《For My Sister, I Became the World Boss》


 Chapter 1

    For the sake of my sister, I became the world BOSS Author: just do it


    In the rebirth, in order to prevent the tragedy of the previous life from happening, Bai Yu decided to rush to the [Tower of God] at any cost, and face everything together with his sister! However, due to system binding, bloodline mutation, and the incarnation of a black-scaled python, Bai Yu seems to be developing on a completely different path from his previous life...


    001 want to keep watching you


    "Is this the end..."


    Consciousness gradually blurred.


    There was darkness all around.


    With deep unwillingness and regret in his heart, Bai Yu fell into a deep sleep...


    When he was about to die, what appeared in his mind was that gentle smile, which was incomparably nostalgic.


    "I''m here to accompany you, sister."


    ��


    in the dark.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    Until a slight sound came from his ear, Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes. He thought he was in hell, but after seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The shock and disbelief in his eyes gradually turned into remembrance, reminiscence, nostalgia and joy after seeing everything familiar in the room...


    at this time,


    A large number of memory fragments suddenly poured out of his mind. After a while, Bai Yu absorbed all the memories and slowly determined what happened to him.


    He is reborn!


    Back to the night when he was sixteen five years ago!


    "I''m really back??"


    Looking at his slightly trembling hands, Bai Yu could not have imagined that he had been buried in that tragic battle and finally had a chance to be reborn.


    suddenly,


    An electric light flashed across his mind, Bai Yu suddenly remembered something, jumped up from the sofa, and rushed towards the kitchen like crazy, towards the place where there was some movement at this time.


    sister!


    Shouting this voice from the bottom of his heart, Bai Yu rushed to the kitchen door excitedly.


    When he saw the busy figure inside, the whole person stopped in place as if the pause button was pressed.


    Don''t dare to take a step closer.


    It was as if he was afraid that everything in front of him was just an illusory bubble. Once he got close, he would be brutally punctured and return to the cruel and cold reality.


    Bai Yu stood quietly at the door,


    Without blinking, he looked at the beautiful figure hidden in the depths of his memory,


    A smile slowly emerged from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes turned red involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu, are you hungry already?"


    "Wait a little longer, the dishes will be ready soon, and you can eat right away."


    Looking back at Bai Yu, Jiang Xinyan smiled softly, raised the spatula in her hand, and then dealt with the food in the pot with a serious look.


    Hear that familiar voice,


    Bai Yu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Secretly wiped away the tears that hadn''t shed in time, he took a deep breath, and with an uneasy mood, he slowly leaned over,


    "Let me help too...sister."


    ��


    The warmth in the kitchen made Bai Yu know that everything in front of him was not an illusion, but a real existence.


    He really came back.


    The elder sister who had completely left him was now alive in front of his eyes.


    Until he sat down at the dinner table, Bai Yu was still immersed in the joy of being reborn, and felt extremely fortunate in his heart.


    Dinner is two meat, one vegetable and one soup, which is quite rich for the two of them.


    In the words of her sister Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu looks so thin, he should eat more meat to make up for it, and he will look better with some meat.


    and,


    "Tomorrow is your official awakening, so of course you have to celebrate."


    "I wish my brother Bai Yu, after he wakes up tomorrow, he will have smooth sailing and grow up healthy and happy."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her glass and touched her glass. After she finished drinking, seeing Bai Yu''s eyes on her, Mei Mu couldn''t help revealing a hint of doubt. She reached out to touch her cheek and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to answer,


    Mei Mei''s eyes squinted, her body leaned forward, her white shirt tensed in a graceful arc, her eyes carefully scrutinized Bai Yu''s face, and she said to herself:


    "Why do I feel that you are weird today?"


    Noticing that Bai Yu''s eyes were still slightly red, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but stunned, "Did you cry just now?"


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her palm and caressed Bai Yu''s cheek and eye socket gently, "Did someone bully you? Tell my sister, and my sister will help you call back."


    Bai Yu shook his head slightly.


    "Then what''s going on? Woohoo, it hurts me to death, you are my sister''s baby."


    If he hadn''t seen the slyness in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, Bai Yu would have believed it.


    really,


    This is the sister he remembers.


    The elder sister who has been taking care of him since childhood, is omnipotent, but occasionally teases him.


    Even though it has been buried in the bottom of my heart for many years, now it suddenly emerges in front of my eyes.


    It was as if nothing had changed over the years.


    "Hey, why don''t you blush? It''s not fun at all."


    Seeing that Bai Yu was not at a loss as usual, blushing in panic, instead, his face was calm, as if he had suddenly become a lot more mature,


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help muttering, then slowly retracted her palm and sat back.


    "I just think it''s nice to be able to watch you like this..."


    Looking at his sister who was in front of him, Bai Yu tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart, and said in a relaxed and casual tone.


    yes,


    Do it all over again.


    The sister who died in the previous life is now in front of his eyes.


    This time, Bai Yu will never let the tragedy happen again!


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly startled when she heard the words, faintly feeling that something was wrong with Bai Yu tonight, but she couldn''t tell exactly where it was.


    Although there is a deep bond between their siblings,


    But based on her understanding, it was absolutely impossible for Bai Yu to say such words so calmly in the past...


    Is it really because he is about to wake up tomorrow and set foot in the [Inner World], so he suddenly becomes mature and wants to stir up the lead of the family?


    Or, is this kid in love?


    It is said that boys who fall in love will become mature.


    ... that''s what you said, right?


    Forget it, whether it was or not, Jiang Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, next, she will leave this house for a long time, and the one who worries her the most is Bai Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, there is something my sister wants to tell you."


    When dinner was about to end,


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly spoke in a calm tone, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.


    "Sister has something to do tomorrow and may not be back until a month or two. During this time, you have to take good care of yourself, do you know?"


    After listening to the movements in his hands, Bai Yu froze, subconsciously clenched his chopsticks, and quickly returned to normal.


    Sure enough, what should come will come,


    Bai Yu sighed inwardly.


    It was so in the past,


    The day Bai Yu woke up was also the day when his sister left to perform a secret mission.


    It''s just that Bai Yu in the previous life could never have imagined that the parting at that time was the parting of the two of them forever.


    In the end, there was only bad news.


    Now,


    Going back to this night again, even though Bai Yu was already prepared in his heart, the moment he heard his sister speak, his heart couldn''t help but twitch!


    Slowly bowing his head, Bai Yu was silent for a long time, struggling in his heart, and the words in his heart were still squeezed out of his throat with difficulty.


    "Can you not leave? Sister."


    If I don''t go, my sister will be fine, right?


    If you don''t go, all danger will be strangled at the source!


    but,


    "No way, Xiaoyu."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her slender index finger and looked at Bai Yu quietly.


    She had already noticed the abnormality of Bai Yu''s emotions, and there was a gentle smile in her eyes, but she said in a rare serious tone:


    "Sister has a reason to go."


    After that, he lightly tapped his finger on Bai Yu''s forehead and said with a smile:


    "Cheer up, little guy, no, you are an adult now, and your maturity just now made my sister look up to you."


    "Okay, my sister promises you that she will be back soon, it''s a deal."


    "Let''s pull the hook, shall we?"


    After all,


    Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to hold Bai Yu''s right hand, her little fingers were hooked together, and she said cheerfully, "The hook can''t be changed for a hundred years...", with a smile on her face, she seemed to be enjoying it, and finally covered it happily. chapter.


    Bai Yu pulled the hook reluctantly,


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s silly appearance, her heart was blocked and angry, and finally she couldn''t help but complain, "I''m not a child."


    "Hee hee, in my sister''s eyes, you can always be."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and stroked Bai Yu''s head, over and over again, gently stroking his hair.


    Bai Yu leaned on her sister''s arms quietly, and the tip of her nose sniffed the good smell of her sister''s body. The originally excited and complicated heart gradually became calmer with Jiang Xinyan''s actions.


    He closed his eyes.


    I kept thinking about all kinds of past lives in my mind.


    Finally, he opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with determination.


    [Author''s digression]: The new book is set sail, the seedling stage, readers will greatly love (?��١�)-?

 Chapter 2

    002 [Li World]


    Night, room bedroom.


    The moonlight through the window swayed in, and it was hazy.


    Bai Yu lay on the bed with his arms on his head, staring at the ceiling quietly, and did not fall asleep for a long time.


    In my mind, the words my sister said at the dinner table just now echoed.


    In fact, Bai Yu knew very well in his heart that he couldn''t stop his sister from leaving.


    The sister and brother have been dependent on each other since childhood, and how much Jiang Xinyan knew about Bai Yu, how much Bai Yu knew about her.


    Unlike Bai Yu, who is thin and looks ordinary, Jiang Xinyan not only possesses excellent temperament and beauty, but also has amazing talents.


    After awakening the qualification for landing in the [different dimension space] and entering the [middle world],


    This kind of talent has attracted widespread attention, and finally even attracted the attention of the relevant departments of the Dragon Kingdom and recruited her.


    Since then, Jiang Xinyan has been performing various tasks as a fighter in the relevant departments of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It can be said that the life of the sister and brother has gradually improved since then.


    Although the mission Jiang Xinyan performed this time was not an absolute secret, it could not be completely revealed to Bai Yu.


    They only told him faintly that one of their tasks this time was to conquer the twenty-ninth floor BOSS of the [Tower of God].


    Now all countries in the world are trying their best to conquer this layer.


    It''s no secret to all who live on this blue star.


    If you search the Internet, you can find a lot of relevant information.


    Everyone wants to be the first to eat crabs.


    The first to conquer this layer of the [Tower of God] means to gain a head start.


    Countries all over the world are fighting openly and secretly for this!


    I want to get the latest resources and technologies from it, cultivate more talents, and from now on surpass all countries and become the new world hegemon!


    Bai Yu doesn''t care about those so-called resources and technologies. At this moment, in his mind, he only thinks about how to prevent the tragedy in his previous life from happening.


    Not surprisingly, my sister will leave home tomorrow morning.


    Because Bai Yu in his previous life had just awakened and entered the [Inner World] for the first time, almost all his thoughts were spent on it.


    I don''t know the specific situation of my sister. I think that, as always, I will come back soon after the task is completed.


    The bad news that led to the death of my sister who was waiting in the end immediately collapsed!


    In the end, Bai Yu was madly cultivating in the [Inner World], desperately trying to climb the last floor of the [Tower of God] and realize his wish to resurrect his sister.


    It''s a pity that in the end, he didn''t even climb up to half the floors of the [Tower of God], so he fell to the boss on the thirty-ninth floor.


    "Since God has given me a chance to be reborn, no matter what, I must seize it!"


    The right hand was slowly raised, and under Bai Yu''s gaze, it was clenched into a fist.


    He has made up his mind that no matter what happens, no matter what the cost, he will stop it from happening.


    This time, Bai Yu didn''t plan to pin his hopes on the ethereal rumor that any wish could be fulfilled by climbing to the last floor of the [Tower of God].


    Instead, he is going to use all kinds of methods to improve his strength as quickly as possible and enter the twenty-ninth floor.


    Then, together with Jiang Xinyan, face everything!


    Relying on the memory and experience of the previous life, Bai Yu has the confidence to do it all over again.


    everything,


    Just waiting to wake up tomorrow!


    ��


    The next day, dawn.


    Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes and walked outside the room.


    There was a steaming bowl of eight-treasure porridge and a sticky note on the dining table in the living room, and the old lady had left early.


    Looking at the contents of the sticky note, Bai Yu seemed to be able to see the old sister''s careful exhortation, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    He didn''t want to lose this long-lost and found warmth again.


    Thinking about the awakening ceremony that will be held in the school for a while, Bai Yu finished his porridge in two or three times and hurriedly packed up to go out.


    Came outside the community, took the shuttle bus to the school.


    ��


    School, teaching building.


    Senior one (14) class.


    According to the memory in his mind, Bai Yu walked into the classroom and went straight to the back row by the window, the seat that belonged to him.


    Listening to the laughter in the classroom, looking at the young faces full of vitality and youth, some of them still have some memories, and some have become unfamiliar...


    Bai Yu was in a trance, shook his head, and quickly calmed down.


    In about a few minutes.


    After all the students arrived, the old class slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Along with him, there are also official staff who have awakened the qualification to log in to [different dimension space].


    Before awakening, it is naturally a long and boring ** and motivation.


    Until everyone can''t wait,


    Lao Ban nodded to the staff next to him, and then signaled everyone to go up and wake up one by one.


    "After awakening the [Different Dimensional Space] login qualifications, everyone listens to my instructions, everyone logs in together, and then gathers in the lobby."


    "After landing in [Different Dimensional Space], the teacher has something to announce, and finally enters [Inner World], remember, don''t act without authorization!"


    Soon, everyone successfully completed the awakening.


    It is said to be awakening, but it is actually a login technology mastered by official personnel.


    Basically, everyone who reaches the age of sixteen can successfully complete the awakening.


    [Different Dimensional Space] is just an intermediate station connecting the real world and [Inner World], and anyone who has awakened and logged in can enter.


    certainly,


    Awakening the login qualification is only the first step.


    As for the future cultivation and development in [Li World], it all depends on personal talent and opportunities.


    Those with outstanding talent may reach the sky in one step, and from then on, they will become famous, and they will rise to the top!


    Those who are mediocre in talent will disappear from the crowd!


    Looking at the familiar inverted triangle mark on the back of the left hand,


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, and then under the instructions of the old class, everyone landed in the [different dimension space] together.


    "Shhhhhhh..."


    With a flash of light all over the body.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they couldn''t see anything clearly. After a few seconds, the surrounding environment suddenly changed dramatically.


    The original classroom is long gone, replaced by a mysterious space full of cold technology.


    "Is this the legendary [Different Dimensional Space]? Hahaha, I finally came in!"


    "I can''t wait, the next step is to enter the [Inner World], right? I don''t know what career I will be matched with?! I''m excited to think about it!"


    "Old class, what else can you say, we are still waiting for a big fight!"


    "��"


    Everyone who came to the hall for the first time was all excited, and their faces were all excited and eager to try.


    Except for Bai Yu.


    He stood behind the crowd and looked at the lively crowd in front of him, looking a little out of place.


    Looking around, seeing this place where he had landed in an unknown number of times in his previous life, Bai Yu''s mood changed completely.


    In his previous life, he had endless regrets and unwillingness to die,


    This time, his heart is full of motivation and hope!


    In front of the crowd, the old class was still giving his final instructions and explanations, and then he brought a group of people to the entrance of [Inner World].


    "Classmates, the teacher will also enter the [Inner World] with you."


    "Remember, no matter where the initial location of your landing is, ensure your own safety first, and don''t act recklessly!"


    "After ensuring your own safety, find an opportunity to gather in Windy City. There is a safe activity area for all landers, and the teacher will wait for you there."


    003 The Serpent of Bloodline Variation Surrounding the World


    "Understood, Lao Ban, you are really long-winded!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about us?! Hahaha."


    "The information about [Li World] has been read thousands of times on the Internet for a long time, and now it has been recited. Where is the danger zone, where is safe, and the heart is clear."


    "Everyone remembers it, don''t force it, go to the Windy City as soon as you enter the [Inner World]. Everyone walks!"


    "it is good!"


    The voice fell, and everyone stepped into the front [inside world] teleportation array one after another, turning into streaks of light and disappearing.


    Bai Yu walked at the end, and after seeing Lao Ban admonishing him "be careful", he nodded lightly and walked into the teleportation formation.


    "Shh!"


    The surrounding environment became blank again.


    A metallic sound came from overhead.


    "The first time you log in to [Inner World], the scan starts..."


    "Scanning is complete, job matching is done..."


    As a rebirth, Bai Yu is already familiar with this series of processes.


    Everyone who enters the [Inner World] for the first time will go through this step, and make corresponding career matching according to their physique.


    certainly,


    It''s not that after matching any occupation, you must become that occupation.


    There are also those who choose different occupations according to their personal preferences, and finally break out of the world.


    Bai Yu waited for the final result of the career match,


    Not surprisingly, it should be the same profession as the previous life: mage.


    However,


    Just before the career matching was completed,


    Accident happened suddenly.


    An inexplicable metallic voice suddenly appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    ��ding~��


    [System binding is complete. ��


    ��Blood identification in progress...��


    [Identification result: low-level bloodline (human). ��

 Chapter 3

    ��Bloodline mutation in progress...��


    Bai Yu was completely stunned by this sudden series of operations, and immediately reacted.


    system? !


    "Wait a minute? What the **** is bloodline mutation?!"


    At the same time, the surrounding light was shining brightly, Bai Yu only felt a flower in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Only the sound of the system echoed in his mind.


    ��Blood mutation completed��


    [Current Bloodline Level: First-Class Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    After a while,


    The white light before my eyes disappeared,


    Bai Yu observed the surrounding environment, this is a dense forest, wait, why does he feel that his vision has become strange.


    and also,


    "Where is my hand...???"


    Bai Yu straightened up, looked down, and then his whole body was sluggish.


    Thinking back on what happened just now, Bai Yu''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, so big that he could fit a whole cow.


    Has he really turned into a python? ? !


    That''s right,


    The current Bai Yu is no longer human...


    To be precise, in [Li World], Bai Yu is no longer a human being!


    When others enter the [Inner World], they are matched with various occupations. He is better, and he directly becomes another species!


    Rao is a self-proclaimed experienced Bai Yu, and this moment is a bit too slow.


    a long time,


    Bai Yucai accepted this reality with a wry smile,


    Turn on the system for the first time, and prepare to study what function it has. You can''t turn him into a snake and just ignore it, right?


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv1]


    [Attributes: Strength 100, Speed ??100, Physical Strength 100, Spirit 100] (Note: For everyone''s initial test attribute, the maximum value is 10)


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv1, Steel Bone lv1 (Passive)]


    [Current Bloodline Level: First-Class Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: level lv1/lv10, Yax blood core 0/1]


    When he saw his current attributes, Bai Yu was stunned again.


    The initial four-dimensional attributes are all one hundred? !


    This is still level 1!


    He remembered that his initial attribute value in his previous life was less than 10 points.


    Is this a direct tenfold increase? !


    What shocked Bai Yu even more was that,


    Does this system even have its own skills? !


    What is the most important thing in [Li World]?


    Potentially new resources and technologies for the country��


    But for all landers, the answer is absolutely: Skill!


    A variety of powerful, different forms of skills!


    because,


    Only skills can enhance their strength to the greatest extent, so that they can survive better in the crisis-ridden [Inner World], and at the same time, they can also be brought back to the present world! Extraordinary sanctification!


    It is undoubtedly difficult to master skills in the [Inner World].


    Not only requires a certain chance, but also requires a lot of time and continuous practice.


    Besides, it costs money.


    That''s right, you can only spend money to let the NPCs of [Inner World] teach you skills. If you don''t have money, don''t even think about it!


    The key money is spent, time is wasted, and you may not be able to learn it completely, because your talent is not enough!


    Just ask if you are angry? Annoyed or not?


    Bai Yu in his previous life suffered a lot for this.


    Now, the system has its own skills.


    No, to be precise, it should be his mutated bloodline that gave him a similar talent.


    How could this not make Bai Yu excited!


    Simply a surprise within a surprise!


    To know,


    What Bai Yu lacks the most right now is time.


    He had planned to do everything he could, and he would sacrifice everything for it.


    The fact that the bloodline has its own innate skills will undoubtedly save him a lot of time! Be able to concentrate on farming monsters and upgrading towers.


    besides,


    Absorb the energy value, but also continuously improve the skill level!


    Ah this...


    "Forget it, don''t be a human being!"


    Feeling the benefits brought by the variation of blood vessels,


    Bai Yu is decisive and fragrant.


    Now look at the appearance of his incarnation as a giant python, inexplicably feel so domineering.


    "The Serpent of the World... The Serpent Encircling the World?"


    "Can the bloodline be upgraded? It''s only a first-level bloodline now, and the initial attributes are so strong. I don''t know what the bloodline will become after the bloodline is upgraded."


    Bai Yu took a rough look at his body size, about forty or fifty meters, far less than the size of the snake of the world.


    Thinking about it, you should continue to improve the bloodline level before you can finally become a real snake around the world.


    Of course, these are all matters of the future. The most important thing now is to seize the time to upgrade and become stronger, and to climb to the twenty-ninth floor as soon as possible.


    think of this,


    Bai Yu tried to move his body, and when he moved, he suddenly turned from a human body into a giant python.


    Twist, flip, tail, lean, wiggle...


    All kinds of actions bring a new experience that has never been seen before.


    While Bai Yu was slowly getting acquainted with this new body, he searched for the surrounding monsters.


    The huge body crossed, leaving an obvious dent on the forest soil floor.


    After observing for a moment, Bai Yu judged the approximate location of his current location based on the memory of his previous life.


    "This should be the magic forest."


    There is a whole mountain range from the Windy City.


    With Bai Yu''s current appearance, it is definitely impossible to go to Fengcheng to join others.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be regarded as a BOSS and be besieged by everyone!


    Bai Yu still knew this.


    so,


    Bai Yu completely gave up the idea of ??going to Windy City, ready to level up in the magic forest with peace of mind.


    Not only that,


    In the future, I am afraid that I should try my best not to set foot in the human area easily, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Just as Bai Yu''s thoughts were turning,


    Suddenly, his moving huge body stopped and turned to look in a certain direction in the forest.


    In his induction,


    A prey appeared in that direction, just like a reaction point appearing in the radar scan, the red dots were constantly flashing, which was very obvious.


    Bai Yu confided the snake letter silently, and the snake eyes quietly looked in that direction,


    next second,


    Move over sharply.


    004 The first battle brother will take you


    The prey has appeared!


    Bai Yu jumped out suddenly, extremely fast.


    The huge body swept through the forest, like a hurricane passing through, a mess.


    For about ten seconds,


    The sensing prey appears in the eyes.


    Goblin!


    There were about a dozen or twenty of them, and some of them were several meters tall. The giant goblin holding a mace was particularly conspicuous.


    In a previous life, Bai Yu, who had just entered the [Inner World] for the first time, was at level 1, and he would definitely turn his head and run away in such a situation.


    but now��


    "Sigh~"


    In the excitement, Bai Yu subconsciously let out a harsh neigh.


    Yes, he was excited.


    When the surrounding goblins also discovered Bai Yu, their expressions changed.


    The sense of terrifying oppression emanating from that huge body rushed towards the face,


    Those small goblins have already started to tremble, especially when they heard Bai Yu''s neigh, they almost didn''t scare their souls away!


    Even the few giant goblins are like a formidable enemy!


    A skinny goblin, level lv2.


    Goblin Giant, level lv5.


    Looking at the level information on the top of the goblins, Bai Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect the level to be higher than himself.


    Seeing the fearful expressions on their faces again, Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement.


    Thinking that he can intimidate monsters with a higher level than him now, if it is upgraded...hehe.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yu was not at all soft-hearted.


    Although the level of the goblins is higher than him,


    But after all, he is not the first time a big girl has been on the sedan chair, and he can be said to be quite experienced.

 Chapter 4

    With the attributes of his current body, it is absolutely enough to crush these low-level goblins.


    I saw Bai Yu flick his tail, and the trees and grasses along the way were suddenly shattered and shattered. Some goblins didn''t even have time to escape, and were directly wrapped in them and smashed into the air.


    "Bang bang bang."


    [Experience value +5]


    [Experience value +5]


    [Energy value +1]


    [Energy value +2]


    "��"


    As the goblins were killed one after another, a series of system voices sounded in my mind.


    "Roar!"


    The four giant goblins clenched their mace and charged towards Bai Yu roaringly, making a loud "dong dong dong" sound when their soles stepped on the ground.


    However, in the face of the giant goblin''s heavy hammer attack, Bai Yu felt no pain or itch.


    Passive skills, reinforced iron bones, trigger!


    "Crack! Kick! Kick!"


    The club in the giant goblin''s hand snapped,


    Bai Yu turned around and twisted up suddenly, his huge body quickly locked the target, and then wrapped his whole body together with force.


    In the vagueness, as if something was smashed, there was a dull cracking sound.


    After a while, Bai Yu slowly let go of his body, and the four giant goblins had been squeezed out of human form.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were too lazy to look at them. At this moment, there was a hint of human joy in his snake eyes.


    [Level Up: lv2]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    "Very good! It''s a level up so quickly!"


    Look at the system prompts.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    What surprised him even more was that there were actually 50 attribute points obtained by leveling up!


    You must know that in his previous life, as a human mage, he could only get 5 points of attributes each time he upgraded, and now it has directly increased tenfold!


    One word, cool!


    "Fifty-point attribute value, first add ten points to each of the four-dimensional attributes, and if there are ten points left..."


    Bai Yu tilted his head for a while and decided to add the last ten points to his spirit.


    After all, his first active talent skill [Delusional Snake Eyes] was a spiritual skill.


    If the spiritual power is improved, the power of the skill can be increased accordingly.


    Moreover, Bai Yu''s own sensing ability is also related to spirit.


    After adding fifty points of attributes, Bai Yu glanced at his current attributes.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv2]


    [Attributes: Strength 110, Speed ??110, Physical Strength 110, Spirit 120]


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv1, Steel Bone lv1 (Passive)]


    [Current Bloodline Level: First-Class Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: level lv2/lv10, Yax blood core 0/1]


    With a thought, the system panel disappeared, and Bai Yu acted again, starting a new round of hunting.


    As time passes by,


    Bai Yu''s mastery of this new body has become more and more proficient.


    If it was very rusty at first,


    So now, after battles, he has gradually and perfectly integrated with the python, and he has become more handy.


    As long as the low-level monsters around the magic forest are discovered by Bai Yu, there is basically no escape, and they all become the nourishment for his upgrade.


    About four hours later.


    Only then did Bai Yu stop. At this time, the periphery of the magic forest had basically been cleaned by him.


    His level was also raised to level 8 in one go.


    This kind of upgrade speed comparable to riding a rocket made Bai Yu see greater hope.


    "Very good, at this upgrade speed, we will be able to reach the twenty-ninth floor in time."


    At this time, Bai Yu was no longer ready to continue spawning monsters in the magic forest.


    As his level increases,


    Those low-level monsters could no longer meet his needs, and the experience and energy gained from killing monsters were negligible.


    If you want to continue to upgrade, you can only go to the depths of the magic forest.


    but,


    Bai Yu did not intend to continue wasting time on the first floor.


    Prepare to conquer the BOSS on this floor as soon as possible and enter the second floor of the [Tower of God].


    The body slowly stretched out,


    The slightly flickering snake eyes looked through the forest to the black tower standing between heaven and earth in the distance...


    Wait for me, sister!


    ��


    High school (14) class, classroom.


    With a flash of light, Bai Yu returned to his seat.


    He did not go directly to the entrance of the second floor of the [Tower of God], but prepared to wait until he returned home at night before taking action.


    There is a limit to the amount of time each person can spend in [Inner World] every day.


    Depending on the individual''s physique, there are pros and cons.


    However, the limit cannot exceed six hours.


    Otherwise, the mind and body will gradually collapse, which may eventually lead directly to death.


    So Bai Yu returned to the real world ahead of schedule, took a break, and spent the rest of the time preparing to fight at night.


    At this time, there were already many people in the classroom, in twos and threes, discussing what they had seen and heard in [Li World].


    "Bai Yu, your kid is finally willing to come out. It''s the first time you entered the [Inner World] for so long?"


    Just when Bai Yu was planning to rush to the tower at night, a loud voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Then a boy with a round head and a jubilant face sat beside him and asked curiously:


    "How is it? What class do you match? Mine is a warrior, the kind with an axe, haha, the slimes outside the novice village were cut down by me with a few axes."


    "Hahaha, I feel like I must be a genius. This is the first day I entered the [Inner World], and now I have risen to level 2. Who else has this talent??"


    "��"


    Watching the round-headed boy beside him dancing and chattering.


    There was no impatient look on Bai Yu''s face, but a hint of nostalgia.


    Just because this young man named Tang Hao was one of his only two best friends in his previous life.


    When Bai Yu encountered such a desperate situation in his previous life, they silently stayed by his side and gave him a lot of help.


    Later, Bai Yu failed to repay them and was buried in the boss on the thirty-ninth floor.


    And then, reborn back to the present.


    Being reborn once again, hearing the familiar voice of his best friend again, Bai Yu only had nostalgia and emotion in his heart.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what profession you are? You are so thin, you must be hard to get along in [Inside World]? Would you like to form a team with me, brother, will you take you?"


    Tang Hao''s face was full of joy, not to mention proud.


    005 Rating Difficulties


    "Take me with you..."


    Thinking of his current situation, Bai Yu shook his head and said, "Forget it."


    Not to mention that he is ready to rush to the tower,


    After all, it is really difficult to tell others about the mutation of bloodlines and the incarnation of a giant python.


    Bai Yu is not stupid. If others know about his situation, he will definitely become the target of public criticism and cause countless troubles.


    Bai Yu didn''t plan to tell anyone except himself.


    Including sister Jiang Xinyan.


    Of course, Bai Yu also prepared for the worst, even if he accidentally revealed his identity in the future, he would become stronger before that.


    At least make those people who are wicked feel jealous and dare not provoke him easily.


    "Everyone be quiet, everyone is back now, right?"


    On the podium, Lao Ban clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    His eyes swept over everyone in the class, and after confirming that no one was missing, the old class nodded secretly and said:


    "Very good. To be honest, I''m very happy and relieved to see everyone coming back safely."


    "It shows that no one is joking with their own lives."


    "[The World] is full of all kinds of exciting adventures and legends, and climbing the [Tower of God] is also the common goal of everyone in the world. However, danger also exists, even more dangerous than the world we live in A thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    "I won''t say more. You will only think that the teacher is long-winded. The teacher just wants you to remember one thing. In any case, safety must be put first."


    "Students who haven''t arrived in Windy City, don''t be in a hurry, first level up at their respective initial locations, and it''s not too late to go after the strength has improved. We will always be there waiting for you."


    After telling everyone again,


    The serious expression on Lao Ban''s face was replaced by a smile, and he said:


    "Okay, knowing that you entered [Li World] for the first time today, you must have a lot of feelings and experiences that you can''t wait to share, right?"


    "Don''t worry, before that, the teacher finally asks if there is any student in the class with a grade of B or above. Raise your hand and let the teacher take a look."


    The voice fell,


    rating,


    It is a comprehensive evaluation of each person''s talent and strength.


    Shown on the Awakening Sign on the back of the individual''s hand.


    The highest known grade is S grade.


    Next are A, B, C, D, and E the last.


    The higher the rating, the stronger the strength and talent, and the higher the achievements in the future!


    Everyone summoned the awakening signs on the backs of their hands and checked their ratings. At the same time, you looked at me, I looked at you, and wanted to see if anyone raised their hands.


    There is one exception in this,


    Bai Yu silently put his left hand on the table


    He would also love to see his own rating.

 Chapter 5

    However, thinking of what happened in the [Ultra World], I forcibly endured it.


    Judging from his personal experience and experience, his rating should not be too low, maybe even very high, after all, the bloodline after the mutation is too unnatural,


    The initial 100 attributes, the innate skills that come with him... These kinds of things definitely affect his rating.


    Because of this, Bai Yu didn''t dare to expose it easily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    Looking at the changing expressions on other people''s faces, from the initial expectation to the later disappointment,


    And the blue and white light flashing in the classroom, it is not difficult to see that no one has reached the B level.


    Even the most recent gray E-class, there are a dozen or so.


    at this time,


    Two purple rays of light suddenly appeared, attracting so many people''s rays of light.


    "Purple light?! Is it Class B?"


    "I''m going, someone in our class is really rated B?! Who is it!"


    "��"


    Everyone suddenly became uneasy, and they all looked in the direction of the flashing purple light, and even the old class on the podium couldn''t hide their excitement and looked over.


    The meeting point where the eyes of the crowd meet,


    I saw a young girl in a light-colored denim jacket sitting there, with a purple light flashing on the back of her slender white hands.


    If you look closely, you can see the word B-level on the awakening mark on the back of her hand.


    The other being rated as B-level was the boy sitting next to the girl wearing a red coat.


    "hiss."


    Everyone suddenly took a deep breath, and looked at the two with a strong look of envy in their eyes.


    This is a real B grade!


    Don''t look at those abnormal A-levels,


    To be able to get such a high rating of B on the first day of entering [Inner World],


    They have far surpassed most of their peers. You don''t have to think about it to know that if the two grow up smoothly, their future achievements will definitely not be low.


    As for why not mention the S-Class...


    Hehe, on the first day of the rating, I thought of an S grade, and I drink too much, right? There is nothing in a dream.


    Let me put it this way, since the discovery of [Inner World], no one has ever achieved this achievement.


    However, as the [Tower of God] was continuously conquered, the potential of the body was continuously stimulated and excavated, and the strength was improved, so a small number of people reached the S rank, it was completely the existence of scales and phoenix horns!


    All are world-renowned top powerhouses!


    "Okay, okay! Lin Xia, Yunfan, you are all good people, and the teacher really didn''t see anything wrong."


    Lao Ban excitedly clapped his hands and called several times.


    Nonsense, two geniuses appeared in the class at once, how could he not be excited!


    Not to mention, in the future, in the office, you will be able to crush those mortal enemies, which is not too cool.


    "Ahem, don''t be discouraged. I believe that you all know the past performances of Lin Xia and Yun Fan. It is also expected that they can get such a rating."


    "As for other students, don''t belittle yourself, just keep working hard. Everything has just begun, as long as you practice hard, you will definitely be able to improve your rating."


    "Everyone has a month, don''t worry."


    "One month later, the school will conduct an assessment for everyone. Those who pass the assessment will have the opportunity to enter the important department of the Dragon Kingdom that everyone yearns for."


    "So, work hard for your respective future and future!"


    After saying the last sentence, the old class looked at the lively people below, said to the two of Lin Xia in the front row, "Come to the office later", and left the classroom alone.


    Leave everyone in a heated discussion in the classroom.


    Lao Ban left and the seal was lifted. At this time, everyone''s attention was almost entirely focused on the two geniuses and the assessment a month later.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, worthy of being a genius."


    Looking at the two people surrounded by other people''s stars holding the moon, Tang Hao said in a sour tone, and finally lowered his head and sighed, completely puzzled:


    "Why did I get a D+ rating, am I not a genius?"


    Just now in [Inside World], he obviously felt very good!


    Bai Yu was not surprised by this.


    In his memory, he vaguely remembered that Tang Hao really had this rating at the beginning, but later it was gradually upgraded to B.


    "What about your rating? Bai Yu."


    "I?"


    "Forget it, you''re definitely not much better."


    Tang Hao patted Bai Yu''s shoulder, sighed, and said, "Hey, we are really troubled brothers and sisters."


    006 Can you form a team with me?


    "By the way, what about that guy Chu Mo? I almost forgot about him."


    Tang Hao suddenly remembered such a person and turned his head to look forward.


    Chu Mo, another best friend of Bai Yu.


    As his name suggests, he is usually taciturn and has a low sense of presence.


    Together with Tang Hao, the three of them are the Three Musketeers in Class 14 of Senior High.


    Of course, Bai Yu and Chu Mo have always opposed this shameful title.


    "Hey, you guy, are you actually sleeping?"


    "Is it time to sleep? Wake up, wake up, Chu Mo, Mo~"


    Watching Tang Hao''s funny performance over there, Bai Yu smiled, looked out the window, and his thoughts drifted away slowly.


    "Excuse me��"


    Suddenly there was a voice in front of him.


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and he saw a short-haired girl in a pink dress standing in front of him.


    The girl twisted her skirt lightly, looked at him with a blushing pretty face, and whispered:


    "Can I team up with you? Bai Yu."


    Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the words.


    It is not surprising for him to form a team to upgrade together.


    However, what surprised him was why the girl in front of him took the initiative to find him to form a team?


    Has this happened before?


    Bai Yu can''t remember anymore.


    He recalled it carefully, and then remembered the name of the girl in front of him. In his impression, there should be no intersection between the two.


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if he was familiar with the girl, it was impossible for him to form a team with her.


    After all, he has a secret that cannot be revealed.


    "Thank you for your invitation. It''s just that I''m more used to acting alone than forming a team."


    Bai Yu declined the girl''s invitation to form a team.


    The short-haired girl suddenly showed a hint of disappointment on her face, and then smiled, resisting the loss in her heart, and said, "It''s okay, it''s my rudeness."


    finished,


    The short-haired girl turned around and returned to her seat, but just looking at Bai Yu before leaving, it made people feel that something was going on between the two of them.


    "Damn it, big brother!"


    As soon as the short-haired girl left, Tang Hao rushed over with a "swoosh", and said with a look of hating iron.


    "You are really a straight man of steel, and you refused such a good opportunity? Didn''t you see that Xia Yingying was interested in you? Why do people find you to form a team? Is that because they want to form a team? It is clearly...!"


    "As a result, your kid actually...?"


    Xia Yingying,


    That is the recognized class flower of the fourteenth class of high school.


    With a sweet and lovely appearance and a good personality, I don''t know how many boys have a crush on him.


    Now that he took the initiative to find Bai Yu to form a team, he was rejected? !


    what''s the situation? !


    It can be said that not only Tang Hao, everyone in the class who noticed the scene just now, both boys and girls, were very surprised and surprised.


    Turning his head and ignoring Tang Hao''s cacophony, Bai Yu''s heart was as calm as the surface of a lake when he just rejected Ban Hua''s invitation, without any ripples.


    If he was in his previous life, Bai Yu might not refuse.


    However, it is different now, because in his heart, there are more important people waiting for him!


    In this life, he has only one goal from beginning to end!


    Anything else is out of Bai Yu''s consideration.


    "Hehe, Yingying, don''t pay attention to that guy who doesn''t know what to do. Who does he think he is when he refuses your invitation?"


    There was a yin and yang strange voice in front,


    Immediately, the steamy tin foil hot boy put on a smile that he thought was very warm, and said:


    "Why don''t you team up with me, my rating is C+, almost B, but..."


    "No thanks."


    Without waiting for the boy to finish speaking,


    Xia Yingying politely refused.


    The whole scene suddenly fell silent.


    The smile on the boy''s face instantly solidified, and it seemed as if he could hear the sound of something shattering.


    "Pfft."


    Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing, and then it turned into a laugh, and he almost patted the table and shouted "Nice job".


    There were also sparse laughter around the classroom.


    The expression on the face of the tin foil hot boy kept changing, and finally he shouted with a red neck, "Why are you laughing!"


    At the end, he gave Tang Hao and Bai Yu a stern look, and returned to their seats angrily.


    Tang Hao stared back without any hesitation, sneered and scolded: "The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "Don''t look at what you look like? Bai Yu, I''m optimistic about you. Although your talent may not be very strong, at least you can kill that guy in seconds!"


    Bai Yu: ...I thank you.


    Actually, what Tang Hao said is true.


    Even the vast majority of the class thinks so.


    Leaving other things aside,


    At least in terms of appearance, Bai Yu is indeed the most handsome one, with white clothes like snow, elegant and handsome,


    They must admit this.


    Can''t be black!


    However, this world is not just useful because of being handsome, but also depends on strength!

 Chapter 6

    pity,


    Bai Yu''s thin body seems to only make people feel weak and needs protection, not to make people feel reliable, let alone talk about talent and strength.


    Have you ever seen that genius look so weak?


    This is also confirmed by the rating just now.


    Bai Yu''s talent does not seem to be outstanding, or ordinary.


    but,


    Because of this, all the boys in the class breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if you look handsome, if you are a genius, why not let people live? !


    For the inner thoughts of other boys in the class,


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know,


    Wan Jue rejected Tang Hao''s suggestion that the Three Musketeers team up to kill monsters, but the latter didn''t care. After meeting in Wind City, the school bell rang not long after.


    Bai Yu got up and left the classroom, Tang Hao''s voice sounded behind him, "Hello, Bai Yu, let''s go to the training room together at night?"


    "Come on, I have something to do."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and left without looking back.


    ��


    room, bedroom.


    After Bai Yu came back, he immediately summoned the Awakening Mark on the back of his hand to check his rating.


    I saw the awakening mark of the inverted triangle emerge, and then a dazzling golden light radiated out, instantly lighting up the entire room.


    Amidst the glittering golden light, an S-class word appeared in Bai Yu''s line of sight.


    Rao was already prepared, but seeing this scene, Bai Yu was still taken aback by the result.


    S class? !


    His rating turned out to be S! !


    This rating has never appeared on the first day of logging in to [Li World]!


    That''s how he achieved it!


    After being shocked, Bai Yu''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Rated S,


    Bai Yu knew exactly what this meant.


    That is definitely a unique existence with extraordinary talent!


    "It seems that I still underestimated the impact of the bloodline mutation."


    Whispering in a low voice, while Bai Yu was excited, he was also secretly thankful that it was fortunate that he didn''t show it easily at school.


    Otherwise, the huge attention attracted by the S-Class will definitely expose his own situation!


    What kind of sensation and trouble it will cause, I can imagine with my toes!


    Low-key development is king!


    After slowly calming down, Bai Yu entered the [Different Dimensional Space] hall again, and there were other landers in twos and threes around.


    Bai Yu went straight to the entrance of [Inner World], and with a thought, teleported in.


    007 Kill the tower guard BOSS (the second brothers voted for support)


    ��Li World��


    With a flash of light, Bai Yu appeared on the empty grassland.


    Turned into a giant python again,


    Bai Yu is no longer at a loss at the beginning,


    Instead, there is an indescribable subtle feeling, once again viewing the world with the vision of a giant python,


    This experience is also unique.


    It is believed that he will soon be able to fully adapt to this mode of switching back and forth between humans and pythons.


    Move your body,


    Bai Yu moved quickly towards the [Tower of God] standing between heaven and earth in the distance, preparing to conquer the boss tonight and enter the second floor.


    That''s right, when everyone in the class was still trying to level up in the Novice Village,


    Bai Yu has already set his sights on the boss on this floor.


    Although his current level is not as high as the boss guarding the first floor tower gate,


    But with the strength of his current body of a giant python,


    Bai Yu is completely confident in the leapfrog battle.


    ��


    ��Tower of God��


    Near the entrance on the first floor.


    When Bai Yu came here, the huge and majestic black tower immediately came into view, soaring into the clouds, with no end in sight.


    and,


    There is a unique cave in the tower, each floor is equivalent to a plane world, and it can''t be seen from the outside of the tower. You can only experience that feeling when you go there in person.


    His eyes slowly retracted from the tower, and he looked at the giant three-headed dog that was crawling on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to start, suddenly, in his induction, more than a dozen red induction points appeared, rushing towards this side.


    "And monsters? No, the registrant?"


    Bai Yu''s heart moved, and he quickly hid his figure in the jungle.


    in a while,


    A team of a dozen or so registrants appeared in Bai Yu''s line of sight, and then set up to attack the giant three-headed dog.


    "It''s exactly what I thought."


    "They are the landers who came to conquer the BOSS."


    Bai Yu observed secretly, looked at the two sides who were fighting, and did not rush to do it.


    After all, his current body is not easy to expose, otherwise he will definitely be attacked by those people as a wild boss.


    It''s not that Bai Yu is afraid of them,


    Rather, he didn''t want to fight the other landers.


    After all, he was from the real world just like those who landed.


    Even though his body is now a giant python, his heart is still human.


    so,


    To avoid conflict with them, Bai Yu still chose to avoid it as much as possible.


    Furthermore,


    If you can use the power of those people to enter the second floor, Bai Yu can be considered to enjoy a wave of prostitution, why not do it?


    Just when Bai Yu was making a small calculation in his heart,


    The battle situation in the distance was developing in a completely different direction from what he expected.


    I saw that the team of landers who had cooperated tacitly, gradually fell into the disadvantage under the sudden outbreak of the giant three-headed dog. In the end, the battle became more and more difficult, and the teammates were injured one after another.


    Looking at the fleeing team of landers, Bai Yu''s plan to reap the benefits of a fisherman was in vain.


    Slowly retracting his gaze, he looked at the giant three-headed dog that was back on the ground, and paid attention to the information on the lv1** above its head...


    The snake''s eyes flickered slightly,


    Sure enough, he still had to do it himself.


    The next second, Bai Yu quietly sneaked past.


    "!!"


    The giant three-headed dog lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes, and its hair stood on end. The dangerous instinct woke it up instantly, and the three huge dog heads looked forward in unison.


    At the same time, three energy bombs of wind, thunder and fire burst out from his mouth.


    However,


    Before it can eject the composite energy bomb in its mouth,


    The moment he looked at the pair of snake eyes in front of him, his entire body froze.


    The coercion around it is like an invisible big hand, pressing it firmly in place, making it difficult to move!


    False Snake Eyes!


    Bai Yu''s eyes turned gray, and he stared straight at the giant three-headed dog. The illusory illusion formed by his spirit was directly applied to the opponent, swallowing them all.


    "Roar!"


    The giant three-headed dog let out a low roar, his eyes revealed an undisguised color of fear, and his whole body trembled, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Bai Yu seized the opportunity to bully him up, and his huge body quickly wrapped the three-headed dog around tightly, gradually tightening it!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    A sound of bone cracking sounded.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes��


    It was not until the giant three-headed dog completely lost its vitality that Bai Yu slowly let go of his body.


    "boom!"


    In the dull sound, the giant three-headed dog fell heavily to the ground, motionless. In those gray and helpless pupils, you can still see what kind of terrifying picture it saw before dying.


    [Level Up: lv9]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    [Level Up: lv10]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The system prompt sounds.


    Killing the giant three-headed dog actually made Bai Yu rise two levels in a row.


    Bai Yu was overjoyed. He added the 100 attribute points obtained from the upgrade to the four-dimensional attributes, and immediately felt that his body had strengthened a lot.


    In addition, this battle also gave Bai Yu 500 energy points, which can continue to improve his skill level.


    "Bah."


    Just when Bai Yu was checking the attribute panel,


    The giant three-headed dog on the ground gradually exuded wisps of black aura.


    In the end, the entire body completely turned into a black breath and disappeared, leaving only a serrated collar that fell to the ground.


    Bai Yu stepped forward to take a look, and found that it was actually a piece of equipment, and it didn''t seem to be of ordinary quality.


    Throwing the equipment into the inventory, Bai Yu didn''t take a closer look and came to the entrance of the [Tower of God]. His entire body was immediately enveloped by a ray of light, and then disappeared.


    Turning his gaze, Bai Yu had already arrived at the second floor of the [Tower of God].


    Surrounded by endless snow plains, snow drifting in the sky.

 Chapter 7

    After finding a remote and uninhabited valley, Bai Yu quit the [Inner World].


    ��


    "Shh."


    With a flash of light.


    Bai Yu appeared in the teleportation array at the entrance of [Inner World].


    Although the time limit for each person to stay in [Inside World] is six hours.


    But [different dimension space] is different,


    As an intermediate station connecting the real world and the [Ultra World], there is no time limit.


    It is also an important place for countless registrants to communicate with each other at ordinary times.


    Bai Yu did not immediately return to the real world, but sat down in a corner of the hall, clicked on the inventory, and checked the equipment that had just been killed by the giant three-headed dog.


    ��Three-headed dog collar��


    [Level: lv10]


    [Quality: Artifact]


    ������


    "This thing turned out to be an artifact?"


    Raising his brows slightly, Bai Yu was a little surprised, lamenting when his luck became so good.


    Although in his current situation, these equipments are no longer useful, but they can be exchanged for money!


    To know that artifact is worth a lot of money.


    It can be said that in addition to skill books and attribute points, equipment is the most profitable, especially high-quality equipment such as artifacts.


    After all, if you want to be prosperous in the [Inner World], personal strength is the most important thing.


    The two magic weapons to improve strength are equipment and skills, followed by attribute points. After all, the latter requires a little accumulation, so it is not as fast as the former two.


    Open the trading channel,


    Bai Yu did a random search and found that most of the items above were common equipment and materials. The artifacts that came out were all at least three W, and the expensive ones were more than a dozen or twenty W.


    Rare is expensive...


    Bai Yu thought for a while, and finally set a price of 5 W, and was about to put the equipment up for auction, but a prompt to "enter a nickname" suddenly popped up in front of him.


    This is a name that is convenient for all registrants to communicate in [different-dimensional space], and to preserve privacy. The rankings on the major lists also all show nicknames, not real names.


    Bai Yu was going to use the nickname of his previous life, but in the end he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Just call it... Shura."


    [Author''s digression]: This book has been signed, and there will be a third update later. Most readers who like this book will collect and support it (''-w-`).


    New books are like seedlings, they need everyone''s love and watering, so why don''t you vote? (��?��?)


    008 The influence of the variation of the blood vessels of the dimensional wall (the third update is coming)


    "Duplicate nickname, please try again."


    Looking at the prompt that jumped out in front of him, Bai Yu was speechless for a while.


    Sure enough, this short, generic nickname is the easiest to repeat.


    Finally, he took the nickname of "Bai Xiu", and then he successfully put the equipment on the auction house.


    After doing all this, just wait for the buyer to come to the door automatically.


    Getting up and stretching, Bai Yu thought and returned to his bedroom in the real world.


    Lying on the bed in a big shape, Bai Yu recalled everything that happened to him today.


    From the awakening of the school''s login qualification, to the sudden binding of the system, the bloodline mutation incarnates into a giant python...


    Then go to the magic forest all the way, continue to upgrade, and finally kill the giant three-headed dog of the gatekeeper on the first floor, and enter the second floor of the [Tower of God].


    It all happened in just one day.


    Changed to do not dare to think before!


    This incredible upgrade speed, not to mention that there will be no future, at least it is unprecedented!


    "Ding dong."


    The phone suddenly received a message.


    Bai Yu picked it up and took a look, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The news comes from sister Jiang Xinyan:


    "Xiaoyu, how did you feel when you entered [Inner World] on the first day? Has your rating come out? Tell your sister. Hee hee, will my brother be a great genius? (^_?)��"


    There is also a cute emoji at the end.


    Yes, you read that right, that sister who is full of goddess in front of people,


    In private, he has a pretty cute side.


    Flicking his fingers on the screen, Bai Yu quickly returned, "It feels okay. As for my rating...you guessed it."


    "The little guy dares to disobey elder sister? Believe it or not, elder sister will come back to beat your little ass? (�p��Ware��


    Bai Yu: "��"


    After confirming her eyes, this is what Jiang Xinyan could say.


    In his previous life, Bai Yu was often molested and bullied by his elder sister.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you to come back."


    Bai Yu edited the message and clicked send.


    But there was no reply over there, I think it should be on a mission...


    "You must be safe, sister."


    Bai Yu squeezed the palm of his hand holding the phone slowly, and his eyes were firm: "Wait for me!"


    ��


    evening.


    On the street, vehicles are constantly passing, and pedestrians are coming and going.


    Wearing a black zipper sweater and a mask, Bai Yu came to a restaurant called "Fat Brother''s Home Cooking" outside.


    This restaurant is owned by one of his best friends, Tang Hao, and it tastes very good. Bai Yu frequented it in his previous life.


    "Come on Xiaoyu, what to eat?"


    "Old rule, boiled meat slices. Uncle Tang, isn''t Tang Hao here?"


    "Didn''t you guys just wake up to the login qualifications today? That kid was very excited when he got home, and now he''s probably still tossing around at home! Okay, you sit down first, the dishes will be ready soon."


    Bai Yu casually found a seat against the wall, and while waiting for the dishes, he brushed his phone.


    He was searching for information on "Axe Blood Core".


    Now that his level has risen to lv10, one of the bloodline upgrade conditions has been completed.


    As long as the Yax blood core is found again, the bloodline level can be increased again.


    After realizing the great benefits brought by the variation of blood vessels,


    Bai Yu couldn''t wait to continue to improve his bloodline level.


    The food will be served soon,


    Bai Yu continued to search for information while cooking, and then he was attracted by the content of a post on the Internet, which detailed a certain experience of the landlord in [Inner World], and it seemed that he had found a rare copy. However, due to his own lack of strength, he finally had to stop exploring before the BOSS.


    The post also mentioned that the BOSS there is located in the center of the lake. It is a huge blood-red core that emits powerful energy radiation and affects the surrounding monsters.


    "A huge scarlet blood core? Can it affect the energy radiation of monsters?"


    His eyes flickered slightly,


    Bai Yu faintly felt that it might be the Yax blood core he was looking for. Although he wasn''t sure, it was a clue.


    After continuing to look at the specific location of the copy in the post and note it down, Bai Yu quickly finished the meal and was correctly checked out and left, but was stopped by the boss.


    "Xiaoyu, wait a minute, take this one."


    The boss handed it over with a tied medicine paper bag in his hand and said:


    "I heard from your sister before that you seem to need some medicinal herbs, saying that it is good for you to improve your physique. Didn''t I happen to meet this, so I bought it and took it quickly to see how thin you are, and go back. Make up for it and grow more meat."


    "Uncle Tang, this..."


    Bai Yu looked at the thing in the boss''s hand and was stunned.


    "Don''t be polite to Uncle, take it quickly. Don''t say that it''s not worth the money, it''s not worth a lot of money, just take it as Uncle''s heart."


    For this reason, Bai Yu had no choice but to take the things over, feeling warm in his heart.


    "Thank you Uncle Tang."


    "Go, be careful on the road."


    Holding the medicine bag in his hand, Bai Yu shook his head with a smile in his heart. After waving goodbye to Uncle Tang, he left the hotel and went home.


    In the previous life, Bai Yu did take a medicated bath for a while because of his constitution, but later, because the effect was not good and other things were interrupted, he left it.


    If Uncle Tang hadn''t mentioned this matter, Bai Yu would have almost forgotten about it.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Bai Yu has no idea of ??taking a medicinal bath now.


    After returning to the room, I searched a lot of information on the Internet about Yake''s blood core, as well as the situation on the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God], and didn''t turn off the lights until late at night.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Bai Yu woke up early.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that his spirit seemed to be better and his vision became clearer, as if he had changed from the original high-definition to ultra-high-definition.


    "The skin seems to be more delicate and whiter..."


    Bai Yu, who came to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and observed the changes in his body. Then he suddenly thought of something, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    No way!


    "Could it be that the mutation of the bloodline of [Li World] has an impact on me in reality?"


    The more Bai Yu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    The skills learned in [Inside World] can eventually be mastered in the real world through continuous practice.


    Then his bloodline mutates, and the impact of this deeper change can only come more quickly and fiercely.


    so,


    On the second day after his bloodline mutated, the effects gradually began to appear...


    "If this goes on, I won''t become a python in reality, will I?"


    "Do you have any transformation skills? System?"


    Bai Yu was a little restless.


    The real world and the [intra world] are two completely different concepts.


    He can accept the incarnation of a giant python in the [Inner World], but the real world...let''s forget it.


    [The host has reached the fourth-level bloodline and can master the transformation]


    The system gives a warm reminder.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily the system wasn''t too cold.

 Chapter 8

    Looking back, Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    He secretly said that he was a little too nervous,


    In fact, he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    After all, there are dimensional walls in the [Ulterior World] and the real world.


    The naturally existing dimensional barriers make the [Inner World] completely separate from the real world, which can be said to be two different concepts. It is impossible for the influence of the world to be transformed year-on-year!


    To put it simply,


    The powerful strength possessed by a lander in the [Inner World], in the real world, being able to exert half of it is considered a genius.


    In this regard, it also requires a lot of time and continuous training in the real world.


    Similarly,


    No matter how violent the influence of bloodline mutation is,


    Through the natural suppression of the dimensional wall, it is impossible to completely turn Bai Yu into a giant python in a short period of time.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng (//?//) voted to support


    009 Cannibalism I need more prey


    After a brief wash, Bai Yu went out to school and bought some breakfast on the way.


    When I came to the classroom, there were already many people in the class.


    Just as Bai Yu sat down at the seat, Tang Hao''s voice came from beside him, "Hey, Bai Yu, your skin seems to have turned white? Is it my illusion?"


    He wanted to get started, but Bai Yu slapped him away.


    "I also found out that the medicated bath should be working."


    Bai Yu was talking nonsense. Of course he couldn''t clearly say that this was a change brought about by the mutation of the bloodline.


    "Oh."


    Tang Hao nodded suddenly, and then forgot about it, pulling Bai Yu in high spirits to talk about how he was brave, how powerful, how powerful he was in [Inside World] yesterday...


    After everyone in the class had arrived, they stopped in a hurry.


    Under the leadership of the old class, everyone logged into the [Different Dimensional Space] together.


    "Remember, if you leave the Novice Village, go to the Windy City to gather first."


    "Students who are already in Windy City, it is best to form a team to act together, or to have a support, and the upgrade speed will be relatively faster. This is also quite beneficial for the improvement of everyone''s ratings and the assessment results a month later."


    Before coming to the teleportation formation of [Li World], Lao Ban was still telling everyone.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to teleport, he suddenly noticed a look next to him,


    Turn around and look,


    Then he saw Xia Yingying, a class flower in a blue dress, staring at him, and when he saw his gaze moved, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Bai Yu nodded towards her, but a yin side voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Hmph, Bai Yu, there are some people you can''t stand up to. If you''re sensible, you''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, hehe..."


    The person who spoke was the tin foil hot boy who invited Xia Yingying to form a team yesterday, but was finally rejected.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at the other party, and looked at him a few times.


    "Fuck, what do you mean by your eyes!"


    When the tin foil hot boy saw this, he scolded secretly,


    But seeing Bai Yu disappear into the teleportation array in a streak of light, he couldn''t help but spit, and followed into the [Inner World].


    Vaguely, there was a scolding voice.


    "It''s better not to let the Lord meet you inside!"


    ��


    Vast snowy grassland.


    Bai Yu teleported directly to the second floor of the [Tower of God].


    "Let''s go to the location mentioned on the Internet first."


    Bai Yu has already made plans to find Yax''s blood core first and raise the bloodline level.


    Of course, if it is really hard to find, he will not waste too much time.


    According to the location he wrote down yesterday, Bai Yu moved back to the first floor with a thought.


    This is very convenient, as long as you climb the [Tower of God], each previous floor will leave its own mark, which can be teleported at any time.


    You don''t need to fight with BOSS anymore, just climb the tower again.


    Back on the first floor, Bai Yu quickly moved towards the target location.


    On the way, use the telepathy ability to avoid other humans. As for those low-level monsters who can''t provide experience, he has no interest in hunting them.


    About half an hour.


    Bai Yucai came to the vicinity of the target location.


    This is a canyon forest, surrounded by towering mountains, and the level of monsters is higher than other places.


    Bai Yu went straight to Huanglong and rushed all the way into the center of the canyon.


    As he went deeper, Bai Yu could feel the energy radiation in the air getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding monsters became more violent.


    When Bai Yu came to the lake in the center of the canyon, he saw a huge blood-red nucleus suspended in the center of the lake from a distance.


    The blood core exudes red energy fluctuations, and the air is filled with a lot of red aura visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s the Yax blood core?"


    Bai Yu stared straight at the blood nucleus in front of him.


    The monsters around the lake turned their gazes to him in unison, and those blood-red eyes contained a violent aura, all of them roaring and rushing towards Bai Yu.


    "roll!"


    Bai Yu swiped his tail suddenly, and his huge body rolled up and swept out with a strong wave of air.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    The surrounding monsters were instantly swept away.


    However, as if they felt no pain, they swarmed towards Bai Yu again.


    As the battle went on,


    The red scent in the air is getting heavier and wider.


    A steady stream of monsters, like sharks smelling blood, kept rushing towards the center of the lake from all around the canyon.


    Bai Yu refused to come, and his huge body turned around and moved, and every movement seemed to carry the force of a thousand ounces, knocking all the surrounding monsters flying.


    The passive skills of reinforced iron bones also make his defense extremely strong, resisting the attacks of all monsters.


    [Experience value +154]


    [Experience value +154]


    [Experience value +176]


    [Energy value +55]


    [Energy value +77]


    ������


    The sound of the system upgrading kept ringing in my mind.


    As the fight intensified,


    Bai Yu''s body was gradually injured, and blood was flowing.


    However, he fought more and more bravely,


    The whole body exudes a strong sense of oppression, like the overlord of this canyon, looking down and out, suppressing all the monsters strongly.


    If it wasn''t for this group of monsters being influenced by the blood core in the center of the lake,


    I am afraid that he has already been frightened by Bai Yu''s revealed strength and surrendered on the spot.


    "Further more violently! I need more prey!"


    Bai Yu roared in the sky, and the screaming sound echoed throughout the canyon, fierce and powerful!


    He obviously also knows the influence of the blood core on the surrounding monsters!


    But so what? !


    It can even be said that it is in his will!


    For him, all the monsters that came one after another were all nutrients for upgrading, and the more they came, the happier he was!


    even fight to the end,


    Bai Yu''s whole body was excited, and he felt that his blood was boiling, and some kind of instinct from the depths of his blood seemed to be gradually awakening.


    One minute,


    ten minutes,


    thirty minutes,


    The battle continues.


    Outside the canyon.


    Several figures were hiding in the jungle with nervous expressions.


    The monsters swarming around scared them away from moving easily.


    "what happened?"


    "These monsters seem to be crazy! What happened in the canyon?!"


    "Lan, can you see clearly? What''s going on inside now?"


    Several people looked at the long-haired young man beside him and asked eagerly.


    The long-haired young man named Lan was lying on the ground, his eyes glowing with purple awns staring straight ahead, with a faint hint of excitement on his face.


    I see!


    He saw it all!


    There is a monster war going on in the canyon!


    Watching the giant python slaughter all directions under the siege of monsters, the long-haired youth not only did not have any fear or fear, but was extremely excited.


    This level of BOSS, if killed, will definitely be able to explode the sky-high price!


    More importantly, they are very likely to miss out!


    Watching the monsters kill each other, and finally reap the benefits of the fisherman!


    How can this not be exciting!


    time flies,


    Another half hour passed.


    Finally, the fierce monster battle in the center of the canyon ended.


    Looking at the giant python standing above the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses,


    The long-haired youth''s purple eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but be amazed: "It''s really tenacious life."


    Well, next, it''s time for them to play.


    Under the observation of the long-haired youth, the giant python covered in blood slowly moved towards the center of the lake.


    Just when he was about to notify his teammates to take action, he suddenly seemed to see some shocking scene, his eyes widened suddenly, and he stopped loudly:

 Chapter 9

    "and many more!"


    I saw the center of the canyon,


    Bai Yu was about to take away the blood core in the center of the lake,


    The lake that was once dyed red with blood,


    Suddenly there was a huge wave,


    Then, a giant creature suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the lake and swallowed the blood core suspended in the center of the lake.


    The sudden change in the lake was so sudden that Bai Yu didn''t have time to stop it after sensing it.


    "boom!"


    The waves crashed down,


    The giant creature revealed its true colors.


    The huge body is like a hill, with hard black scales all over its body, resembling a crocodile but not a crocodile, with jagged spikes lining its back spine, glowing with bright red light...


    010 Bloodline upgrade talent skill unlock


    canyon center,


    The air was terribly oppressed.


    Bai Yu stared blankly at the blood nucleus that was swallowed, his whole body trembling with anger.


    He was actually picked fruit? !


    By a monster!


    in front of him? !


    fuck! !


    How can you bear this? !


    Bai Yu roared and charged forward.


    The giant creature also let out a low roar, waved its limbs, and slammed into Bai Yu directly.


    "boom!!"


    The two behemoths collided heavily, and the entire canyon seemed to tremble.


    Under the violent collision, Bai Yu''s entire body retreated more than ten meters, but he quickly stabilized his body.


    "Very good, the power disparity is not big!"


    Through the collision just now, Bai Yu roughly judged the power gap between the two sides.


    Although he was extremely angry now, he was not swept away by the anger.


    After all, he has just risen to level 13, and the BOSS-level monster named Kamba in front of him is level 25.


    In the face of a full twelve-level gap,


    No matter how confident Bai Yu is in his body with a mutated bloodline, he doesn''t dare to care about it!


    Fortunately, the situation was not as bad as he thought.


    He still has the power to fight!


    Then, it''s fine!


    "Spit it out for me!"


    Is his fruit so easy to pick?


    Bai Yu opened his **** mouth and rushed forward with a roar.


    At the same time, put all the energy values ??obtained from the monsters just now on the two talent skills.


    False Snake Eyes!


    Bai Yu activated his talent skills, and the snake''s eyes suddenly turned a strange grayish-white color, and a huge mental pressure suddenly surged out.


    The moment their eyes met, Kamba suddenly froze at the original plan.


    In its line of sight, the surrounding suddenly turned into a chaotic nothingness, and a dense group of snakes rushed over the sky and covered the earth, constantly biting it...


    "Roar!!"


    Kamba let out a painful scream, and the serrated spine on his back suddenly burst into a dazzling red light, which turned into surging energy and gathered in its mouth.


    "boom!!"


    A red energy beam spewed out, and everywhere it passed was dust, almost directly dividing the canyon in two.


    Bai Yu''s pupils shrank, but fortunately he dodged in time, otherwise he would lose his skin if he didn''t die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A terrifying red beam spurted out!


    The entire canyon was like a fragile piece of tofu, constantly being cut, and soon it was riddled with holes and crumbling.


    Kamba, who was dragged into the illusory space by Bai Yu and suffered a mental attack, struggled desperately, but could not escape.


    In its eyes, it is fighting with the snakes in the false space,


    In fact, from the outside, it seems to be out of control, attacking randomly, and completely finding its target.


    Bai Yu flexibly dodged the opponent''s attack, and finally found the opportunity to bully him, using all his strength to lock him firmly,


    The last bite was on Kamba''s neck, and he scolded inwardly how hard it was, and then he slammed down with all his strength, forcibly interrupting the gathered red energy!


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    The two intertwined behemoths kept rolling on the ground.


    Still depending on how Kamba struggles, Bai Yu will not let go!


    In the end, the two fell from the shore to the bottom of the lake together!


    Outside the canyon.


    The group of people hidden in the jungle looked nervously at the long-haired youth and asked about the situation inside.


    The long-haired youth slowly retracted his gaze, his eyes glowing with purple awns blinked, the initial shock on his face gradually turned into a touch of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    The voice was suppressed in his mouth, and he kept saying excitedly: "I have sent it, I have sent it..."


    Finally, he immediately shouted to a few people next to him:


    "Quick! Quickly inform the boss and let all the brothers in the guild gather here. If this operation goes well, we will all be rich!"


    That was two monster bosses fighting each other! Moreover, they are all rare level bosses!


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to find leaks is not something that everyone can encounter!


    ��


    Canyon center, lake bottom.


    Bai Yu fell along with the struggling Kamba, kept sinking, and finally fell to the bottom of the lake.


    Kamba was like a fish in water, breaking free from Bai Yu''s entanglement several times.


    Bai Yu, on the other hand, has been using the illusory snake pupil to keep the opponent firmly in the spirit and continue to entangle with it.


    Finally, after more than an hour, the battle at the bottom of the lake was completely over.


    "boom."


    Kamba''s huge body fell weakly to the bottom of the lake.


    Bai Yu was almost exhausted at this time. Before that, he had experienced a monster siege, and now he has been fighting for more than an hour. No matter how abnormal his body is, he can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, the end result is satisfactory.


    [Experience value +33550]


    [Energy value +4858]


    [Level Up: lv14]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    Listening to the sound of the system resounding in his mind, Bai Yu felt a warm current slowly wading through his body, and his body was warm and very comfortable.


    Looking at the corpse of the boss, which gradually turned into a black breath, only a fist-sized blood nucleus was left, and a pitch-black spear lay quietly at the bottom of the lake.


    "Yakes blood core."


    Bai Yu picked up the blood core and saw that it was indeed the material he needed to upgrade his bloodline.


    As for the other spear, it turned out to be an artifact-level equipment.


    Bai Yu winked with joy, and put the two items into the inventory.


    "System, open the panel."


    Open your own properties panel,


    The two conditions in the bloodline upgrade column have all been met: level lv14/lv10, yake blood core 1/1.


    [The bloodline upgrade conditions are met, whether to upgrade? ��


    "upgrade."


    [Bloodline upgrade requires 5000 energy points, should you upgrade? ��


    "��upgrade."


    Even consuming 5000 energy points?


    Bai Yu feels a little bit of a pain. He now has a total energy value of just over 5,000. It was originally intended to be used to upgrade his skills, but now it seems that he can only push it back.


    After all, upgrading the bloodline is the kingly way.


    As Bai Yu''s voice fell,


    A faint blood light suddenly appeared all over the body,


    The blood in the body seemed to be activated and gradually boiled. As the blood flow became faster and faster, the blood on Bai Yu''s body became more and more intense...


    Then there was severe pain all over his body, like ten thousand snakes eating bones. Bai Yu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. The sudden burst of memory shocks in his mind made his complexion change again and again. Finally, I couldn''t bear it anymore, and kept rolling and struggling at the bottom of the lake...


    Gradually,


    Bai Yu was unconscious,


    He seemed to have a dream.


    In the dream, he turned into a giant snake surrounding the world, boundless, overlooking the whole world, everything in the world became very small in his eyes...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the pain on his body had long since disappeared, as if everything before had happened in a dream.


    Close your eyes and feel the changes in your body after the blood vessels are upgraded.


    Bai Yu could clearly feel that his current body was obviously stronger.


    That surging sense of power, as if there is inexhaustible energy in the body.


    Bai Yu feels that with his current state, if he fights Kamba again, he shouldn''t need to use skills, and he can use his physical strength to crush him in all directions.


    [Bloodline upgrade completed]


    [Attributes: Strength +200, Speed ??+200, Physical Strength +200, Spirit +200]


    [Acquired talent skills: Energy Breath lv1, Infinite Barrier lv1]


    The system prompt sounded in my mind.


    It was not until this moment that Bai Yu was sure that his bloodline upgrade was complete.


    Looking at the rewards displayed by the system, Bai Yu felt a little excited in his heart.


    All four-dimensional attributes have been increased by 200, and two talent skills have been unlocked.

 Chapter 10

    Energy Breath, which can be seen from the name, is divided into two modes: normal and charging.


    Infinite barrier is a defensive skill.


    A 360-degree defense barrier with no dead ends is formed around the body. The closer the attack distance, the greater the number of defense barriers.


    "not bad."


    Taking a closer look at these two skills, Bai Yu felt very satisfied.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to check his other attributes,


    Suddenly, the snake''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at the top of the lake.


    In his sense,


    About 40 or 50 lifeforms are constantly approaching here, and finally all of them stop by the lake.


    [Author''s digression]: The second update is coming, brother Meng, vote!


    ?(''w'')?


    011 Look straight at me...


    "Is it here?"


    The group stopped by the lake.


    Looking at the tragic scene like purgatory around, many people''s faces changed.


    Secretly, what kind of fierce battle happened here? !


    "That''s right, the two fighting monster bosses finally fell into the lake. They haven''t moved for a long time. It is estimated that the battle is over."


    among the crowd,


    A young man with long hair stood up.


    It was the one who secretly observed Bai Yu''s battle before.


    The leader, the guild leader of the operation, nodded when he heard the words, looked at the bright red lake water, pondered for a while, and said:


    "Send someone to the bottom of the lake to check the reality, just in case, everyone is ready for battle."


    When everyone heard the words, they acted immediately.


    Just as they were lining up,


    suddenly,


    The lake began to swell violently.


    Immediately, a huge python emerged from the water, the dark scales glowed with a metallic luster, and the huge body exuded a terrifying power that was almost suffocating, and a shadow that covered the sky and the sun shrouded everyone.


    Snake eyes stared at the crowd.


    "��"


    Everyone only felt that their breathing was stagnant, and they were instantly frozen in place, as if the pause button was pressed, and they lost their ability to move.


    The pale complexion and the trembling body all showed the truest state of their hearts at this time.


    An emotion called fear emerged spontaneously from the bottom of my heart and instantly filled my heart.


    will die!


    This is a thought that arises in everyone''s mind at the same time!


    Fighting a boss of this level will definitely kill you!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a fireball blasted towards Bai Yu.


    But it was blocked by the invisible barrier that emerged in front of him, and a faint spark collided.


    "???"


    Everyone looked at the direction of the fireball sluggishly, and saw a pale-faced mage in the team fell to the ground with weak legs.


    Obviously the fireball just now was caused by his miss.


    "All fighters cover! Everyone else retreats!!"


    The guild leader instantly sobered up and loudly ordered all the members. At the same time, he pulled out the long sword from his waist and took the lead in charging.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    One after another, swords, lights, swords and shadows slashed towards Bai Yu.


    But it was completely blocked by the transparent barrier in front of him, not even a splash of water.


    Bai Yu stood quietly on the surface of the lake, looking at the crowd below, he was already trying to avoid encountering humans, and just now, he actually didn''t plan to take action against these registrants.


    but,


    Looking at the registrants who tried their best to greet him in order to cover their companions for their lives, they even used their strength to suckle, for fear that they would not be able to break his defense or hurt him.


    Bai Yu felt that if he didn''t do something, he would be really sorry for these guys fighting so hard.


    False Snake Eyes��


    The snake''s eyes changed into a strange gray-white color, and an invisible spiritual pressure swept out. All the registrants on the shore suddenly froze in their hands, and then they seemed to see a scene of fear, and they all let out mournful screams and fell on the ground. The ground continued to struggle, and the scene was eerie and terrifying.


    The members who retreated from the rear noticed this scene, and their faces changed drastically. They wanted to go back to save people, but they couldn''t even take a step. The fear in their hearts had overwhelmed everything.


    Bai Yu stared at this scene indifferently, but he was not even interested in chasing.


    As for the registrants on the ground who gradually lost their movement, Bai Yu didn''t even take a second glance. With a thought, he teleported back to the second floor of the [Tower of God].


    For those who logged in, Bai Yu did not kill him in the end.


    In the end, they stopped in time to prevent them from dying due to the collapse of their mental consciousness.


    certainly,


    This is the first time Bai Yu has used this skill on humans, and the degree of mastery is not very precise. Although those guys will save a small life, but the final result is not known.


    These are not things that Bai Yu cares about.


    Since those guys dared to hit his attention, they should be prepared to pay the corresponding price for it.


    ��


    [Tower of God] The second floor.


    It was snowing all over the sky, surrounded by endless snowy grasslands.


    Somewhere in a remote canyon, there was a giant python several hundred meters long.


    After the bloodline was upgraded, Bai Yu''s body size also increased by about ten times. From the original 40 to 50 meters, it directly became 400 to 500 meters. From a distance, it looked like a hill, and there was a daunting radiance from all over his body. breath.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv14]


    [Attributes: Strength 455, Speed ??455, Physical Strength 455, Spirit 535]


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv5, Steel Bone lv6 (passive), Energy Breath lv1, Infinite Barrier lv1]


    [Current bloodline level: secondary bloodline (world snake)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: level lv14/lv20, Kuer Dragon Vein 0/1, Storm Heart 0/1]


    Bai Yu checked his current attributes.


    All four-dimensional attributes have reached 455 points, and spiritual attributes have exceeded 500 points, reaching 535 points.


    Bai Yu, who was a human mage in his previous life, naturally knew what this meant.


    Only in terms of attributes, not to mention all, Bai Yu is enough to crush the vast majority of the current landers and monsters.


    You must know that he is only level 14 now, and his level and blood can continue to improve.


    From this, one can imagine how terrifying he will grow in the future.


    In addition, with the improvement of the skill level, the power of the skill is also increasing.


    For example: False Snake Eyes.


    At first, Bai Yu used line of sight to drag the enemy into the illusory space, and then used his spirit to create illusions to attack the enemy''s spiritual consciousness.


    Now upgrade to level 5,


    Bai Yu has been able to control all kinds of mental illusions more easily, drag his opponent directly into the illusion with his huge spirit, dig out the most feared things in the enemy''s heart, and conduct deeper stimulation and torture.


    In addition, the improvement of spiritual attributes also enhances the power of this skill.


    In addition to attributes and skills,


    Bai Yu is also quite concerned about the conditions for the next bloodline upgrade.


    After a bloodline upgrade, Bai Yu has fully realized the benefits.


    "Level lv20, it''s still six levels away."


    "Kur''s Dragon Vein? Heart of the Storm...? Two more things I haven''t heard of..."


    "and many more."


    A flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and Bai Yu suddenly remembered something.


    Kuer dragon vein?


    He remembered that on the fifth floor of the [Tower of God], there was a mountain named "Kur".


    He was a little mage in his previous life, and he spent some time in that mountain range. It was rumored that there was a forest dragon hidden in the mountain range, which aroused the interest of many landers at that time.


    It''s just that Bai Yu didn''t see the forest dragon until the end.


    "Kur Dragon Vein, is it in that mountain range??"


    Bai Yu thought about it carefully, and vaguely felt that it was possible.


    As for the remaining material "Heart of the Storm", Bai Yu has no impression at all, and it seems that he can only exert the power of the majority of netizens.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the materials later. The most important task now is to upgrade."


    After all, there are more important things waiting for him!


    The huge body moved slowly, leaving visible dents on the snow wherever it passed.


    Moving faster and faster, Bai Yu followed the direction in his memory and quickly headed to the monster spawning location on this floor to start a new round of experience harvesting.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming, my brothers move their hands and vote more (?w?)


    012 Have you eaten? Bai Yu''s guess


    [Tower of God], second floor.


    The sky was grey and cloudy.


    On the endless snowy grassland, there was a sudden roar that shook the sky and the earth, and the sound was like thunder.


    With every roar, the ground trembled, as if it were about to crack at any time.


    The movement lasted about ten minutes before gradually subsiding.


    However,


    Before long,


    Another place in the snow heard a huge noise again...


    It was Bai Yu who made these movements.


    Relying on the memory of his previous life and his strong mental sense, Bai Yu quickly found the place where a large number of monsters gathered on this floor, and then swept away all the monsters he encountered.


    From the second floor of the [Tower of God] to the ninth floor, almost all of them are the exclusive tower floors of monsters. The environment is harsh and the people are sparsely populated.


    It is not until the tenth floor that there will be an indigenous human empire like the first floor.

 Chapter 11

    It can be said that the middle eight floors are completely the gathering place of monsters and the main place for monster spawning and upgrading.


    Of course, that''s only for the powerful.


    If you change to other relatively weak landers, the real experience begins when they enter the second floor.


    It can be said that if you are not careful, your life may be buried here.


    In the previous life, Bai Yu was one of the hard-working members.


    It''s like now, completely treating this place as a paradise for upgrades!


    Bai Yu, who entered the second floor, is like a tiger entering a mountain and a dragon entering the sea, walking freely between the heavens and the earth, engaging in battles one after another!


    Even if they occasionally encountered other landers, they avoided him in fear, instead of him taking the initiative to take a detour.


    After all, this is the home of monsters!


    that''s it,


    Bai Yu spent all the rest of his time on finding and brushing monsters.


    When he exited from [Inner World], his level had been raised to lv17.


    This amazing upgrade speed, in the eyes of anyone else, would definitely be considered nonsense.


    However, it really happened to Bai Yu.


    ��


    [Different Dimensional Space],


    At this time, you can see a lot of people who have landed here.


    "brush."


    With a ray of light passing by, Bai Yu walked out of the teleportation array, flexing his muscles and bones, and came to a corner of the hall to sit down.


    [Ding, you have a new account that has arrived]


    The phone suddenly received a message.


    When I opened it, it turned out that the equipment I had hung up before was sold.


    Looking at the 5W Soft Girl Coin that arrived in the account, Bai Yu smiled lightly, the first pot of gold was in hand!


    It happened that another artifact exploded in his backpack and continued to throw it on the auction house.


    But this time Bai Yu doesn''t plan to sell a few more W. This equipment called [Black Dragon Spear] is a level 25 artifact.


    Be bold,


    Why do you have to get more than a dozen or twenty W''s?


    After scanning the market at the auction house, Bai Yu finally set a price of 25W. After doing all this, he felt the protest from his stomach and quit the [different-dimensional space].


    ��


    real world,


    Classroom of the first grade (14) class.


    As a ray of "shuh" flashed, Bai Yu appeared in his place.


    After a few casual glances, after not seeing Tang Hao and Chu Mo in the classroom, Bai Yu went to the cafeteria alone to cook.


    I don''t know if I don''t do it,


    Bai Yu was taken aback.


    Looking at the mountains of bowls and chopsticks on the table, Bai Yu couldn''t believe it was his masterpiece!


    "When did I become so edible?"


    Touching his stomach, Bai Yu even felt that he was not completely full, not much, not much, and looked like he was 80% full.


    "Is it the influence of the bloodline upgrade?"


    Thinking back on everything that happened in [Li World], Bai Yu can only attribute it to this.


    think of this,


    Bai Yu suddenly looked left and right, and seeing that no one was paying attention, he got up and left his seat, quietly placing his right hand under the table...


    Then,


    push lightly,


    The whole table was held up,


    And, it doesn''t feel the slightest effort at all.


    "really!"


    The power has grown!


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, and he put down his palm, feeling a little excited.


    The mutation of bloodline affects himself in the real world, which Bai Yu has already felt before.


    Now the bloodline should be upgraded again, so this influence is further strengthened.


    By analogy, those innate skills...


    "Bai Yu."


    A soft voice suddenly came from beside him, interrupting Bai Yu''s thoughts.


    look back,


    I saw the class flower Xia Yingying standing there pretty, with a dinner plate in her hand, she seemed to want to ask her if she could sit here,


    However, looking at the table and chopsticks piled up on the table, I don''t know how to speak.


    "have you eaten?"


    What a simple girl.


    I actually thought that the table was the endgame left by others.


    In fact, it is not surprising to think about it, I am afraid that it is impossible for anyone else to believe that Bai Yu looks like such a thin person can eat so much.


    "Are you going to sit here? Wait for me to clean up."


    Bai Yu smiled and quickly cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks on the table. After signaling that she could sit down, she left with the stacked tableware and chopsticks.


    Leaving Xia Yingying standing alone.


    As for staying and eating something with Banhua, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Yingying, that''s Bai Yu?! In his hands... all of them are eaten by him alone? No way, he can eat so much?"


    Another short-haired girl came to Xia Yingying with a dinner plate and sat down. Seeing Bai Yu leave with a large bag of dinner plates in her hand, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Xia Yingying stared blankly at Bai Yu''s figure disappearing at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    It wasn''t until her best friend stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her for a few times that she slowly retracted her gaze, lowered her head and smiled and said, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    Does this mean she has discovered another side of Bai Yu?


    "Hey~ Yingying, you have fallen completely."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    "Tsk tsk, I really don''t know what that guy Bai Yu thinks. He actually refused the invitation from our classmates. There is no chance for others to want it."


    Xia Yingying gave her best friend a white look and said, "Let''s eat."


    ��


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who left the cafeteria, did not go back to the classroom, but went straight home.


    After awakening, their main learning tasks in the school are divided into two parts: one is the leveling up experience of [Inside World], and the other is on-campus training.


    The purpose is to let them master the things they have learned in the [Inner World] faster, and truly use them for their own use.


    Of course, if you really don''t want to train, you can arrange your own time.


    After all, not everyone can still have the energy to train in the real world after a long period of high-intensity training in [Inner World].


    Bai Yu chose to go home at this time, of course, not to avoid training and be lazy.


    Mainly because his situation is too special to be easily exposed.


    More importantly, he had a guess in his heart that he wanted to verify as soon as possible.


    Location, bathroom.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the mirror, staring at the face in the mirror, or more precisely, at the eyes.


    As his mind turns,


    Immediately, a subtle feeling rushed to his eyes, and the originally dark pupils suddenly showed a strange gray-white color, and gradually changed into vertical pupil snake eyes.


    This is the characteristic of ��False Snake Eyes��!


    Looking at his strange gray snake eyes in the mirror, Bai Yu''s face did not show any panic, but a faint excitement appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, his guess was right!


    He can directly use the skills of [Ultra World] in the real world!


    To know,


    In order to fully bring the skills learned in [Ultra World] into the real world, a lot of training is required in this world, which requires a lot of time and sweat.


    In the end, I can only get a semi-finished product, and it is not bad to be able to exert half of the original power.


    This is the result of suppression by that **** dimensional wall.


    Now,


    Skills that others take a lot of time to master,


    Bai Yu didn''t need it at all, he just used it directly, as if everything was engraved in his bloodline genes, he could use it naturally.


    Although it was also naturally suppressed by the dimensional wall, its power was weakened,


    but,


    The difference and meaning between the two are self-evident!


    013 Brother take you to fly


    After feeling the impact of the bloodline upgrade,


    In the next few days, Bai Yu,


    In addition to brushing monsters to upgrade in [Li World],


    The rest of the time is spent getting used to and adjusting to the changes in all aspects of the body.


    Those four innate skills, False Snake Eye, Steel Bone, Energy Breath and Infinite Barrier, he also tried all of them in the real world.


    Although the power is all weakened by the dimensional wall,


    But without exception, Bai Yu can use all of them with ease, and there is absolutely no need to spend extra time practicing.


    In addition, Bai Yu found that his originally weak physique was gradually improving.


    The reason why his body is thin is mainly because of poor absorption, whether it is dietary supplements or medicinal supplements, they cannot absorb all of them.


    This innate physical problem has never been cured in the previous life.


    Now, because of the bloodline mutation, it has improved.


    In order to cooperate with the recovery, Bai Yu also picked up the medicinal bath and soaked it almost every other day.


    No way, his current body is like a sponge that absorbs water, desperate for various nutrients.


    Every cell seems to be alive, and the absorption capacity is very strong, which is rare, as if to make up for the nutrients that were missing in the past at one time.


    Moreover, Bai Yu''s current physical strength can completely digest and absorb the efficacy of the medicine, so there is no need to worry about oversupplying.

 Chapter 12

    On the contrary, it is the material of the medicinal bath, which is a little bit behind.


    Bai Yu had to take time to go to an old Chinese pharmacy after school one day, and take a month''s supply at home.


    Fortunately, I made a small profit from selling equipment before, otherwise, the money would not be enough.


    ��


    "Wow~"


    Inside the bathroom.


    Bai Yu stood up from the bathtub, his fair skin contrasted sharply with the cloudy potion in the bathtub.


    Wrapped in a bath towel and came to the mirror, Bai Yu looked at his current appearance,


    In just a few days, the changes that have taken place in him are very obvious.


    The skin became fairer and more delicate, with a faintly cold temperament, and the eyes were black and white, making them look deeper.


    The originally thin body has gradually improved. It no longer looks weak as before, and the shapely muscle lines can be seen on the body.


    If elder sister Jiang Xinyan came back suddenly at this time, she would definitely be shocked by the changes in Bai Yu''s body.


    In fact, Bai Yu''s best friend Tang Hao has noticed his change, but he was temporarily perfunctory by Bai Yu''s excuse of taking a medicinal bath. Tang Hao seemed to be a little bit eager to hear it.


    "What kind of medicinal bath? So useful? I''ll try it too?"


    Bai Yu: "Haha."


    These are just visible changes.


    where it is invisible to the naked eye,


    Bai Yu''s physical fitness in terms of spirit, strength, physical strength, etc., has also been continuously strengthened invisibly...


    Of course, these changes, he does not intend to easily show for the time being.


    ��


    school, classroom.


    The early morning sun shines in, and the whole classroom is bright.


    Bai Yu walked into the classroom and went straight to the back seat. As soon as he sat down, Tang Hao came over.


    "Hey, Bai Yu, let me show you something interesting. There are a lot of people talking about it online now."


    "It is said that a guild encountered a rare-level Orochi boss on the first floor of [Inner World], and it almost wiped out the entire army. Now it is recruiting troops and preparing to fight again before the bloodbath! The people of other guilds are also eager to move."


    After listening, Bai Yu asked casually, "Then what? What was the result?"


    "Hey, of course, I''m still looking for people everywhere. It is said that the rare boss seems to be a giant python several hundred meters long. My dear, it is as high as a mountain, right? This kind of boss dares to rush?! Heard that Many members of the guild have been seriously injured in the hospital, and they are still in the hospital."


    Several hundred meters?


    Python? ?


    Combined with other information in Tang Hao''s words, it can''t be wrong.


    Nine times out of ten, the python that was regarded as the boss was Bai Yu himself.


    Bai Yu didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction, and it attracted a lot of attention on the Internet.


    Those who landed actually wanted to rush again? !


    People from other guilds are also eager to intervene? !


    Ha ha.


    Bai Yu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He has now entered the fifth floor of the [Tower of God], so let those guys slowly find it on the first floor.


    Of course, if they really have the ability to find themselves in front of them, Bai Yu doesn''t mind teaching them a profound lesson.


    "Rare level BOSS, the things that exploded should be worth more!"


    Tang Hao slapped his mouth.


    "Then you have to take your life." Bai Yu said lightly.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Hao nodded in agreement, "It''s still a matter of life."


    Then he turned the conversation and asked, "By the way, I''m about to leave the Novice Village and I''m going to the Windy City. What level are you now?"


    Bai Yu: "...Probably similar to you."


    "What do you mean by almost? Dude is almost level six now."


    Bai Yu was a little surprised when he heard that, Tang Hao''s upgrade speed is indeed not slow among ordinary people.


    It seems that this kid Tang Hao has worked hard in private.


    "Hey, so you''re not being honest. It''s about the same size. You can''t only be two or three levels, right? Don''t worry, my brother won''t laugh at you. When I get to Fengcheng, my brother will take you to fly."


    Tang Haosao laughed angrily.


    Bai Yu remained silent.


    "However, it''s still incomparable to others. I heard that Lin Xia and the others are already preparing to conquer the bosses on the first floor. If everything goes well, this speed of building towers will soon set the school record, right? Tsk tsk, as expected of a genius."


    While speaking, Tang Hao looked at the two people sitting in the front row of the classroom with envy in his eyes.


    "yes?"


    Bai Yu has been obsessed with upgrading towers for the past few days. He didn''t pay attention to these, and basically didn''t understand the situation in the class.


    "Hey, it seems that we have to work harder! Let''s work hard together! By the way, there is Chu Mo, hey, don''t sleep!"


    As the leader of the Three Musketeers, Tang Hao felt that his heart was broken.


    ��


    ��Li World��,


    The fifth floor of the Tower of God.


    There are towering ancient trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, overlapping and staggering, almost covering the entire sky.


    The sun swayed in through the gap, and the light spots were mottled, adding a few traces of light to the entire dark forest.


    in silence,


    A giant python several hundred meters long meandered up the ancient tree.


    It was Bai Yu who entered the [Inner World].


    After a few days of frantically spawning monsters, Bai Yu has climbed from the second floor to the fifth floor, and his level has also been raised to level 24.


    That''s right, it''s level lv24!


    At this time, Bai Yu was located near the Kuer Mountains.


    After several days of information collection, Bai Yu has determined that one of the materials needed for his bloodline upgrade, the Kuer dragon vein, is most likely here.


    Just find the rumored hidden boss - the dragon of the forest.


    If you follow the vine, you should be able to find the Kuer dragon vein.


    Although it is a hidden boss, Bai Yu already has a rough way to find it.


    "It is said that the dragon of the forest sleeps in Mount Kuer. As long as you find the entrance, you should be able to find clues."


    Winding up along the ancient tree, Bai Yu came to the top of the ancient tree and looked at the towering mountain in the distance.


    There, is the Kool Mountain.


    the destination of his trip.


    "Kachakacha~"


    The huge body crushed the dead branches and trees along the way, and Bai Yu moved quickly towards the Kuer Mountain.


    In his induction, many life reactions around him are monsters all over the forest.


    However, after the previous fierce battles, Bai Yu had left an indelible and powerful impression in the hearts of all the monsters.


    Unless it''s those boss-level monsters, all other monsters turn around and run for their lives when they encounter Bai Yu.


    And Bai Yu,


    For those monsters with a lower level than him, because they can''t gain much experience and energy, they are not in the mood to waste time hunting.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the third one will be served later! Please vote a lot, thank you (???????)


    014 The dead bones in the dragon mountain of the forest


    in the dark forest,


    Bai Yu moved quickly towards Kuer Mountain, and the monsters around him avoided.


    Unimpeded all the way, soon came to the foot of the Kool Mountain.


    At this time, if you look closer, you can feel the majesty of this mountain even more.


    Even with Bai Yu''s current body size, it is not one ten thousandth of a ten thousandth in front of this mountain, which is obviously quite small.


    Putting away his emotions, Bai Yu followed the foot of the mountain to find the entrance into the mountain. When he was halfway through his search, he suddenly sensed dozens of life reactions.


    monster? Or a log in?


    Looking at the actions of those life reactions, it seems that they are also looking for something.


    Bai Yu immediately had a guess, it should be other landers.


    It''s right to think about it, after all, he''s not alone on this floor.


    The hidden boss of the Dragon of the Forest, has aroused a lot of attention and discussion in the previous life, and even caused a crusade of the landers.


    This world is no exception.


    As a well-known hidden BOSS in this layer, no one will not be interested.


    The only difference is whether you dare to put it into action!


    Since those who landed dared to find this place, it means that there should be at least two brushes. Otherwise, without a certain degree of certainty, it can only be sent to death in vain.


    Bai Yu Snake''s eyes moved slightly, and after thinking for a while, he did not choose to alarm the other party, but changed a search route and moved silently towards the top of the mountain.


    ��


    The wind whistled in the ears.


    As Bai Yu climbed higher and higher, the surrounding temperature gradually began to drop, and the air became thinner.


    When he came to the middle of the mountain, this feeling became more intense, and even the symptoms of slight dizziness appeared.


    This kind of reaction, if it appears to other landers, may not be a problem.


    But with the abnormal constitution of Bai Yu''s body, he shouldn''t be affected so much.


    Well, there must be other reasons...


    close your eyes,


    Bai Yu felt the changes in the surrounding air carefully, and vaguely, he could feel the slight energy radiation mixed in the air...


    The response to this energy radiation is very weak, and he can barely feel it unless he is concentrating.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes instantly, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Although so far, I have not seen the shadow of the Kuer dragon vein.


    But doesn''t this special situation just show that this Kuer Mountain is not simple?


    something wrong!


    Absolutely wrong!


    Bai Yu''s confidence in finding the target suddenly increased.


    Next,

 Chapter 13

    Bai Yu first looked around the mountainside, but did not find the entrance, so he continued to head towards the top of the mountain.


    After about an hour,


    Just when Bai Yu was about to reach the top of the mountain, suddenly, the entire mountain trembled violently, the land collapsed and the ground cracked, containing the terrifying power between heaven and earth.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked down, and his mental senses simultaneously captured the source of the change.


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, a dragon roar resounded as if from ancient times.


    Bai Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, this direction?


    Inside the mountain!


    Those who landed found the dragon of the forest? !


    "boom!!"


    In Bai Yu''s induction, a strong life reaction suddenly appeared, followed by a loud noise, a huge black shadow broke through the top of the mountain and flew into the sky, accompanied by the sound of dragon roars resounding through the sky.


    "That''s... the dragon of the forest?"


    Bai Yu looked up at the black shadow in the sky, with thick and strong limbs, huge wings like emeralds, a long tail, and a back covered with plants and trees, as mud and stones continued to slide from the air...


    Circling around in the sky, the forest dragon whistled and dived towards the bottom. At the same time, all the registrants at the foot of the mountain also entered a state of battle, and all kinds of skill moves were thrown at the forest dragon.


    War is imminent!


    It can be seen that those who log in are indeed well-trained and have not fallen behind in the battle. The tacit cooperation has repeatedly caused the forest dragon to suffer and gradually gain the upper hand.


    Among the registrants, there was a figure who clearly assumed the main attack mission, and his performance was even more outstanding. Every time he was able to repel the dragon of the forest at a critical moment, buying time for others to adjust.


    It is precisely because of her existence that the entire registrant team can keep the battle formation in order and stabilize the morale of the forest dragon.


    Bai Yu looked at the battle below in surprise, and You Qi took another look at the silver-haired woman in the soft knight armor who was rushing in front...


    Just when Bai Yu was about to observe for a while,


    suddenly,


    He sniffed, "The energy radiation in the air... seems to be getting stronger..."


    Bai Yu immediately concentrated his attention and carefully sensed it, and found that it was not an illusion. The special energy radiation was indeed stronger than before. Bai Yu immediately turned his eyes to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain that was smashed seemed to have opened the sealed bottle at this time, and strong energy radiation was constantly leaking from it.


    Bai Yu''s heart was lifted, and he looked back at the two sides who were fighting fiercely below. His heart moved, and he quickly climbed towards the top of the mountain, and then drilled into the hole.


    As soon as he came in, Bai Yu felt a hot and humid breath blowing towards his face, the surroundings were dark and dim, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    As Bai Yu continued to deepen,


    The surrounding mountain walls began to appear green fluorescent dots, and the energy radiation in the air became more and more intense. Bai Yu had to concentrate on counteracting the impact.


    Finally, when he came to an empty cave, Bai Yu stopped.


    In front of it was a **** swamp, and in the open space in the center lay a dead white giant dragon bone, and the energy radiation in the air was emitted from there.


    Bai Yu only glanced at the dead bones, and then fell into it in an instant. The surrounding environment suddenly changed, from the original swamp cave to a vast world.


    In the dark sky, the wind howls,


    A giant dragon soared above the sky.


    Seemingly noticing Bai Yu below, the giant dragon opened its **** mouth and swooped in. In the sprint, it gradually changed into a dead bone full of death.


    "!!"


    Bai Yu''s spirit was condensed, and he endured the death aura that came to his face. He roared and resisted the impact of the dragon.


    "boom!"


    The world suddenly shattered.


    The surrounding scene changed again, returning to the original cave.


    Bai Yu stood there in a daze, and the dead bone also stood quietly in the middle of the blood-colored swamp, as if nothing had happened.


    However,


    Bai Yu took a deep look at the withered bone,


    Thinking back on what just happened,


    If it weren''t for his strong spirit, he would have been buried in that illusion, where would he be able to get out of his body like he is now.


    "Even if it''s just a dead bone that I don''t know for many years, it still contains such a powerful spiritual influence. I don''t know what kind of monster is in front of me!"


    Recalling the giant dragon in the illusion just now,


    Bai Yu shook his head, his snake eyes stared straight at the withered bone, and finally his eyes were fixed on the bone with a dark golden luster.


    That should be the key to the fact that this withered bone still contains a lot of spiritual power.


    At the same time, it is also a source of energy radiation!


    It is also very likely that it is the goal of Bai Yu''s trip: Ku''er Dragon Vein!


    Looking up to observe the terrain in the cave, just as Bai Yu was about to start, a dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    The sound is coming from outside!


    015 It''s not that easy to escape


    "Not good! It was discovered!"


    Bai Yu heard the sound and immediately thought that things might be exposed.


    Immediately without any hesitation, he moved quickly along the steep and rugged mountain wall, from above the cave to the open space in the middle of the **** swamp.


    Then one leaned forward, opened his mouth to bite the dark golden bone, and the sound of lifting sounded in his mind.


    [Obtained item: Kuer Dragon Vessel]


    At the same time as Bai Yu succeeded, the originally intact bones collapsed one after another, and the surrounding caves began to shake violently.


    "Roar!!"


    The dragon roar outside is getting louder and louder!


    Bai Yu immediately exited the cave and moved quickly towards the top of the mountain.


    ��


    outside world.


    Facing the sudden outbreak of the forest dragon, the lander team that had the upper hand immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    More importantly, the dragon of the forest after the outbreak actually wanted to escape!


    "Want to escape? How could it be possible for you to do so!"


    Seeing victory ahead,


    The duck that is about to reach its mouth soon, how can it be allowed to slip away? !


    The lander squads have used the power of nine bulls and two tigers to forcibly suppress the forest dragon.


    from their perspective,


    As long as they resist the outbreak of the forest dragon, they can successfully win the battle, and then it is time to enjoy the rich fruits of victory...


    "Let''s work harder! Victory is at hand!"


    In the team, a sturdy middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent wind pressure suddenly came from above the head.


    "boom!"


    In the throes of a moment,


    A slender figure stood in front of the middle-aged man, the woman with fluttering silver hair, holding a long sword of knight, completely resisted the wind pressure.


    The phoenix eyes narrowed, the silver-haired woman turned her wrist upside down, and the long sword of the knight slammed into the ground with a bang, and a large amount of golden light suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "Whoosh whoosh...!"


    In an instant,


    Countless golden chains erupted from around the silver-haired woman, all attacking the dragon in the forest, and finally formed a net of heaven and earth, which was firmly locked in the net.


    "Roar!"


    The forest dragon let out an angry roar, constantly breaking free from the control of the golden chains, but the attacks of the landers below came one after another, greeting it as if they didn''t want money!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The golden chain link shattered.


    The silver-haired woman clenched her silver teeth and tried her best to block the dragon of the forest, but in the end she failed.


    Looking at the forest dragon that broke free from the blockade and flew high into the sky, the phoenix-eyed woman''s face changed slightly, and she felt a smell of sweetness in her throat, but she swallowed it back.


    See other landers ready to pursue.


    The phoenix-eyed woman immediately stopped her: "Stop chasing!"


    The dragon of the forest is now in a state of rage, and she was also injured in the fight just now. If the two sides continue to fight, the situation will become very unfavorable for them.


    Everyone was obviously a little unwilling to hear the words.


    Including the middle-aged man who was rescued before, he was also very puzzled: "In order not to chase?! We are about to win, and when the best equipment is released, everyone will be rich!"


    That is the dragon of the forest, and any team has successfully killed it!


    As long as they complete the first kill, not only will they make a fortune, but even the reputation of their team will also increase!


    It can be said to be both fame and fortune!


    The silver-haired woman''s phoenix eyes swept across the crowd, and said lightly: "It''s not as simple as you think. If you catch up now, the whole army may be wiped out."


    "Of course, if you insist on doing this, I''m not forcing it, but I''m sorry to accompany you."


    After all, she participated in this battle just to repay her previous favor.


    Impossible to put yourself in.


    After all, he ignored everyone''s constantly changing ugly faces, and looked at the sky again.


    The silver-haired woman faintly felt that the sudden outbreak of the dragon of the forest was a little strange...


    "kindness??"


    at this time,


    The silver-haired woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked sharply towards the mountain, then her eyes suddenly widened, as if she saw some incredible picture.


    When the others saw this, they looked over one after another, and then all their faces were filled with shock.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge black-scaled python and the erupting forest dragon were fighting together.


    The battle between the two behemoths, just by watching it with the naked eye, can clearly feel the strong impact and shock!


    "boom!"


    Facing the wind pressure shock cannon of the forest dragon,


    An invisible transparent barrier suddenly condensed in front of Bai Yu to resist the impact. At the same time, move quickly towards the direction down the mountain.


    "No, they''re here!"


    "Everyone run away!"


    If it is a forest dragon, the lander team still has the confidence to fight.


    So,


    Now facing another giant python BOSS whose size and strength are not inferior to the dragon of the forest at the same time,


    They resolutely chose to admit counsel.

 Chapter 14

    After leaving the battlefield far away, everyone couldn''t help but turn around to observe the situation, including the silver-haired woman.


    no way,


    This kind of battle between bosses is really rare!


    Especially the duel between such rare hidden bosses!


    As the crowd continued to watch, the whole heart changed from shock and tension at the beginning, to the last fear and happiness, and even fear.


    The dragon of the forest is not as simple as they thought.


    Not only was it not the end of the shot, it even erupted with a strength that was far more powerful than when they were fighting.


    However,


    In the face of such a powerful forest dragon, that black-scaled giant python was not so much to lose.


    A powerful invisible barrier for defense, the violent red energy breath, or the spiritual fluctuation that exudes a strange breath...


    Everything shows its power.


    At the back, the scope of the battle continued to expand. In order to avoid being affected, everyone had to give up and continue to watch the battle and chose to leave.


    The fight went on for hours.


    It was also the most hearty battle Bai Yu had ever fought.


    Fortunately, in the end, he won.


    That''s right,


    At the last moment of the battle, Bai Yu seized the opportunity of the forest dragon''s exhaustion and used the illusory snake pupil to interfere and contain it mentally, and finally seized the right time to completely seal it, not even leaving it a chance to escape. .


    It was not until the forest dragon completely lost its breath that Bai Yu slowly loosened his entangled body.


    won this leapfrog battle.


    [Experience value +79855]


    [Energy value +10214]


    The system prompts sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu quietly crawled on the ground, not wanting to move for the time being.


    Snake glanced to the side, the forest dragon''s body began to gradually turn into a black breath, and finally disappeared completely, leaving behind a shiny object.


    [Breaking Shield: Dragon of the Forest]


    Picking up the equipment and looking at it, Bai Yu suddenly took a breath, as if he saw a large number of soft sister coins waving at him.


    You can tell how valuable this thing is just by looking at the name!


    Dragon of the forest! The best equipment for the first kill!


    who doesn''t want it!


    Bai Yuzhengchou has recently made dietary supplements and medicine supplements simultaneously due to physical changes, and the cost has become 100 million points.


    No, there will be a lot of money to be credited soon!


    Cool!


    016 million sky-high status symbol


    [Different Dimensional Space].


    Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inside World] with a look of joy on his face.


    This time, not only did I find one of the materials for the bloodline upgrade, but I also revealed a **** outfit that was obviously worth the sky-high price.


    When he came to a corner of the hall and sat down, Bai Yu did not rush to open the trading channel, but opened his own attribute panel first.


    After successfully killing the forest dragon, although he did not level up, he also obtained an energy value in the early 10,000s. With the previous energy value, he could tap another wave of skills.


    As the skill level increases, the subsequent energy consumption becomes more and more.


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and decided to make the most of his energy now, and then clicked on "Energy Breath" and "Infinite Barrier". Each of the two skills has been improved by two levels, reaching Lv4, and almost all the energy value is used up.


    Bai Yu''s current skill level has also become:


    [False Snake Eye lv6, Steel Bone lv8 (passive), Energy Breath lv4, Infinite Barrier lv4]


    Collapse the properties panel,


    Bai Yu opened the trading channel, the previous [Black Dragon Spear] had been sold, and the 25W Soft Sister Coin, it was because of this money that a wave of blood continued.


    As usual, he glanced at the market first, and Bai Yu finally threw the [Desperate Shield: Dragon of the Forest], and the price was 100w!


    It is by far the most expensive equipment in the trading channel.


    But Bai Yu is not worried about not being able to sell at all, he is so arrogant, what''s the matter?


    The dragon of the forest first kills the best equipment, just ask if you are heartbroken?


    This is not only a question of equipment attributes, but also a status symbol.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t use his body, Bai Yu would want to make one for himself.


    After doing this, Bai Yu got up and stretched, then exited the [different dimension space] and returned to the classroom.


    ��


    Senior one (14) class.


    Bai Yu lay down on the table for a while, relieving his exhaustion after the war.


    Listening to others talking about how to fight with goblins, minotaurs and other monsters on the first floor, or if so-and-so has upgraded again, the whole heart slowly calmed down.


    Just when Bai Yu got up and was about to go to the cafeteria for a big fight,


    Tang Hao walked in from outside the classroom.


    "Bai Yu, come out, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together sooner."


    While talking, Tang Hao came to his seat and sat down, and asked, "Let''s go to the training room together later? I don''t think I ever saw you training."


    Bai Yu shook his head, "No, let''s go."


    His situation is different from others, he does not need to spend extra time training, and he can also master the skills of [Inner World].


    So, there is no need to go to the training room to waste time.


    "Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Patting Tang Hao on the shoulder, Bai Yu touched his empty stomach, walked out of the classroom, and went to the cafeteria.


    Tang Hao stared blankly at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, then rubbed his chin, his eyes flickering slightly:


    "This guy... has a problem!"


    Absolutely wrong!


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that since the day of awakening, his best friend has become a little strange.


    Acting alone from start to finish.


    [Li World] Not to mention, everyone''s situation is different in the early stage, so it''s understandable that we can''t form a team for the time being.


    But Bai Yu refused to go to the training room together? ?


    Why? ? ?


    "Is this kid hiding something from us?"


    Tang Hao felt that he was possessed by a detective at the moment, and a thought storm began to arise in his mind. Combined with all the things that had happened in the past few days, he finally came to a conclusion that made him feel quite complicated.


    "This guy Bai Yu... must have had a hard time in [Inner World]."


    Yes.


    If it wasn''t for the hard work, why did Bai Yu keep refraining from talking about his situation in the [Inner World].


    When asked about his level, he was only vague and did not give a specific answer.


    Tang Hao also thought of the most crucial point. He still doesn''t know Bai Yu''s rating.


    This guy never said anything!


    This shows what?


    Now I don''t even go to the training room, I leave school early every day when I come out of [Inner World]...


    perhaps,


    It''s not that Bai Yu doesn''t want to go to the training room, but that he has some unspeakable difficulties.


    If... Bai Yu didn''t actually learn any skills in [Inner World], then it seems that there is no way to talk about training?


    The more Tang Hao thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He felt that he was infinitely close to the truth of the matter, and he couldn''t help but get tangled in his heart.


    Now that he has guessed Bai Yu''s situation, should we tell him directly?


    However, since Bai Yu chose to hide it, he definitely didn''t want to be discovered and looked down upon.


    "...Forget it, just wait and see."


    After thinking about it, Tang Hao decided to respect his brother''s choice.


    certainly,


    If Bai Yu had to choose someone to hold on when he couldn''t hold on anymore, then Tang Hao would take action without hesitation and help his brother.


    Here, Tang Hao planned in his mind how to quietly inquire about Bai Yu''s situation. Fortunately, he had an understanding in advance.


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who came to the cafeteria, opened his stomach to cook.


    And when Bai Yu was cooking,


    One thing is spreading on a small scale among those who log in, and it''s quickly sparking discussion and attention on the web.


    The center of the incident was the god-level equipment [Desperate Shield: Forest Dragon] that was priced at 100W Soft Girl Coins on the trading channel.


    That''s right, it was Bai Yubang''s divine costume.


    "I''m not mistaken, is this equipment burst from the forest dragon? Is it the hidden boss forest dragon on the fifth floor??"


    "The dragon of the forest was killed?? When did it happen, why is there no news at all?? Which guild took the first kill?


    "Is this the equipment that hides the explosion of the boss? This attribute is simply... awesome! The price is also awesome, one million, you are rich!"


    "Which master did it? Or which guild?"


    "The auctioneer''s name is Bai Xiu, has anyone heard of it? There seems to be no such person in my mind."


    "Is it a newly emerging genius?"


    "��"


    As things slowly fermented, more and more people participated in discussions on the Internet.


    The name "Bai Xiu" has also been mentioned and remembered by more and more people.


    But Bai Yu, who was the party involved, didn''t know it at this time.


    After Meimei had a hearty meal, Bai Yu left the cafeteria contentedly and went straight home.


    When I got home, it was still early.


    Bai Yu was lying on the sofa, searching the Internet for news about "Heart of the Storm", and after a while, he continued to search for news about the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    During this time, Bai Yu paid attention to the latest situation on the twenty-ninth floor every day.


    Although others have not reached the twenty-ninth floor, relevant information can still be seen on the Internet.


    After all, the top batch of landers from all countries in the world are trying to overcome this level of BOSS, which can be said to be the world''s attention.


    Bai Yu''s sister is one of them, and Bai Yu has to be concerned at all times.


    From the information on the Internet, it can be seen that landers from other countries have begun to try to conquer the BOSS, but without exception, they all ended in failure and suffered varying degrees of casualties.


    There has not been any movement in the Dragon Kingdom yet, and they should continue to prepare.


    and,

 Chapter 15

    Judging from the news recently sent by the old sister, Bai Yu could feel that the situation was not as tense as he imagined.


    He just can seize this time and work hard to break through the tower!


    Climb to the twenty-ninth floor as fast as you can!


    [Author''s digression]: Readers, gentlemen, come to see that this book is a new book. The delicate seedlings cannot withstand the wind and rain, and they need your great care.


    Move your hands and cast a vote, which is the greatest support for this book, thank you (^~^)


    017 What kind of sand sculpture registrant (the third brother Meng voted for the vote)


    "Ding."


    A new message is received on the phone.


    Looking at the sender, Bai Yu couldn''t help evoking a smile, and clicked on the message.


    "Xiaoyu, elder sister misses you so much, do you miss elder sister?"


    "think."


    Bai Yu whispered softly, and the words blurted out of his mouth.


    He thought she would be right back right now,


    However, Bai Yu knew that it was impossible!


    "Sister, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t be brave when you are in danger, remember that I am still waiting for you at home."


    Bai Yu quickly edited the message and sent it, and received a reply soon.


    "Hee hee, got it now, wait for me at home obediently. You should also take good care of yourself, eat more meat every day, and see how thin you are. By the way, is there enough money in the card? Not enough If so, I''ll pass it on to you."


    "No, I can make my own money now."


    "Really? It seems that my younger brother has really grown up. However, Xiaoyu, don''t be too tired of yourself. Although my sister is very happy to see you working hard, you must also relax properly, otherwise I will It will hurt."


    "I know."


    "Good(''??)?(._.`)."


    "��"


    The siblings chatted for ten minutes.


    Bai Yu put down the phone, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth that he didn''t even notice.


    Recalling the content of the text message chat just now,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing. If the old lady knew the changes in his body, what would his expression be like? You must be surprised, right?


    the other side.


    Somewhere in a secret base.


    Dressed in training clothes, Jiang Xinyan sat alone on the aisle bench, her long legs that had nowhere to be placed casually together,


    Blonde shawl, eyes rolling,


    Looking at the last message on the phone, Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful face showed a gentle smile.


    noticed someone coming,


    Jiang Xinyan turned off the phone screen, and the smile on her face faded, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Xinyan, go out for a walk together?"


    The visitor was a tall young man.


    At this moment, he has changed out of his training clothes, dressed in casual clothes, and with the hearty smile on his face, he looks very sunny and handsome.


    "No, I still have training."


    Jiang Xinyan said lightly.


    "Haha, it''s not enough to train all the time, you have to relax properly."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head,


    Don''t wait for the other party to say anything,


    He got up and walked towards the training room, leaving the young man behind him standing there with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Xinyan''s back disappeared at the end of the aisle that the young man scratched his head and slowly returned to his senses.


    Could it be that he was wrong just now...?


    He clearly saw Jiang Xinyan''s smile,


    I originally thought that I could take advantage of the other party''s good mood and invite them to go out for a walk together to enhance the relationship between the two. As a result...


    "Is it shriveled? The goddess is not so easy to chase."


    A playful voice came from behind.


    The young man spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "How can I have."


    "Hehe, whether you have it or not, remember our most important task now, everyone is watching."


    The young man was stunned when he heard the words, and nodded seriously: "Understood!"


    "Tsk, this is a good comrade with consciousness. After the task is successfully completed, let go and pursue it boldly."


    ��


    Time passed quietly,


    The night passed quickly.


    In the early morning, Bai Yu woke up early in the morning.


    With the gradual improvement of physical fitness,


    Bai Yu could clearly feel the changes in all aspects of his body and the benefits this change brought him.


    Take sleep as an example.


    The quality of his sleep every day has become extremely good now. Even if he stays up late, it doesn''t matter, and he wakes up in the morning still in good spirits.


    Today is the weekend, no need to report to school.


    After a simple wash, Bai Yu went downstairs to eat breakfast, then returned to his room, ready to log in to [different dimension space].


    With a thought,


    A dazzling golden light suddenly flashed on the back of his left hand, illuminating the entire room.


    A few seconds later, the golden light gradually converged, revealing the two extremely eye-catching SS symbols with golden light flowing.


    That''s right,


    After Bai Yu''s bloodline was upgraded,


    His rating has also been raised to a double S level!


    A level that other people would be absolutely stunned and dumbfounded to see!


    It is not difficult to imagine what level his rating will be raised to when his bloodline is upgraded again!


    SS+?


    Or SSS?


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yu didn''t think much about it. After entering the [different dimension space], he was about to take a look at the transaction.


    Suddenly I noticed that someone had privately messaged him, and there was still a lot of news.


    Bai Yu opened it and looked at it, and quickly understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the artifact he exploded [Desperate Shield: Dragon of the Forest] exploded, attracting the attention of many people.


    The private messages are basically useless information, not asking about his real identity, or asking him to form a team, or asking him to reduce the price, there are all kinds of routines...


    What''s more, send him some cool photos directly and ask him to meet offline...


    "They are all sand sculpture landers."


    Bai Yu looked at those photos speechlessly,


    Just when he was about to clear all the private messages,


    A private message with the ID of [Hell Knight] caught his attention.


    "Brother is awesome! I got the first kill of the dragon in the forest! I want the equipment, but can we meet?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person either, I just want to see what the bull man who killed the dragon of the forest is like, pay tribute to him, and give it to a friend by the way."


    "You shouldn''t know yet, I bought your first two pieces of equipment! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the screenshots."


    "��"


    After reading the news, Bai Yu looked at the two screenshots. It was indeed the equipment he had auctioned off before.


    Bai Yu didn''t expect that his previous equipment was photographed by the same person, and now he is ready to use even the artifact worth 100w...


    This financial resource is a real local tyrant!


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yu agreed to the other party''s request to meet.


    After all, it''s not bad to be able to sell equipment after meeting.


    Don''t look at the artifact of the dragon of the forest, which has attracted a lot of attention, but there are almost no people who are willing to spend 100W to take pictures.


    It can be seen from the private letters asking Bai Yu to reduce the price.


    Now that I have met a real local tyrant, and I have also photographed Bai Yu''s previous two pieces of equipment, it is not impossible to see it.


    Furthermore,


    Bai Yu is not worried about encountering robbery or fraud. With his current strength, he should be worried about the other party.


    After simply replying to a message that we agreed to meet,


    Bai Yu turned off the private message channel and came to the [Li World] teleportation array.


    "Friend, what floor are you on now? We''re one person away from here. Do you want to form a team together?"


    Near the teleportation array, there are many other landers.


    Seeing Bai Yu coming, one of the men took the initiative to invite him to form a team, and the other teammates all looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu shook his head and refused,


    Situations like this temporary team often exist,


    However, in his current situation, he simply cannot form a team with other people unless he masters the transformation.


    Walking straight into the teleportation array, Bai Yu turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    018 Who is the BOSS?


    ��Li World��,


    [Tower of God] The fifth floor.


    After Bai Yu was teleported in, he transformed into a black-scaled python, and began to race against time to level up monsters.


    Another material about the bloodline upgrade, "Heart of the Storm",


    No clues yet,


    Bai Yu didn''t intend to waste too much time on this, and planned to focus on upgrading first.


    After all, apart from the materials, he is currently only level 24, and he has not even reached level 30 for the bloodline upgrade.


    "Hurry up and upgrade first, and then talk about the materials."


    At the same time, Bai Yu also put up a reward question and answer on the forum. As long as someone provides useful information, he can get a bonus of 100 yuan.


    I believe that among the vast number of compatriots who landed, there must be people who know the relevant clues.

 Chapter 16

    [Experience value +352]


    [Experience value +254]


    [Energy value +52]


    [Energy value +37]


    ������


    [Level Up: lv25]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    Bai Yu frantically farmed monsters all the way in an almost crushing posture.


    When he reached Lv25, he was almost at the entrance of the tower gate leading to the next floor.


    The tower guard BOSS on this floor is a dark cat demon whose level and strength are inferior to the dragon of the forest.


    It only took Bai Yu ten minutes to clear the customs smoothly, but unfortunately nothing good came out.


    With a slight sigh, Bai Yu entered the sixth floor and started a new round of killing monsters.


    One hour,


    two hours,


    Three hours,


    Time flies.


    Bai Yu was immersed in monster spawning, unable to extricate himself, and his experience increased rapidly.


    four hours,


    five hours,


    Bai Yu continued to spawn monsters while moving towards the tower gate on this floor.


    He plans to climb two floors of the [Tower of God] at once today.


    When the time came to the last half hour,


    Bai Yu finally came to the entrance of the tower gate, and his level was raised again to Lv26.


    And the distance to upgrade again is only the last tens of thousands of experience. It is estimated that after killing the BOSS guarding the tower gate, the upgrade will be smooth.


    The boss on the sixth floor is a winged demon girl, level: lv35.


    Although Bai Yu''s level seems to be 9 levels different from BOSS.


    But this level gap is not a problem for him at all.


    With Bai Yu''s current attributes and strength, killing monsters by leaps and bounds is simply commonplace. As long as the level gap is not too outrageous, there is basically no problem.


    As for those monsters of the same level, needless to say, they are completely crushed, and there is no one enemy.


    so,


    When those monsters with a lower level than him could no longer provide experience and energy, Bai Yu didn''t even bother to look at it again, thinking it was a waste of time.


    In order to pursue more experience and level up faster, Bai Yu could only keep hunting monsters with a higher level than him.


    In the eyes of others, this method of escalation is completely suicidal, but Bai Yu can easily do it.


    "Well? Is it a lost monster again?"


    in front of the tower,


    The Winged Demon Girl squinted her eyes when she found Bai Yu in the distance. When she saw Bai Yu''s whole picture, her sharp eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of solemnity.


    Although she often encounters some humans and monsters here.


    But the feeling Bai Yu gave her this time was completely different from all previous monsters.


    The huge body, the dark scales, and the whole body exudes a terrifying aura.


    Just being stared at by those pair of snake eyes made the hairs stand on end.


    It was as if Bai Yu was the boss, and she was just an ordinary wild monster.


    This feeling makes the Winged Demon Girl a little annoyed!


    but,


    As Bai Yu slowly moved over, the warning in the Winged Demon Girl''s heart became stronger and stronger, and a strong sense of oppression of suffocation came to her face.


    Feather-winged demon girl only felt her breathing stagnate, and immediately her heart became ruthless, and she acted first!


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw her figure move, and the wind lifted her body to fly high into the sky,


    The half-beast-like hands were intertwined in front of him, and then his wings fluttered, and countless blue-light wind blades shot out!


    "Whoosh whoosh!!"


    The wind blades ripped apart the air, hitting Bai Yu one after another like a torrential rain.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s mind moved slightly, and he continued to move forward, his snake eyes staring straight at the winged demon girl in the air, turning a blind eye to the incoming wind blade.


    "good chance!"


    The winged demon girl was overjoyed when she saw this,


    Sure enough, it''s an uncivilized giant python, and he doesn''t even know how to avoid it, so he wants to take her on?


    However,


    The next moment, the expression on the Winged Demon Girl''s face suddenly froze.


    I saw that the wind blade attack she was determined to win all flew on a transparent barrier, making a fierce sound of bang bang bang, causing bursts of energy ripples, but failed to break its defense.


    "hateful!"


    Only then did the winged demon girl know that she was underestimated, and she bit her silver teeth and was about to use her ultimate move, but her entire figure was suddenly fixed in midair.


    I felt as if my heart was being grabbed by an invisible big hand, and my breathing stopped for half a beat.


    Then, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, turning into a gray space of nothingness...


    The Winged Demon Girl looked at all this in shock, the fear in her heart spread uncontrollably, and began to breed crazily.


    Endless demon whispers rang in her ears, and the winged demon girl felt extremely confused and was in extreme pain.


    She desperately tried to find a way out, but she couldn''t get out of this ghost place.


    suddenly,


    The winged demon girl stiffened, her neck stiffened and she turned her head back, looking pale at the phantom of the giant python that appeared in the void.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    The Winged Demon Girl only felt that her spiritual consciousness had been devastated, a mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth, and her figure flew upside down as if struck by lightning!


    outside world,


    Bai Yu''s gray eyes stared straight at the Winged Demon Girl.


    In just one second, the winged demon girl spurted out a piece of blood, was seriously injured, and fell from the air.


    Bai Yu took advantage of the situation with a big snake swinging its tail, and suddenly pulled the winged demon girl out, a cloud of blood mist bloomed in the air, and finally the winged demon girl slammed into the tower, completely gaining!


    [Experience value +62582]


    [Energy value +6544]


    [Level Up: lv27]


    [Get attribute points: 50 points]


    Listening to the reminder sound in my head,


    Feel the warm current flowing through your body,


    Bai Yu felt transparent.


    After adding the 50 attributes obtained from the upgrade as usual, Bai Yu entered the next floor, which is the seventh floor of the [Tower of God].


    After finding a relatively safe area on this floor, Bai Yu exited the [Inner World].


    ��


    [Different Dimensional Space].


    With a flash of light, Bai Yu appeared in the teleportation array.


    Touching Kong Luoluo''s stomach, Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    Although he stayed in the [Inner World] every day for six hours close to the limit,


    There were no problems in any aspect of the body.


    It''s easy to get hungry.


    No way, physical work, consumption is too much.


    "It''s time to cook again!"


    Walking out of the teleportation array, Bai Yu opened the private message channel, ignoring the large amount of spam private messages, and directly found the ID of [Hell Knight].


    The other party really replied to the message and asked him to meet tonight.


    Bai Yu thought for a while and then replied to a private message asking for the specific time and place.


    The other party replied quickly,


    "How about eight o''clock in the evening? It''s in Hall 3 of the different dimension space."


    019''s sensational deal What''s so great about being handsome and good quality


    "no problem."


    After Bai Yu replied, he exited the [Different Dimensional Space].


    It was still too early to meet in the evening, so Bai Yu went out to have a full meal, then went back to his room and continued to surf the Internet.


    search for various information,


    Regarding the evolutionary material "Heart of the Storm", there is the latest situation on the 29th floor of the [Tower of God], or the ranking of the strength of the landers, etc.


    In addition to these, Bai Yu also found that he was also a little popular on the Internet.


    The reason is naturally because of the equipment of the Dragon of the Forest.


    Even with his nickname "Bai Xiu" in [Different Dimensional Space], he also became famous in a small area, and looking at this posture, it should not stop in a short time.


    The time soon came to eight o''clock in the evening.


    Bai Yu stepped into the [different-dimensional space] and came to meet in Hall 3.


    [Different Dimensional Space] In addition to the central hall and the teleportation array, there are many other functional halls, such as training halls, duel halls, etc...


    It''s just that Bai Yu only wanted to quickly upgrade to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    Therefore, there is almost no time to go to these function halls.


    "Dudu."


    Arriving at the door of Hall 3, Bai Yu reached out and knocked on the door, and footsteps quickly sounded inside.


    Then the door was opened, and a young man in his early twenties appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    "Bai Xiu?"


    The young man at the head of the plane looked at Bai Yu in surprise.


    It seems that he did not expect the other party to be so young.


    It looks like he''s just a high school student.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "It''s me, you are the Hell Knight?"

 Chapter 17

    "Yes, yes, come in and fast forward."


    After confirming Bai Yu''s identity, the young man at the front of the plane suddenly became enthusiastic, and immediately invited Bai Yu into the room, his eyes kept looking at Bai Yu curiously.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but sigh:


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so young. I don''t know that those outsiders know that Bai Xiu, who first killed the dragon of the forest and caused a heated discussion on the Internet, is still so young. I don''t know how he would feel."


    "I''m curious, how did you defeat the dragon of the forest. Don''t think too much, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just pure curiosity."


    Bai Yu was not surprised to hear this. It can be said that it is not only the young people in the plane who are curious, but many people on the Internet are very curious about this.


    "Just a fluke."


    Bai Yu said calmly.


    The young man at the head of the plane was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect that the teenager in front of him, who looked like he was only a high school student, actually behaved so calmly.


    There was no sign of the complacent and complacent after the first kill of the forest dragon.


    Not to mention, if it was him, with such an awesome experience, he must have been bragging in front of the gang of friends around him.


    but,


    It was precisely because of Bai Yu''s performance that the young man in the airplane head looked at him more involuntarily.


    "Really? That''s amazing, at least we can''t even see the face of the dragon of the forest."


    The young man at the head of the plane laughed and said,


    Then he dragged Bai Yu and chatted for a long time, saying that the two really had a relationship, and the two pieces of equipment he photographed were proof of that...


    In the end, the two exchanged numbers, and after the next offline meeting, they will happily end this meeting.


    The young man at the head of the plane also made an appointment with Bai Yu when they had the opportunity to form a team together, so they left gracefully.


    From start to finish, neither of them talked about a deal.


    but,


    When Bai Yu exited [Different Dimensional Space] and returned to his room, he received a message on his mobile phone text message.


    Looking at the hundred extra W''s in the account, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In addition to the remaining twenty or so watts before, I will not have to worry about meals and medicinal baths for a long time in the future!


    Meanwhile, the deal quickly caught the attention of others, and then, unsurprisingly, sparked a lot of discussion online.


    The local tyrants spent a lot of money to buy the costumes!


    Similar titles appeared one after another in major online forums, and the limelight once overwhelmed "Bai Xiu".


    Bai Yu is happy to see this happen, after all, he has no idea of ??being famous, and low-key development is the kingly way.


    During the two weekends, Bai Yu basically stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere except for training in [Li World] and going out to eat.


    At the same time, he also successfully climbed to the ninth floor of the [Tower of God], and his level was raised to lv29.


    Climbing the four-story tower in two days!


    Level up five levels in a row!


    This kind of shocking speed, not to mention that there will be no future, in short, it is absolutely unprecedented!


    Moreover, the existence of Bai Yu also attracted the attention of those who landed on these layers.


    A rumor about the black-scaled giant python slowly spread among some landers.


    Many landers said that between the fifth and ninth floors, they had seen the scene left after the battle of the black-scaled python, which was extremely tragic and messy.


    What''s more, I once saw that black-scaled python fighting in the distance!


    In short, if you encounter that black-scaled python boss, don''t hesitate, just turn around and run for your life!


    Bai Yu didn''t know about this, or he didn''t care, as long as those who landed didn''t come to hinder him.


    ��


    early morning.


    After taking the medicinal bath, Bai Yu took a shower and put on a clean white coat to go out.


    When he came to the school classroom, Bai Yu went straight to the seat and sat down.


    The eyes of many people in the class were either openly or secretly looking at Bai Yu.


    After all, it is the appearance that even Banhua is attracted to, Bai Yu is definitely certified in terms of appearance.


    Now that Bai Yu''s physique has gradually improved, both his physique and temperament have improved.


    If it wasn''t really embarrassing, I''m afraid there are many girls who want to ask Bai Yu''s skin care tips.


    Looking at that delicate and fair skin, I couldn''t help but want to touch it...


    Be reserved!


    "Hey, what''s so great about being handsome and good-looking, but if you''re not talented, it''s not useless. Right, Brother Xuan."


    Seeing that the eyes of many girls in the class were about to fall on Bai Yu,


    A skinny monkey-like boy resisted the sourness in his heart, pouted his lips in disdain, and smiled at the tin foil hot boy next to him.


    But seeing the tin foil hot boy looking at him blankly, he was suddenly a little nervous, and secretly wondered if he had said the wrong thing.


    "Shut up if you don''t speak."


    Another inch-headed boy slapped the brim of the thin monkey boy''s hat unceremoniously, "He looks handsome and good quality? Isn''t our brother Xuan better than Bai Yu? Even talent is crushing him."


    When the tin foil hot boy heard the words, his face improved.


    Ever since he was rejected by Ban Hua in front of everyone''s eyes, he has held a grudge against Bai Yu and has been working hard to prepare for him.


    Now as long as anyone who doesn''t open his eyes praises Bai Yu in front of him, he is against him.


    It''s just that that kid Bai Yu is as slippery as an earthworm, so he doesn''t give him a chance to teach him a lesson at all.


    If it weren''t for being too ostentatious, the tin foil hot teenagers would want to block people after school.


    "There''s always a chance."


    The tin foil hot boy thought to himself, he didn''t believe that Bai Yu could hide forever.


    Back of the classroom.


    Bai Yu put his hands in his sweater pockets and looked out the window, as if he didn''t see the eyes around him.


    Soon, everyone will be there.


    Before landing in [Different Dimensional Space], Lao Ban announced an important thing.


    [Author''s digression]: Brothers are so cute! Take the tickets in your hands and follow me to the tower! ! ?(''w'')?


    020 sneak attack, right? [Tower of God] Features


    "Tell everyone an important thing."


    "Our class, Lin Xia and Yun Fan, are going to officially conquer the first floor boss today."


    The voice of the old class just fell,


    This is the beginning of conquering the first layer of BOSS? !


    It has only been a week since they entered the [Inner World].


    Many people are still struggling in the novice village. As a result, some people are ready to conquer the BOSS and enter the next level? !


    This is genius...


    Everyone was talking a lot, and their eyes turned to the two protagonists in the discussion center.


    The tin foil hot boy scolded in annoyance.


    This feeling of watching other people take the limelight is as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    Tang Hao also looked at the two in front of him with admiration.


    Only Bai Yu, his face was like still water, calm.


    His innermost thoughts: Are you ready to conquer the first level BOSS? not bad.


    Then, there is no then.


    "To tell everyone about this, I also want to inspire everyone."


    "There are still three weeks before the whole school assessment. Everyone must hurry up and practice, and strive to achieve a good result at that time, so as not to leave any regrets."


    "Of course, everything is still based on safety. You can''t make fun of your life in order to upgrade as soon as possible."


    It was another round of old tunes, and finally Lao Ban waved his hand and brought everyone to the [Different Dimensional Space] together.


    ��


    "Wait a minute, Bai Yu."


    [Different Dimensional Space].


    Just as Bai Yu logged in, Tang Hao''s voice came from beside him.


    Looking back, I saw Tang Hao looking at him with a hesitant expression on his face, and he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, I just wanted to ask if you''ve been to the Windy City? Now that everyone else is teaming up to level up, when will the three Musketeers get together?"


    Tang Hao hooked Bai Yu''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Come on, there is a chance to form a team in the future."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said, and added in his mind at the same time,


    Not now, though.


    He must wait for him to climb to the twenty-ninth floor to prevent that from happening.


    "All right."


    Tang Hao nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said, "By the way, I was promoted to level 7 last weekend, how about you? How are you doing?"


    "Okay."


    "Hey, I don''t seem to know your rating yet?"


    "right."


    "Show me, what''s the embarrassment between us."


    "What''s so beautiful, let''s talk about it, there are so many people around."


    "��"


    "By the way, don''t forget to have dinner together tonight."


    "I know."


    The two came to the teleportation array while talking.


    Next to him silently followed Chu Mo, who was also one of the Three Musketeers and didn''t seem to wake up at all.


    Until Bai Yu''s figure disappeared in the teleportation formation, the smile on Tang Hao''s face slowly faded away, revealing the appearance of a wise man.


    "really��"


    Muttered in a low voice.


    Tang Hao felt that his guess was indeed correct. From the side-talk just now, it could be seen that Bai Yu didn''t want to reveal his true situation at all.


    Whether it''s a grade or a rating...


    Why is this happening?


    Isn''t it obvious? !


    It''s not that I feel ashamed to say it because I didn''t mix well in [Inner World]!


    "Wait and see. When the strength of the buddy improves, I will take you to fly."


    Tang Hao thought about it secretly.

 Chapter 18

    Immediately, it turned into a ray of light and entered the [Inner World].


    Chu Mo yawned, rubbed the dark circles under his eyes, and teleported in together.


    ��


    [Li World], ninth floor.


    The sky is full of yellow sand, looking around, it is barren.


    A scorching sun hung in the sky, mercilessly baking the earth, and the air seemed to be burning.


    Bai Yu, who transformed into a black-scaled python, moved a huge body hundreds of meters long, leaving a long trace on the sand.


    The main environment of this layer is the desert.


    It is also the most difficult layer of the first ten layers.


    As long as you pass this level and reach the tenth floor, you can usher in a lot of time to rest.


    According to Bai Yu''s previous life experience and the summary of those who have logged in on the Internet, the [Tower of God] is basically a watershed every ten floors.


    For example, on the tenth, twentieth, and thirtieth floors, there are human empires, inhabited by a large number of human natives, and it is more like a complete world.


    And among the layers, the basic monsters are all over the place, the environment is harsh, and the figure of indigenous humans is rarely seen.


    Bai Yu''s goal is to climb the tower quickly.


    With his current level, he is basically similar to the tower guard BOSS on this floor, and other monsters around him will almost choose to detour when they encounter him.


    Except for those few pretentious elite monsters, this layer seems to have become quieter after successively turning into nutrients for Bai Yu''s upgrade.


    Almost two hours.


    Bai Yu came to the entrance of the tower gate on this floor.


    The surroundings were unusually quiet. From a distance, there was only the black tower standing between the wind and sand, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    There is no BOSS at all.


    If it was someone else, they might be embarrassed in this situation, or lucky to be able to sneak away.


    but,


    As a visitor, Bai Yu knew that this boss was hidden under the yellow sand in front of the entrance.


    In his spiritual perception, he was able to capture that group of still life reactions.


    "Want to sneak attack, right?"


    I sneered in my heart,


    Bai Yu used his mental perception to lock the position of the underground boss, then opened his mouth, and the red energy in his body suddenly gathered...


    Charge Energy Breath!


    As the red energy continues to gather and compress, the surrounding air vibrates erratically.


    If the boss hiding in the ground feels something, he will act immediately.


    Bai Yu didn''t give it a chance to dodge at all, and the breath of stored energy was sprayed out directly!


    "boom!!"


    A terrifying red energy beam of light immediately shot through the yellow sand.


    Shoot through together with the underground BOSS!


    Vaguely, a tragic cry sounded from the ground, and the ground began to shake violently.


    Bai Yu immediately retreated, but after a while, he didn''t wait for the underground BOSS to appear, but instead, under his induction, the BOSS''s life response became weaker and weaker...


    Slowly, a trace of blood seeped out from the ground.


    Until the red dot in the induction completely disappeared, Bai Yu was still a little stunned.


    He knows that his strength is very strong, but it is impossible to kill the BOSS with one blow.


    So,


    There is only one explanation,


    His attack just now hit the key point of the underground BOSS!


    So this creates a one-hit kill effect!


    I''m afraid that the old yin coercive boss who was hiding in the ground didn''t expect that he would end up doing sneak attacks all the year round.


    [Experience value +63882]


    [Energy value +6758]


    The system alert sounded in my head.


    Bai Yu was a bit dumbfounded, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Immediately at the entrance, the figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Enter the tenth floor of [Tower of God].


    ��


    With a flash of white light around him.


    When his sight became clear again, Bai Yu found himself on a grassland, and the air was filled with a fresh smell.


    Blue sky and white clouds, clear sky.


    Towering mountains and clear rivers can be seen in the distance.


    It is completely different from the harsh environment of the sky full of yellow sand on the upper floor.


    This strong environmental contrast is also a feature of [Tower of God].


    It seems that one second is in the purgatory of yellow sand, and the next second is in paradise on earth.


    [Author''s digression]: Although the third update is late, I have been busy at work recently, but I will never owe the update! ?(''w'')?


    Brother Moe(//?//)


    Such a diligent code word gentleman, do you really not vote for encouragement and encouragement?


    021 Confession and leniency (Brother Meng Happy New Year and Tiger Year)


    "The tenth floor..."


    The snake''s eyes flickered slightly, and Bai Yu whispered to himself in his heart.


    Nineteenth floor left!


    He was only the last nineteenth floor away from his goal!


    During the same period when others were still leveling on the first floor,


    Bai Yu has reached the tenth floor.


    This speed is not unbelievable!


    However, Bai Yu still wants to be faster!


    If it weren''t for the time limit for staying in the [Inner World] every day, Bai Yu might even spend the whole day in there to farm monsters and upgrade towers!


    However, that is not realistic.


    Trying to remember the past life,


    Bai Yu recalled the specific time when Jiang Xinyan and the others conquered the boss on the twenty-ninth floor.


    He always felt that some important information flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    "Think about it again, I must have missed something..."


    All kinds of pictures from previous lives flashed in my mind, like a revolving lantern.


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed in Bai Yu''s mind, and the whole person suddenly became excited.


    He remembered!


    During the school-wide assessment in the previous life, Jiang Xinyan didn''t come to see him, but only sent him a message.


    Bai Yu didn''t pay attention at the time, but now that I think about it, it''s obviously wrong.


    What is the specific content of the information...


    It seems that she has something important to do.


    correct.


    Everything is right!


    On the day of Bai Yu''s assessment in the previous life, it should be the time when Jiang Xinyan and the others conquered the boss.


    "That is to say, it''s almost three weeks before the elder sister and the others will act."


    With a specific time in mind, Bai Yu became more confident.


    However, the next second, Bai Yu frowned again.


    "��wrong."


    In his previous life, when he received the news of Jiang Xinyan''s death, it was not at that time.


    Of course, it may also be related to Jiang Xinyan''s identity and the particularity of her organization.


    News of her death was deliberately suppressed by some.


    However, what is certain is that Jiang Xinyan will be safe for the time being, at least for the next three weeks.


    As long as Bai Yu hurry up and rush to the twenty-ninth floor within this time limit, then everything will be in time!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu was full of fighting spirit.


    What else to say?


    It''s over!


    ��


    The reason why the tenth floor is the watershed of the first ten floors.


    Not only because from the eleventh floor, the level of monsters has generally increased, and the degree of danger has increased.


    It is also because there are human empires and a large number of indigenous people on this layer, which is completely different from the situation where there are almost no indigenous humans in the previous layers.


    The existence of the Human Empire means that the registrant has a safe zone.


    and,


    You can also contact a large number of NPCs from the empire, receive various tasks, learn more advanced skills of various occupations, or other scientific research techniques, experience customs and so on...


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Bai Yu.


    As for the reason, needless to say.


    It can be said that before Bai Yu has mastered the transformation ability, he does not want to contact the human empire at all.


    Unless he wants to experience the treatment of monster BOSS.


    Away from the area where the Empire of Humanity is located, Bai Yu headed towards the entrance of the tower gate on this floor according to the memory of his previous life.


    Although you cannot experience the many conveniences and benefits of this layer,


    But don''t forget, Bai Yu is also enjoying the benefits that his current body brings to him.


    Even more unique!


    Furthermore, Bai Yu didn''t have time to stay on this floor any longer.


    Taking the time to rush to the tower is his first goal!


    ��


    Time flies.


    When Bai Yu came out of [Li World], it was already afternoon.

 Chapter 19

    "Very good, we have reached the twelfth floor now, and the seventeenth floor is still to come."


    Thinking that he had just finished rushing the two-story tower in a row, Bai Yu nodded secretly.


    According to his current rushing speed of two floors a day, it is definitely too late!


    At the same time, his level was also raised to lv30.


    All attributes and skills have been improved again.


    back to the classroom,


    Bai Yu first went to the cafeteria to cook, and after swept away the hunger, thinking of the dinner party at night, he did not go straight home as before, but wandered around the campus.


    Picking up the phone and sending a message to the old sister, the other party didn''t reply, and Bai Yu was not surprised.


    Thinking that Jiang Xinyan was either preparing for the attack or training at this time.


    After a careful walk around the campus, various memories of past lives emerged in my mind,


    Bai Yu finally came to sit on the bench by the lake, closed his eyes, and bathed in the sun in a rare and comfortable way.


    The breeze blew, and the ripples on the lake surface blew up the black hair on the boy''s forehead.


    Many students passing by looked at the handsome boy who closed his eyes and rested by the lake. The girls whispered, but they didn''t make a sound to disturb him.


    When the sun is about to set,


    Bai Yucai returned to the classroom.


    "I heard that Lin Xia and Yun Fan have already killed the first-floor tower guard boss and successfully entered the second floor? That''s amazing."


    "Isn''t there other teachers who form a team together? It''s not just the two of them..."


    "That''s not right, who doesn''t form a team to fight the boss?! It''s not surprising to form a team."


    "Yes, is it so difficult to admit that other people are geniuses?"


    "Hey, originally the two of them were a lot ahead of us, but now it''s even more exaggerated. When the day of the assessment comes, I don''t know how much their ratings will increase, will they become A-level?"


    As soon as the last sentence came out, the surrounding area was obviously quiet, and then there was a sound of gasping for air.


    A grade!


    That''s a level that only exists in people''s imaginations.


    Let''s put it this way, anyone who is rated A is definitely a genius among geniuses! The country must pay attention to the object!


    Originally, the appearance of two B-levels in the class was enough to stimulate them. If you are promoted to A-level or something, don''t come!


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Bai Yu heard everyone talking.


    It seems that the two young geniuses in the class have successfully cleared the first floor, which is not bad.


    When he came to his seat and sat down, Bai Yu picked up his mobile phone and searched for something, but did not pay attention to the surrounding sounds.


    "Shhhh..."


    Before long,


    There were a few small voices in the classroom.


    One after another, some people withdrew from the [different-dimensional space].


    When seeing the figures of Lin Xia and Yun Fan, the class was boiling again.


    "Come out, come out."


    The crowd immediately gathered around, chattering, and asking something excitedly.


    In the end, it was the old class who came out to relieve Lin Xia and the two. Now these two are his baby bumps, and Jin is precious.


    "Okay, okay, if you have any questions, please ask later."


    "Now Lin Xia and Yun Fan have just finished the boss battle and need to rest, please understand."


    "��"


    After finishing speaking, the old class left the classroom with the two of them, and it seemed that he was going to explain something alone.


    The rest of the classroom was chatting.


    Bai Yu put away his phone, looked at Tang Hao who was dripping with envy, and patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s go, isn''t it still a dinner party?"


    Then he greeted Chu Mo,


    The three left the classroom together.


    ��


    Night falls.


    A roadside barbecue stall.


    The three Bai Yu entered the store and found a place to sit down.


    The proprietress brought the list, wiped the table and poured water enthusiastically, greeting them.


    "Xiao Mo brought your friends here. You can order whatever you want. Sister will bring you some drinks."


    When Chu Mo heard this, there was a rare smile on his face. He looked rather shy, and Tang Hao widened his eyes next to him.


    Even Bai Yu couldn''t help but glance at it.


    Is this still the paralyzed, taciturn Chu Mo they knew?


    Bai Yu and Tang Hao looked at each other tacitly, and both saw some clues in each other''s eyes.


    After ordering the order, the proprietress left,


    Tang Hao straightened up, and there was a trace of excitement in his deliberately lowered voice,


    "Come on, what''s the situation, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!"


    022 Tell the truth after drinking, you are teaching me to do things


    Tonight the Three Musketeers gathered together,


    Mainly to celebrate Chu Mo''s birthday.


    I didn''t expect to find such an exciting and exciting situation before eating.


    Years and Years��


    Boss lady and high school student...


    Gee, just thinking about it makes my blood boil!


    This must not break the casserole to ask in the end? !


    Tang Hao did the same.


    However,


    Chu Mo regained that paralyzed face. No matter how Tang Hao asked with his tongue-tied tongue, he remained motionless and had no intention of opening his mouth at all.


    Tang Hao was finally defeated, shook his head and straightened.


    There was also a trace of disappointment in Bai Yu''s eyes, and then he was stunned.


    What was he expecting just now?


    Why are you disappointed?


    It seems that he has been with Tang Hao for a long time, and his thoughts have become detached.


    He wasn''t like this before.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Soon, the skewers are on the table.


    Tang Hao thought the drink was not enough, so he ordered a whole beer and gave it to the two of them.


    "Cheers! Happy birthday to Chu Mo."


    The three toasted and drank.


    As the absolute protagonist of today, Chu Mo was naturally treated with emphasis.


    but,


    What Bai Yu didn''t expect was that Tang Hao even aimed the "muzzle" at him, pulling him to drink.


    Ask him questions of this kind from time to time.


    "Bai Yu, what exactly is your rating? Just show it to me, show me it."


    After three rounds of wine,


    Tang Hao''s face was flushed, holding Bai Yu''s arm tightly, playing tricks.


    The eyes of many people around looked this way.


    Bai Yu: "��"


    He seemed to understand why Tang Hao had drunk him. He probably wanted to get him drunk and tell the truth after drinking.


    As a result, this guy got drunk first!


    Thinking that this guy was so curious about his rating and wanted to get him drunk, Bai Yu felt dumbfounded.


    The problem is, he really can''t reveal the ratings, at least not yet.


    After all, it is the shocking rating of SS,


    Once exposed, the sensational effect created is absolutely no less than dropping an atomic bomb into the deep sea.


    At that time, Bai Yu will definitely be involved in waves of waves!


    This is what Bai Yu does not want to see.


    As for telling Tang Hao in private, this kind of thing is obviously impossible.


    It''s not that Bai Yu doesn''t believe Tang Hao,


    It''s the kind of secret that, once known by the second person, will soon cease to be a secret.


    The possibility of being leaked will greatly increase.


    For whatever reason.


    It''s like Tang Hao is so drunk right now that he might say something in the next sentence...


    Helplessly glanced at Tang Hao,


    Bai Yu exerted his strength lightly, took Tang Hao''s hand away, put him on the table and let him stop by himself, and then continued to chat with Chu Mo.


    After Tang Hao''s torment, even Chu Mo seemed to be a little curious about Bai Yu''s rating, but he didn''t ask.


    Everyone has their own privacy and secrets.


    Halfway through, Chu Mo received a call and left for a few minutes, and when he came back, he became obviously absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    "��No."


    Chu Mo shook his head, and just after the words fell, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Bai Yu followed his gaze and noticed a figure in a black sweater walking towards him, and finally came to sit next to them.


    The person who came was wearing a hood and completely covered his entire face, so he couldn''t see what Zhang was like.


    However, since he appeared, Chu Mo''s whole person has become a little wrong.


    "Let''s eat here today. Bai Yu, please send Tang Hao home, I still have something to do."


    After a few minutes,


    Chu Mo hurriedly ended the dinner, got up and wanted to check out,


    After being grabbed by Bai Yu, he did not continue to reluctantly,

 Chapter 20

    He just smiled apologetically, saying that he could not take Tang Hao home together because of something on his body, so he left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Chu Mo leaving, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the black figure, who also got up at this moment and went outside.


    The moment passed by,


    Bai Yu captured the other''s face hidden in the shadow of the hood, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the figure of the man in black also disappeared into the night.


    ��


    In the dark alley, there is no one in silence.


    The sound of waste water dripping from the sewer could be vaguely heard.


    The man in black walked into the alley with his hands in his pockets, kicked open the soda can on the ground, and the sound alarmed the wild cat in the dark to meow and run away.


    At the end of the alley,


    The man in black saw the figure in front of him, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. Before he could speak, the other party said one step ahead:


    "Please don''t pester me any more."


    If Bai Yu and Tang Hao were here, they would be able to recognize that it was Chu Mo who spoke.


    Hearing this, the man in black had a wider smile on his lips, like a wolf looking for prey, looked at Chu Mo with a faint gaze, and said jokingly:


    "There is a price to be paid for being a hero, kid."


    "Entanglement? You have to figure out one thing. If it wasn''t for this uncle''s mercy, your friends and the lady boss would have already been lying down in the hospital."


    After Chu Mo heard this, he clenched his fists and looked angrily at the man in black.


    But the next moment,


    A gust of wind came in front of him.


    The man in black instantly appeared behind Chu Mo, grabbed his neck and slammed it against the wall.


    "boom."


    In the dull collision, Chu Mo''s head was in close contact with the wall, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain and dizziness in his brain.


    The voice of the man in black sounded faintly,


    "It''s an honor for this uncle to see you, and you have no right to refuse."


    "If you hesitate any more, just knock it out and take it away, but you should be very clear about what the consequences will be, hehehehehe."


    After all,


    The man in black released his hand, turned and disappeared into the alley.


    Chu Mo stretched out his hand to cover his head and shook it vigorously, panting heavily,


    Looking at the disappearing back of the man in black, he clenched his fists hard, and his face showed a strong expression of unwillingness and powerlessness.


    ��


    Lane entrance.


    The man in black came here and suddenly stopped,


    He looked at the boy who appeared at the entrance with some stunned eyes, and then sneered.


    "Are you a friend of that kid just now?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really a deep friendship."


    "Didn''t your teacher teach you that it''s best not to come to such a remote and unmanned alley at night? You will encounter danger."


    Bai Yu looked at the man in black with a flat gaze and asked, "Are you pestering Chu Mo?"


    Immediately without waiting for the other party to answer, he continued: "It''s best not to do so in the future, otherwise he should be very distressed."


    "??"


    The man in black raised his brows, and there was a hint of danger in his flickering eyes. He smiled and said, "Are you teaching me to do things...?"


    The voice fell,


    The man in black turned into a black shadow and rushed out, his fists the size of sandbags roared towards Bai Yu''s face, showing no mercy.


    However,


    "boom."


    Bai Yu raised his right hand and held the fist of the black-clothed man, a wave of air suddenly aroused all over his body.


    "???!"


    The man in black shrank his pupils and looked at Bai Yu who blocked his fist in surprise, and then the surprised expression on his face suddenly turned into excitement.


    "Hahaha, not bad, kid!"


    Fist violently,


    The man in black wanted to break free from Bai Yu''s control, but found that the latter''s power was even greater than he imagined, and he couldn''t break free!


    This? ? !


    Just ridiculously big!


    "This kid..."


    The man in black felt a little uncomfortable,


    But when his eyes met Bai Yu''s strange gray-white eyes, he was instantly stunned.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, Happy New Year! The diligent author Jun is still coding, brother Meng to vote, huh~(^��^)-��


    023 You fell before I exerted my strength


    False space.


    Surrounded by endless chaos and darkness.


    The man in black looked around in shock, and then quickly realized that he should have been hit by that kid''s mental illusion.


    at this time,


    A large number of snakes emerged from the nothingness, making a dense and numbing sound, biting and frantically flocking to the man in black, and finally engulfed him completely.


    "what!!"


    outside world,


    The black-clothed man let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground weakly, losing his movement.


    Bai Yu stood there stunned, this is the end?


    This is the end!


    You fell before I exerted my strength.jpg


    Bai Yu looked at his palm, and then at the unconscious black-clothed man on the ground, his eyes flickering constantly.


    To be fair, this was his first time fighting in the real world.


    Although the process only lasted for less than ten seconds,


    But, what to say...


    It feels like it''s not bad.


    This kind of feeling, and fighting in the [Inner World] incarnation of a giant python, are two completely different experiences.


    "Bai Yu?"


    Suddenly a voice came from the alley.


    Bai Yu looked up,


    I saw Chu Mo come out from inside.


    Looking at the man in black lying at his feet, Chu Mo was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, with an expression of shock that could not be concealed on his face.


    "I felt something was wrong when I was in the store just now, so I came over to have a look."


    Bai Yu shrugged and said casually.


    For Chu Mo''s reaction, um, expected...


    When Chu Mo heard the words, he looked at the man in black on the ground, looked at Bai Yu, then looked at the man in black, and then looked at Bai Yu...


    so repeatedly,


    In the end, I had to accept this fact, so I looked at Bai Yu''s eyes with a deep disbelief.


    His buddy...


    Hidden deep enough!


    I usually don''t show the mountains and the water, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong? !


    Chu Mo knows how dangerous the man in black is.


    However,


    The person who seemed extremely dangerous to him was lying at Bai Yu''s feet like a dead pig.


    This��


    "Let''s go, that guy Tang Hao is still lying in the barbecue shop, send him back, let''s talk again?"


    Seeing that Chu Mo was still in a trance, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile and reminded aloud.


    Bai Yu didn''t care about Chu Mo''s discovery of all this, and he didn''t plan to hide it.


    Since he appeared here, he was not worried about being discovered.


    As long as his situation in the [Inner World] is not exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Mo slowly regained his senses after hearing the words, looked at Bai Yu with an expression hesitating to speak, and finally nodded.


    "By the way, what is this guy going to do with it?"


    Before leaving, Bai Yu kicked the man in black on the ground and asked casually.


    "...Just leave it here."


    "also."


    The two walked out of the alley while chatting,


    After returning to the kebab shop, they left with the drunk Tang Hao who was unconscious.


    After Tang Hao was delivered home safely, Bai Yu and the others moved on to the next battle.


    Hengjiang Bridge.


    Bai Yu and Chu Mo leaned on the railing, each holding a can of Bing Kuo Le, watching the turbulent river flowing under the bridge, with vehicles speeding past from time to time.


    Chu Mo calmly talked about the matter between him and the black silver man.


    Bai Yu listened quietly, and after Chu Mo finished speaking, he understood.


    things are not complicated,


    The reason was that Chu Mo helped the proprietress of the barbecue shop drive away a group of troublemakers.


    As a result, the man in black came to the door the next day.


    When he was taking the lead for those gangsters, the man in black actually took a fancy to Chu Mo''s ability and wanted to take him away and join a certain organization.


    Chu Mo naturally did not agree,


    The results are obvious.


    Facing the man in black who was far stronger than him, Chu Mo had little room to resist.


    Seeing that the last day of the decision was about to come, the man in black came to the door again,

 Chapter 21

    Then����


    Things have turned into what they are now.


    Bai Yu came out halfway, and the man in black was directly knocked over. The person involved, Chu Mo, was shocked and confused.


    "Snapped."


    The two gently clinked glasses and raised their heads to take a sip.


    "So, after that guy wakes up, he should continue to trouble you?"


    Cold into his throat, Bai Yu shook the Kuole can in his hand and said.


    Chu Mo was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu, with a strange expression on his face: "Actually, I think he is more likely to find you."


    Why did the man in black want to forcibly take Chu Mo away, isn''t it just because he saw his ability and was happy to see him?


    Now Bai Yu''s strength is undoubtedly stronger and more attractive.


    Everyone knows how to choose a target!


    "me?"


    Bai Yu thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there was a real possibility. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and he said, "I don''t care, or in other words, welcome at any time."


    After the battle just now, Bai Yu suddenly realized that he had too little experience fighting in the real world.


    Just by adapting to the changes in the body in daily life, I always feel that something is missing.


    Now he finally found the reason, that is, the lack of actual combat with real swords and real guns.


    Now I can just take the opportunity to fight a few more times,


    If the man in black really came to the door,


    It is also a good practice object.


    There is also the organization behind the man in black, I don''t know what talents are in it...


    "Sorry, I''m the one who troubled you."


    Although Bai Yu''s tone sounded relaxed,


    But Chu Mo still felt a burst of self-blame in his heart, thinking that he had drawn Bai Yu into danger.


    "Don''t say that."


    Bai Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "Maybe I have to thank you."


    Chu Mo: "???"


    "Thank you for finding me such a suitable sparring partner."


    Chu Mo: "..."


    "Okay, don''t patronize me, be careful yourself, maybe that guy will recognize you, then it will be troublesome."


    "And the proprietress, tsk tsk, I can''t see it, your kid even created a hero to save the beauty. Hey, what do you think, I think that the proprietress is still carrying a little girl..."


    Bai Yu''s tone was sarcastic, the more he said it, the more outrageous he became.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat him, Chu Mo would have wanted to smash Bing Kuole in his face.


    Turning his head expressionlessly, Chu Mo looked at Jiang Mian drinking Bing Kuo Le, pretending to be calm.


    However, his hard-working and tense face couldn''t help but turn red. Fortunately, it was not so conspicuous in the night.


    Bing Kuo Le finished drinking,


    Continue to blow the cold wind,


    The two of Bai Yu went back to the house and went home separately.


    Until I go home and lie down on the bed,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but recall the battle that took place in the alley at night, and reminisce about the experience.


    But because the time is too short, there is really not much aftertaste.


    "I hope you can hold on longer next time."


    Bai Yu murmured, and there was a faint expectation in his heart.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and opened the forum as usual.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu immediately cheered up and sat up from the bed.


    Because of the bounty answer he posted, someone replied.


    "Heart of the Storm? I seem to have heard of it from an NPC on the twentieth floor."


    "The strong man who came out of the storm seems to have said so. It should be a boss with a hidden mission. The Heart of the Storm, which the landlord is looking for, should be produced there, but I don''t know how likely it is to ship. By the way, is my answer ok? Can I get the bounty? Squint smile.jpg.��


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the third update is coming.


    New Year''s Day, brother Meng give some lucky tickets (?''w`?). huh.


    024 Is this the joy of prostitution?


    "Twentieth floor?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the material he was looking for was actually on the twentieth floor.


    He is now on the twelfth floor of the [Tower of God],


    It was eight floors away from where the Heart of the Storm might be...


    For others, this can be quite a problem.


    But to Bai Yu, it was completely out of the question, and it could even be said that it was right with him.


    What is his goal?


    Isn''t it the full-speed tower?


    "Eighth floors, if you have two floors a day, it will only take four days."


    "Come on and it''s over!"


    Continue to ask on the forum about the specific content and location of that hidden mission.


    There is no way, Bai Yu is not a human being in the [Inner World] after all, there is no way to talk to NPCs, so he can only ask for help offline.


    After getting the answer,


    Bai Yu left the forum and continued to search the Internet for the latest situation on the twenty-ninth floor...


    As for the one hundred yuan reward for the question and answer,


    Of course, we have to wait until Bai Yu is confirmed before paying the bill, otherwise what should I do? Don''t take 100 yuan as money.


    ...


    the next day.


    Dawn broke through the darkness, and the sky lit up with the first rays of light.


    Room bathroom, steaming hot.


    Bai Yu was lying in a bathtub full of potions with his eyes closed.


    As the soaking time gets longer and longer, the potion obviously becomes weaker and lighter, which is the performance of the full absorption of the medicinal effect.


    Soaked for about half an hour.


    Bai Yu stood up from the bathtub, his fair skin was as smooth and delicate as a newborn baby.


    Well-proportioned muscles, undulating lines,


    Coupled with his slightly messy black hair, handsome facial features, and deep eyes, he looks like a handsome guy out of the bath.


    "The effect of the medicine seems to be getting weaker and weaker..."


    Standing under the spray head washing the potion from his body, Bai Yu whispered to himself.


    He always felt that the absorption capacity of his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    The amount of medicated bath that was originally prepared for a month, but now the effect is gradually weakening, and it can no longer keep up with the speed of his physical improvement.


    "Looks like I''ll have to make time for another trip."


    After rinsing out the potion, Bai Yu wrapped his bathrobe and went to the bedroom. After changing his clothes, he packed up and went out.


    For breakfast, I dealt with a few baskets of bamboo shoots and meat buns on the roadside, and a cup of soy milk with unlimited refills.


    When checking out, Bai Yu automatically ignored the surprised eyes of the people around him, and went to school leisurely.


    When I came to the classroom, most of the class had already arrived.


    Bai Yu went straight to the back seat, and after sitting down, he closed his eyes and rested.


    After about ten minutes,


    All the talents are here, and the old class leads everyone to land in the [Different Dimensional Space].


    Start a new day with the [Li World] experience.


    ...


    A lonely alleyway.


    A man in black was lying on the ground.


    After a long time, the man in black moved his fingers slightly, and then slowly woke up.


    "hiss."


    As soon as consciousness became clear,


    The man in black felt a throbbing pain in his brain, which was dozens of times more uncomfortable than drinking it, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "That nasty little bastard..."


    Recalling the battle last night,


    The black man''s eyes flashed with a fierce cold light,


    He never imagined that he would capsize in the gutter and be planted in the hands of a high school kid!


    Fortunately, those guys didn''t see it, otherwise...


    Thinking of the ridicule and ridicule of those bad guys in the organization, the man in black couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    In my heart, I can''t wait to get back to the scene immediately and beat the little devil last night.


    Resisting the throbbing pains in my mind,


    The man in black stood up from the ground and patted the ashes on his body, but his action suddenly stopped...


    "Shh."


    The man in black suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw the figure on the wall, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "How many times have I said it, don''t appear behind me casually, otherwise, don''t blame me for being accidentally injured."


    "whee."


    The man in black responded with a laugh.


    I saw a girl with a pair of ponytails and a little red riding hood squatting on the wall with a lollipop in her mouth, looking at the man in black with big eyes curiously.


    The black-clothed man''s face suddenly became unhappy.


    But he suppressed the anger in his heart and did not attack.


    "It''s really miserable, I really want to see whose masterpiece it is."


    The girl blinked and blinked, her tone innocent but with a hint of mockery.


    "Don''t be curious, I''ll catch that kid soon."


    The man in black said calmly.

 Chapter 22

    "Really, then I''ll wait and see."


    The girl with two ponytails stood up and looked down at the man in black with her big bright eyes.


    The petite body suddenly exudes a dangerous aura that is diametrically opposite to the previous one, and said lightly:


    "Remember our mission this time."


    "I hope that next time we meet, I won''t see you so embarrassed again."


    "Otherwise, I, who is also a cadre, will feel very ashamed."


    After saying that, the girl made a "hush" and jumped off the wall lightly, disappearing.


    Leaving the man in black standing in place, his fists clenched tightly, his face turned blue and purple, constantly changing.


    "Hey, that stinky girl!"


    He was actually taught a lesson by a little girl? ?


    After being **** off by a kid!


    You don''t have to think about it, after returning this time, he will be ridiculed by those guys in the organization!


    Thinking of this, the man in black hated Bai Yu even deeper!


    ��


    ��Li World��,


    [Tower of God], the twelfth floor.


    Bai Yu rampaged all the way and went straight to the tower guard BOSS on this floor.


    After leaving the tenth floor, Bai Yu entered the "experience layer" at this stage again.


    Don''t worry about encountering native humans or landers anymore,


    As long as it''s not the first and tenth floors where the human empire exists, Bai Yu can farm monsters without hesitation.


    Of course, if he encounters a large number of landers, Bai Yu will still deliberately avoid it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    After all, there are already some rumors about him on the Internet, which have attracted the attention of many registrants.


    For now, it''s not wrong to be a little low-key.


    When Bai Yu came to the vicinity of the tower gate, he saw a scene of fighting in front of him from a distance.


    A team of about 20 landers is forming a group to defend the tower boss.


    Bai Yu was not in a hurry and quietly hid in the back.


    He has experienced this situation several times, and he is rarely able to clear customs for free.


    But this time, the strength and cooperation shown by those who landed made Bai Yu''s eyes shine.


    It can be clearly felt that their strength and quality are not comparable to those of the low-level landers in the top ten layers.


    About half an hour.


    Amid the whimpering of the boss, the lander team won.


    Bai Yu also laughed, is this what it''s like to be a prostitute?


    Just as those landers were sorting out the battle situation and preparing to enter the next level,


    A woman in a purple mage robe, when bending over to pick up the materials on the ground, glanced back inadvertently, and her movements suddenly froze.


    The figure maintains a downward bending posture, which outlines a graceful curve.


    However,


    That graceful curve was trembling uncontrollably at this time.


    025 Panic registrant''s prescription upgrade


    Breathing stopped for a moment,


    Heart beating violently.


    The purple-robed woman looked pale at the pair of eyes in the jungle behind her, and her body began to tremble violently...


    A strong sense of danger swept through his body instantly.


    "Everyone run away!"


    The purple-robed woman let out a coquettish drink, and the voice suddenly alerted the surrounding teammates, who all looked at her.


    However, she saw the woman holding a staff and staggering to the entrance of the tower gate, looking anxious, and kept urging: "Run away, or it will be too late!"


    Everyone suddenly reacted, looked at each other, rushed to the tower gate, and disappeared on this floor as streaks of light.


    Soon, there was no sign of a lander near the tower gate.


    back jungle,


    Bai Yu was coiled on the ground, his snake eyes quietly watching this scene, and he secretly said in his heart: "I''ve been discovered, it''s really a keen perception."


    Immediately, he suddenly thought, should he wait for a while before teleporting?


    Otherwise, will it be embarrassing to meet again on the next floor?


    ��


    [Tower of God], the thirteenth floor.


    As the rays of light passed by, the group of landers just now teleported here.


    After the safety was confirmed, the purple-robed woman breathed a long sigh of relief, and reached out to pat the turbulent waves on her chest.


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    At this time, other teammates couldn''t help but ask.


    The purple-robed woman breathed a sigh of relief and told everyone what she had just discovered.


    When everyone heard that there was a monster more dangerous than the tower guard hiding behind the jungle watching them,


    The hairs on everyone''s backs stood on end, and they shuddered.


    Thinking of the reaction of the purple-robed woman just now,


    It''s not hard to imagine that the hidden monster is definitely a heavyweight to make her show such a gaffe.


    Besides, they had just experienced a BOSS battle. If they were suddenly attacked, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    think of this,


    Everyone couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that they escaped the catastrophe.


    The perception of the danger of the [Inner World] and the cunning of the monsters in my heart has risen by another level.


    I just don''t know if Bai Yu is suddenly sent in at this time,


    When the two sides meet, what kind of expressions will these landers show, and what kind of interesting picture will that be.


    certainly,


    That picture is not yet visible.


    When Bai Yu stayed for a while and teleported in, all those who landed had left.


    Bai Yu didn''t waste any time, and continued his path of killing monsters.


    The level of monsters on this floor has been raised again, and Bai Yu can also gain a lot of experience, so he kills them all the way.


    Listen to the voice of gaining experience that keeps prompting in your head.


    Bai Yu was even more decisive and merciless.


    It seems to have turned into an experience harvester with no emotions.


    As time goes by.


    When Bai Yu came to the entrance of the tower on the thirteenth floor, his level had been increased by two levels in a row, to level 32.


    The tower guard BOSS is a dragon lizard, level: lv40.


    The BOSS is very flexible, and has an extremely flexible, hard and long big tongue, which can be said to be quite tricky.


    The level is also a full eight levels higher than Bai Yu.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s four-dimensional attributes are abnormal, and he just ignores the level gap.


    Although the dragon lizard is too flexible to attack, his defensive skill, Infinite Barrier, is an extraordinary feat.


    With the strong defensive ability, he blocked the attacks and collisions of the dragon lizard again and again,


    Finally, seize the opportunity, cast the false snake pupil, and take it away in one wave.


    [Experience value +112253]


    [Energy value +18320]


    The system prompt rang in my head.


    Bai Yu was overjoyed when he saw this,


    This boss actually has 10W+ experience, and the energy value is close to 20,000.


    At this speed, it probably won''t take long before Bai Yu can level up again.


    "There is still a while before the time limit of [Li World], keep going!"


    Bai Yu seized the time, raced against the clock to enter the next floor, and began to continue to harvest experience.


    ��


    [Different Dimensional Space].


    When Bai Yu quit [Inner World], his level had been raised to lv33.


    Two-story towers a day, plus three-level upgrades.


    This kind of speed can not be said to be invariable, and it will definitely cause a sensation when it is spread out.


    Bai Yu also knew this and kept it a secret.


    Not even his two best friends were revealed.


    Back to the classroom, it was still early, and most of the people were still in the [Inner World] or the school training room.


    Bai Yu first went to the cafeteria to cook, and after filling his stomach, he left the school and went to the old-fashioned traditional Chinese medicine store.


    Prepare an upgrade to the prescription for his medicated bath.


    In the shop was an elderly doctor with gray hair.


    When Bai Yu came, there was no one there.


    "coming."


    The old doctor obviously remembered Bai Yu, or he had some impressions of some patients in the store.


    "Come on, please, old man, give me some more medicine."


    After Bai Yu sat down, he stretched out his right hand to check the pulse, and then stretched out his other hand as instructed by the old man.


    While the old Chinese doctor took the pulse, he made a light humming sound from his mouth.


    After carefully examining Bai Yu''s physical condition, the eyes behind the pair of reading glasses suddenly showed a surprised look, and looked at Bai Yu in surprise.


    I don''t seem to understand, how in just over a week, his body has undergone such earth-shaking changes.


    To know Bai Yu''s previous physical condition, it can be said that it was quite bad.


    Although there have been some changes, it needs to be matched with a medicated bath, and it will slowly improve after using it for a long time.


    However,


    The current situation is completely beyond the old man''s expectations.


    It can be said that he has never encountered such a situation in his decades of medical practice.


    However, with years of experience and experience, the old Chinese doctor quickly calmed down.

 Chapter 23

    Although I am still amazed, this situation is a good phenomenon after all, at least for now.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man slowly spoke:


    "Your physical condition has recovered very well now, and your physical fitness is even better than that of most adults."


    "But I found that your body still seems to be in the stage of continuing to absorb nutrients. Presumably you came to me this time because you felt that the previous medicine was not enough."


    Seeing Bai Yu nodding, the old man continued:


    "I will give you some more effective medicines according to your situation. This time, a week''s supply is prescribed. After you use it up, or if you feel any discomfort in the middle, you can come to the store to find me."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor wrote down the list and gave it to the lady nurse who came in.


    After picking up and packing the medicinal materials, Bai Yu paid the bill and left the pharmacy.


    After returning home, the first thing Bai Yu did was take a medicinal bath.


    He knows his physical condition best, and he used to soak every other day.


    Now the absorption of the body is beyond imagination, but the effect of the drug is not enough.


    So just soak it once a day, or even twice a day, as long as your body can handle it!


    Not bad for that money anyway!


    The potion boiled quickly, poured into the tub, and waited until the temperature was right.


    Bai Yu stripped off his clothes and lay down naked, his whole body was immediately wrapped tightly by the turbid potion.


    A slightly pungent odor came to the nostrils,


    After a while, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Every inch of skin on the whole body, all the cells seem to be alive,


    Greedily absorbed the medicinal effects of the potion...


    [Author''s digression]: On the first day of the new year, the author wishes all readers great success! ?(''w'')?


    The third one will be presented later, let��s not talk about it, the work has started, it��s another full day of work, �s�n�t


    026 Do you have a sister at home?


    ten minutes later.


    Bai Yu''s face was covered with beads of sweat, sweating profusely, and his skin was white and red.


    The whole body is like a sponge, fully absorbing the medicinal effects of the potion.


    Hot, soaring.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    The temperature of the potion gradually decreases,


    Bai Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened, his whole body seemed to have just experienced a hearty battle, and his whole body felt unusually transparent and comfortable.


    "call."


    Taking a long sigh of relief,


    Bai Yu got up and walked out of the bathtub, rinsed off the medicine on his body, and felt relieved for a while. He was very satisfied with the effect of this medicine bath.


    Put on a black zipper jacket, put on a mask, and checked the time, it was still early before seven o''clock in the evening.


    Bai Yu took the door, went outside, and started running at night.


    On the street, the street lights first came on, and there were pedestrians.


    Bai Yu chose a relatively remote route,


    As the sky darkened, there were fewer and fewer people around, and at the back, almost no one could be seen.


    Bai Yu felt the changes in his body while running.


    The first is the spiritual aspect.


    Although it has been naturally suppressed by the dimensional wall, it cannot sense the reactions of other life around it like the [Inner World].


    But as long as he observes carefully, Bai Yu can clearly capture every move around him.


    The ability to see with the naked eye has become sharper, and the range of vision has also increased a lot.


    The second is speed and power...


    Bai Yu threw a fist forward while running, the fist wind whistled, and the speed of the fist was quite fast.


    If he punched at his current fastest speed, he could basically do about twelve punches per second.


    Moreover, the power of each punch exploded, and under the impact of the fist, the air faintly formed a circle of ripples and spread out towards the surroundings.


    This is the change in the body after Bai Yu''s bloodline mutates.


    Of course, there is also the reason for the rapid improvement of the four-dimensional attributes of [Li World].


    The two combined, the effect is extraordinary.


    It has to be pointed out here,


    In such a short period of time like Bai Yu, in a situation where the real world has undergone such significant changes, there is basically no one other than him.


    the reason is simple,


    First of all, the variation of blood vessels almost excludes everyone.


    Secondly, there is also the abnormal speed of Bai Yu''s four-dimensional attribute improvement in [Inner World].


    You must know that under normal circumstances, the registrant can only get 5 attribute points for each level up, while Bai Yu has 50 points.


    A full tenfold difference!


    Converted, even if the bloodline variation is not included, Bai Yu''s four-dimensional attribute improvement speed is ten times that of other landers.


    That''s why Bai Yu''s unique and special situation was created.


    Those who entered the [Inner World] at the same time as him, or even earlier,


    When I was still working hard to break the 100th four-dimensional attribute,


    However, Bai Yu has been able to experience the great benefits brought by the four-dimensional attributes in this world.


    correct,


    And most importantly, stamina.


    It can be seen from Bai Yu''s night running that after running for almost an hour, he still breathes evenly, his heartbeat is steady, his face is not red and he is not out of breath.


    It doesn''t even feel like running for a few more hours. This kind of performance should be considered a good physical strength.


    After running a full circle around the mountain road, Bai Yu didn''t return home until around nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Sure enough, practice yields true knowledge."


    This practical way of training can better feel and adapt to the changes in the body!


    In the past, apart from his experience in [Li World], Bai Yu basically did not conduct relevant training in reality.


    However, after the previous battle, Bai Yu found that his cognition of his own strength was not very clear.


    That''s why we have tonight''s scene. Through exercise, we can feel and master the changes in our body.


    Moreover, Bai Yu intends to keep this habit.


    But, why is my heart a little disappointed...


    Think of the man in black,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh,


    The opponent did not come to the door, and the opportunity for actual combat just slipped away.


    ...


    The next two days.


    Bai Yu reported to the school during the day, transformed into a black-scaled python and rushed to the tower in the [Inner World].


    At night, I run alone at night, always familiar with every change in my body, and I choose the kind of remote and unmanned route.


    At the same time, Bai Yu was also following the latest situation on the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God] online.


    In this way, the time came to the afternoon of the third day.


    Bai Yu finished the task of rushing the tower for the day, and returned to the classroom from the [Inner World], with a clear look of joy on his face.


    After three days of hard work,


    His small goal of rushing the tower has been completed, and he successfully climbed to the twentieth floor.


    Although the difficulty of rushing the tower has obviously increased, Bai Yu still uses his powerful strength and abnormal physique to ruthlessly crush the tower guard BOSS!


    "The results will be tested tomorrow..."


    Regarding the result of the bloodline upgrade material "Storm Heart", it seems to exist in this layer.


    at the same time,


    What makes Bai Yu happy is that he is now far from his goal: the twenty-ninth floor.


    Only the last nine floors left!


    At the current speed, it is definitely too late.


    As long as there is no deviation in his memory and the situation has not changed, he can even climb to the twenty-ninth floor before Jiang Xinyan conquers the boss!


    Get up and leave the classroom,


    As soon as he came out of the corridor, Bai Yu collided with the old class who was about to enter the classroom.


    "Bai Yu? Are you planning to go back again?"


    Lao Ban looked at Bai Yu and asked.


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Lao Ban sighed, the original smile on his face faded, and he looked at Bai Yu with an expression he didn''t know what to say.


    "There is still half a month before the assessment. Although it is very hard to practice in the [Inner World], the training in the real world cannot be left behind."


    For this student who has never had any training in school, the old class will not be unimpressed.


    It can even be said to be impressive, second only to the two gifted students in the class.


    Who told Bai Yu to wear such a conspicuous face and often miss training?


    It''s hard not to get noticed!


    Patting Bai Yu on the shoulder, Lao Ban said earnestly:


    "Teacher, remember, you still have a sister in your family. I believe you all know how important this assessment is to you. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an important turning point in your life."


    "Even if it''s not for yourself, for your sister, let her not work so hard in the future, she should work hard to get good grades in the assessment, right? Your sister will definitely be happy and proud of you in this way."


    "Now everyone is working hard for the upcoming assessment. After coming out of [Inner World] every day, you have to train in school for a few hours, shouldn''t you be lazy to know?"


    After listening to Bai Yu''s silence, there was a hint of thought on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Lao Ban thought he had heard it, and was very relieved, so he stopped and patted him on the shoulder again and said:


    "That''s what the teacher said. Don''t blame the teacher for talking too much. Well, I believe you know what to do next, so let''s go."


    Watching Bai Yu leave with a smile,


    Lao Ban nodded lightly, and at the same time he praised himself for persuading him to return a lost lamb, he couldn''t help but secretly said that he was really an obedient and sensible good boy.


    However,


    after an hour,


    Lao Ban decided to take back the words in his heart.


    Bai Yu, he still didn''t come to training...


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming! Whoosh! Brother Meng Duoduo voted for Ha, Crab Crab, Crab Crab(�䨌��)��?

 Chapter 24

    027 must wait for me


    The words are divided into two parts,


    After coming out of the cafeteria, Bai Yu left the school.


    Of course, Bai Yu, Lao Ban''s concern, knew that, but his situation was special after all.


    It''s impossible to practice the skills learned by [Inner World] over and over again in the training room like everyone else.


    Because he doesn''t need it at all.


    Bai Yu has a training method that is more suitable for him.


    So, I can only say sorry to Lao Ban in my heart, I hope he doesn''t care too much.


    Of course, if he waited for the thing that weighed on his mind to end, Bai Yu could think about spending some time on school.


    After returning home, Bai Yu first took a comfortable medicated bath, and then went on a night run as usual.


    After three days, he has gradually become accustomed to this kind of exercise.


    And through exercise, you can carefully feel the changes in your body every day.


    It''s nearly eight o''clock in the evening.


    After three hours, Bai Yu didn''t sweat at all, but his body was slightly warm.


    "Look, the guy next to him is so handsome."


    "The legs are so long, the temperament is also good, it is so cold, and it looks better than those online stars."


    "��"


    When he came to the roadside and waited for the red light, Bai Yu heard the whispers of several girls next to him, as well as the secretly watching eyes that moved frequently.


    Bai Yu looked calm, as if he had never heard of it. Because of this experience, he has experienced it many times.


    Get used to it.


    Is it his fault for being handsome?


    The red light countdown is over,


    Bai Yu walked quickly across the road, and at this moment, a loud noise from the tires rubbing against the ground suddenly came from behind, as well as the exclamations of pedestrians.


    Bai Yu looked back and saw a car crashing into the sidewalk out of control.


    In front of the car is a pair of mother and son, who were already frightened and had no time to escape.


    Just when everyone closed their eyes and thought tragedy was about to happen,


    "boom!"


    A heavy crash sounded.


    Bai Yu appeared in front of the mother and son at the critical moment,


    He raised his right hand, and an invisible transparent protective shield formed between his palm and the car, blocking the runaway car.


    Moreover, because of the violent collision, the front of the car has been seriously dented, but the transparent protective cover has not shown any waves.


    one second,


    two seconds,


    Everyone around opened their eyes slowly, and then they were stunned by the scene in front of them!


    The next moment, the whole street exploded.


    The mother also opened her eyes tremblingly at this time, and she was stunned when she saw the figure standing in front of her.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu looked back that he woke up like a dream, hugged the child and kept bowing to Bai Yu to thank him, his eyes constantly weeping with excitement.


    "Let''s take the child away. Although he wasn''t injured, he must have been terrified."


    Bai Yu said softly,


    Immediately looking at the driver''s seat of the car, he made sure that the driver inside was just frightened for a short time, and there was nothing to do, and then he left in a hurry.


    no way,


    If you don''t go, you probably won''t be able to go.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the crowd around him, they were quite prepared to surround him.


    "Wow, did you see that, that person is really handsome, really handsome! He''s so brave and powerful!"


    "It looks about the same age as us, and it''s too exaggerated to be able to block a car with one hand?"


    "This shows that he must be very strong in the [Inner World]! That''s why he is so powerful in this world. Yes, he is definitely a genius!"


    "��"


    The girls'' faces turned red and they had a heated discussion.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back, there was a trace of regret in his warm eyes.


    Just now, why didn''t I have the courage to ask for contact information?


    the other side.


    After Bai Yu left, he couldn''t help looking at his palm, thinking back to the scene just now.


    have to say,


    [Li World] has really brought earth-shaking changes to the human world, giving everyone the opportunity to be extraordinary.


    What makes Bai Yu even more happy is that,


    He can realize the influence of [Li World] faster.


    You must know that even if he broke into the thirty-ninth floor in his previous life, he could not guarantee that he would be able to achieve this step.


    But now, he can do it easily and effortlessly.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly,


    Bai Yu felt that he was in a good mood at this time.


    When he got home, taking advantage of his good mood, Bai Yu practiced a few more sets of exercises. Finally, after taking a shower, he threw himself on the bed, turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    ��


    The night passed quickly.


    It has been the second weekend since Bai Yu''s rebirth.


    There is still about half a month left, which is the day of their assessment.


    It is also the time node for Jiang Xinyan to conquer the BOSS!


    "You must wait for me, sister..."


    Bai Yu, who was on the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God], looked up at the ink-colored sky in the distance, with a firm look in his eyes.


    After a while,


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, and the huge body covered with black scales gradually moved, dragging his long tail, moving quickly towards the distant mountain range.


    There, is the target location of his trip!


    According to the online bounty answer, the place where the Heart of the Storm is produced is a very rare quest dungeon.


    Only at a certain time can we meet the legendary powerhouse who came out of the storm.


    The general category of the mission, Bai Yu has already heard,


    To put it bluntly, it is a **** story of a human hero who is secretly in love with an NPC.


    The only NPC left is still thinking about the human hero, hoping that he can return safely.


    So, there is this task.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yu couldn''t get it.


    But what does it matter?


    Don''t delay Bai Yu''s actions at all.


    Anyway, "Heart of the Storm" is not an exclusive quest reward, but a special material produced on the so-called human hero.


    Therefore, regardless of whether he accepts the quest or not, just head over to the location where the quest copy is located and finish the job.


    Of course, because of this, the chances of wanting to explode the "Heart of the Storm" can be said to be quite low.


    A copy of the mission is hidden and requires a specific timing to enter.


    very low burst rate,


    Adding the two together, the difficulty of which is painful to think about.


    Almost an hour.


    Bai Yu came to this place called "Lost Mountains", snake eyes looked around, surrounded by endless mountain peaks, overlapping until the end of the line of sight.


    Bai Yu didn''t think much, plunged straight into the Lost Mountain Range, and used his powerful mental sense to pay attention to everything around him.


    However,


    No matter how long Bai Yu goes,


    There are still boundless and continuous mountain peaks as you enter your eyes, as if you have come to the ocean formed by the mountains. There is only this mountain range left in the whole world.


    quiet! Lonely!


    It was as if he was abandoned by the whole world and was left alone.


    If the heart is a little weaker, I am afraid that there are signs of collapse.


    In this vast ocean of mountains, no matter which direction you move in, there is no end in sight.


    Until the last lost direction, completely lost in the mountains!


    As time goes by little by little,


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, realizing that this place is indeed not simple.


    028 Lost Mountains, Lone Ranger


    Originally, Bai Yu planned to go straight to the quest dungeon.


    Now it seems that things are far from being as simple as he imagined.


    If it continues like this, it will definitely waste more time.


    Therefore, Bai Yu planned to change his mentality a little.


    From the beginning, it went straight to the target, and now it is now looking for while spawning monsters.


    The former, Bai Yu selectively ignored the surrounding monsters,


    In the latter case, you can find both monsters and monsters!


    one word,


    Absolutely!


    then,


    In the originally silent mountain range, a huge movement soon sounded.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    One after another loud noise spread, and the whole ground trembled.


    In the dust and smoke, flocks of birds flew.


    In the forest, Bai Yu swung its tail with a big snake and swept away thousands of troops. All the dozens of giant goblins around were swept away.


    "Bang! Bang!"

 Chapter 25

    At this moment, two fireballs came, slammed on Bai Yu''s black scales, and collided with sparks.


    superficial.


    Bai Yu looked back,


    The deep snake eyes stared at the flaming goblin holding a staff to cast spells, and abruptly opened the mouth of the blood plate, and a fierce man pierced it.


    "Pfft."


    Flesh blooms.


    The flame goblin was instantly killed.


    Bai Yu spit out the corpse with a shake of his head and looked at the Minotaur fleeing in the distance.


    Opening his mouth, the red energy suddenly glowed in the mouth, exuding a terrifying breath, and finally converged and compressed to the limit, turning into a surging energy beam.


    "boom!!"


    Landslides and fissures, the earth shakes!


    Where the energy beam passes, all things are swallowed up and turned into powder.


    Those minotaurs that were shrouded in it, before they could even let out their screams, they vanished into pieces and disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Yu screamed in the sky, and the sound echoed throughout the mountain range.


    Like the king of this mountain range, shocking all the monsters around!


    Some of the other monsters in the mountains were crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Some roared in low voices, ready to move.


    Some looked frightened and fled far away...


    Bai Yu sensed the reaction of the life around him, and after a while, he selected a spot where the largest number of monsters gathered, and quickly moved there.


    that''s it,


    Time flies fast in battle.


    Bai Yu spent most of the day here.


    Although I didn''t find the target of the mission, I harvested a lot of experience, and my level was also raised by one level to lv34.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv34]


    [Attributes: Strength 690, Speed ??690, Physical Strength 690, Spirit 830]


    [Skills: False Snake Eyes lv9, Reinforced Iron Bone lv10 (passive), Energy Breath lv6, Infinite Barrier lv5]


    [Current bloodline level: secondary bloodline (world snake)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: level lv34/lv30, Kuer Dragon Vein 1/1, Storm Heart 0/1]


    Looking at my current property panel,


    Bai Yu exited the inner world, turned into a ray of light and disappeared, and then appeared in the [different-dimensional space] teleportation array.


    When he came to the hall, Bai Yu met an acquaintance.


    ��Hell Knight��.


    The local tyrant who contracted all the equipment he exploded and spent a million dollars to buy the forest dragon costume.


    Thanks to this local tyrant, Bai Yu achieved financial freedom in a small way.


    At least for now.


    "Bai Yu, you''re here too, come and come, we just happen to be together."


    Ouyang Yingjie obviously noticed Bai Yu as well, and waved to him with a smile while holding the familiar nose of the plane.


    After the previous meeting, the two have exchanged contact information.


    I have also communicated several times in private, and have a certain understanding and understanding of each other.


    Bai Yu walked over, Ouyang Yingjie immediately cleared his throat, and introduced to a few teammates next to him with a slightly exaggerated expression:


    "Cough, let me introduce to you, this is my new friend, the recorder of the first kill of the dragon in the forest, and the [Bai Xiu] who caused a heated discussion on the Internet a few days ago is him!"


    "��"


    Bai Yu''s expression was so embarrassed after hearing this.


    Fortunately, no one was around, so it didn''t attract attention.


    but,


    The three people beside Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help but stare at Bai Yu with strong curiosity.


    Especially the two girls with beautiful faces,


    When he saw Bai Yu''s handsome cheeks and slender and well-proportioned figure, his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    After chatting with Ouyang Yingjie for a while, Bai Yu quit the [different-dimensional space] and returned to the world.


    "Ouyang, your new friend looks like a loner."


    After Bai Yu left, the young man with burgundy curly hair laughed and joked.


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s refusal to join Ouyang Yingjie to form a team just now, the curly-haired youth felt quite interesting.


    As far as he knows, many people have no chance to join them, let alone become friends with them and deepen their relationship.


    And the boy named Bai Yu didn''t seem to care at all.


    interesting.


    The other two girls had a hint of regret on their faces.


    Originally, the two of them were quite curious about Bai Yu, but after seeing him in person just now, this curiosity became even stronger.


    They also want to see with their own eyes the true demeanor of this handsome guy with good looks and temperament.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "What do you know, everything has a step-by-step process."


    "Besides, other people are fierce people who can kill the dragon of the forest first, and they must have their own arrogance in their hearts. Of course, they will not team up with other people, especially a guy like you who is not very strong, what should you do if you are dragging your feet? ?"


    Ouyang Yingjie ran unceremoniously.


    The curly-haired youth suddenly frowned, and the two of them quarreled while walking towards the teleportation formation.


    The two girls next to them looked at each other and snickered.


    ��


    the next day.


    Bai Yu landed in the [Li World] and fought the Lost Mountains again.


    The result is still the same, the target person was not found, let alone the "Heart of the Storm".


    but,


    Bai Yu found a special canyon in the mountains.


    There are very few monsters around the canyon, and they seem to be afraid of something and dare not approach here.


    This obviously problematic location naturally caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    so,


    Bai Yu spent almost the whole day wandering around the canyon, hunting monsters while paying attention to the situation in the canyon, but unfortunately nothing happened in the end.


    Had to be disappointed.


    Fortunately, it is not without gain, at least the level has been increased by two levels.


    Two weekends passed in a flash.


    Day three, Monday.


    Bai Yu came to the school, and after entering the [Inner World] with everyone in the class, he turned into a giant python several hundred meters long and appeared in the Lost Mountains.


    After two days of bantering by Bai Yu, the topography of the mountains has changed a lot.


    Looking down from the top, you can clearly see the open space that has been leveled everywhere.


    And countless large and small, pitted pits...


    If this continues, it may not be long before the terrain here will be completely changed under Bai Yu''s tossing.


    coiled over the top of the canyon,


    The snake eyes stared down unblinkingly, Bai Yu exuding mental power to sense everything around him.


    After a while,


    Bai Yu slowly stretched out his body, and the dark black scales glowed with a cold luster in the sunlight. He turned and moved out of the canyon, ready to continue spawning monsters.


    However, it didn''t take long,


    Bai Yu sensed two or three more powerful reactions of life characteristics around him, and gradually approached him.


    With one bite of the monster in his mouth, Bai Yu stopped in place, surrounded by the corpses of the monsters that gradually turned into black breath, the snake''s eyes glowed with an icy luster, staring faintly ahead...


    Indistinctly, the low roar of the monster could be heard.


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s update is here!


    I received news last night that this book was recommended on No. 3. Brother Meng helped me! huh huh


    ?(''w'')?


    029 Monster BOSS Big Battle


    In Bai Yu''s induction, the three powerful beings reacted closer and closer, and immediately appeared in sight.


    A black bear with a height of about ten meters appeared in front, wearing heavy armor, and its ten fingers and claws flashed with a cold light.


    In the other two directions,


    One was a bull-headed giant with a red body, twenty or thirty meters tall, holding a battle axe.


    And the flame orcs with wings on their backs.


    Dark Tyrant Bear, level: lv45.


    Tauren giant soldier, level: lv43.


    Flame Orcs Wan, level: lv45.


    The three BOSS-level monsters gathered together, exuding a strong fighting spirit, and took the initiative to appear in front of Bai Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu smiled.


    The scene where this kind of monster took the initiative to find him, although it did not happen,


    But it was the first time that a BOSS teamed up to fight with him like this.


    It is clear,


    Bai Yu''s actions in the past few days have already angered those monster bosses who are entrenched in the Lost Mountains and occupy the land as king.


    It could even be said to threaten them!


    Appearing at the same time at this moment, it is obvious that they want to join hands to get rid of Bai Yu, so as to avoid future troubles!


    Therefore, to be able to become a BOSS-level monster, there is still a certain IQ.


    Knowing that fighting alone might not be Bai Yu''s opponent, so he teamed up with his teammates.


    "Roar!!"


    The dark tyrant bear at the head roared and roared,


    The huge soles stepped on the ground, and every step made a sound like muffled thunder, and all the way sparks and lightning rushed towards Bai Yu.

 Chapter 26

    The sharp claws smashed all the trees along the way, making a sound of tearing the air, and slammed it out.


    Dark Evil King Claw! !


    The dark and sharp blades swung by the claws intertwined, and the space seemed to have cracks, and they suddenly slashed towards Bai Yu.


    Infinite Barrier!


    Bai Yu stood still, a transparent barrier instantly appeared in front of him, resisting the dark blade, colliding with the waves like water waves.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    At the same time, hot fireballs appeared in the sky, blasting towards Bai Yu''s location like meteors, colliding with the barrier one after another.


    Continuously strong attacks, the ripples generated by the transparent barrier are getting bigger and bigger, and it is possible to reach the limit and shatter at any time.


    at this time,


    That giant bull-headed soldier rushed to Bai Yu''s side aggressively, holding the battle axe in both hands, raising the axe high, the axe blade continued to condense energy, and finally slashed from top to bottom!


    "boom!!!"


    The transparent barrier suddenly shattered.


    However,


    "boom!!!"


    Another crash sounded.


    That battle axe with endless sharpness, after smashing the first barrier, before it fell on Bai Yu, was blocked by the second barrier, and it was difficult to advance half a point!


    "???"


    The bull-headed giant soldier''s eyes the size of a copper bell suddenly revealed a humanized look of surprise.


    Bai Yu looked at all this indifferently,


    That''s the real power of the Infinite Barrier.


    Not to mention the strong defense, after being smashed, it can instantly condense the second, third, fourth... or even more defensive barriers.


    This is the real origin of the name of the infinite barrier.


    Unless it is an attack that is powerful enough to shatter all barriers in an instant,


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to completely break through the defense and hurt Bai Yu.


    "Om!!"


    While the bull-headed soldier was stunned, Bai Yu opened his mouth wide, and the dazzling red energy quickly condensed and shot out as a beam of light.


    "boom!!!"


    The bull-headed giant soldier quickly filled up, and this kind of output that was almost veneer was dangerously dodged, but the flesh and blood on the bruised shoulder suddenly turned into blue smoke and dissipated, and a painful cry came out of his mouth.


    The dark tyrant bear in the back also jumped away alertly. At its original location, a ravine nearly ten meters deep suddenly appeared with no head in sight...


    In the first round of the battle, one of the three monster bosses was injured.


    This situation, obviously they did not expect, immediately put away the contempt in their hearts, and threw themselves into the battle.


    In particular, the wounded bull-headed giant soldier, not only did not weaken the combat effectiveness, but stimulated it to become more ferocious and violent.


    His eyes were as red as blood, and the battle axe was swung like a tiger, and a single axe could probably take away a lander, like a tauren warrior who had fallen into madness.


    Facing three level 40+ monster bosses, two of them are level 45.


    Bai Yu still felt a little pressure.


    The three bosses do not fight on their own, but cooperate to a certain extent.


    The bull-headed giant and the dark tyrant bear are equivalent to warriors who attract hatred,


    Moreover, the division of labor is clear. The former is responsible for slashing and fighting against Bai Yu, while the latter is constantly looking for better opportunities to shoot.


    As for the last flaming orc Wan Wan, who was flying in the sky, it was the Mage who was in charge of the full output.


    They seem to treat Bai Yu as a boss.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu is not a monster with a low IQ.


    Moreover, the strength is also stronger!


    Although there is no advantage in terms of rank,


    but,


    Bai Yu rushed up all the way, always relying on his own strong strength and unremitting efforts to leapfrog battles.


    When was the boss who fell in front of him a lower level than him?


    so,


    Even if these three bosses join forces, as long as Bai Yu recognizes one of them and kills them, he will be able to defeat them all.


    In this way, it seems to be no different from the previous BOSS battles.


    "Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    The infinite barrier resisted the powerful attacks of the bull-headed giants again and again, oscillating and making waves.


    Bai Yu retreated while fighting, and finally seized the gap between the bull-headed giant soldier''s strength and rushed out, bullying him up, and the huge body immediately wrapped the bull-headed giant soldier tightly.


    The bull-headed soldier struggled violently, raised his battle axe, and was about to slash at Bai Yu''s black scales, but was entangled again, unable to even wave his arms.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Bai Yu exerted all his strength, the entanglement became tighter and tighter, and the struggle of the giant bull-headed soldier became smaller and smaller, and his entire body was almost completely submerged under the body of black scales.


    The other two bosses turned pale when they saw this, and they all used their ultimate moves, but they were all blocked by the infinite barrier.


    Snake eyes ignored the two bosses,


    Bai Yu dragged the bull-headed giant to retreat slowly, and just reached the edge of the valley behind, when suddenly, there was a shock of air in the valley.


    The two bosses who were originally chasing stopped suddenly and looked at the valley with fearful expressions on their faces.


    Gradually,


    The fluctuations of the tremors in the air became more and more intense, the sky also became dark, and the clouds were dense...


    "Is this..."


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something, ignoring the frightened expressions of the two bosses, and looked down the valley with joy on his face.


    There,


    I don''t know when


    A dark figure appeared.


    Seemingly hanging his head casually, sitting on the rock, his body exudes a powerful and terrifying aura.


    The figure slowly raised its head, and a violent gust of wind suddenly rolled up around him. Those eyes with golden rays of light looked in the direction of Bai Yu through the gust of wind.


    time,


    The two monster bosses were agitated, trembling uncontrollably, turning their heads and running like they were running for their lives!


    Even the bull-headed giant soldier, who was locked by Bai Yu''s entanglement, let out a howl like a slaughtering bull at this time, struggling frantically as if returning to the light.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming, brother Meng.


    (//?//) Kaka Kaka.


    Which little cutie has a ticket, hand it over and hand it over (?w?)


    030 The strong man who came out of the storm


    "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!!"


    How could Bai Yu let the giant bull-headed soldier escape? His whole body suddenly exploded, locking the giant bull-headed soldier in place.


    The muscles on the whole body were broken inch by inch, and finally completely lost movement and died of breathlessness.


    [Experience value +198220]


    [Energy value +35120]


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind,


    Bai Yu didn''t pay attention at all, and the snake eyes looked down the valley without blinking, staring straight at the pair of eyes that shone with golden light in the storm.


    eyes meet,


    Bai Yu felt that the blood flow in his body was gradually accelerating, and his whole body was shivering with excitement.


    That guy... strong!


    Bai Yu had a hunch,


    The figure in the storm is definitely the strongest of all the monsters he has encountered!


    Hero: Grans of the Storm, Level: lv59.


    When he saw the level on the opponent''s head, Bai Yu Snake''s eyes narrowed immediately, and his vertical pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he can ignore a certain level gap, the level gap this time is too big, right? !


    Lv59!


    He is only level 34 now!


    A full twenty-five levels! !


    And it''s still such a big difference from this boss-level monster.


    The gap here is definitely more exaggerated than ordinary monsters!


    but,


    Since he came here and finally encountered this hidden boss, how could Bai Yu give up?


    Moreover, the boiling blood in his body seems to be eager for this exciting battle.


    What are you waiting for?


    Let''s fight!


    At the moment when Bai Yu''s fighting spirit broke out, Grans of the Storm also moved.


    The strange and dark body, the outline of the armor can be vaguely seen, and a strong tornado is spinning around the body, and the hurricane also begins to move as Grans gets up and takes a step.


    "Snapped!"


    Grans took off the warhammer behind him, sprinting faster and faster, and the gust of wind swirling around him swept everything he passed.


    Breath of energy!


    Bai Yu opened his mouth, condensed red energy and sprayed out! Immediately, a deep ravine was left in the valley.


    Grans flickered a few times and went straight to the top of the valley. The warhammer in his hand exuded a huge black energy aura, and he swung down from the top!


    "boom!!!"


    A loud voice sounded,


    The mountain top crumbled.


    Bai Yu moved quickly towards the rear, swinging his tail at the same time, whistling and sweeping towards the figure in the air.


    "boom!!"


    The moment his tail touched the gust of wind, Bai Yu felt a strong resistance. After a short pause, he broke through the gust of wind''s defense. However, Grans had already avoided the attack by taking advantage of the short interval.


    Just down in the battle,


    Bai Yu confirmed his guess, and normal attacks had no effect on Grans of Stormwind.


    The gust of wind swirling around him not only has a strong defensive power, but also has an amazing destructive power.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s body also belonging to the metamorphosis level, if he approached without authorization, he would definitely be smashed into pieces by the cold light contained in the gust of wind.


    In the past, the invincible physical strength could not work, and Bai Yu had to change the way of fighting, and fight a tough battle with the opponent.

 Chapter 27

    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    The valley continued to tremble during the battle between the two, making painful sounds.


    From a distance, you can see a strong black tornado and a black-scaled python that is hundreds of meters long constantly fighting.


    in the storm,


    A powerful figure who was completely dark and could not see his true face was holding a warhammer, hitting the defensive barrier of the black-scaled python again and again.


    Violent rumblings echoed one after another, echoing between the mountains.


    With almost every impact, Bai Yu''s barrier will shatter once.


    Fortunately, the next barrier can be condensed in an instant to block the impact of the weakened warhammer.


    Bai Yu can also take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    "kindness??"


    The battle has been stalemate for more than half an hour,


    Grans squinted slightly with golden eyes, and gradually felt the difference in Bai Yu, which seemed to be different from all the monsters he had killed in the past.


    Those monsters had almost nothing to gain except their physical strength and instinctive killing.


    However, the performance of the black-scaled python in front of him greatly exceeded Grans'' expectations.


    It seems to have a wealth of combat experience,


    Do not,


    exactly,


    It should have a very high IQ, and it will not be as easy as other monsters. The various performances in battle are full of ideas and strategies.


    Just like... human beings!


    This discovery made Grans a little surprised, and it strengthened his belief in killing him here.


    Even if he went crazy and couldn''t control the energy in his body, he caused irreversible sins of killing and was abandoned by humans.


    but,


    As a former hero, his inner instinct still drives him to hunt and kill monsters, so that all the monsters that threaten the existence of human beings will all die under his warhammer.


    With golden light in his eyes, Grans shouted loudly, and while sprinting, he rolled to avoid Bai Yu''s attack.


    "Boom boom boom boom...!!"


    The ground along the way shattered one after another, like tofu blocks, vulnerable to a single blow.


    In the violent tornado, a sharper edge appeared, and the cold light bursts with murderous aura.


    Bai Yu was immediately alert, feeling the meaning of cuts coming from the black scales, and his face became more and more solemn.


    Infinite Barrier!


    In front of him, a series of defensive barriers overlapped infinitely. Under the impact of Grans, they shattered one after another, and they continued to condense at the same time!


    "Thunder, God of War''s Hammer!"


    There was a low roar in Grans''s throat, and the dark shock wave formed around him suddenly appeared dark lightning, forming a phantom of a huge warhammer.


    next moment,


    His whole person''s speed suddenly accelerated, as if disappearing out of thin air from where he was, and flashing directly in front of Bai Yu.


    "boom!!"


    Under the impact of the Thunder War Hammer, the infinite barrier in front of Bai Yu was smashed a dozen times at a time, and finally landed on Bai Yu before the defensive barrier was condensed again!


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out,


    Bai Yu''s huge body flew upside down, and wherever he passed, the trees and rocks were all smashed into pieces, leaving a mess.


    "call."


    Grace bowed slightly, breathing heavily,


    Looking at the black-scaled giant python that flew out, he took a deep breath, pursued it while winning, and disappeared into a shadow again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Grans appeared above Bai Yu, and the phantom of the Thunder Warhammer condensed around him, blending with the dark tornado, exuding a powerful and suffocating aura.


    next moment,


    With the might of a landslide, Grans slammed down with a warhammer in his hand!


    Bai Yu endured the pain on his body and looked up at the figure in the sky. The snake''s eyes instantly flashed a strange grayish-white color. At the same time, he opened his **** mouth, and the energy in his body quickly condensed.


    Energy Breath...Maximum Charge!


    "boom!!"


    The red energy beam and the thunder warhammer phantom collided heavily.


    In an instant, the color of the world changed!


    The violent storms and thunders generated by the energy are criss-crossed and roared between the heavens and the earth!


    031 You Are Too Dangerous So You Must Die


    "boom!!"


    The thunder and the storm were intertwined, and the powerful energy collided and squeezed, and finally a violent light erupted, swallowing everything around.


    The shock wave formed by the energy continues to spread around, and wherever it passes, the earth, the mountains, and even the clouds in the sky are all shattered and destroyed...


    Those monsters who have fled far from the beginning of the battle,


    At this time, looking back at the terrifying scene in the battlefield behind, all of them trembled, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    After about ten seconds.


    The dazzling white light gradually disappeared, revealing a devastated battlefield.


    Mountains and valleys within a kilometer radius have been razed to the ground!


    "call��"


    A scorching breath came out of his mouth, and Bai Yu looked at the figure in the air solemnly.


    The goal this time, as he expected, was quite tricky.


    Until now, Bai Yu has not found the key to victory.


    Whether it is defense or attack, Grans of Stormwind is not inferior to him at all, and even slightly overwhelms him.


    Even if the powerful attack like the one just now repeated several times, Bai Yu might be a little overwhelmed.


    "kindness?"


    Just when Bai Yu felt difficult in his heart, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately concentrated and observed carefully.


    Although Grans''s life response is equally strong, it seems to be a little weaker than at the beginning...


    The change is subtle, but it does exist.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s strong mental perception, it would be difficult to find out.


    Discovering this change, Bai Yu''s heart jumped, and the snake''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found a winning point to win this battle!


    That is, the "drag" formula!


    That''s right, Bai Yu intends to drag the other party to death!


    Although the strength of Grans'' physical body is also abnormal, it is because Bai Yu is obviously more confident in his body.


    Head-to-head may not be beneficial, in terms of lasting...


    Bai Yu does his part!


    Bai Yu, who had made up his mind, gradually changed from head-to-head to round-about pulling in the face of Grans''s re-attack, and at the same time kept an eye on the opponent''s life response.


    However, the effect obtained is not very good.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Yu changed his combat strategy again, became tougher, and strengthened the head-on collision with Grans. It turns out that this violent method can consume the opponent''s vitality faster.


    Seeing the victory hope that Bai Yu is full of energy, facing the onslaught of Grans again and again, Rao is reinforced with iron bones, and gradually feels overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the consumption of Grans is significantly greater.


    The huge phantom of the Thunder Warhammer condensed on his body has gradually weakened.


    In this way, the battle stalemate between the two sides.


    Time goes by,


    One hour,


    two hours...


    After the fierce confrontation, Bai Yu would pull for a while to recover his stamina, while Grans was completely in a state of severe consumption.


    The status gap between the two has become more and more obvious.


    "very good!"


    Bai Yu''s mood was slightly agitated,


    In his induction, Grans''s life response has become more and more serious. If it is consumed like this, it is estimated that within half an hour, the battle will come to an end.


    However,


    I don''t know if I feel that my state has reached the end of the force.


    A powerful momentum suddenly erupted from Grans'' body, and the storm that had weakened suddenly soared and rushed towards the sky.


    "drink!"


    Grans raised his head and roared, the coercion formed by the energy quickly spread around, and black lines visible to the naked eye appeared in the air, constantly trembling, squeezing, and black thunder arcs flashed...


    "This guy?!"


    Bai Yu was shocked when he saw this, feeling the tyrannical aura in the air, his eyes kept changing.


    Immediately after his teeth were pressed, a fierce look appeared in the snake''s eyes.


    Bai Yu has already guessed what the other party is going to do!


    Burn all the last life at once, burst into the strongest state, and kill Bai Yu!


    That being the case,


    Then... come on!


    The blood in his body flowed wildly, and Bai Yu felt that the blood of the beast was boiling, scorching hot.


    Facing the powerful oppression that kept blowing his face, Bai Yu didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear, but felt extremely excited and trembling.


    fighting!


    fighting!


    "!"


    In the violent cold blade storm, Grans suddenly lowered his head, his pitch-black body exuding a terrifying aura, looking like a beast from ancient times, his eyes full of dazzling golden light, staring straight at Bai Yu.


    He raised his palm, and the turbulent black energy suddenly condensed a warhammer, and the storm and lightning were wrapped around it.


    The thunderstorm between the heavens and the earth seems to be pulled by the warhammer, and the continuous energy gathers away.


    Obviously it is a warhammer that looks not high enough, but the energy contained in it makes people feel strong anxiety and heart palpitations.


    "you��"


    Reaching out to hold the warhammer, Grans suddenly spit out a word. This is the first time he has spoken since the beginning of the battle, "It''s too dangerous! So, you must die!"

 Chapter 28

    The voice fell, and Grans, who sentenced Bai Yu to death, clenched the warhammer and waved, and the whirlwind around him suddenly shattered, constantly merging on the warhammer.


    The next moment, Grans'' figure trembled and disappeared.


    Bai Yu Snake''s eyes shrank suddenly, but he didn''t catch the moving figure of Grans.


    However, the second-level bloodline beast instinct made him instantly feel a strong danger, and without thinking about it, a defensive barrier suddenly condensed in front of him!


    Infinite Barrier!


    As soon as the barrier emerged, it was broken by a tyrannical black energy, and the second and third defensive barriers were broken without even fully condensing!


    "boom!!!"


    The black warhammer containing thunder and storm slammed heavily on Bai Yu, the hard and huge black scale body suddenly dented, and blood gushed...


    "Pfft."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, but Bai Yu endured the pain, condensed his energy to breathe, and sprayed it directly at Grans at close range!


    Grans didn''t mean to dodge, the black energy shock shrouded in his body resisted the red energy breath,


    He clenched his teeth tightly, supported his body that had reached the limit, and clenched the warhammer in both hands, condensing all the energy in his body, and cast it on this last blow!


    die! ! ! ! ! !


    "boom!!!"


    Bai Yu''s huge body of hundreds of meters suffered a strong and violent impact, and it rolled and flew out like a broken kite.


    A large amount of blood spattered in the air, and raindrops that turned into blood fell, filled with a faint blood mist...


    It flew hundreds of kilometers away, and finally landed on the ground with a "boom", dying. Those gray-white snake eyes that exuded a strange aura slowly returned to normal, lying motionless on the ground...


    the other side,


    Grans, who performed the final blow, was already in the posture of swinging the hammer, standing there, motionless.


    The tornado around the body has completely dissipated, and the dark body has reached the critical point of collapse, gradually disappearing into wisps of black breath...


    He quietly looked at the direction in which Bai Yu fell, the golden light in his eyes had dimmed, until finally, it completely dimmed...


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng recommended it today, let''s go duck together! !


    Those who have tickets will hold a ticket venue, and those who don��t have tickets will hold a personal venue? (��w��)?


    032 Level 3 bloodline reached


    Consciousness gradually blurred,


    Bai Yu felt like he was about to die.


    Just now, when Grans made the last blow, although he used the illusory snake pupil to interfere at the last moment, he still failed to completely interrupt the opponent''s move!


    After that, Bai Yu felt that his whole body was about to break, and the severe pain swept through his body, making him extremely weak.


    The snake''s eyes were half-closed and Bai Yu opened his eyes with difficulty. Before he was completely unconscious, he forced himself to look at Grans in the distance.


    When he noticed that the red dot that symbolized life had shrunk into a small red dot that could be ignored under his induction, Bai Yu could no longer support him, and completely fell into a coma.


    [Experience value +582456]


    [Energy value +112000]


    [Level Up: lv35]


    [Get attribute points: 50]


    [Level Up: lv36]


    [Get attribute points: 50]


    ...


    [Material obtained: Heart of the Storm]


    [The bloodline upgrade conditions are met, whether to upgrade? ��


    [Bloodline upgrade requires 100,000 energy points. Do you want to upgrade? ��


    In my mind, a series of system prompts sounded,


    However,


    At this time, Bai Yu could no longer hear.


    ...


    There is endless darkness around.


    Bai Yu was entrenched on the cold ground. He slowly opened his eyes and stared weakly at the darkness around him.


    I don''t know how long has passed,


    Bai Yu also didn''t know where he was at this time.


    He wanted to move his body, but he felt like something was pressing on him, so heavy that it was difficult to move.


    The burning sensation in the body made Bai Yu very uncomfortable, as if being baked on a stove, from the inside out, the water and blood in the body seemed to be continuously evaporated...


    After a while, the burning sensation turned into a tearing sensation, as if thousands of snakes were constantly biting at him, gnawing at his flesh and blood...


    Bai Yu''s consciousness gradually became heavy under the torture of these two kinds of pain. He tried hard to wake up, but found it extremely difficult, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere.


    He knew that he must not be in a coma, otherwise he might not be able to wake up...


    In this torment, time passes little by little,


    Maybe a few hours, maybe a few days, or maybe a few minutes.


    After Bai Yu was about to fall into a coma time and time again, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to come over. Finally, he felt that the pain in his body was slowly fading away, followed by a tingling sensation.


    After that, Bai Yu felt as if he was flying. Although he couldn''t see anything in the dark, the wonderful feeling of being out of gravity made him feel very real...


    ...


    outside world.


    When Bai Yu opened his eyes and saw the surrounding environment, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "Everything before was a dream??"


    That real and unreal dark space,


    and the severe pain that tormented him to death,


    And that last wonderful feeling of flying?


    It turns out that all this is a dream? !


    "That''s right, Heart of the Storm!"


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered something, and immediately leaned out and looked forward. Immediately, there was a hint of confusion and surprise in those snake eyes.


    Because Bai Yu found that the body he stretched out was getting higher and higher, and it was no longer the height he was familiar with before. His vision became wider and it was still rising...


    "This???"


    Bai Yu looked back suspiciously, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets! The mouth is open, and the chin is about to fall to the ground!


    In his field of vision, he saw a huge body with no head in sight, entrenched in the mountains, winding endlessly. Looking down from the top, it looks like a black river across the mountains...


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene in shock, and the whole person was a little lost.


    Big!


    It''s too big!


    long!


    It''s too long!


    The body that was originally four or five hundred meters looked quite terrifying.


    Now, Bai Yu''s body has grown bigger and longer. I don''t know how many times. It is roughly estimated that it is about four or five kilometers!


    "Could it be...!!"


    After regaining his senses, Bai Yu immediately opened the system panel,


    When he saw his current attributes, he was stunned.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv36]


    [Attributes: Strength 1090, Speed ??1090, Physical Strength 1090, Spirit 1230]


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv8, Steel Bone lv10 (passive), Energy Breath lv6, Infinite Barrier lv5, Flesh Regeneration lv1, Canglong Pendant lv1]


    [Current Bloodline Level: Level 3 Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: Level lv36/lv50, Ten Thousand Years Spirit 0/1, Blood of Kroja 0/1, Darkness of Void 0/1]


    "Three-level bloodline? Sure enough, when I was in a coma, the bloodline has been automatically upgraded."


    Bai Yu muttered to himself, he carefully looked at his current attributes, his eyes were mixed with shock and joy that could not be concealed.


    Two levels of level promotion have been selectively ignored by him.


    Bai Yu first paid attention to the four-dimensional attributes. If he remembered correctly, before the bloodline was upgraded, his four-dimensional attributes were [Strength: 690 Speed: 690 Physical Strength: 690 Spirit: 830].


    That is to say, this bloodline upgrade has increased all his attributes by 400 points as a whole!


    The snake''s eyes couldn''t help but widen!


    Four hundred o''clock!


    That is 400 attribute points, a one-time increase. Converting it down, it takes him how many levels to do it, and then convert it to other landers...


    Don''t dare to think. Don''t dare to think.


    If this is known to those who landed, they must not be mad with jealousy!


    No wonder Bai Yu felt a reborn feeling all over his body. It seemed that all four-dimensional attributes had exceeded a thousand points, resulting in a qualitative change.


    In addition to the four-dimensional attributes, Bai Yu looked at the talent skills column.


    The two newly unlocked skills at the end caught his attention,


    "Flesh regeneration lv1, Canglong pendant lv1..."


    The former, as its name suggests, is a powerful recovery skill that can automatically recover after an injury.


    The latter is a powerful attacking skill, containing the power of endless storms and ten thousand thunder, condensed into a blue dragon, falling from the sky...


    Bai Yu felt a little itchy when he saw it, and wanted to test the power of this skill on the spot.


    After thinking about it, I dismissed the idea,


    Feel the exhaustion coming from the spirit, which may be a danger signal from the body. After all, I don''t know how long he has been in a coma, Bai Yu is going to exit the [Inner World] slowly.


    However, before that, Bai Yu still has one thing he wants to try...


    After a while,


    When the huge body that covered the sky slowly rose into the air,


    The excitement in Bai Yu''s eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Snake eyes are condescending, overlooking


    Below the Lost Mountains,


    Countless monsters looked at the sky in fear, that huge figure, a trembling from the depths of the soul spread wildly throughout the body.


    One, two, ten, a hundred... More and more monsters, like the Kuroshio, were trembling and prostrate, bowing their heads in submission.


    [Author''s digression]: Brothers are so cute!


    (ps: I originally wanted to do more braille, but I ended up having stomach pains all morning, and my whole body was gone. I couldn''t help but take some medicine at noon.)


    The author continues to code words at night, and strive to get one more copy out.

 Chapter 29

    033 Bai Xiu Bai Xiu (the fourth update is coming, brother cute)


    hungry!


    very hungry!


    very hungry!


    This is Bai Yu, who came out of the [Inner World], the only feeling at this time.


    He felt like he could eat a whole cow right now.


    This strong hunger is undoubtedly a side effect of the bloodline upgrade.


    Come to the [Different Dimensional Space] lobby,


    Bai Yu was about to return to the world to find a place to have a full meal, but his eyes suddenly stopped when he swept across the training hall not far away.


    After a few seconds,


    Bai Yu temporarily suppressed his hunger and walked towards the training hall.


    When he came to the entrance of the training hall, he could faintly hear the voice inside. After spending a hundred soft sister coins to open the door, Bai Yu came to the training hall.


    The hall is very large, almost the size of a hundred football fields.


    There are all kinds of advanced training instruments inside, and there are basically landers training in front of each instrument.


    In the rest area against the wall around the room, you can also see the landers gathering in twos and threes to communicate.


    Bai Yu went straight to the strength tester in the far corner. There were only a few teenagers competing with the tester, and they seemed to be about the same age as Bai Yu.


    "Ah, why only four hundred and seventy-two Dao Strength, and not even five hundred."


    "Bastard, please stop your Versailles behavior! You''re already the best of us!"


    Noticing Bai Yu coming over, the voices of the young men suddenly decreased, and a curious look appeared in their eyes, and they secretly observed.


    Obviously, they are more interested in what strength scores can be measured for a teenager who seems to be about the same age as them.


    Especially the Versailles teenager, although he expressed his dissatisfaction with his mouth, he was actually quite proud of his current achievements at such a level.


    Glancing at the youngsters watching the fun,


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze and came to the strength tester in the far corner. On the top display screen, the top three holders of the test record were displayed.


    Among them, the test result ranked first, has reached 2950 Dao force!


    Almost exceeded 3,000!


    It is said that this person was a famous boxer before, and he has been specializing in strength since entering the [Uri World]. Among all the landers, the strength is the strongest!


    Taking his eyes back from the display, Bai Yu looked at the instrument in front of him, took a deep breath, clenched his right fist slowly, and then threw it out.


    "boom!!"


    A loud noise suddenly erupted from the instrument, echoing throughout the training hall, white air waves visible to the naked eye spread around, and the electronic numbers on the screen climbed rapidly.


    Many people around were startled by the movement here and turned their heads to look.


    Bai Yu kept his punches, stared at the constantly changing numbers on the screen, and finally settled on an extremely exaggerated number.


    Dao Li: 9527!


    "More than 9,000 Dao Strength...?"


    Seeing this result, Rao Shi Bai Yu was also a little surprised, but his face was still calm.


    However,


    The few teenagers next to him were completely sluggish at this time, and their eyes were fixed on the number on the screen, almost staring out of their sockets!


    "Nine, nine thousand five hundred and twenty-seven Dao Power?!!"


    "What a joke! Did the tester go wrong??"


    You must know that the strongest Dao Strength holder ranked first only has more than 2,900 Dao Strength, not less than 3,000.


    This time it directly exceeded nearly four times? !


    What a concept!


    Several people looked at Bai Yu like a ghost. Although their hearts were full of shock and suspicion, when Bai Yu walked towards this side after the test, they all took a step back subconsciously and held their breath to let the road out.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s figure walked out of the training hall that several people suddenly came back to their senses, and immediately ran to the tester, repeatedly checking the test results on it.


    At this time, the ranking of the strength test has changed.


    The previous first place has been suppressed,


    A whole new record of utter despair appeared at the top,


    At the same time a new name also appears in front of the record.


    [Bai Xiu: 9527 Dao Power]


    "Bai Xiu? Bai Xiu!"


    Several teenagers looked at the name, and were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions changed.


    Bai Xiu!


    The fierce man who first killed the dragon of the forest and caused quite a stir on the Internet some time ago? !


    It turned out to be a boy who looked about the same age as them!


    how can that be!


    The situation on the tester side quickly attracted the attention of many people, especially the terrifying loud noise just now. When they came to check with curiosity, their performance was exactly the same as those of the teenagers.


    All eyes were as big as copper bells, and they rubbed their eyes vigorously, thinking that they were dazzling.


    After repeated confirmation, everyone fell silent. In addition to being shocked, there was a look of admiration in their eyes. Looking at the terrifying figure, they were silent for a long time.


    Not surprisingly, this brand new strength test record will soon spread throughout the training hall, even among the landers.


    However, Bai Yu, who left here early, obviously no longer cares about this.


    At this point, he had already left the [Different Dimensional Space] and went outside to look for a place to cook rice. Finally, he found a newly opened cafeteria, and with the warm greeting of the boss, he walked in.


    ��


    Night falls.


    After finishing their training, Tang Hao, Chu Mo, and the others walked out of the school gate. There were also many people in the class. The most eye-catching one was naturally one of the geniuses in their class, Yun Fan.


    Almost everyone surrounded Yun Fan, talking about the accident that happened during the training just now.


    However, there are also many people who frequently turn their attention to the taciturn Chu Mo.


    Without him, just because Chu Mo''s performance in the training room just now really shocked everyone in the class.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly taciturn guy has become so powerful without making a sound.


    If Chu Mo hadn''t stood up in time to help the outside class''s provocation just now, their class would have been embarrassed.


    "Thank you for what happened just now. I will have the opportunity to form a team together in the future."


    When the group parted, Yun Fan, a talented young man, took the initiative to speak in front of Chu Mo.


    Obviously, Chu Mo''s performance also left a deep impression on him.


    After he finished speaking, he left a handsome back and turned to leave, went to the car parked on the street, opened the door and sat in, and then quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone watched the car disappear into the street with envy in their eyes.


    I sighed in my heart at the same time,


    Even if the talent is outstanding, even the family background is not comparable to the ordinary class like them.


    Is this the so-called protagonist''s life...


    love love.


    It''s a pity they can''t be envious.


    When the person who is the absolute center leaves, the others will naturally leave as well.


    Tang Hao followed Chu Mo and kept reciting in his ear along the way, what is not upright, what is hidden so deeply, and it is so hard to hide from him, he keeps spitting out like beans in a bamboo tube...


    Chu Mo automatically entered the shielding mode and was completely indifferent to Tang Hao''s broken thoughts.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that if Tang Hao knew the real situation of Bai Yu, would he be deeply affected and never recover?


    Forget it, don''t hit him.


    [Author''s digression]: The hot fourth update, hoo hoo hoo ^O^/


    Brother Meng Duoduo voted for ha, crab~


    034 I just don''t know how to live or die


    Thoughts about Bai Yu flashed in my mind,


    suddenly,


    Chu Mo stopped, the sleepy eyes of the dead fish suddenly focused, staring at the front of the street, the black figure who did not know when to appear, his face was extremely solemn.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Hao looked at Chu Mo suspiciously, followed his gaze, and saw a man in black with his hands in his pockets, standing quietly in front of the street.


    It looked a little weird on this empty street.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Mo said in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Tang Hao didn''t hear clearly.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Mo pushed Tang Hao away, stepped out at the same time, stood in front of him, and said loudly, "I don''t have time to explain, get out of here."


    Tang Hao stumbled. After stabilizing his steps, he looked at Chu Mo, whose performance suddenly became abnormal, and already vaguely guessed something in his heart.


    He looked at the black-clothed man in front of him, who was already walking towards this side. Although the man couldn''t see his appearance with his hood on, Tang Hao seemed to faintly see that the man... seemed to be sneering.


    "Want to go? Did I agree?"


    A sneer came from under the hood,


    The man in black took out his hands and squeezed them together, his fingers crackled and made a crisp sound, then he sprinted suddenly, turned into a black shadow, passed by Chu Mo, and came to Tang Hao. Before he could react, he made a knee It slammed into his stomach hard.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Hao''s whole body bowed into the sky like a shrimp. The severe pain from his abdomen caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his entire consciousness became dazed.


    "Tang Hao!"


    Only then did Chu Mo react. With a stroke of his right hand, the bow and arrow hidden in his sleeve flew out, piercing the air and shooting at the man in black.


    With a slight twist of his neck, the black man easily avoided the bow and arrow. At the same time, he raised his hand to block Chu Mo''s attack. He turned from defense to attack, grabbed Chu Mo''s neck and captured him, and looked at him playfully.


    "Little devil..."


    I''m not done talking,


    Chu Mo suddenly raised his other hand, and the arrow in his sleeve shot again. Such a close-range attack, coupled with the suddenness of the attack, even the man in black was a little surprised. In the end, the bow and arrow flew past his cheek and escaped in a thrilling manner.


    Chu Mo also broke free of control at the same time, and retreated to the back with a slightly embarrassed figure.


    "...I have grown a lot."


    The man in black stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, looking at Chu Mo with fierce eyes, like a beast appreciating his prey, jokingly said:


    "However, your friend is in my hands. What are you going to do? Run away?"


    With that said, the man in black picked up Tang Hao who was in a coma, and threw it on the ground next to him like throwing garbage. It seemed to say, if you want to save your friend, just come here obediently.


    Of course, Chu Mo would not leave Tang Hao to escape alone.

 Chapter 30

    However, he is obviously not the opponent of the man in black.


    At this moment, there was only one figure left in his mind.


    Bai Yu!


    When he broke free of control just now, Chu Mo had already taken out his mobile phone. At this time, he operated with his back behind him, and quickly sent the situation and location here.


    Noticing Chu Mo''s gesture of extending his hand to his back, the black-clothed man''s eyes became more playful, "Are you going to move soldiers? Let me guess, is it the one with an unpleasant indifference face last time? kid?"


    Chu Mo was silent.


    The man in black snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to accompany you to continue wasting. Alas, the little devils are really disobedient now."


    As soon as the relationship fell, the man in black rushed out, and Chu Mo couldn''t react at all.


    When the black-clothed man attacked him, Chu Mo reluctantly responded, raised his arm, and before the arrow in his sleeve could be released, he was squeezed hard by the black-clothed man, and Chu Mo''s face suddenly changed with pain.


    "Still early."


    The black-clothed man sneered, his other hand clenched into a fist, struck like lightning, slammed heavily on Chu Mo''s face, and blood immediately burst out.


    The man in black didn''t mean to stop at all,


    Punch after punch kept swiping, and Chu Mo, who was caught by the arm, seemed to be a living target, unable to break free. He was greeted with iron fists one after another, and soon his nose was bruised and blood was flying.


    When the man in black finally stopped,


    Chu Mo''s face has changed beyond recognition. He knelt on the ground with his dying breath, but he endured the pain with a strong will and did not faint.


    "Good will."


    The man in black praised, and just as he was about to finish a roundhouse kick, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.


    The movement on his feet suddenly stopped, and the man in black showed a crazy smile on his face, turned around and looked behind him,


    However, when he saw the person coming, the expression on his face suddenly became less interested.


    I saw a young man in a crimson coat appear there, it was Yun Fan who just left in the car.


    "I felt something was wrong just now. It seems that my feeling is not wrong..."


    Looking at the current situation,


    Tang Hao fell to the ground unconscious, and Chu Mo was seriously injured.


    A stern look appeared on Yun Fan''s face.


    "Hehe, where did this kid come from? Why aren''t the kiddies so afraid of death now?"


    The black-clothed man''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and his tone revealed a hint of impatience, "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you."


    "You hurt my classmate, I can''t pretend I didn''t see it."


    The man in black squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and then sneered, as if he heard some funny joke, reached out to cover his face, the laughter grew louder and his shoulders kept shrugging,


    In the end, he stared at Yun Fan indifferently, "Very good, since you are courting death yourself, then the uncle will fulfill you."


    Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Mo shouted, "Run away! This guy is very dangerous!" But he was kicked by the black-clothed man and flew to the wall.


    Yun Fan clenched his fists tightly, but did not escape, looking at the man in black with a solemn expression.


    Of course he also discovered the danger of the man in black,


    However, if you turn around and run away in this situation, then he is not him!


    "Uncle Zhong."


    Yun Fan didn''t turn his head back and shouted.


    In the black car behind, an old man with white hair and white beard in a decent suit got out of the car and said actively, "Young master, I have been notified and I will be there soon."


    While talking,


    The butler-like old man has come to Yun Fan, "This person is very dangerous, young master, please step back a little, and leave the rest to me."


    Although Yun Fan was a little unwilling to hear it,


    However, since his butler mentioned that men in black are very dangerous, it is definitely not something he can deal with now.


    I had to take a few steps back and said, "Uncle Zhong, the two people over there are my classmates, try to save them."


    "No problem, sir."


    The old butler bowed slightly with full etiquette.


    The man in black looked at this scene indifferently, his eyes glowing with a frightening cold light, "A kid, an old man..."


    Even ignoring his brazen talk about saving people,


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    035 Uncle Ben is going to kill you


    The voice fell, and the man in black rushed out, with red glows on his body, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    The old housekeeper squinted his eyes and swiped his right hand, and the blue blade of light suddenly condensed, facing the impact of the black-clothed man, and collided head-on.


    However,


    In just one encounter, the old butler felt the power of the man in black!


    "boom!"


    The violent force came, and the old housekeeper took a few steps back, his arms were numb, and his heart was even more horrified. He looked up and looked forward, but the dark shadow struck again.


    Get faster and stronger!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The storm-like offensive of the man in black completely enveloped the old man.


    Yun Fan in the back looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The situation was completely different from what he thought.


    Uncle Zhong was completely suppressed by the other party? !


    And it looks like it won''t last long at all!


    "That rascal��"


    Feeling the dangerous aura emanating from the man in black, Yun Fan''s face changed again and again, and he finally understood what Chu Mo meant by running away.


    The danger of the man in black is completely beyond his imagination!


    However, now it is not that he can leave if he wants to.


    Looking at the old man who was severely suppressed and finally hit by a punch on the wall, a pothole was collided, and Yun Fan''s whole heart suddenly lifted.


    "Old guy, what kind of hero do you still pretend to be when you are so old?"


    The black-clothed man spat in disdain, and the iron fist glowing with red light slammed out heavily. The powerful force that spewed out directly deformed the movement of the old man raising his hand to block it. The whole arm suddenly bent, and a crisp bone crack came out. sound.


    "Well��"


    The old man''s complexion changed suddenly, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and the original elegant demeanor was long gone.


    The man in black grabbed the opponent''s door, slammed it heavily on the wall, and embedded it deeply into the hole in the wall. There was no movement at all, and then he stopped.


    He licked his chapped lips, exuding a beast-like gaze, and looked at Yun Fan not far away.


    The latter subconsciously took a step back.


    Immediately he stopped his steps, and an irrepressible look of shame appeared on his face.


    Just now, he was so scared that he backed away?


    "Master, run away..."


    The weak voice of the old man sounded,


    They all underestimated the strength of the man in black,


    That''s what led to this dangerous situation.


    Yun Fan''s whole body was tense, and after hearing this sentence, his whole heart sank again. His eyes were fixed on the man in black, and he kept reminding himself to calm down, as long as he could clearly see the actions of the man in black...


    "Shh!"


    A dark shadow came in front of me,


    Yun Fan''s eyes flashed, and the man in black appeared in front of him, an iron fist the size of a sandbag rapidly expanding in his pupils.


    That''s too late!


    Yun Fan was startled and wanted to react, but his body couldn''t keep up with what he was thinking, and was finally blown away by a punch.


    Between the splashes of blood, the whole person flew for more than ten meters like a kite with a broken string before falling heavily to the ground, leaving a long trace.


    Finally, he didn''t stop until he was blocked by a figure behind him.


    "Is it still late?"


    A somewhat familiar voice came from behind.


    Yun Fan looked up, the blood on his cheeks blurred his vision, vaguely, he saw a familiar face,


    "Bai Yu...?"


    Yun Fan didn''t know why Bai Yu appeared here. He only felt a heavy consciousness now, and he might faint at any time.


    "it''s me."


    Bai Yu replied softly, glanced quickly at the situation here, and finally settled on the man in black, frowning slightly.


    When he received the news from Chu Mo just now, he rushed over without stopping.


    Too bad it''s still a bit late.


    the other side,


    When the black-clothed man saw Bai Yu appear, the face under the shadow of the hood suddenly showed a crazy color, the red light on his body was flourishing, and the violent aura rose again and again!


    "Hahaha, kid, you finally appeared!"


    "It''s time to settle the account between us!"


    The voice fell,


    There was a loud "bang" from the feet of the black-clothed man, and the whole person rushed out like a cannonball, and the ground where he was standing suddenly shattered, spreading out spider web-like cracks.


    After the previous battle, the man in black knew that Bai Yu was different from the others and had to deal with it with all his strength.


    Shadow Wave Fist!


    During the sprint, the muscles of the right arm of the black-clothed man soared, red rays of light entwined up, and a steady stream of energy gathered on his arm.


    The last punch!


    "boom!!"


    The violent sound resounded all over the street, and a strong wind wrapped in white air waves continued to spread around, and the surrounding ground and walls were all shattered.


    "Bai Yu!"


    Chu Mo shouted worriedly.


    However, in the next second, when he saw the situation in front of him, his expression suddenly became stunned, and his eyes flashed with an extremely unbelievable look.


    The crazy smile on the face of the man in black also became a little stiff at this moment.


    I saw Bai Yu standing on the spot with a calm expression, without any movement, the transparent barrier that appeared in front of him completely blocked the strong attack of the black-clothed man.


    The violent impact of power caused slight ripples on the barrier, but it couldn''t even break through the defense, and it couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    "!!"


    The black-clothed man''s eyes showed a stern look, and the right fist he blasted was retracted, and a more powerful force burst out!


    "boom!!"


    The invisible barrier stood motionless in front of Bai Yu, standing still.


    The black-clothed man became more and more crazy, his figure flashed rapidly, and constantly flickered. From different angles, he punched one punch after another.

 Chapter 31

    However, the result only caused some relatively large ripples on the barrier, and was unable to break through the defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another banging on the street...


    Chu Mo was stunned.


    Yun Fan was stunned.


    The old butler was also stunned.


    Only the man in black was going crazy.


    It is clear that Mingyu is in front of you, but it seems that the world is so close.


    The short distance behind the barrier was like a moat isolated between the two, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t reach it.


    "Bah!!"


    The man in black gritted his teeth fiercely, and while he was shocked, he also felt angry. From his point of view, Bai Yu''s calm eyes seemed to contain the utmost sarcasm, quietly watching him, the beam-jumping clown, perform diligently...


    "Bastard! This uncle is going to kill you!"


    The black-clothed man let out a loud shout, and the movements in his hands suddenly stopped. The whole person stopped as strangely as petrified, and stared blankly at Bai Yu''s gray-white vertical snake eyes.


    Immediately, he clasped his hair in his hands and let out a scream, and fell straight back, losing consciousness.


    However,


    Even in a coma, the man in black still had an expression of endless pain on his face, his body trembled, as if he was suffering some kind of inhuman mental torture...


    [Author''s digression]: The steaming update is here, and the brothers are rushing to duck~


    036 This is just a high school student


    The battle came to an abrupt end.


    Bai Yu''s gray-white snake pupils returned to normal, and the invisible barrier in front of him disappeared.


    Looking at the man in black who was struggling on the ground, there was no pity in Bai Yu''s eyes, only a trace of indifference in the calm.


    This time,


    He did not suppress the power of the illusory snake pupil, completely destroyed the spiritual consciousness of the black-clothed man, and trapped his spirit in the illusory realm. Even after being in a coma, he will continue to be tortured.


    "Can you get up?"


    Looking at Yun Fan lying on the ground with a shocked expression on his face, Bai Yu asked, the latter nodded suddenly, and Bai Yu walked towards Chu Mo.


    "You guy..."


    Chu Mo was helped by Bai Yu, and he still can''t believe what happened just now.


    Although he already knew that Bai Yu''s strength should be above the man in black.


    But after the battle just now, after seeing the powerful strength of the man in black with his own eyes, Chu Mo''s heart was inevitably shaken.


    However, the reality seemed to give him a slap in the face.


    Worrying about Bai Yu or something is better than worrying about himself.


    Recalling the scene of the battle just now, the madness of the black-clothed man, and Bai Yu''s overwhelming crushing performance, are still vivid in my mind...


    That amazingly defensive barrier is simply...


    It turns out... Bai Yu is already so powerful.


    The skills of [Li World] have been used in reality, and the power is so amazing!


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo shook his head with a wry smile in his heart. This is the gap, but he was very fortunate.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t arrived in time today, all of them here might not have a good end.


    "I can still go, let''s go see Tang Hao, that guy''s injuries are not light."


    Chu Mo grinned and said weakly.


    Bai Yu nodded and came to Tang Hao''s side to check the situation. He was relieved when he found that he was in a coma and had no serious injuries.


    He lifted Tang Hao up with a relaxed posture, as if he was picking up a weightless chick, but Chu Mo was no longer surprised.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a nearby hospital first. As for that guy, although he can''t wake up temporarily, it''s better to leave it to the police."


    Chu Mo nodded and followed Bai Yu with heavy steps.


    "that����"


    When passing by Yunfan, the latter suddenly spoke,


    Seeing Bai Yu and the others looking over, Yun Fan swallowed his saliva unconsciously, then quickly regained his composure, looked at Bai Yu and said:


    "If you don''t mind, take my car, so it''s faster to get to the hospital. It just so happens that we have to go too."


    At this time, everyone present, except Bai Yu, basically all hung up.


    "Thanks."


    Bai Yu did not refuse after listening.


    He helped Tang Hao into the car, and after everyone got into the car, Bai Yu looked at Yun Fan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat as the driver, and asked, "Are you sure you can come?"


    "Don''t worry, my injury is nothing compared to them, won''t you come up?"


    "I won''t, the guy over there still needs to be dealt with."


    Bai Yu tilted his head and glanced at the man in black, and Yun Fan nodded immediately. After seeing Bai Yu''s strength, this genius had long since put away his pride, and even became a little respectful at this time, Bai Yu didn''t say much about it.


    "Then we''ll go, and the rest is up to you."


    The car started and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, came to the man in black, picked him up, took out his mobile phone, searched for the nearest police station, and followed the directions on the map.


    ...


    On the way to the hospital.


    In the car, the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Tang Hao was still in a coma at this time, and the old housekeeper was also seriously injured.


    Although Chu Mo is still awake, the injury seems to be serious.


    In contrast, Yun Fan was indeed the one with the least injuries.


    Looking at the rearview mirror, Yun Fan pursed his lips and wanted to ask about Bai Yu''s situation, but he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    It can be said that until now,


    This genius boy in the eyes of everyone is still in deep shock, unable to calm down for a long time.


    no way,


    The situation just now is too exaggerated! So bursting!


    Can you imagine the feeling that he was in the middle of the fierce battle between the man in black and Bai Yu?


    That kind of strong shock of punching the face and facing the impact directly makes the hair stand on end when I think about it now, and my whole body shudders.


    Almost every time the man in black throws a punch and hits the barrier, Yun Fan''s heart throbs violently!


    It was in that intense situation that Bai Yu''s performance deeply impacted Yun Fan''s heart.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the guy who usually does not look like a mountain is actually powerful to such an incredible level! !


    He even wanted to ask Bai Yu, are you a genius or is he a genius?


    Of course, this was just a self-deprecating thought that flashed through Yun Fan''s mind.


    After seeing Bai Yu''s strength, if he is ashamed to lick his face and consider himself a genius, then he is a total idiot!


    Speaking of which, Chu Mo''s guy is the same.


    His performance in the training room also caught his attention.


    Do these people like to play hidden strength?


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan couldn''t help but glance at Tang Hao who was unconscious in the back seat, feeling a little better, but luckily this guy doesn''t look like that.


    Although there were a lot of things he wanted to ask in his heart, Yun Fan didn''t say anything in the end.


    It wasn''t until the car arrived at the gate of the nearby hospital that Yun Fan suppressed his tumultuous mood, and the group got out of the car and walked in with support.


    ...


    "You mean, this man is dangerous and attacked your classmates and friends?"


    police station.


    A young man in uniform sat in front of Bai Yu, looked at the man in black who was lying on the ground and groaned in pain, and asked.


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Although he did not take lightly this time, the man in black is a dangerous factor after all, and there may be an organization behind him. If you let it go, I don''t know what serious consequences it will cause next time.


    So it would be a good idea to hand him over to the police station and lock him up.


    Of course, the premise is to have those special departments responsible for supervision.


    "Stop, stop."


    Hearing Bai Yuti''s series of demands, the young police officer immediately reached out to stop him, not to mention whether the man in black was as scary as what Bai Yu said...


    In the current situation, it seems that the situation of the man in black is more serious, but Bai Yu, the young man who came to report the case, is fine.


    How convincing is this.


    but,


    at this time,


    Another police officer came over and said something in the ear of the young police officer. The latter''s expression changed suddenly, and he took a deep look at Bai Yu and asked him to simply leave the transcript before letting him go.


    The young police officer followed him to the surveillance area. When he saw the surveillance footage, he was stunned, and anyone with a big mouth could put a goose egg.


    Although the monitoring screen is not clearly affected, it can clearly see the two sides fighting in the screen, and feel the intensity of the battle...


    "That boy..."


    The young police officer whispered to himself in shock, is he too fierce... This is just a high school student? !


    As for the man in black lying on the ground,


    It seems that professional supervision is really needed.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming, did Brother Meng vote! (?w?)


    037 Queen Queen of Thorns


    Outside the police station, Bai Yu saw a black car parked on the side of the road, and a man in a neat suit was standing there.


    Seeing Bai Yu coming out, the man in the suit walked over immediately.


    "Master Bai Yu, my master has an invitation."


    The man in the suit spoke respectfully.


    When Bai Yu saw this, he knew immediately that the young police officer in the police station''s reaction had something to do with the man in the suit in front of him.


    but,


    "do we know each other?"


    Bai Yu wondered.


    "I didn''t know each other before, but Young Master Yun Fan is your classmate. I already know what happened just now. I want to meet you in person and express my gratitude."


    After listening, Bai Yu nodded, but he waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to thank you, I just do it smoothly."


    After all, don''t wait for the man in the suit to say anything,

 Chapter 32

    Bai Yu just left and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    ��


    At night, a secret base.


    In the training room, the training is in full swing at this time.


    Suddenly, a beep sounded at the door, and then the mechanical door opened to both sides.


    Everyone stopped training and turned to look, and saw a young woman wearing a dark blue suit skirt and her legs wrapped in black silk walking in.


    "Stop training now. After ten minutes, everyone will gather in Room 2 immediately."


    Glancing over everyone present, the young woman said softly, after the news was brought in, she didn''t stop there, stepped on high heels and turned to leave.


    "Assembly in room two? Is today the day of the test?"


    "It''s been the last time since the last test, right?"


    "Go away! By the way, what is going on in Room 2 now, does anyone know?"


    "It''s useless to think so much now, didn''t you know it in the past?"


    After the woman in the suit and skirt left, everyone in the training room was talking.


    In a training suit, Jiang Xinyan, dripping with sweat, walked out of the training room with her long legs, followed by a cute little tail, "Xinyan, wait for me."


    Seeing this, the others also walked outside.


    ten minutes later,


    Room two.


    When everyone came here to gather and saw the big man, they immediately understood that today''s things might not be easy.


    "We''ll talk about the specifics later, let''s start the test first, Xinyan, you are the first."


    The first person in charge of the base,


    Long Shanhe, the middle-aged man who is also the leader of this BOSS attack team, spoke in a low voice.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly, and under everyone''s attention, she came to the circular instrument full of technology in the room, and then stepped inside.


    "��~"


    The test instrument closes slowly.


    Through the large display in front, you can see Jiang Xinyan who is preparing inside.


    The big man in uniform and with a medal, with his hands on his back, looked at Jiang Xinyan and said with a smile:


    "Is this the famous queen? Or the queen of thorns? I heard that he has made a lot of achievements in [Inner World], which makes those top foreign landers afraid of it, even the old guys like us have heard of it, Not bad."


    Long Shanhe suddenly whispered: "The chief is too famous, but Xinyan''s child is indeed very hardworking and has outstanding talent."


    The big man nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to her performance this time."


    During the conversation between the two,


    Inside the test instrument, Jiang Xinyan was ready. After nodding her head, the staff in front of the console started the instrument.


    "Deng deng deng deng deng deng ..."


    The test instrument suddenly lit up with rays of light, and the sound of mechanical charging sounded throughout the room.


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep breath and let it out slowly, her beautiful eyes suddenly froze, and the moment the instrument was activated, her whole body immediately moved.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    The continuous collision sounded,


    Jiang Xinyan''s movements were as fast as lightning, extremely fierce and dazzling, and her scalp was numb!


    Even with her eyes wide open, she couldn''t see the speed of her shot at all...


    Just watching the test instrument being hit continuously and accurately, the numbers on the display are constantly changing.


    Everyone outside couldn''t help holding their breath, staring at Jiang Xinyan who was in the test, even those teammates couldn''t hide their shock at this moment.


    "boom!"


    When the last loud bang sounded,


    All talents wake up like a dream.


    ��End of test��


    ��Time: 15.43 seconds��


    [Strength: 93%, Speed: 97%, Dodge: 100%]


    ��Error: Zero��


    ��Test result: Excellent��


    A mechanical voice sounded in the room, listening to Jiang Xinyan''s test results, everyone was silent for a long time.


    "Strength and speed increased again?"


    "Zero mistakes?! Hehe, he is indeed the number one person in our attacking team!"


    "Is this talent too exaggerated?"


    "��"


    The other training members were speechless, recalling the results of the last test, and their eyes were full of shock.


    How long has it been since then, and progress has been made again, leaving a way for others to live!


    Even Longshanhe and the big man nodded secretly.


    "Yeah, Xinyan, you are amazing!"


    In the crowd, a lively voice sounded.


    Seeing that the test instrument was turned on, the girl who looked like a girl immediately ran over.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the results of her test, a slight smile appeared on her fair and beautiful face, and she immediately retreated to the back of the team with the chattering "girl" beside her.


    "Next, Cheng Nan."


    As Longshanhe''s voice fell,


    A handsome young man with a wry smile walked out. It was the man who had invited Jiang Xinyan for a walk and was rejected.


    "Boss, being assigned to the second test is really stressful."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up."


    ��


    After about ten minutes, everyone was tested.


    Long Shanhe and the big man exchanged a few words in a low voice, and then explained a few words to everyone, and the two left Room 2 together.


    "It''s over, the results of this test are so bad, it will definitely leave a bad impression on the big man."


    "Won''t you expel me from the attack team? And then be replaced by the backs of those reservists?"


    "How is that possible? It''s just a test. It''s normal to make mistakes. We are now at the critical moment of overcoming the boss. How can we make temporary substitutions?"


    "But then again, the tower guard boss on the 29th floor is really tricky. I heard that the lander team on the Nanyang side almost wiped out the entire army this time."


    "But also thanks to them, let us know some key information."


    "��"


    All the members discussed,


    Jiang Xinyan came to the rest of the room alone and sat down, looking at the message sent on the phone, a gentle smile appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The person who sent the message was naturally Bai Yu.


    Jiang Xinyan faintly felt that after leaving home this time, Bai Yu seemed to stick to her even more, and he would send messages asking and caring almost every day.


    You must know that in the past, she was more active as a sister,


    Then watching my cute little brother retreat with red face and red ears, I felt very interesting...


    but,


    It seems to be a good feeling now.


    038 Xinyan, you brother-in-law


    "Xinyan, what are you looking at? Smiling so happily."


    Su Yin came to sit next to her, took Jiang Xinyan''s arm naturally, and looked at her phone screen curiously.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed and shook her head for this teammate who was obviously already the age of Yujie, but looked like a cute girl.


    "Bai Yu? Oh~"


    Su Yin took a quick glance. Although he didn''t read the text message clearly, he saw a key name, and immediately squinted and smiled:


    "I''m chatting with your cute little brother again, you brother-in-law!"


    As the one who has the best relationship with Jiang Xinyan in the fortification team, Su Yin naturally understands Jiang Xinyan''s situation better than others.


    For example, knowing that Jiang Xinyan has a younger brother named Bai Yu.


    "Hey, Xinyan, let''s discuss something. After this mission is over, I''ll go back with you, okay, just to see your brother."


    Su Yin took Jiang Xinyan''s arm and shook it gently.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her funny, "What do you want?"


    "Just curious, as your good best friend, the younger brother you have always cared about, I naturally have to know more about it~"


    With her slender fingers as white as scallions resting on her chin, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head and refused: "No, what if Xiaoyu is damaged by you?"


    Su Yin blinked blankly: "��"


    Inner crazy belly slander: ah ah ah ah! really! You are this brother control madman! !


    Jiang Xinyan leaned closer with a smile, her beautiful eyes scrutinized Su Yin''s face carefully, and Sister Yu said, "You must be talking ill of me now in your heart."


    scare!


    Su Yin took a deep breath.


    Forced to calm down, his voice stuttered, "Oh, oh, no!"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that I''m blaming you wrong."


    Jiang Xinyan gently touched Su Yin''s hair, smoothed her hair, and then got up and walked outside.


    ��


    the other side.


    Long Shanhe and the two who left Room 2 had already come to a conference room at this time.


    The two were discussing something with a serious look on their faces. In their words, they could vaguely hear a few words about the attacking team and the test results just now.


    Until I heard the four words "world props",


    Longshanhe''s breath was stagnant, and then he listened carefully to the explanation of the big man next to him, and finally nodded solemnly.


    After sending the big man away in person,


    Long Shanhe breathed a long sigh of relief, relieved his inner excitement, recalled what he had just talked about, and immediately turned around and strode closer to the base.


    "Notify all members of the attack team to gather in the conference room immediately!"


    ��


    "Have you heard that Nanyang''s attacking team almost broke through the boss on the twenty-ninth floor, but it''s a pity that the entire army was wiped out in the end!"


    "Hey! So everyone in that attacking team is dead?"


    "How is that possible! The online upload is too exaggerated. After all, it is the top lander of the Peacock Country. How could it be possible that all of them were killed, but the casualties are definitely not light!"


    "It''s only the twenty-ninth floor, is it so terrifying? How difficult is the remaining seventy floors?"

 Chapter 33

    "Who knows, or the unknown is the most terrifying, as long as any country completes the first kill, other countries will definitely follow!"


    "..."


    After coming out of the police station, Bai Yu went to the hospital again. By this time, he had returned home and lay in bed.


    Holding the mobile phone, I browsed the latest news about the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God] on the Internet.


    The news is unexpected!


    Just this morning, the Peacock Lander team launched the BOSS attack again. Seeing that the hope of winning is ahead, the last tower guard BOSS suddenly changed, almost destroying the entire attacking team!


    Now almost all landers from all over the world are basically paying attention to this matter.


    So far, no country has successfully conquered the boss on the 29th floor and successfully entered the next floor.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and Bai Yu''s thoughts turned rapidly as he browsed the information.


    The twenty-ninth floor BOSS is difficult to conquer. In his eyes, there are both advantages and disadvantages!


    the benefit is,


    The experience of the Peacock Kingdom this time will definitely leave a deep lesson for all countries, including the Dragon Kingdom, it will definitely not be easy to take action without adequate preparation.


    This is tantamount to buying more time for Bai Yu to rush to the tower.


    But there are also disadvantages,


    Because conquering this level of BOSS is something that every country must experience, and will not give up because the BOSS is difficult.


    so,


    The situation that Jiang Xinyan will face is also very dangerous!


    I continued to search for detailed information about the 29th floor boss, but apart from some useless introductions, I couldn''t find any important news about the core of the boss.


    Think about it, all countries want to be the first to conquer BOSS and become the first to eat crabs.


    How could such important information be exposed.


    And so far, those who have contacted the 29th floor BOSS are basically the top landers directly under the jurisdiction of each country.


    With the exception of a few attempts by some civil lander forces,


    The other landers are basically in a wait-and-see state and dare not provoke the BOSS easily.


    After all, there is only one life!


    Important tasks such as conquering the BOSS and reclaiming wasteland should be left to the national team!


    After a while,


    Bai Yu put down his phone and stared at the ceiling for a long time.


    He is now on the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God].


    The number of floors from where Jiang Xinyan is located,


    "It''s still nine floors away..."


    Bai Yu whispered to himself, opened the system and looked at his current attributes.


    The level has been raised to lv36.


    The bloodline of the World Snake after the mutation has also been upgraded to the third level!


    The four-dimensional attributes are all over a thousand!


    Not to mention those powerful innate skills!


    "You still need to get stronger!"


    Bai Yu thought to himself.


    Not only did he have to rush to the twenty-ninth floor before that tragedy happened.


    We still need to face the tower guard BOSS on the twenty-ninth floor. Only by killing the BOSS can we completely ensure that Jiang Xinyan is safe and sound!


    Now the rumors about bosses are getting more and more mysterious. Bai Yu, who was a small human mage in his previous life, also followed the large army to the next floor, and he didn''t know much about the bosses on this floor.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Bai Yu decided to improve his level and strength as much as possible.


    This is how to deal with the battle that is destined to come.


    "Grumble~"


    Suddenly there was a sound in the stomach.


    Bai Yu''s face collapsed, he reached out and touched his stomach, and sighed, "I''ve wronged you."


    This is not to blame Bai Yu, he came out of [Inside World] in the evening, he was feasting on the cafeteria, and he received a message from Chu Mo.


    He rushed to the rescue before he finished eating.


    It''s normal to be hungry now!


    but,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the influence of the bloodline upgrade, the food intake and digestion were obviously enhanced again!


    Immediately pick up the phone, order takeout, and prepare for a big fight.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Bai Yu stepped on the dot and came to the school, and immediately noticed that Chu Mo and others were there.


    At the same time, Bai Yu also noticed that the look in Yun Fan''s look at him had obviously changed compared to before.


    But Bai Yu didn''t care, he came to Chu Mo and asked, "Why don''t you take a break?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, "It''s all skin injuries, it''s not in the way."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu patted him on the shoulder and returned to his seat. When he passed by Tang Hao, facing Tang Hao''s chatter, he directly ignored it...


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s update is here, brother Meng a lot of votes!


    (ps: When you saw this, the author should have been queuing up in the hospital for a gastroscope. Alas, it is really done once a year, and it is impossible to hide.)


    039 A big guy mixed in with the new ones


    Until Bai Yu took his seat, Tang Hao was still there asking about the situation last night.


    Because Tang Hao was in a coma all the way last night, Bai Yu appeared to rescue him, and he went to the hospital to visit them afterwards. Tang Hao was in a coma and didn''t know it at all.


    I didn''t even know that Bai Yu was still involved, or even played a leading role.


    Therefore, Bai Yu is relatively clean now.


    Chu Mo was tragic.


    Facing Tang Hao''s demonic voice, even pretending to be asleep was not very useful.


    But no way,


    Chu Mo couldn''t explain to Tang Hao what happened last night.


    It''s about the man in black, and the dangerous organization he might be involved in... Chu Mo couldn''t involve Tang Hao again.


    As for the other party, Bai Yu...


    After knowing that Bai Yu deliberately concealed his strength, Chu Mo tacitly concealed it for him and did not disclose it to anyone, including Tang Hao.


    Unless Bai Yu told him himself, Chu Mo would not open his mouth.


    Moreover, Chu Mo''s attitude also obviously affected Yun Fan.


    After seeing Bai Yu''s powerful strength with his own eyes, combined with Bai Yu''s usual performance, Yun Fan came to a conclusion in his heart.


    This is an absolutely low-key amazing genius!


    Since Bai Yu chose to keep a low profile, Yun Fan naturally wouldn''t be smart enough to break it.


    At the same time, there was a strange emotion in the heart of this talented young man.


    That strange excitement that he knows about others but doesn''t!


    Let''s imagine,


    When Bai Yu''s strength was exposed one day and everyone fell into deep shock and stunned,


    He himself was very calm because he knew this secret in advance, shaking his head and sighing alone, a group of guys who had never seen the world...


    That picture, tsk tsk.


    However, thinking of Bai Yu''s rejection of his father''s invitation last night, Yun Fan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    What a great opportunity to make friends.


    Looks like I can only wait for next time.


    Taking a deep look at Bai Yu in the back row of the classroom, Yun Fan''s impression of Bai Yu has completely changed, and the way he will get along in the future will definitely change accordingly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as he retracted his gaze, Yun Fan met a pair of curious eyes next to him.


    It was Lin Xia, another talented girl who was keeping pace with him in the class.


    "nothing."


    Yun Fan said casually.


    "The wound on your face...?"


    "Accidentally fell."


    "What about Chu Mo..."


    "Probably so."


    In front of Bai Yu, Yun Fan may unconsciously be a little shorter.


    But in the face of other people, even Lin Xia, who is known as a genius girl, Yun Fan can deal with it calmly.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell the story of being beaten up by a man in black last night.


    If you want to come to Chu Mo, that guy probably won''t either.


    That way no one else knows!


    Perfect!


    In fact, as early as when Yun Fan and Chu Mo came to the classroom in the morning, many people noticed that their faces were bright.


    After all, the two of them just made a big splash in the training room last night and fought fiercely for their class. As a result, this happened the next day, how could it not attract attention.


    It''s just that no one can ask the specific situation from their mouths.


    When the old class arrived, the situation was exactly the same. He cared and asked about the situation of the two of them, and the answers they got were all accidentally dropped.


    Seeing this, Lao Ban was speechless for a while, and he sighed in his heart. He didn''t ask any further questions. He just kept paying attention and took everyone to the [Different Dimensional Space] together.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    As the vision before everyone''s eyes bloomed, when it became clear again,


    The surrounding environment suddenly turned into a space hall full of cold technology.


    Two weeks have passed since the awakening login qualification.


    Up to now, except for a few people who are still in Novice Village, everyone else has basically arrived in Windy City.


    Almost formed a fixed experience team to assist in upgrading.


    And among the few people who haven''t reached Fengcheng yet, including Bai Yu.


    At this time, the old class was calling a few of them together and caring with sincerity.


    Chu Mo and Yun Fan watched this scene silently by the side, the strong sense of sight, a proper big guy mixed in with Mengxin, quite contrary.


    And this sense of disobedience, only they know.

 Chapter 34

    The two looked at each other silently, and confirmed their eyes... They all know what they know!


    Only the tin foil hot boy couldn''t help sneering when he saw Bai Yu being so concerned about him, expressing his disdain.


    When everyone came to the [Li World] teleportation array,


    Yun Fan deliberately slowed down, looking at Bai Yu, hesitant to say anything.


    He wants to team up with Bai Yu.


    But Chu Mo, who was closer to Bai Yu and knew the same thing, didn''t do it, so he had to suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    "Shh."


    With a white light passing by.


    Bai Yu disappeared into the teleportation array and appeared on the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God].


    It took a lot of time to find the Heart of the Storm before, but Bai Yu now has to speed up the tower.


    Although in his plan, the rest of the time is completely enough for the tower.


    But what if something unexpected happens?


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with reaching the twenty-ninth floor as soon as possible.


    That way there is more room to maneuver and deal with everything that might happen next.


    Bai Yu, who made up his mind, rushed towards the tower guard BOSS on this floor after entering the [Tower of God].


    The body of thousands of meters roamed in the sky, and wherever he passed, the sky seemed to dim, and all the monsters below looked up and shivered at the behemoth that covered the sky.


    Those monsters in the air disappeared as if they didn''t exist at the moment.


    It really is a thousand birds flying! Thousands of people are gone!


    There is almost no living thing within a few kilometers of the sky!


    After the bloodline is raised to the third level,


    Bai Yu''s body has grown about ten times from the original four or five hundred meters, and the dark black scales show traces of ancient times...


    Also mastered the ability to fly.


    At this moment, Bai Yu is fully experiencing the feeling of flying in the air, and it is faster to travel in this way.


    About thirty minutes,


    Bai Yu came to the position of the tower guarding boss, straddling the sky, and the snake eyes looked down at the boss.


    Flame silver-winged griffin, level: lv50.


    Bai Yu''s current level is lv36.


    Although the difference between the two is fourteen levels, Bai Yu''s heart is calm.


    Even Grans of Stormwind, who was as high as lv59 before, was killed by him. What is a mere 50th-level BOSS?


    What''s more, this time is different from the past,


    Now Bai Yu''s bloodline has been upgraded to the third level, and his strength has been improved in all aspects.


    Not to mention a small level 50 boss, Bai Yu is confident to take it lightly even if he has another fight with Grans of the Storm.


    I will never fight to the end like before and fall into a coma with serious injuries.


    This was the huge difference in strength before and after his bloodline was upgraded.


    "Roar!"


    Facing Bai Yu''s gaze,


    The flaming silver-winged griffin trembled all over, feeling a kind of suppression from the depths of the blood, instinctively aware of the danger, and couldn''t help but let out a low roar.


    The sturdy limbs bent down, the sharp silver hooks deeply grabbed into the ground, and the muscles of the whole body were tense and entered a state of high alert.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming, brother Meng (//?//) hoo hoo hoo, if you have tickets, hurry up and hand them over! Hurry up, hurry up.


    040 Chong tower Chong tower Chong tower


    However,


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, that sturdy flaming silver-winged griffin is like a kitten...


    Its every move was also exposed to Bai Yu''s gaze.


    He was obviously scared to death, but he showed a very ferocious look.


    cute,


    think��


    "Give you a treat."


    Bai Yu doesn''t have any strange hobby of abusing weak monsters, and it just so happened that he wanted to try the newly unlocked talent skills before.


    take it now


    As Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, a powerful energy field suddenly radiated from his body, spreading towards the surroundings.


    time,


    A gust of wind blew up, dark clouds formed, and the entire sky darkened.


    The looming thunder flickered in the clouds, spread, and finally turned into countless tiny thunder and lightning spread toward the horizon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder was getting louder.


    The wind whistled and rolled the dark clouds, forming a huge vortex in the sky.


    Bai Yu is in the center of the whirlpool,


    The flashing thunder reflected its huge body on the clouds, and the endless coercion poured down like a substance...


    This world seems to be frozen.


    In the end, the strong wind and the thunder blended together, and the tyrannical energy continued to collide and condense, forming a ferocious dragon head flashing with thunder...


    Canglong Pendant.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved,


    The ferocious dragon head immediately opened its **** mouth and let out a dragon roar that resounded through the sky. It fell sharply towards the location of the flaming silver-winged griffin below!


    And the moment he saw the color of the sky and the earth change, the flaming silver-winged griffin felt an extremely dangerous cold feeling that shot straight to the sky!


    Suddenly dodging to the side,


    However,


    "boom-!!"


    In the violent roar, the world lost its color, and the line of sight was suddenly enveloped by a burst of intense light, blank.


    After about ten seconds, the light gradually dissipated.


    What caught my eye was a huge pothole, bottomless, as if a whole piece of ground had disappeared out of thin air.


    That flaming silver-winged griffin, before it could even dodge, turned into powder under Bai Yu''s attack.


    [Experience value +384587]


    [Energy value +32018]


    [Level Up: lv37]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The sound of system upgrade resounded in my mind,


    "The power is not bad."


    Bai Yu glanced at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the attribute points obtained from the upgrade were added to the four-dimensional attributes, and the whole body turned into a ray of light and disappeared at the entrance of the [Tower of God] on this floor.


    next moment,


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the twenty-first floor.


    This is an isolated island surrounded by an endless sea.


    Bai Yu''s entire body nearly occupies more than half of the island''s area. He raised his head and observed the surrounding environment. His mental perception scanned the surrounding life sense.


    After the four-dimensional attribute exceeded one thousand,


    Bai Yu has made a qualitative leap in all aspects of his body, and the spiritual aspect is the most obvious.


    From the initial perception range of about 1,000 meters, it is now almost 10,000 meters.


    Moreover, in Bai Yu''s current induction, he can also specifically distinguish the body of those beings, whether it is a monster or a lander.


    Become more figurative!


    These are the changes brought about by the accumulation of attributes and the qualitative changes.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, all the life reactions on the island have almost nowhere to hide.


    Those monsters that were hiding out of fear could be crushed to death with just a single turn. Bai Yu didn''t bother to take the time to clean them up one by one. He turned his eyes to the sea in the distance.


    Those monsters in the deep sea are his preferred upgrade targets.


    The huge body entrenched on the island slowly moved,


    Even the whole island is shaking constantly,


    Bai Yu slowly vacated the sky, and the whole snake came to the top of the sky, like a dragon, the snake''s eyes quietly stared at the bottom of the deep sea, and the mental senses followed, capturing the specific locations of the monsters in the deep sea.


    "found it."


    After catching a location where a large number of monsters gathered, Bai Yu opened his mouth, and the red energy suddenly condensed and turned into a violent beam of light.


    "boom!"


    The sea surface was directly pierced by the energy beam, the huge waves surging, and after a while, a large amount of blood, along with the corpses of the monsters, surfaced on the sea surface...


    [Experience value +3585]


    [Experience value +3358]


    [Experience value +3358]


    ������


    A series of system sounds resounded in my mind,


    Bai Yu has already started the next round of hunting.


    While brushing monsters, he flew towards the entrance of the tower gate on this floor.


    to the back,


    Bai Yu was not even satisfied with wasting search time in the air, he dived directly into the deep sea and turned the whole sea upside down!


    In the process, it also attracted the siege of several deep-sea overlords.


    The result is naturally self-defeating.


    Those BOSS-level monsters may be extremely dangerous for ordinary monsters and landers.


    But in Bai Yu''s eyes, they are proper fertilizers and upgraded nutrients.


    The more he came, the more he killed.


    After about two hours,


    When Bai Yu came to the entrance of the tower gate on this floor,


    His level has been raised to lv39,


    Two levels in a row along the way, one can imagine what kind of lethality he caused in the sea just now.


    It can be said that almost all the monsters around this sea area were almost completely killed by him.

 Chapter 35

    The entrance to the tower gate on this floor is above a skull island.


    The tower guard BOSS is a giant crab covered in red.


    Before Bai Yu came here, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals under the tower guard BOSS sent the news in advance.


    Yes,


    Now the shore of the entire island is crowded with all kinds of seafood monsters, full of momentum, but in Bai Yu''s view, it is like a seafood feast.


    The huge crab in the center surrounded by monsters is the overlord of this island and the tower guard BOSS on this floor.


    The whole body is red, with a metallic luster, the pliers are large and small, and the teeth are sharp.


    Steel Demon Crab, level: lv52.


    As the huge black shadow in the deep sea gradually approached,


    All the monsters on the shore held their breath, as if they were facing a big enemy, some monsters with poor psychological endurance couldn''t help trembling.


    "Whoo~"


    Ripple on the sea, the waves surging with it,


    next moment,


    A huge head exuding a terrifying aura slowly emerged from the sea, and the pair of deep snake eyes quietly watched everything on the shore.


    just a glance,


    All monsters are like being watched by the legendary Medusa,


    Qi Qi petrified in place, and his breathing seemed to stop at this moment,


    They all stared silently at the terrifying creature on the sea that seemed to come from ancient times!


    Even the tower guard BOSS at the back widened his eyes at this moment, feeling that his pair of iron pincers became extremely stiff.


    False Snake Eyes!


    Bai Yu focused his attention, and the huge mental power instantly swept the audience, as if a substantial mental coercion suddenly imprisoned all the monsters in place.


    Then, like reaping wheat, it fell into pieces, screaming and falling,


    Almost in the blink of an eye,


    Only the tower guard BOSS is still struggling.


    However, the situation of this boss is now extremely dangerous.


    ��


    in a false space.


    The steel monster crab kept waving its iron pincers, blocking the continuous swarm of snakes around.


    It resisted the whispers of demons that kept ringing in its ears, trying to keep its spirits awake, and from time to time it spit out one after another bubbles to bind the snakes in it.


    Obviously, the mental power of this tower guard BOSS is not weak.


    However, it''s just not weak enough.


    Perhaps compared to other bosses, the spiritual power of the steel monster is already very strong.


    But in front of Bai Yu, it was obvious that he was insignificant and not enough to watch.


    041 This road is not accessible to young beautiful women


    soon,


    The steel monster crab found that the number of snakes swarming was increasing.


    No matter how much it resists it won''t help.


    The snakes completely drowned it in the blink of an eye,


    Under the influence of the demon whispers around his ears, his spiritual consciousness gradually became chaotic and heavy...


    The fear from the depths of the soul devoured its entire body, and countless terrifying images flashed in its mind...


    In the end, those flickering pictures exceeded the mental load of the steel monster,


    The sound of "bang" shattered like a mirror, and then a large mouth of blood suddenly hit and swallowed it.


    At this point, consciousness is completely black.


    outside world,


    The steel devil crab fell to the ground with a bang.


    In my mind, the sound of the system prompt did not sound.


    Obviously, a false snake eye move is not enough to completely kill the tower guard BOSS.


    Bai Yu exhaled a red energy breath again, and after destroying the tower guard BOSS and the small half of the island together, the familiar prompt sounded in his mind.


    [Experience value +391580]


    [Energy value +33251]


    After killing the boss, Bai Yu teleported to the next floor again.


    While there is still a lot of time left, we will hurry up and rush to the tower.


    All the way is completely horizontal push, no monster can stop Bai Yu''s pace.


    have to say,


    Since Bai Yu''s bloodline has been raised to the third level, his overall strength has undergone a qualitative leap.


    Not only has the strength improved a lot, but even the bloodline has obviously suppressed other monsters.


    Before the battle, the weaker three points first.


    That''s pretty much the case.


    Even the tower guard BOSS can''t ignore the influence from the bloodline, let alone those ordinary monsters, the degree of suppression will only be more obvious!


    This is an advantage that Bai Yu does not have when the bloodline is secondary.


    In this kind of horizontal push,


    When Bai Yu was about to go offline from [Li World], he had already rushed to the twenty-third floor.


    The level has also been raised to lv41.


    "Let''s be here today."


    After fighting for almost six hours,


    Bai Yu also felt a little tired, so he found a mountain range to stop, and then turned into a white awn and retreated.


    ��


    Classroom of the first grade (14) class.


    Bai Yu returned here and glanced at the classroom at random, but couldn''t find the figures of the two best friends. As he was about to leave, he noticed a group of people arguing in front of the classroom.


    With Bai Yu''s current physical quality, even if he didn''t listen deliberately, he could probably hear what those people were arguing about.


    It was roughly during training last night.


    The geniuses from other classes came to play in the gym but were beaten in the face, and now they are actively approaching the door again, wanting to try again to find their place...


    Hearing this, Bai Yu shook his head secretly. He really had no interest in this kind of competition among young people, and felt too naive.


    Getting up and walking towards the back door, Bai Yu planned to go to the cafeteria first to solve his hunger problem.


    Just got to the door,


    An unfamiliar face who was obviously a boy from another class stretched out his hand to block in front of him and said with a smile, "Classmate, this road is dead."


    Saying that, he gestured towards the front, and said with a smile:


    "Until the matter is resolved, all the people here are not allowed to..."


    I''m not done talking,


    The boy from the outside class felt like he was knocked over by a truck, staggered violently, and fell onto the corridor fence.


    The man screamed in pain and covered his shoulders, feeling as if it was broken, his eyes fixed on Bai Yu''s leaving figure, his face constantly changing.


    He wanted to grit his teeth to catch up to stop people, but recalling the scene just now, there was a kind of fear in his heart, which made it difficult for him to take half a step.


    Until Bai Yu''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the corridor stairs,


    The man was still lying on the ground in a daze, noticing that other people around him were looking at him, he just stood up pretending to be okay.


    There was no mention of what happened to Bai Yu just now, as if it had never happened.


    only,


    In his heart, he kept Bai Yu firmly in his mind, when did the 14th class have such a number one person?


    I didn''t find it during training last night!


    ��


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who had a full meal from the cafeteria, left the school and went home.


    After taking a comfortable medicated bath, I felt that all the fatigue in my body was completely eliminated.


    "The effect of the drug has weakened again."


    It��s been almost a week since the last prescription was prescribed, and it��s time to go to that traditional Chinese medicine clinic again.


    move, move,


    Bai Yu put on a suit, just in time to take advantage of the night run, to get the new prescription done first.


    The location is the familiar Chinese pharmacy.


    When Bai Yu came in, there were many people in the store, so he sat down quietly and waited.


    It wasn''t until everyone read it that Bai Yu stepped forward.


    "Count the time, you should come too."


    The old doctor had seen Bai Yu long ago, and when he saw Bai Yu sitting over, he laughed and said, and then he stretched out his hand and began to check his pulse.


    After a while, the old doctor frowned slightly and motioned Bai Yu to change his hand to continue taking the pulse.


    After a long time, the old doctor released his withered palm and looked at Bai Yu with a look of surprise and puzzlement.


    To be honest, he had never heard of such a rare physical condition like Bai Yu, and had never seen it before.


    Originally, Bai Yu''s physical condition was very unusual, but after a while, the situation became even more severe.


    His body is like a bottomless pit, consuming and absorbing all the time, and needs a lot of nutrients to fill it!


    However, if you want to fill a bottomless pit, easier said than done?


    Just when the old Chinese doctor frowned and thought,


    The door of the store was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful young woman in a long beige dress walked in with a slightly anxious look, holding a little girl.


    This should be a mother and daughter. Judging from the dress of the two, the family should be different.


    However, the little girl was very pale and looked rather weak.


    "doctor��"


    The young beautiful woman had a worried look on her face, but when she saw Bai Yu sitting there, she held back her words.


    The old Chinese doctor seemed to know the mother and daughter, and nodded to the young beautiful woman, signaling her peace of mind, and then continued to think about Bai Yu''s prescription. After a while, he shook his head and sighed, and prepared the prescription.


    At the end, he said to Bai Yu:


    "Your current physical condition is very special. Although the medicinal effect of this prescription will be stronger, I am not sure whether it can completely satisfy the absorption."


    "Hey, I''m still missing a key medicinal ingredient here, otherwise it should be more helpful to your situation."


    After listening, Bai Yu asked, "I don''t know what herbs it is? Can you tell me, old gentleman?"

 Chapter 36

    The old doctor sighed and said:


    "It''s okay to say it. Purple Dragon King Leaf, a very precious medicinal material, is not easy to find. And the price is also very expensive. If you have this medicine, with the prescription I gave you, the efficacy can be at least tripled. Four times."


    Bai Yu nodded thoughtfully,


    After writing down the name of the herb, pay the bill, take the prepared herb, and leave the pharmacy.


    The moment the glass door closed, the eager voice of the young beautiful woman could be heard faintly inside.


    However, Bai Yu had already walked away with the medicinal materials.


    ...


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng (//?//)


    He''s here he''s here he''s here with an update!


    Hurry up and hand over the tickets (���w��`)


    042 War to the Empire World Props


    On the way back, Bai Yu took out his mobile phone and searched for the medicinal herb "Purple Dragon King Leaf".


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    good guy!


    Where is this medicinal material, it is clearly gold!


    No, it''s worth more than gold!


    More importantly, this thing still has a price and no market. It is difficult to see this medicine on the market, and it is basically circulated in the hands of those wealthy nobles.


    Ordinary people may never have heard of it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Yu''s situation was really special, the old Chinese medicine doctor would not have known about this precious medicinal material.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Bai Yu no longer thinks about the Purple Dragon King Ye.


    After jogging home, I tried to do a few sets of exercises in the living room, familiarizing myself with the changes in my body. This exercise lasted for more than three hours.


    When he came back to his senses, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    This physical strength, this lasting, leverage!


    After simply taking a shower, Bai Yu lay down on the bed and brushed his phone every day.


    Searching for the materials needed to upgrade the bloodline, as well as the situation on the twenty-ninth floor.


    This time, Bai Yuhang''s question-and-answer reward was quickly answered.


    "Blood of Kroja? I remember that there is a red dragon named Kroja on the twentieth floor. Blood of Kroja, does that mean its blood?"


    This answer immediately caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    And it makes sense.


    Immediately follow up on the detailed information about the red dragon.


    It is convenient to tell everything he knows.


    After reading it, Bai Yu fell into deep thought. Should he find the blood of Kroja first, or should he rush to the tower first?


    According to the man''s answer,


    The Kroja Red Dragon is located in the Starfire Mountains on the twentieth floor, and the red dragon seems to have an unusual relationship with the female general of the Empire.


    That is,


    If Bai Yu goes looking for the red dragon, it is very likely that he will meet the female general of the empire and start a war with the human empire...?


    "That...would be a waste of time, wouldn''t it?"


    Bai Yu''s first consideration was the issue of time, not the issue of going to war with the empire.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yu made a decision and rushed to the twenty-ninth floor.


    He is now on the twenty-third floor of the [Tower of God],


    At the current speed, as long as the tower is rushed at full speed, it will take at most two or three days to reach the twenty-ninth floor.


    When the time comes, the exclusive imprint is engraved so that it can be transmitted at any time, and it is not too late to return to the 20th floor to process materials.


    With attention in his heart, Bai Yu no longer struggled and continued to surf the Internet...


    Time slowly came to night.


    ...


    dragon country,


    an important department.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was serious.


    Under the dim light, a few figures could be vaguely seen sitting in the conference room.


    There are files in front of them, but their eyes are looking directly at the data on the projector.


    As the page after page of projections turned over, until the projection was over and the lights in the conference room were turned on again, several people slowly took their eyes back.


    "I still think it''s a very risky act to hand over such a precious item as a world item to the members of the attack team."


    silent for a while,


    A middle-aged man with white hair and eagle eyes spoke, and the first sentence made the atmosphere in the conference room more serious.


    "However, so far, in addition to the members of the offensive team, can you find more suitable candidates than them?"


    Another old woman with short gray hair said lightly.


    "No matter how precious the world item is, if you only know how to save it and don''t know how to use it, it''s just a dead thing."


    "Now the situation in various countries in the world must be noticed by everyone here. Under the general trend, if we do the opposite, only our entire country will suffer."


    Several others pondered slightly, then nodded.


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man glanced at everyone and said solemnly:


    "I''m not against the use of world items, I just think that the method of use and the candidates to be used must be carefully considered, not just because they are members of the attack team and just a few pieces of information to make a hasty decision."


    "So, it''s okay to give it to your person to use?"


    A quiet voice sounded from the opposite side.


    The person who spoke, the big man who appeared at the training base of the attacking team before the official ceremony����


    Lu Zhenguo.


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man did not refute when he heard the words, and said slowly:


    "Of course it''s okay if that''s the case. At least the people under my command can guarantee absolute loyalty. The members of the attack team should be responsible for the tough task of [Ui World]. It''s not a good thing to hand over the world items to them rashly."


    "I disagree."


    The eagle-eyed man''s voice fell, and another objection sounded.


    In contrast, even if the eagle-eyed man was dissatisfied, he understood why the others were so opposed.


    It''s nothing more than he doesn''t want to see the "Zero" family under him dominate.


    Several people in the conference room held their opinions and argued endlessly.


    "Enough, useless quarrels are not the solution."


    The white-bearded old man sitting in the first seat suddenly opened his mouth, and the quarrel around stopped suddenly, and the old man immediately made a decision:


    "Let''s hand over the three boundary-breaking stone fragments to the attacking team this time. According to the current situation, they really need this thing."


    "As for the different opinions on the ''Zero'' side, then in the next secret realm competition, grab the world items from the hands of other countries."


    The eagle-eyed man snorted heavily after hearing this. Although he was still a little unwilling, he no longer refuted it, but he still reminded:


    "Forget it this time. Now that it has been decided, I absolutely need to investigate the family background of the members of the attack team thoroughly. If necessary, their family members..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Zhenguo interrupted, "You don''t need to worry about this, we will send someone to deal with it."


    If the group of people under the eagle-eyed man were really allowed to intervene, it would be counterproductive instead of having any effect!


    After deciding who will use the world item, this meeting is almost over.


    Walking out of the conference room, Lu Zhenguo arrived at the training base immediately, and personally handed the dark box in his hand to Long Shanhe, the head of the base.


    Knowing what was in the box, Long Shanhe suppressed his inner excitement. After listening to the new instructions from the head chief, he nodded solemnly, and then personally sent the leader to the car. He did not return to the base until the car disappeared from sight.


    Looking at the black box in his hand, Long Shanhe was filled with emotion. With the contents in the box, their attacking team truly had the strength to shine in the real world.


    Boundary-breaking stone fragments!


    As the name suggests, a shard of spar that can break boundaries.


    It has only one function,


    That is to allow the user to reduce the suppressing effect of the dimensional wall and maximize the strength in the [Ui World].


    Although it is only a fragment, not a complete boundary-breaking stone,


    However, in the present world, it can also exert the strength of the [Inner World], which is almost seven layers, and the effect can not be said to be terrifying.


    Think about the registrant''s omnipotent performance in the [Inner World] flying in the sky,


    Think again about the situation in the present world where you are depressing and struggling.


    From this, it is easy to see that


    How effective is the Boundary Breaker Shard!


    It is a crazy thing to be able to weaken the suppressing effect of the dimensional wall and directly exert about 70% of the strength of [Inner World]!


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming. Brother Meng, cast more votes. The author will try to get another one out. (ps: The handicapped party has a stone hammer, the code word is fast, humming)


    043 Burning up (the fourth more Wuhu~)


    late at night,


    training base.


    After finishing training, Jiang Xinyan returned to her room.


    This is a single lounge.


    At this moment, there was a sparse sound of water sprinkling in the bathroom, and through the foggy glass on the door, one could vaguely see the graceful figure in the water vapor.


    After a while, the sound of water stopped.


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, Jiang Xinyan walked out of the bathroom and stepped barefoot on the blanket, holding a white towel in her hand, wiping her wet blonde hair.


    After the hair was a little dry, I stepped on the cotton mop and sat down by the bed.


    Moonlight shines through the window,


    Like a hazy veil, it gently shrouded the beauty beside the bed, looking a little softer and more dreamy.


    Reach out and pick up the small spar on the table, put it in the palm of your hand,


    Jiang Xinyan looked at it quietly.


    just now,


    Long Shanhe, the leader of the attacking team, suddenly called all of them together. Under the witness of everyone, hand this important item called the Boundary-breaking Stone Fragment to her and the other two.


    Until now, Jiang Xinyan''s mind was flashing with the envious eyes of others.


    "Boundary-breaking stone fragments..."


    "Once you have it, you can weaken the suppressing effect of the dimensional wall, and exert the strength of about seven layers of the [Inner World] in the present world..."


    As one of the official members of the attack team,


    Jiang Xinyan naturally knew about the existence of this kind of thing.

 Chapter 37

    They even participated in a competition for world props, and in the secret realm, they confronted the top landers from various countries!


    I just didn''t expect that such an extremely precious item would be handed over to them for use.


    Compared with the envy of others, Jiang Xinyan thought more in her heart.


    What does it mean to hand over the fragments of the boundary-breaking stone to them, or what happened behind it...


    If you can,


    Jiang Xinyan actually didn''t want this thing,


    Because that could mean the beginning of other unknown changes...


    Compared to that, Jiang Xinyan actually wanted to stay at home and live a peaceful life with her younger brother Bai Yu.


    "In all, I haven''t been home for half a month..."


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky outside the window,


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in his mind,


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyan felt a trace of longing in her heart.


    After this mission is over,


    Just go home.


    ��


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Bai Yu came to the school on time, landed in the [Different Dimensional Space] with everyone in the class, and entered the teleportation array alone.


    Behind him, Lao Ban stretched out his hand, and before he could shout, he saw Bai Yu disappear into a ray of light, and then he sighed helplessly.


    I had to pull a few other students who were single to continue cheering.


    ��Li World��,


    [Tower of God], the twenty-third floor.


    After Bai Yu came in, he rushed towards the entrance of this floor.


    He needs to hurry up to rush to the tower now, and then return to the 20th floor to find the blood of Kroa.


    If you have enough time, by the way, you can also see if you can continue to find the remaining two bloodline upgrade materials.


    The boss on this floor is a red-haired King Kong gorilla with lush hair and a height of nearly 50 meters. He exudes an ominous aura and has a level of lv57.


    Although the level is only two levels higher than the tower guard BOSS on the previous floor,


    But the properties in all aspects are quite powerful.


    At least Bai Yu couldn''t kill him with one move like before.


    The level of physical strength is almost comparable to that of Bai Yu''s second-level bloodline.


    It took several minutes for Bai Yu to deal with the rough-skinned and thick-skinned Red King Kong jumping up and down.


    ��Ring of King Kong''s Fury��


    What makes Bai Yu happy is that,


    After killing this BOSS, a piece of equipment also exploded.


    And it''s an artifact.


    Although this ring may not be as good as the piece of equipment from the Dragon of the Forest, it is still worth a lot of money.


    Throwing the equipment into the inventory, Bai Yu teleported to the next floor and continued to charge the tower.


    Twenty-fourth floor!


    Twenty-five floors!


    As the tower gets higher and higher,


    Bai Yu could clearly feel how obvious the change in the strength of the tower guard BOSS was.


    You may not experience that kind of difference in level, but in actual combat, you can clearly feel that various attributes are rising in a straight line.


    The most intuitive experience is that Bai Yu can no longer kill them in seconds.


    Starting from the Red King Kong on the twenty-third floor, it takes several minutes to fight.


    It took him more than ten minutes to reach the lava giant on the twenty-fourth floor.


    Then to the Millennium Spider King on the twenty-fifth floor,


    Not only did it take Bai Yu more than 20 minutes, but also with its special poisonous attack, it created a little trouble for Bai Yu...


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s Awakening Flesh Regeneration, a restoration talent skill, his restoration ability overwhelmed the damage of poison gas, it might have been a little tricky.


    Not being able to instantly kill the tower guard BOSS is naturally a bit unpleasant.


    However, Bai Yu quickly changed his mind.


    Thinking about the struggles of other landers in front of the tower guard BOSS, all of a sudden, I suddenly became enlightened.


    In fact, I feel that I am in this state of towering now, which is quite good.


    "The twenty-sixth floor..."


    Between the rugged mountains and forests, one after another mountain peaks stood like sharp swords, pointing straight at the sky.


    Bai Yu was entrenched on the top of the sword peak, and the snowflakes falling in the air were reflected in the vertical snake eyes, which flickered slightly.


    Three floors left!


    He is only three floors away from his ultimate goal!


    According to Bai Yu''s current speed, he might reach the twenty-ninth floor tomorrow, or slower, the day after tomorrow.


    And there is still more than a week before the whole school assessment, close to two weeks.


    In other words,


    Jiang Xinyan''s attacking team may have not yet started to conquer the boss, so Bai Yu will be able to reach the twenty-ninth floor ahead of schedule!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly in his heart, and there was a hint of excitement in his heart.


    very good!


    As long as he arrives on the twenty-ninth floor ahead of schedule, the rest only needs to intervene to change the battle at a critical moment.


    So,


    The tragedy in his previous life that made him want to live can be completely rewritten!


    With this excited mood, Bai Yu became more energetic,


    When I was fighting the tower guard BOSS on this floor, I felt like my whole body was on fire!


    The high-intensity suppression throughout the whole process literally smashed the turtle shell of the tower guard BOSS that resembled Xuanwu!


    ��Experience value +672535��


    [Energy value +150127]


    [Level Up: lv45]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    When the battle was over, the system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Looking at the BOSS corpse gradually turning into a black breath,


    Bai Yu came to the entrance, and his huge body turned into a beam of light, teleporting to the next floor.


    ��


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu, who had finished today''s experience, withdrew from the [Li World].


    First, put the explosive artifact ring on the trading channel, the price: 50w.


    I immediately noticed the private message sent by [Hell Knight].


    "Brother is awesome, more than 9,000 Dao Power, directly breaking the record!"


    "If it wasn''t for me training in the training hall today, I wouldn''t know about it! How the **** did you train? This is too exaggerated! Hahaha."


    Looking at the content of the private message, Bai Yu''s mind immediately flashed the other party''s cheerful smiley face.


    Just a few words back,


    Just as Bai Yu was about to close the private message interface, his hand suddenly stopped, as if he had remembered something.


    Then edit a private message and send it,


    "Ouyang, do you know the medicinal herb ''Purple Dragon King Leaf''?"


    [Author''s digression]: The fourth update is coming! Victory for the Handicapped! oh **** ho **** ho...


    Brother Meng, don''t hurry up and vote to encourage and encourage (?w?) Let''s burn together! !


    044 Smile on the face


    After all, he is a real local tyrant who is willing to spend one million soft sister coins to buy equipment.


    In Bai Yu''s opinion, the other party might really know the news about "Purple Dragon King Leaf".


    Anyway, just asking casually, there is no loss.


    Seeing that the other party did not reply, and thinking that he was not in the [different dimension space] at this time, Bai Yu returned to the real world.


    "Shh."


    Classroom of the first grade (14) class.


    With a flash of white light passing by, Bai Yu returned to his position, feeling very relaxed.


    The distance rushed to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God], and only the last two floors were left, which was almost a day.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt that the boulder that was pressing on his heart had been removed a lot.


    Just one last step, he can be completely liberated.


    Yes,


    Even the string that had been tight all the time loosened slightly, and the whole person seemed much lighter.


    Before landing in [Different Dimensional Space] this morning, the old class told everyone not to leave for the time being after finishing their training.


    In the past, Bai Yu might sneak away, but now, it''s okay to stay and listen.


    About an hour or so,


    All the talents in the class are present.


    "Bai Yu, who are you chatting with? With such a rippling smile?"


    Suddenly there was a nasty voice from the side,


    Bai Yu was speechless when he heard the words.


    It was Tang Hao who had withdrawn from [Li World]. As soon as this guy came out, he went straight to Bai Yu, craned his neck and looked at the screen of his mobile phone.


    When I saw that the chat object had the word "sister" remarked,


    Tang Hao wasn''t surprised at all, and he rushed to gather together, "By the way, I haven''t seen Sister Xinyan since, so let me take a look at the video."


    Bai Yu raised his brows, pushed away the shameless piece of stinky that came over, and spit out a word expressionlessly: "Go away."


    "What''s the matter? Let me see what''s wrong with Sister Xinyan? Can''t you do it?"


    Tang Hao immediately raised his voice and called out, "You don''t know that Sister Xinyan likes me, but she praised the delicious food I made."


    Bai Yu looked at Tang Hao with an idiot look.


    Your food is delicious?


    Hehe, don''t you have any points in your heart?

 Chapter 38

    Jiang Xinyan has indeed praised your craftsmanship,


    But do you know how she turned her head and smiled and put all your dishes into his bowl? ?


    "You are just jealous of me! You don''t want Sister Xinyan to see me! Sister control! Bai Yu, you are a proper sister control!"


    Tang Hao''s loud voice attracted the attention of many people in the class, and they all looked this way.


    The pair of gossip eyes were full of curiosity, and they kept looking at Bai Yu, as if hearing some big news.


    Even the class flower Xia Yingying couldn''t help but turn her head to look over.


    Yun Fan, a talented young man who no longer claims to be a genius, also looked at Chu Mo with a look of stunned and thoughtful expression.


    The latter glanced back if he felt something.


    The two exchanged eyes silently.


    Yun Fan asked with his eyes, "Is Bai Yu a sister-in-law?"


    Chu Mo''s eyes answered: "I don''t know, but who can say for sure."


    Yun Fan nodded with his eyes: "Yes, even Ban Hua refused, it seems really possible."


    Chu Mo gave him a positive look, and then felt a burst of joy, and silently gave Tang Hao a compliment in his heart.


    Chu Mo still remembers the embarrassment when he was teased by Bai Yu by the Hengjiang Bridge that night.


    Well now, Tang Hao took revenge for him.


    Noticing the movement around him, Tang Hao covered his mouth, shrank his neck, and glanced at Bai Yu, who was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The latter, however, was completely fine, and continued to chat with his mobile phone.


    Rao is Tang Hao, who boasts that his face is comparable to that of the city wall. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but feel awe in his heart.


    It was not until the old class entered the classroom that the weird atmosphere in the class gradually eased.


    Vaguely, many regretful voices could be heard.


    Is Bai Yu a sister-in-law? !


    What, Bai Yu has a sister? !


    What is the relationship between Bai Yu and his sister?


    talk! Tang Hao, you continue to speak! Revelations! !


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lao Ban felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and asked suspiciously, but he saw everyone hesitating and hesitating, and no one said why.


    Shaking his head, Lao Ban didn''t ask any more questions, the expression on his face gradually became serious, looking at


    "The reason why everyone is staying today is because of what happened in the training room in the past two days. I believe everyone is aware of it."


    classroom


    "I haven''t watched you for two days, so this happened? In-school competition, the teachers also advocate, but it''s not a competition method like yours. It''s a big fight, and people are beaten to death, if not for a passing teacher to stop it. , everyone is in the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu already knew what Lao Ban was talking about, and he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face.


    He thought it was just a child playing the house,


    Didn''t expect it to be so awesome.


    They''ve all been called to the point of being fast-tracked to the hospital? !


    Wide to wide!


    "There is a limit to young people''s competitiveness. The school advocates healthy competition and does not want to be malicious! If this happens again, everyone is ready to review in front of the whole school! I can''t help you! "


    All bowed their heads like trained quails.


    Seeing this, the old class lost most of his anger.


    However, when he swept his gaze to the back row of the classroom, the handsome face of eating melon who was out of the way, he couldn''t help but feel a myocardial infarction.


    "By the way, and Bai Yu..."


    "Although you didn''t participate in this event, you don''t know how to praise it. Do you know why?"


    "me?"


    Bai Yu pointed to himself suspiciously,


    I don''t know why Lao Ban''s muzzle is suddenly aimed at himself.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s puzzled expression, Lao Ban almost laughed angrily, but fortunately he didn''t have a heart disease, otherwise he would be kicked out by these students.


    With a helpless sigh, Lao Ban was too lazy to say anything, just reminded:


    "Forget it before, from today, honestly go to the training room to train."


    Bai Yu was suddenly stunned,


    It was this thing.


    training?


    talk later.


    After the old class finished talking about everything and left, the low pressure in the class slowly returned to normal.


    Tang Hao looked at Bai Yu gloatingly, "Stupid, can''t you escape the training now?"


    Bai Yu chuckled, I''m sorry, I''ll dare next time.


    The Three Musketeers went to the cafeteria to finish the meal together,


    Bai Yu left the school alone,


    Then he found the newly opened cafeteria to lift the seal, had a full meal, and left leisurely with the boss''s "smiling" expression.


    on the way,


    Bai Yu received a call, and immediately turned his direction home and headed towards the place mentioned on the phone.


    045 Dog can''t spit out ivory tracking


    Ola Ola clear it.


    Bai Yu stopped in front of this store.


    The call I received on the way just now was from Ouyang Yingjie.


    Ask him to come here for a gathering, and talk about "Purple Dragon King Leaf" by the way.


    Bai Yu didn''t expect that the other party actually knew that he just asked casually.


    It happened that there was nothing to do except training at night, so Bai Yu came over for a walk.


    Before pushing the door in,


    Out of the corner of Bai Yu''s eyes, he glanced in a certain direction behind him, then withdrew his gaze and walked in.


    Clear the bar outside,


    among the pedestrians,


    A figure wearing a peaked cap watched Bai Yu walk into the Qing bar, pouted slightly, and deliberately stayed outside for a while before following into the Qing bar.


    ...


    Surrounded by melodious music.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Bai Yu came to the private room No. 9, reached out and knocked on the door, and then opened the door and entered.


    "Bai Yu, you are finally here."


    Ouyang Yingjie stood up to greet him warmly, with an eager expression on his face, he pulled Bai Yu and said:


    "This is the first time we meet offline, right? Hurry up and have a good chat this time."


    In the private room, besides Ouyang Yingjie, there were three other people.


    Among them, the young man with burgundy curly hair,


    Bai Yu had a slight impression, and it seemed that he was one of the few people he met in [different-dimensional space] before.


    As for the other two young and beautiful young women, they are obviously not the same group as before.


    Bai Yu was not surprised by this, nor did he express any opinion. Facing the gazes of the three, he didn''t care.


    He came here for only one purpose,


    That is to ask about the news about the "Purple Dragon King Leaf", and the others are not interested at all.


    But the three of them were obviously very interested in Bai Yu.


    Especially the two young and beautiful women wanted to see what kind of person was the young man who was treated so warmly by Ouyang Yingjie.


    From the moment Bai Yu entered the door, the two women looked at him curiously. After seeing Bai Yu''s appearance, both women''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    very handsome!


    There is also the white to cold skin, coupled with the unique temperament of the teenager, it is undoubtedly even more points.


    Even if you claim to have seen countless handsome men and beauties,


    Both women had to admit that Bai Yu''s appearance and temperament were definitely top-notch.


    The appearance alone is far beyond expectations.


    In addition, Ouyang Yingjie vaguely mentioned just now,


    This young man named Bai Yu is also a powerful lander, killing the forest dragon for the first time, breaking records in strength tests, etc...


    Great handsome ratio + genius!


    Add these two together, and the lethality is appropriate!


    The two women looked at each other tacitly, and both saw a strong interest in each other''s eyes.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly ask about Purple Dragon King Leaf? I still listened to what my old man said. It seems to be a powerful tonic."


    After dragging Bai Yu to chat for a while, Ouyang Yingjie entered the topic.


    At the end of the sentence, he couldn''t help but lower his voice and whisper in Bai Yu''s ear, with a stern expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t know that this guy was thinking crooked.


    In fact, it is not bad. His current body is like a bottomless pit, and he really needs a powerful tonic to fill the holes.


    "So, can you get it?"


    "My old man has a plant there, but he is so precious that he doesn''t want to use it. It''s definitely not easy to get it."


    Ouyang Yingjie looked a little embarrassed.


    "Then do you know where you can still buy it?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    "I do know there might be a place."


    Just when Ouyang Yingjie was frowning and thinking, on the sofa next to him, the young man with burgundy curly hair suddenly took over.


    Seeing the two of them look over, the curly-haired youth shrugged and spit out a few words: "Jinzheng Auction House."


    Jinzheng auction house?


    Bai Yu was unfamiliar with this name.


    However, Ouyang Yingjie''s eyes lit up, and he slapped him on his thigh, "Yes, there are so many things in there, and this medicinal material is very precious. It is indeed possible for them to preserve it. Why didn''t I think of it just now?"


    "Leave this matter to me, and I''ll ask you about it tomorrow, and I''ll contact you if there is any."


    Bai Yu nodded after listening, "Thanks."


    He immediately picked up the wine glass and touched Ouyang Yingjie.


    After the business was over, Ouyang Yingjie took Bai Yu to continue the exchange. It was rare to meet offline and get together, how could he easily let him go.


    So much so that the two young and beautiful women were left out in the cold.

 Chapter 39

    "Bai Yu, how many floors are you in the [Tower of God] now?"


    "Is there no fixed team? By the way, you are still a student. Your class must act together?"


    "By the way, how did you do that strength test? Even if you break the record, it''s almost three times more powerful than the second place, isn''t it too exaggerated? You don''t know that your legend is circulating in the training hall now. "


    "��"


    Ouyang Yingjie seemed to be the incarnation of 100,000 whys, chatting endlessly throughout the whole process.


    It can be seen that he seems to appreciate Bai Yu very much.


    Bai Yu picked up the questions he could answer and answered, as long as it didn''t involve his secret, the rest was completely arbitrary.


    In this harmonious atmosphere of conversation, time passed quickly.


    When the group left the Qing Bar, it was already around nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ouyang Yingjie originally wanted to invite Bai Yu to the next game, but Bai Yu declined.


    "As for that? That boy deserves this?"


    After Bai Yu left,


    The voice of the curly-haired youth resounded beside him.


    In his impression, Ouyang Yingjie has never been so enthusiastic about his peers.


    No, that boy was a few years younger than them.


    However, Ouyang completely treated the other party on an equal footing.


    This is even more surprising.


    "You don''t understand, Bai Yu is definitely a friend worth making."


    Looking at his best friend''s questioning eyes, Ouyang Yingjie didn''t care, smiled proudly, and said:


    "My old man said that although I am ordinary, my eyesight is surprisingly accurate."


    "Hehe, I hope so."


    The curly-haired youth was speechless for a while, obviously not believing this.


    He was too lazy to continue entanglement on this issue, he changed the topic and joked: "Thanks to you, those two girls were wasted in vain tonight. It''s a pity, they are all on time."


    Ouyang Yingjie''s smile became even brighter when he heard this,


    "Don''t say you didn''t find out, after Bai Yu entered the private room, the eyes of those two girls were about to fall on people, so you want it too, don''t be afraid to kiss you and me at the time, and think about it..."


    "Go away! Dogs can''t spit out ivory!"


    The curly-haired youth couldn''t bear it any longer, so he flew with a kick, swearing and chasing after Ouyang Yingjie.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ouyang Yingjie laughed and ran for his life.


    ��


    the other side,


    After coming out of the Qing Bar,


    Bai Yu did not choose to go home directly.


    He stopped and walked on the road, seemingly casually wandering, but in fact he was secretly paying attention to the situation behind him.


    From the time he entered the Qing Bar just now, he vaguely sensed that someone was following him.


    Now that feeling has been verified.


    That''s not an illusion.


    Someone was really trailing behind him.


    "Ah��"


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Yu pondered the identity of the other party, and with that little tail, gradually moved towards the place where there were few people.


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s update is here, brother Meng (//?//)


    There will be another update later, everyone has to vote today, I love you, ������(?O?)


    046 Look at me with kind eyes


    Quiet streets with fewer and fewer pedestrians.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the boy in the peaked cap frowned slightly.


    Has it been discovered?


    Just when this doubt arose in his heart.


    The figure in front suddenly stopped, and the boy in the peaked cap suddenly dodged and quickly hid behind the tree trunk.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was standing motionless under the street lamp in front of him,


    The boy in the peaked cap frowned tightly.


    At this time, he noticed that on this street, except for him and Bai Yu, no one else could be seen.


    Was it discovered?


    Are you trying to lure me to this place on purpose?


    Thinking of this, the boy in the peaked cap was not surprised. After all, he was the younger brother of the [Queen]. If he was really a waste, he would be surprised.


    "Alert is not bad..."


    The boy in the peaked cap commented in his heart, but just as he continued to look forward, he was suddenly stunned.


    gone? !


    Where have people gone? !


    The young man in the peaked cap was startled. Just as he was distracted, Bai Yu disappeared? what''s the situation?


    "Behind you."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded faintly behind him.


    The young man in the peaked cap was so frightened that he instinctively fought back, but he was easily caught by the opponent, and his entire arm was as if tightly bound by iron clamps, and it was difficult to break free.


    Then came a sharp pain in the knee,


    The boy in the peaked cap knelt down on the ground, with a look of humiliation on his face, trying hard to break free, but was horrified to find that the power disparity between the two was too great, no matter how much he struggled, it was useless.


    The whole person was firmly pressed to the ground, maintaining a kneeling posture, unable to move.


    A storm surged in my heart!


    He was actually given to him by a high school student...? !


    how can that be!


    "Say, who are you? Why are you following me?"


    Bai Yu asked, the strength in his hand increased at the same time.


    The young man in the peaked cap gritted his teeth and did not mean to open his mouth.


    but,


    next second,


    Feeling that Bai Yu''s strength is getting heavier and heavier, the angle of his arms is getting bigger and bigger, and he is about to be broken!


    The boy in the peaked cap couldn''t hold it anymore, and he was so frightened that he cursed at his mother, shouting, "Stop, stop! I say it! I say it!"


    For fear that I would take a slow step, my arm would be folded here!


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and fears death,


    Rather, it is an ordinary investigative task in itself.


    It''s not going to make such a fuss at all!


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t mean to let go at all, how dare the boy in the peaked cap dare to neglect him, telling him everything he knew, his identity, where he came from, including the purpose of following Bai Yu, etc.


    "Really! What I say is true! You believe me!"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s suspicious eyes, the young man in the peaked cap said that he wanted to survive.


    Only then did Bai Yu slowly let go of his hand, and the latter rolled to the side in relief, staring at Bai Yu with fear, his whole body was full of precautions.


    Bai Yu: "???"


    This guy? to investigate him?


    It actually came from the place where Jiang Xinyan was.


    Although it''s only a reserve force, it''s still too weak...


    Seeming to understand the meaning in Bai Yu''s eyes, the boy in the peaked cap immediately felt ashamed and wanted to die, and he couldn''t help pulling the brim of his hat even lower.


    "You mean, you just received the task of investigating me. As for why you are investigating me, you don''t know?"


    Bai Yu pondered for a few seconds and asked.


    The boy in the peaked cap wanted to stubbornly refuse to answer, but his body nodded honestly.


    Bai Yu was thoughtful upon seeing this.


    Why did Jiang Xinyan''s department investigate him?


    Did they find something?


    Bai Yu recalled what happened to him during this period of time, and he shouldn''t have exposed anything.


    Even if his strength in the world is discovered, it is no big deal, as long as the mutation of his bloodline is not discovered, it will not have much impact.


    If it wasn''t his problem,


    Is it...


    Bai Yu''s face suddenly condensed, his eyes were instantly covered with frost, and his voice was so cold that it seemed to condense ice slag, "Don''t tell me, what happened to my sister."


    Feeling that the surrounding temperature seems to be starting to drop, the boy in the peaked cap suddenly raised his head in amazement,


    Then,


    Then they looked at Bai Yu''s cold eyes that were so indifferent that they didn''t seem to contain any human emotion, their hearts trembled suddenly, and their voice couldn''t help trembling. They immediately shook their heads and waved their hands:


    "No no! Your sister is doing fine now, nothing happened!"


    Bai Yu watched the other party quietly, until the latter''s scalp became numb and he took the initiative to tell him everything he knew about Jiang Xinyan, and the frost in his eyes gradually melted.


    "I''m just a small reserve member. I only know so much about Senior Jiang Xinyan, and I usually don''t have the chance to get in touch with the senior himself. I heard a lot of it from other people."


    After the boy in the peaked cap said everything in a dejected manner, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart.


    I thought it was just a simple investigation mission.


    If it goes well, maybe you can leave a good impression in the eyes of the leaders, graduate from the reserve early or something...


    The results of it?


    The investigation did not find anything, but instead explained his own situation clearly, not even underpants!


    He also blamed him for taking it lightly. Who would have thought that a high school student who had just awakened his login qualifications could be so powerful?


    Yup!


    This guy is just a high school student, a rookie login!


    The boy in the peaked cap suddenly remembered this, and then... he was even more confused.


    He himself is also a reserve member of the Dragon Country Attack Team, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a genius.


    And the facts?


    Even a high school student couldn''t even be a reservist of his own.


    This is not to say that he is too weak, but Bai Yu, too strong!


    Sure enough, he is the younger brother of Jiang Xinyan''s senior...

 Chapter 40

    The boy in the peaked cap sighed inwardly, he could already think of it. With the talent and strength Bai Yu has shown, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will become one of them, even graduate from the reserve force faster than them, and become a full member of the attacking team...


    Can''t compare.


    Bai Yu was not in the mood to pay attention to what the boy in the cap was thinking, his thoughts rolled in his mind, his eyes kept flickering, and finally a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the boy in the cap on the ground, he asked in a rather kind tone:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Um???"


    The boy in the peaked cap was stunned for a moment, obviously unable to react.


    But immediately answered honestly: "Su, Su Feng."


    Bai Yu nodded and said in a persuasive manner, "Come on, let''s add a friend."


    "what???"


    The boy in the peaked cap was confused again, what is this development? ?


    Immediately, under Bai Yuheshan''s eyes, he said "oh", obediently took out his mobile phone, opened the interface, scanned the code with Bai Yu, and added a "di" as a friend.


    "Okay, we are friends now. Remember to tell me about the latest news about the attacking team in the future."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    See you in the picture!


    The boy in the peaked cap was stunned: "..."


    He felt that what he was holding was not a mobile phone, but a hot potato.


    Although Bai Yu had a smile on his face, the boy in the peaked cap could feel that if he refused, the end would be miserable.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming, brother Meng. (���w��`)


    Lots of votes, lots of support. Your support is the constant driving force of the author Jun!


    047 Run away before the boss joins the battle


    "That''s not good."


    Su Feng tried his best to speak in a negotiating tone.


    Bai Yu patted him on the shoulder and said quite understandingly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to tell me any secrets. I just want to know about my sister''s situation at the base."


    "You know, her current mission is very dangerous. As a younger brother, it''s not wrong to be concerned about it, right?"


    "You just need to tell me the time when the attack team conquered the boss, or tell me anything you heard about my sister."


    Su Feng listened... nodded understandingly.


    What Bai Yu said was indeed correct.


    "But, as you know, I''m not an official member of the fortification team now, and it''s not convenient to know about Jiang Xinyan''s senior. I... try my best."


    In Su Feng''s opinion, Bai Yu will definitely be recruited soon anyway.


    It was one of them at that time.


    Not to disclose the information to outsiders.


    and,


    Bai Yu only cares about his sister''s news. Su Feng feels that this is human nature, and it is not impossible to be a little accommodating.


    Bai Yu smiled lightly when he heard this, patted Su Feng''s shoulder heavily, and said, "Thanks, friend."


    Su Feng had a helpless expression on his face.


    Who told him to beat him?


    Your fist is big and you have the final say.


    Just this investigation mission...


    It seems that the dream of graduating early is gone.


    "By the way, if you still want to investigate, go ahead and investigate. I will pretend that what happened tonight didn''t happen. If there is anything you want to ask me, I can also tell you."


    Bai Yu''s words sounded like the sound of heaven.


    "Really?" Su Feng''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "We are friends."


    Bai Yu raised his phone and smiled.


    Su Feng looked grateful and nodded, "Yeah."


    Yes, they are already friends!


    Thinking about it now, it seems like a good thing to be able to be friends with [Queen]''s younger brother.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s strength is still so strong, and he will have a proper thigh in the future, which is even more pleasing.


    Su Feng suddenly felt that he had earned it.


    Until I left, I was still thinking about going back, trying to find a way to inquire more about Senior Jiang Xinyan...


    Seeing Su Feng''s figure hidden in the darkness again, Bai Yu turned around and the smile on his face slowly faded.


    Although he didn''t know why the elder sister''s department investigated him,


    But after this incident, the development of a small eyeliner is also an unexpected joy.


    Although Su Feng may not be able to provide much useful information, it is better to have nothing than nothing, something is better than nothing.


    For example, the location of the training base, which he did not know before, can now be easily obtained...


    After the matter was settled, Bai Yu went straight home.


    Su Feng sensible followed far behind, trying not to affect Bai Yu, as if it didn''t exist.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Bai Yu got up early, and his calm eyes flashed with excitement.


    He is now on the twenty-seventh floor of the Tower of God,


    If it goes well, it is expected that it will be able to rush to the twenty-ninth floor today!


    come to school,


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Bai Yu was greeted by the death gaze of the old class.


    Bai Yu smiled and returned to the back seat as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Hao watched Bai Yu come over, his small eyes seemed to be silently saying the word "beautiful".


    He didn''t expect that Bai Yu would be so arrogant that he blatantly ignored the old class in order to avoid training.


    Seeing Bai Yu returning to his seat, a hint of helplessness crossed Lao Ban''s face, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything more, just shook his head secretly in his heart.


    In his opinion, Bai Yu had already given up on himself, so even if he said more, it would be useless.


    After everyone in the class has arrived, they will lead everyone into the [Different Dimensional Space].


    Bai Yu walked behind the team, and entered the teleportation array alone. As the scene in front of him turned, the whole person came to the twenty-seventh floor of the [Tower of God].


    The field of vision is also converted from human to the special field of vision of the black scale python.


    Looking up at the surrounding environment, Bai Yu slowly moved, and the huge body of thousands of meters moved, and the movement produced can be imagined.


    Almost everything along the way was wiped out, and some monsters were crushed to death under Bai Yu''s hard body before they could even escape.


    At this level,


    Instead, Bai Yu didn''t spawn monsters as recklessly as the previous layers.


    Because these layers almost gathered the top batch of landers from all over the world.


    It is also the most powerful group of people so far.


    Although with Bai Yu''s strength, there is absolutely no need to worry about any of them.


    But if it attracts the attention of most countries, it is still a very troublesome thing.


    In order not to affect his plans, Bai Yu decided to keep a low profile and try to avoid extraneous issues.


    Of course, if he only encountered a small number of landers, Bai Yu would not be accustomed to them at all.


    Even if they belong to the first echelon among the landers, they are still younger brothers in front of Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu could pretend he didn''t see it when he escaped for his life.


    For those who don''t know how much he weighs and take the initiative to seek death, Bai Yu directly teaches how to behave.


    If the attack is too heavy, causing death, Bai Yu can only smile and say sorry.


    He has always adhered to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend others.


    In order not to be the enemy of the landers and cause meaningless killings, Bai Yu has voluntarily made concessions as much as possible.


    However, if those people still don''t know what to do and want to pay attention to him, they must be prepared to be counter-killed.


    that''s it,


    Under Bai Yu''s deliberately low-key behavior, everything went smoothly.


    Except for a few lands who wanted to try and were defeated by Bai Yu, the rest of the lands had basically gotten the wind in advance and avoided Bai Yu like snakes and scorpions.


    This also consumed more time. When Bai Yu came to the entrance of this floor, almost three hours had passed.


    The speed is more than twice as slow as before.


    Hiding in the dense jungle, Bai Yu stared darkly at the fierce battle on the grassland ahead.


    A team of about twenty landers was fighting fiercely with the tower guard BOSS King Slime.


    The two sides are at a stalemate for the time being.


    No, it was the tower guard BOSS who had the upper hand.


    Being able to gain the upper hand in the battle with twenty landers who are ranked in the first echelon of strength, one can imagine how powerful the tower guard BOSS on this floor is.


    From this, it is not difficult to see how difficult it is to conquer the tower guarding BOSS on each floor.


    Bai Yu, who was hiding in the dark, quietly observed the battle.


    No matter what the final result is, it won''t affect him much.


    However,


    Bai Yu, who originally wanted to wait until the end of the battle, made plans, but was discovered in advance by those who landed, and everyone was shocked! Almost didn''t scare the soul out!


    what''s the situation?


    They are still fighting the tower guard BOSS here, and another monster BOSS appeared over there?


    "The situation has changed, everyone retreat immediately!"


    The leader of the team cast a spell to block the tower guard boss while staring at Bai Yu in the distance. As a result, he was accidentally splashed by the tower guard boss''s range attack and immediately flew out.


    "team leader!"


    The other landers shouted in fear.


    "Come on!"


    The leader of the team rolled out on the ground in embarrassment, his head was bleeding, and after stabilizing his body, he gritted his teeth and shouted at the crowd.


    "Escape from other routes while that boss hasn''t joined the battle yet!"


    048 The twenty-eighth floor muscle necromancer


    Although Bai Yu was just entrenched in the jungle, he did not move for the time being.

 Chapter 41

    However, in the eyes of the group of landers, he was completely ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Those soul-stirring snake eyes seemed to be able to rush over and devour them at any time.


    Faced with this situation where there are wolves in front and tigers behind,


    The lander team had to choose to escape.


    After finally getting rid of the tower guard BOSS, the lander team fled to the top of the nearby mountain with difficulty,


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, when they looked back at the other boss in the distance, the expressions on their faces were all dull, and their breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    I saw the huge black-scaled body entangled in the jungle in circles and circles, with no end in sight...


    Now it seemed that what they had just seen was just the tip of the iceberg of the black-scaled giant python boss.


    Its real body is already huge beyond their imagination.


    From a distance, it looks like a black river with no head visible, traversing the jungle.


    If they are completely entrenched, I am afraid that it is only higher than the mountain range under their feet!


    "Gollum."


    In the silent atmosphere, someone couldn''t help swallowing, the expression on his face was a little stiff, and he said in disbelief, "This is too long...?"


    Everyone around was quiet, and no one answered.


    What followed was an overwhelming sense of happiness.


    Fortunately, they escaped!


    If the battle continues, I am afraid that no one will be able to leave alive.


    "Walk!"


    The team leader was the first to come back to his senses, said to everyone, and turned around to leave here first.


    Don''t stay here for long!


    The others woke up from a dream and immediately followed, and a group of people soon disappeared into the forest.


    ...


    Bai Yu has been paying attention to the landers in the distance, until he couldn''t sense their existence, and then he focused all his attention on the tower guard BOSS.


    He didn''t want to be prostituted.


    not to mention,


    If a group of landers sees him fighting the tower guard boss, it is likely to have an extremely adverse effect on him.


    King of Slime, level 59.


    When Bai Yu watched the tower guard boss, the latter was also vigilantly guarding against him.


    The instinct of a monster tells it that Bai Yu''s existence is quite dangerous.


    Even just crawling there motionless like now, makes people feel creepy.


    suddenly,


    Bai Yu moved.


    The huge body snaked along the ground, slowly revealing his true appearance.


    Looking at Bai Yu, who gradually stretched out his body, covering the sky and the sun, and the red energy that quickly gathered in his mouth...


    The King of Slime suddenly tightened his body and jumped suddenly, jumping away from the spot like a spring.


    "boom!!"


    The ground where it was just now was suddenly swept by a strong red beam, leaving a trace nearly a kilometer long, and black smoke bursts.


    Multiple meteor bombs!


    The King of Slime did not sit still, a burst of strong light erupted from his body, and then dispersed into dozens of small round projectiles, like machine gun bullets, blasting towards Bai Yu.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a transparent barrier appeared in front of him, blocking all the attacks of the tower guard BOSS.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of continuous collisions sounded, and water ripples were aroused on the barrier, but they failed to penetrate Bai Yu''s defense.


    Bai Yu leaned forward abruptly and opened his mouth to bite at the reunited King of Slime.


    There was a sudden hard texture in his mouth, and the tower guard BOSS actually hardened his entire body, resisting Bai Yu''s bite.


    hum!


    at this time,


    In Bai Yu''s mouth, a violent red light suddenly appeared and quickly condensed together.


    In the changing expression of the King of Slime, it turned into a surging beam and sprayed out!


    "boom!!"


    The red energy beam immediately drowned the tower guard BOSS, and even the clouds above the sky were penetrated, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    From a distance, it was as if the sky had been cut open, and the clouds were all cut from the middle to the end of the line of sight.


    "Crack!"


    Bai Yu bit down fiercely, and a broken voice sounded in his mouth, and then one after another smoky blue solution flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    It finally landed on the ground and slowly gathered together under Bai Yu''s surprised eyes.


    It seems to merge into a tower guard BOSS that is a few circles smaller.


    Bai Yu was not surprised by this.


    Although it failed to kill the King of Slime in one blow, it obviously did a lot of damage to it.


    Starting from the first few floors, the tower guard BOSS on each floor is basically not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Bai Yu no longer expects to be able to kill the tower guard boss in seconds.


    Facing the Slime King who was obviously sluggish, Bai Yu had no intention of showing mercy.


    Even in order to prevent the other party from showing other strange skills, Bai Yu attacked even more ruthlessly.


    In about ten minutes, it was completely killed and the battle ended.


    After successfully entering the next floor,


    Bai Yu was one step closer to his goal, only one last layer away, and his emotions were inevitably a little excited.


    When he came to the entrance of this floor in about two hours, he was so dead that he encountered another group of landers fighting.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Deliberately not letting him rush to the twenty-ninth floor today, right?


    Holding down the gloom in his heart, Bai Yu continued to squat in the grass. This squat really made him discover something.


    "This boss is a bit difficult to handle."


    Continue to observe for a moment,


    Seeing that I don''t have much time left today, it seems that the previous battle will not end in a short time.


    Bai Yu thought about it and decided to quit [Li World] first, and come in later to have a look.


    Silently, the super rear moved slowly, and then Bai Yu disappeared from the spot as a ray of light.


    Appeared again, already in the teleportation array.


    "It''s still the last floor."


    Bai Yu clenched his fists. To be precise, he was only one boss away from reaching the twenty-ninth floor.


    The floor where Jiang Xinyan is now!


    back to the present,


    Bai Yu first went to the cafeteria to sweep away hunger, then left the school and went home. After taking a medicated bath in comfort, when the time came to evening, he entered the [Inner World] again.


    "Shh."


    With a ray of light passed by.


    Bai Yu''s huge python appeared on the vast and boundless grassland.


    In the distance is the [Tower of God] connecting the heavens and the earth, and the BOSS guarding the entrance.


    The group of people who landed before were no longer there.


    I don''t know if it went smoothly.


    However, these are not what Bai Yu cares about.


    Necromancer, level 59.


    Bai Yu stared at the tower guard boss at the entrance, and the level information above his head suddenly appeared.


    Although the name is Necromancer,


    But the tower guard BOSS is obviously taking the muscular route.


    Skull, shirtless, with knotted muscles all over his body, full of explosive power. It can be said that apart from the name, there is nothing in the whole body related to the mage.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Brother Moe(//?//)


    Remember to vote! Tickets are very important to the author.


    There is one more later! love you yo! than heart.


    049 Never Let Death Take You Again


    "tread."


    "tread."


    "tread."


    The necromancer hung his arms and walked around the entrance unconsciously. The two long demon tentacles behind him dragged on the ground, secreting unknown corrosive mucus...


    Suddenly, the Necromancer stopped, and the empty skeleton eyes looked in a certain direction in the darkness.


    "Bah!"


    The necromancer raised his palm, and a blue fireball burned up, and he was thrown into the darkness by him.


    Under the shadow of the dark blue firelight, you can vaguely see the huge silhouette hidden in the darkness...


    The necromancer suddenly let out a piercing roar, and the eyes of the two skeletons ignited together, and the sluggish body seemed to be activated at this moment.


    An indistinct incantation came out of his mouth, his hands joined together, and a large amount of magic power surged, and suddenly a huge blue fireball condensed out of thin air, exuding an icy aura, and threw it towards the huge figure in the dark.


    "boom!!"


    The fireball collided with a transparent barrier, turned into a dense net and spread along the barrier, and the icy coldness directly penetrated the defensive barrier and attacked Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu could vaguely feel the cold and tingling sensation on the black scales, and slowly, a thin layer of frost gradually condensed on the black scales...


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    At this moment, a muffled sound suddenly sounded in front of him.


    I saw that the Necromancer, after casting the spell, rushed directly towards Bai Yu, rushing into the blue sea of ??fire, his strong and powerful arms slammed heavily on the defensive barrier, and he suddenly exerted force, his skeleton head was almost against the barrier, Roaring and staring at Bai Yu behind him.


    Then����


    Big wood, big wood, big wood! ! !


    The muscles of the necromancer''s arms burst into flames, and his fists were as fast as lightning, hitting the barrier continuously like a storm.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    Under the violent bombardment, the invisible barrier caused ripples, and the air waves continued to spread, and finally shattered.


    Bai Yu stared at this scene indifferently, his body vibrated gently, shaking the frost on the black scales off, and when the **** mouth opened, the surging red energy quickly condensed.

 Chapter 42

    Immediately aim at the necromancer in front of the barrier, and output directly to the face!


    Breath of energy!


    "boom!!"


    The dazzling energy beam sprayed out, instantly swallowing the necromancer, and a tragic roar suddenly came from inside.


    After a while, the energy beam gradually dissipated.


    The figure of the necromancer was revealed, with black smoke all over his body, the exploding muscle damage was horrific, and the flames in the skeleton''s eyes were almost extinguished.


    However,


    next second,


    The necromancer suddenly twisted his neck stiffly, making a "kakaka" sound from his mouth, and the two demon tentacles behind him slammed into its body, continuously delivering some unknown liquid, and the muscles on its body suddenly swelled with energy. Visible speed recovery...


    At the same time,


    As the necromancer uttered a jerky and mouthful incantation intermittently, the ground suddenly shook, and one after another undead corpse crawled out.


    They swarmed towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu swung his body and flicked his tail, his huge body whistled and swept out, and all the undead corpses along the way were instantly knocked flying.


    However, the number of dead bodies is increasing, and they are coming from all directions.


    Bai Yu flew into the air, looked at the roaring undead group below, and directly used his energy to breathe out to clear the monsters.


    [Experience value +5842]


    [Experience value +5824]


    [Experience value +5624]


    ������


    The sound of gaining experience in a film sounded,


    Bai Yu didn''t have time to care, and banged against the Necromancer below in the air.


    The Infinite Barrier can basically block all the attacks of the Necromancer, but the unstoppable biting chill can''t resist it.


    Almost every few minutes, Bai Yu would shake his body violently to shake off the condensed frost on his body, otherwise he might be frozen.


    On the other hand, the necromancer is constantly injured in the process of facing the waves, and then constantly recovers, and so on, repeating back and forth.


    Li Shengsheng and Bai Yu were at a stalemate in the confrontation.


    Bai Yu had to sigh in his heart, this necromancer is really tough!


    The dual cultivation of magic and martial arts is true.


    There are also countless undead corpses, which were cleaned up by Bai Yu, and soon summoned another group, which is completely inexhaustible...


    In this way, the two sides were deadlocked for no less than half an hour.


    Seeing that time is running out,


    Bai Yu didn''t waste any more time. With the movement of his mind, huge energy fluctuations suddenly radiated from his body, and the originally dim sky suddenly became extremely dark.


    In an instant, the gust of wind rolled back, the clouds were dense, and the thunder flashed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A muffled sound of thunder exploded in the clouds.


    The strong wind pulled the thunder, and the two gradually merged, condensing into a ferocious and terrifying dragon head.


    below,


    The necromancer tilted his head and looked at this scene with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and then his hands condensed a group of giant skeleton fireballs.


    The previous experience with waves told it,


    Done!


    "Roar!!"


    The necromancer shouted and threw the giant skeleton fireball in front of him.


    Above the mid-air, the ferocious gust of wind and the thunder dragon uttered a dragon roar that shook the sky, carrying an endless momentum of destruction, rushing towards the bottom.


    The two collided heavily.


    It was only a stalemate for a few seconds.


    The group of skeleton fireballs was like a shotgun facing a flying cannon. It was smashed into pieces with a bang, and then in the sluggish look of the necromancer,


    Canglong Pendant!


    "boom--!!!!"


    The roar that shook the sky and the earth, accompanied by a violent white light, immediately enveloped this piece of heaven and earth.


    All sight and hearing were deprived at this moment, leaving only the blank space in front of him and the humming in his brain.


    After about ten seconds,


    Only then did his sight gradually recover, and when he looked around, he could still see the wild wind and thunder in the bottomless pothole.


    And that necromancer, as well as everyone''s undead corpses, have all turned into powder and disappeared.


    [Experience value +596869]


    [Energy value +125420]


    [Level upgrade: lv49]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    The system prompt sounded in my head.


    Bai Yu was overjoyed, finally... it was done.


    With undisguised excitement, Bai Yu came to the entrance and teleported to the next floor.


    When the line of sight was clear again, Bai Yu had already appeared on the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God]!


    Above the boundless yellow sand of the desert, surrounded by mountains in the distance, a lonely moon hangs in the sky, full of stars.


    Under the dim moonlight,


    A black-scaled giant python thousands of meters long hovered above the sky...


    "I am coming����"


    Snake eyes stared blankly at this world, an indescribable emotion surged in Bai Yu''s heart.


    Roar! ! !


    In the night sky, there was a faint hissing sound resounding through the heavens and the earth, echoing above the sky.


    The team of landers who were on their way stopped one after another and looked in the direction of the sound.


    It can be seen that these lander teams located in different directions have different skin colors and races, and they are the top landers from all over the world.


    Even the national team.


    The roar of a monster only attracted their attention a little, so they ignored it and continued on their way.


    They are here for only one purpose,


    That is to conquer the tower guard BOSS on this floor!


    ...


    real world,


    room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu''s whole body was in big characters, and he lay quietly on the bed.


    Because the time spent in [Inner World] was a little longer, the nerves in the brain were still a little throbbing at the moment.


    However, these did not affect the excitement in his heart at the moment.


    He has successfully climbed to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God], and for the rest, he just needs to guard her quietly.


    "This time, I will never let Death take you away again..."


    "absolute!"


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming! ! Brother Meng remember to vote!


    Memeda~(^��^)-��mememememe...


    050 Do you believe me when I said I was on the twenty-ninth floor


    "Jingle bell~"


    In the quiet room, the phone rang suddenly.


    Bai Yu picked up the phone and looked at it, his eyes moved slightly, and then he pressed the answer button and put it next to his ear.


    "Haha, good news, Bai Yu."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ouyang Yingjie''s laughter came from the other end: "I found the Purple Dragon King leaf you wanted, and the auction house has it."


    Bai Yu was overjoyed when he heard this, and said, "Thank you, Ouyang."


    Keep this feeling in mind at the same time.


    Say something,


    Although Bai Yu and Ouyang Yingjie have not known each other for a long time, and they communicate more online, as a friend, Ouyang Yingjie is indeed a good person.


    It is not difficult to see from his attitude towards Bai Yu.


    "No thanks, by the way, I have already bought the things, when will you come to get them?"


    "Just tomorrow afternoon."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and replied.


    After agreeing on the time and place to meet, the two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Putting down the phone, Bai Yu looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help but smile, in a good mood.


    After successfully ascending to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God], Zilong Wang Ye also found...


    Everything seems to be moving in a positive direction.


    ...


    Night breeze.


    Building roof.


    A girl in a red beret sat on the edge of the building, sipping a lollipop, humming a brisk little song, her white legs dangling in the air.


    suddenly,


    There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    A young man in a suit and black glasses came out of the darkness.


    "You''re late, Fei."


    The girl turned her head when she heard the voice, frowned slightly, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "I encountered a little accident on the road, which delayed a little time."


    The young man named Ah Fei pushed the frame of the mirror and said in a flat tone.


    The girl snorted softly, curled her lips, and continued to ask, "Why did the organization suddenly send you here? Is there a new mission?"


    "Almost, a lander named ''Bai Xiu'' suddenly appeared recently, and his strength should be good."


    "The chief is ready to recruit him."


    The young man said lightly.


    "Bai Xiu? I seem to have heard of it somewhere? It must be very powerful to be favored by the leader, right?"

 Chapter 43

    "Who knows?"


    The young man came to the edge of the building, looked at the dimly lit night scene in the distance, and said without squinting: "And you, the mission process will be accelerated."


    The girl raised her delicate eyebrows when she heard it, "I knew it would be a good thing for you to come, but you can rest assured that the situation on my side has already been selected. It''s the white-haired uncle''s side... I have been for several days. I haven''t seen him."


    The white-haired uncle in the girl''s mouth,


    It was the man in black who was staring at Chu Mo.


    The two apparently didn''t know that the members of their organization had been detained in the police station and guarded by special personnel.


    The young man was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "I will contact him. This time, in addition to recruiting new members, I am also helping you to speed up the progress of the task."


    The girl shrugged indifferently, sipped a lollipop, and turned her head to look at the night scene in the distance, her eyes flashing with a strange brilliance.


    "Look, this city is beautiful. It''s going to be ours in the future, right?"


    Quiet and silent.


    Only the sound of the night wind.


    After a long time, the young man''s voice sounded, and there was an unshakable firmness in the worship.


    "As long as we follow the leader''s footsteps, one day, the world will surrender at our feet."


    ��


    the next day.


    Bai Yu came to the school classroom,


    He was in a good mood, and when he saw the gaze cast by Ban Hua Xia Yingying, he smiled lightly, and then came to the seat and sat down.


    However, when he heard the voice of Ban Hua and her best friend secretly discussing, Bai Yu couldn''t help dropping a few black lines on his forehead.


    "Bai Yu can''t really be a sister-in-law, right? Tang Hao has such a good relationship with him, it shouldn''t be groundless~" This was the voice of Banhua''s best friend.


    "I, I don''t know..." Banhua Xia Yingying''s weak voice sounded.


    Bai Yu: "��"


    So, the hearing is too good and not good.


    Shaking his head gently in his heart, Bai Yu didn''t listen to the content of the conversation between the two little girls.


    Noticing Tang Hao''s eyes from time to time, and the expression he wanted to stop talking about, he couldn''t help but say:


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up if you have something to say or fart."


    Tang Hao sat down with a chair, pondered for a few seconds, and said seemingly casually:


    "Speaking of which, it''s been almost 20 days since we entered the [Inner World]? It''s today, and there are exactly 10 days left for the whole school assessment."


    Bai Yu nodded and asked, "Then what?"


    Tang Hao looked at Bai Yu''s face carefully, trying to see something, but he found that the calm expression on Bai Yu''s face did not look like a fake.


    Strange, why doesn''t this product seem to be in a hurry?


    There are ten days to test the boss? !


    In Tang Hao''s imagination, shouldn''t Bai Yu feel anxious now?


    After all, in the [Li World], it''s bad, and it''s so hard to hide it, everyone should feel very anxious in their hearts, right?


    Originally, Tang Hao was going to wait for his level to rise, and then use the Three Musketeers as an excuse to bring Bai Yu together.


    This will not only take care of the brother''s face, but also help him upgrade.


    Later, I found out that Chu Mo''s kid has become so powerful without making a sound. Such resources are useless, right?


    By the way, he can also take advantage of a wave of experience!


    "That... Chu Mo and I both agreed that today we will form a team to fight the first level BOSS. Don''t you know? That kid Chu Mo is almost level 15 now."


    Tang Hao said with a smile.


    At the same time, he smartly clicked on Chu Mo''s level, trying to make Bai Yu feel the urgency in his heart and at the same time see the hope of upgrading.


    "Really? Come on, try to get a good grade in the assessment."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Tang Hao nodded again and again, then froze for a moment, feeling that something was wrong, why didn''t things develop in the direction he expected?


    Shouldn''t Bai Yu put forward a request to form a team to fight BOSS together?


    Why do you look like a blessing instead? !


    Totally out of the way?


    "I mean, Chu Mo and I team up to fight the tower guard BOSS on the first floor. Would you like to join us? It''s time for us three Musketeers to fit together?"


    "Me? You don''t have to worry about me at all. Would you believe me if I said I''m on the twenty-ninth floor now?" Bai Yu pointed at himself and said with a smile.


    Tang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Yu speechlessly.


    "The twenty-ninth floor? Do you believe it yourself? Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Tang Hao pulled out his chair and left, and said meanly, "Oh, anyway, after we finish the BOSS today, some people shouldn''t be jealous~"


    Bai Yu looked at Tang Hao with a smile, of course he had already guessed Tang Hao''s intention, but...


    He is really on the twenty-ninth floor now!


    If you want to bring him, he will bring them!


    only,


    "Wait a minute."


    After he stopped that matter and successfully mastered the transformation,


    Go back and bring these two best friends a wave, let them experience the taste of flying to the sky.


    051 She Likes Mature... Empire Frontier Danger


    Tang Hao reluctantly returned to his seat,


    From his appearance, it can be seen that his team plan failed.


    Chu Mo saw this scene in his eyes, but it was not surprising at all.


    After all, he knew Bai Yu''s true strength.


    Being able to crush the man in black in this world, Bai Yu''s strength in [Inner World] will only be stronger!


    Instead of worrying about others, it is better to think about your own problems.


    As for why Bai Yu concealed his true situation, Chu Mo didn''t know either.


    I can only privately think that his best friend belongs to the type of low-key, and doesn''t like to be in the limelight.


    Or for other unknown reasons, but this is Bai Yu''s own secret, and Chu Mo won''t explore it.


    Just like his own incident, he also hid the two from Bai Yu...


    In his mind, the smiling face of the proprietress flashed, and the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth could not help but lift slightly. The unsmiling old face showed a smile, and at the end, the dead fish''s eyes showed a touch of determination.


    She said she likes mature...


    ��


    ��Li World��,


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    Surrounded by mountains, ancient trees are towering and lush.


    Bai Yu was entrenched on the top of the mountain, and his huge body basically completely covered the mountain.


    The quaint and dark black scales glowed with a cold luster under the sunlight, exuding a breath of time that seemed to come from ancient times.


    With his snake eyes open, he quietly looked around the mountains and forests, and his broad field of vision gave a panoramic view of the surrounding scene.


    In Bai Yu''s mental perception, there are many monsters in a radius of two or three kilometers, and if they continue to spread out, they can show the figures of some landers...


    Among them are scattered people acting alone, a team of landers, and a foreign attack team that looks quite professional...


    If Bai Yu acted without authorization, he might really attract attention, or he might even attract siege.


    Using his powerful sensing ability, Bai Yu deliberately avoided the location where a large number of landers gathered and moved slowly towards the tower guard BOSS on this floor.


    The monsters encountered on the way were no accident, and all turned into his nutrients.


    When Bai Yu was getting closer and closer to the black tower in the distance, in his induction, the number of landers from various countries increased significantly. It seemed that all of them were rooted here. It is impossible to bypass them and continue to move forward. Break through them.


    "��"


    Bai Yu thought for a while and decided not to disturb them for the time being, but his heart suddenly moved.


    Will the attacking team of the Dragon Kingdom also gather around here?


    When this thought popped up in his mind, Bai Yu couldn''t hold back any longer. He immediately used his mind to sense it carefully, wanting to see if he could find Jiang Xinyan''s figure...


    After a while,


    Bai Yu shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t find Jiang Xinyan''s figure, not even the Longguo Attack Team, but only captured a few Longguo landers...


    "Since the battle hasn''t started, then..."


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes flickered slightly,


    He decided to use the last few days to search for materials to upgrade the bloodline, and strive to upgrade the bloodline again before the boss battle begins.


    "Let''s start with the blood of Kroja."


    With a thought, Bai Yu''s huge body suddenly radiated a faint light, then disappeared from the spot and teleported to the twentieth floor.


    He got an answer online before,


    The blood of Kroja is very likely to be the blood of the red dragon named Kroja in this layer.


    Now that Bai Yu has reached the twenty-ninth floor, he does not need to continue rushing to the tower, and the rest of the time can be freely controlled by him.


    "Shh."


    As his vision became clear again, Bai Yu appeared in a forest somewhere on the twentieth floor.


    The surrounding humans and monsters who were in the battle were all sluggish. After reacting, they were so frightened that they scattered like a beast and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "That outfit...is a soldier of the Empire?"


    During the induction, Bai Yu looked thoughtful as he looked at the human soldiers who fled in a hurry.


    He leaned forward, his body of several thousand meters gradually rose, and at a glance, the mountains stood between the mountains and forests. His line of sight followed the direction of the soldiers fleeing, and he could vaguely see the plain outside the forest in the distance. Housed in a complex of buildings��


    Bai Yu quickly realized that he should have teleported to the vicinity of the human area on this floor.


    "I don''t know if there is a star empire there..."


    According to the answer on the Internet, the Kroja Red Dragon is located in a mountain range in the Star Empire.


    Moreover, she has an irresistible relationship with the first female general of the empire.


    Before, Bai Yu didn''t want to spend time on it because he had to concentrate on the tower.


    Now that the task of rushing to the tower has been completed, then, even if the relationship between the red dragon and the female general of the empire is good, Bai Yu must go through this.


    At best, be careful and try not to trigger an imperial war.


    Of course, if a war really broke out, causing an imperial siege and crusade, Bai Yu would not be afraid at all.


    So arrogant!


    "Whoo~"


    The wind howls,


    Bai Yu soared into the sky, roaming above the sky like a dragon, and flew towards the outskirts of the mountains and forests.


    With his arrival, the imperial soldiers stationed on the outskirts of the forest were already so frightened that they threw away their helmets and armor, and scrambled for their lives.


    Even the general of the garrisoned army fled on horseback under the desperate urging of his deputy.

 Chapter 44

    far away,


    You can see the national flag belonging to the Star Empire, fluttering in the wind among the fleeing soldiers. In the end, I don��t know if it was because they escaped too fast, it was snapped, fell to the ground, and was completely abandoned.


    After confirming the information he wanted, Bai Yu had no need to pursue it any further.


    His eyes swept to the ordinary villagers who could not escape. At this time, his complexion was already pale, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, and under the frightened gazes of the villagers, he slowly moved his huge body and flew away, and his mental power spread out around him, and began to capture the position of the red dragon.


    ...


    Star Empire.


    Frontier City.


    The soldiers patrolling the city wall suddenly stopped and looked at the large group of people in front of them that were rushing towards the city gate as if they were fleeing.


    "It''s the Empire''s Third Army!"


    "And General Clark!"


    After seeing the rushing crowd, the soldiers who were nervous at first heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a herd attack.


    However, in the next second, there was also a trace of unease and doubts in their hearts.


    The Third Army of the Empire, why did they flee back in such a panic?


    "Quick, inform General Des, there is a monster BOSS of unknown level, right at the border line!!!"


    Just entering the border city, the middle-aged general, who was wearing armor and panting, grabbed the soldier next to him and urged him before he had time to rest.


    At about the same time, the landers in this border city soon heard the news.


    Those who landed outside the city gates who witnessed soldiers like zombies fleeing frantically, even more propaganda, portraying this matter vividly.


    Then, some smart landers ran to the task bounty column, where the latest task was announced, and the rewards were very rich!


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng update is coming. Let''s vote together.


    (?w?)


    052 The registrant gathers the crusade mission to start


    Star Empire, border city.


    Some gorgeous mansion.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man wearing silver armor sat here, his face was anxious, and his eyes looked towards the door from time to time.


    This person was General Clark who had been fleeing from the frontier without stopping.


    finally,


    When the footsteps sounded outside, Clark''s face shook slightly, and he immediately stood up from his seat and looked straight at the door.


    There, a tall figure in heavy black armor walked in.


    His long, jet-black hair swayed back and forth with the footsteps of those who came. His skin was fair and snow-white, and his face was as delicate as an elf. He carried a giant sword with Lingling Hanmang on his back.


    The person who came was guarding the border of the empire, the first female general of the empire, Des.


    "You are finally here."


    Seeing the person coming, Klake seemed to see hope, the anxious look on his face unconsciously loosened, and there was an unconcealed respect in his tone.


    This is also normal, this is the most powerful warrior in the history of the empire!


    Even the red dragon that once threatened the safety of the empire was surrendered. Who else in the empire could resist? !


    "I heard that you found a monster boss of unknown level?"


    Des asked in a flat tone and succinctly.


    "Yes, that boss is a towering giant python, flying above the sky..."


    The middle-aged general looked excited.


    "So, you left the people and escaped by yourself?"


    "Eh..."


    The middle-aged general looked embarrassed.


    "Although it is important to report the news in a timely manner, a situation like today should not happen again next time."


    After all,


    Without waiting for what the middle-aged man was saying, Des turned around and walked outside, "Let''s go, tell me the specific situation on the way."


    The middle-aged man immediately followed.


    At the same time, the landers who noticed the newly promulgated mission, spread it from one to ten, and soon gathered no less than a few hundred people here.


    Without him, just because the reward for this mission is very rich.


    More importantly, the one who accompanied them on the mission was the Empire''s first female general, Des.


    On the real-world online forum, the top 3 most beautiful beauties in the top 10 beauties of the [Li World] NPC!


    Strength and beauty coexist, and many landers have no chance to see its beauty in its prosperous age.


    How can I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity now? !


    Therefore, in just ten minutes, hundreds of landers gathered at the gate of the city.


    "coming."


    When they saw a group of clearing soldiers running over from the back of the street, all the landers immediately became excited, screaming with excitement, their eyes fixed on the strutting figure in the distance.


    Dark heavy armor, the opposite of fair skin,


    The black giant sword, with long hair like a waterfall, a tall figure, and a powerful aura that radiates invisibly,


    Especially when everyone saw the person''s delicate face with a hint of world-weariness, all of them were climaxing, and their eyes were about to stick to the female general Des...


    "Look at her ears, look at her ears, they are really pointed. She is an elf, right?"


    "I heard that it is a dark elves. Why is the skin not black at all, but so exaggerated that the white is so exaggerated, but I like it, hehehe..."


    "Sure enough, she is the top three beauties. Even if there is no reward for this mission, it is worth seeing Des!"


    "Haha, those who missed this mission will definitely regret their bowels in the future."


    "Don''t forget that Des is the strongest in the Star Empire. With her escort, this mission is a reward for whoring."


    "..."


    Hundreds of landers, plus the imperial army, marched forward in a mighty manner towards the frontier.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged general Clark, they soon came to the place where the incident occurred.


    However, what surprised them was that there was no tragic scene where the monsters in their imaginations were rampant.


    Other than being frightened, the people did not suffer any damage.


    "This����"


    All the soldiers looked at each other.


    Clerk was also a little confused, so he could only look at Des beside him.


    "Even if there are no casualties, you can''t let that level of monster bosses exist on the border of the empire."


    Des rode on the horse and said lightly.


    After being inquired by the soldiers, after learning that the towering python flew away in a certain direction in the forest,


    Des ordered to leave some of the troops to take root here, and everyone else marched forward again, rushing in the direction Bai Yu left.


    After about an hour,


    As the group continued to go deep into the forest, they could see traces of battles around them, and they were of the kind with exaggerated destructive power, not a small fight between ordinary monsters at all...


    This also made the lander, who was a little bored because of the hurry, suddenly interested.


    Another half hour passed,


    At a certain moment, when I heard the sound of a dragon roaring deep in the mountains.


    As the crowd marched in front, Des''s eyes suddenly froze, and a dangerous light burst out in his eyes.


    this voice...


    It''s a red dragon!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Des galloped on his horse, and instantly shook off the crowd behind him. He rode ahead and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    Leaving everyone in the back looking dumbfounded, they immediately followed.


    "too slow!"


    Des was so anxious that he flew off his horse, rushed out with a stride, and disappeared into the forest in a few moments.


    deep in the mountains.


    Below the waterfall in the canyon,


    A battle between two behemoths is breaking out!


    One of them was Bai Yu who found here by telepathy.


    The other big guy was naturally Bai Yu''s target for this trip, the Red Dragon of Kroya.


    In terms of body size, the red color of Kroya is less than a quarter of that of Bai Yu, but it is also quite impressive, nearly a kilometer.


    The skin is red and the wings are plump...


    I don''t know if it was because of the incarnation of a giant python, but in Bai Yu''s eyes, this red dragon has a beautiful feeling.


    In the face of Bai Yu''s surprise attack, the red dragon, who was washing his body under the waterfall, was furious, but when he saw Bai Yu''s whole picture, he was shocked.


    so big!


    It is even bigger than it is a dragon!


    and,


    The dangerous aura emanating from Bai Yu''s body was just stared at by his snake eyes, and Kroya Honglongjue felt a burst of heart palpitations.


    It was a kind of suppression that seemed to come from the depths of the bloodline...


    Croa Red Dragon, level: lv57.


    Looking at the level information above the opponent''s head, Bai Yu was a little surprised, but not surprised.


    On this floor, even the lv59 hidden BOSS Stormwind Grans exists, and it doesn''t seem surprising that there is an lv57 red dragon.


    If it was before the bloodline was upgraded, Bai Yu might have to fight with the Kroja Red Dragon.


    but now,


    Bai Yu directly and comprehensively suppressed it, the infinite barrier resisted the flaming breath of the Kroja Red Dragon, the **** mouth opened wide, and the surging red energy condensed...


    At this moment, a powerful reaction to life appeared in Bai Yu''s mental induction, and was rapidly approaching here.


    It''s a human female in black heavy armor...


    "This life force..."


    "It''s already on par with Grans of Stormwind, and even stronger..."


    Bai Yu was slightly surprised, the red energy breath turned into a red glow, and it shot out suddenly!


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng update is coming! Let''s vote together! ! ��(^��^)-��


    053 Is this the legendary world boss


    "boom!!!"


    A red beam of surging energy burst out,

 Chapter 45

    Booming directly on top of the flames breath, the intense energy collision produced air waves that continued to spread.


    The two were deadlocked for less than ten seconds, and the flame breath was completely defeated.


    Kroja Red Dragon''s pupils shrank, the huge wings suddenly vibrated, and it was too late to dodge completely...


    In the nick of time,


    A tall figure suddenly stood in front of it, holding the black epee in both hands, instantly condensing a hard ice wall, blocking the breath of energy.


    The energy breath kept slamming against the ice wall, cracks appeared, and the figure kept retreating.


    However,


    The person who came here did not mean to retreat at all, and he let out a coquettish drink, and a lot of chills emerged from the epee, constantly reinforcing the ice wall.


    "Des."


    Seeing the figure of the person who came, the Kroja red dragon was startled, and a human voice came out of his mouth.


    In the end, when the red energy light breath dissipated, Des was knocked out, and the Kroja Red Dragon immediately flew to catch her.


    "Are you OK?"


    The Kroja Red Dragon''s words revealed concern.


    Des shook his head and looked at Bai Yu with a deep solemn look in his eyes.


    From the brief confrontation just now, she has already felt that Bai Yu is powerful!


    That is definitely not the level of an ordinary monster BOSS,


    Even stronger than the red dragon beside her!


    At the same time as the thoughts in his mind were flying, Des stood up, his delicate face was full of solemnity, his long black hair was blowing in the wind, and the pair of pointed elf ears were looming...


    "Is this the imperial female general?"


    The vitality is comparable to Grans of the Storm, or even stronger,


    And being able to resist his energy breath just now is indeed worthy of the first in the empire!


    But, that''s all.


    Bai Yu vs Croa Red Dragon, Imperial Female General!


    The battle begins again!


    Bai Yu fought one against two, but he behaved quite calmly.


    Even if the Red Dragon and the female general Des joined forces, they were already very powerful, and they cooperated very well.


    However, it is still not enough.


    What they faced was no longer a monster in the conventional sense.


    You must use all your strength to force Bai Yu to be serious.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow shrouded the heart of this person and dragon, and it couldn''t go away!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    A violent roar resounded throughout the canyon, and giant icicles rose from the ground, and a large amount of solid ice condensed on the ground, exuding bursts of cold...


    Under the cold air, a scorching flame wave swept through, instantly melting the originally condensed frost, and evaporating a large amount of water vapor to spread...


    The entire canyon is constantly crumbling in the battle!


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky like a world-destroying demon king, an invisible barrier blocked the alternating bombardment of ice and fire, and the collision produced ripples...


    Finally, with a bang, the barrier shattered,


    However, it instantly condensed a second defensive barrier, blocking all the double attacks of ice and fire.


    "kindness?"


    During the battle, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows slightly when he noticed a large number of life reactions in the distance, and he also found that among those life reactions, in addition to the imperial soldiers, there were actually a lot of landers mixed in...


    "???"


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a question mark on his head.


    Those who landed to make trouble ah?


    Are you lining up to die?


    If you are talking about a group of top landers, Bai Yu might be a little bit afraid.


    But this is the twentieth floor. Except for a few high-level landers, the others are basically in the thirties and forties...


    Fortunately, those who landed were not idiots with zero IQ.


    When they saw the giant shadow circling the sky in the distance, everyone stopped unconsciously.


    "Uh... the boss that was defeated in this mission, is that the one?"


    "Hehe, what a joke! Fighting that kind of boss will kill you...?"


    "Am I dazzled? How can such a boss exist, I have never heard of it before!"


    "This is too big, isn''t that the legendary world boss...??"


    Everyone stopped thousands of meters away from the battlefield,


    Even so, you can clearly feel the destructive power of that powerful energy collision.


    Everything around is unavoidable under the impact of the aftermath.


    no doubt,


    As long as they dare to go further, the end will be no different from those background boards, and they may not be close to the battlefield before they will be killed or injured by the aftermath of the battle!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth-shattering voices were like heavy hammers, hitting everyone''s hearts heavily.


    Almost every time there is a sound, the body will tremble, which is completely uncontrollable.


    "I think we should not get involved. After all, at our current level, it doesn''t seem to be of much help if we go..."


    Faced with the threat of death, many registrants have already started to back down before the war begins.


    However, this sentence is recognized by most people.


    Only those high-level registrants looked a little hesitant, and seemed to feel that so many people were frightened by a boss and felt a little embarrassed.


    But do you really want to go?


    Turning his head and looking at the ugly faces of the others around him, those high-level registrants also had answers in their hearts.


    Otherwise, wait a minute?


    Take a look at the situation over there and make plans.


    If Des and the red dragon join forces to suppress the black-scaled python, they will rush!


    Otherwise... just run away!


    Even the strongest of the empire and the Red Dragon are not opponents. These people may not be enough for the boss to stick between his teeth.


    in the battlefield,


    Bai Yu glanced at the situation in the distance and took his attention back.


    Those who logged in did not move forward, but it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, he may really be kicking off today...


    Seeing Des driving the red dragon to fly towards the distant sky, Bai Yu thought for a moment and then understood the other party''s intention. It''s just that after feeling his powerful strength, he doesn''t want to hurt other people. Bai Yu moved his huge body and chased after him.


    During the chase, the roar of the battle did not stop for a moment, and the sound reached the sky and resounded through the sky!


    Under the collision of powerful energy, the clouds that were smashed and the cracks that seemed to be torn apart by the sky could be vaguely seen.


    It was not until the movement of the battle got farther and farther that all the landers on the periphery of the battlefield slowly recovered.


    Some of the landers clenched their fists with unwilling expressions on their faces, "Damn, can''t we just watch it like this?"


    "We have so many people! Are you scared by a boss?"


    "Hehe, I can''t say that. After all, that boss... It''s not an ordinary boss, maybe it''s a world boss."


    "Do you think General Des will win?"


    "..."


    All the landers were talking about it, and their expressions were constantly changing.


    "Fuck, so many people don''t dare to rush, it''s a shame to lose grandma''s house!"


    Some registrants shouted angrily.


    However, only a few verbal responses were received.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to take the lead.


    There was a bit of silence in the air, and a bit of embarrassment.


    If you don''t rush, I won''t rush, then everyone should stop rushing!


    All the registrants did not expect that a large-scale group mission that was originally in high interest ended up dying with such a result.


    Alas, it''s not that we don''t work hard, but the boss is too perverted! too scary!


    ...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Thousands of meters above the sky,


    A wave of air visible to the naked eye spread out with a loud noise.


    Des stood on the back of the red dragon, and the howling wind blew his long hair, revealing that delicate face, and in his long and narrow eyes, there was a touch of determination.


    "Croja, help me drag that guy for a while."


    Des''s voice was solemn, and when the voice fell, he closed his eyes, and a certain seal in his body gradually loosened at this moment...


    "Des, you..."


    There was a hint of worry in the huge pupils. Looking at Des who had already entered the state, the Red Dragon of Kroja held back the words in his mouth, looked at Bai Yu angrily, and fluttered his wings into the distance.


    "boom!!"


    Behind him, a burst of red energy spurted out.


    The Kroja Red Dragon immediately slanted to avoid it, looking at the deep trace left in the distant sky, a hint of fear could not help but appear in his pupils.


    In the thrilling escape time after time,


    The Kroja Red Dragon was already scarred, but it gritted its teeth and dragged Bai Yu to buy time for Des.


    finally,


    After flashing the last breath of energy, Des''s voice suddenly sounded, she opened her eyes, and her long and narrow eyes stared calmly at Bai Yu in the distance.


    "It''s hard for you, now, put me down."


    between talking,


    One after another red lines spread and climbed along her snow-white skin, covering her elf-like beautiful face in an instant, making her look even more bewitching...


    The Kroja Red Dragon immediately leaned forward and rushed forward,


    When he was about to come to the ground, Des jumped up high, and after landing firmly on the ground, he turned around and swung the epee in his hand.


    A nearly 100-meter-long Frost Sword Qi suddenly flew out!


    All the air along the way was frozen with frost, roaring towards Bai Yu!


    054 Miracles


    Infinite Barrier!


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and transparent water lines appeared in the air in front of him.

 Chapter 46

    next second,


    "boom!!"


    In the violent roar, the huge frost sword slashed above the invisible barrier, and immediately smashed it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The invisible barrier shattered one after another under the sword slash, but it was finally blocked.


    However,


    at this time,


    The sword qi burst out suddenly, and the overwhelming cold air hit Bai Yu. The temperature around him instantly dropped below zero, and the air along the way was frozen, and a huge ice flower condensed in the air.


    Seeing this, the Kroja Red Dragon couldn''t help showing a hint of amazement in his eyes.


    Des in this state is so strong!


    "Crack!"


    However,


    It didn''t take long for the ice flower to spread out cracks, and the shattering sounds joined together, and finally shattered.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared, and the snake eyes stared at Des below. The attack just now was beyond his expectations and caused some damage.


    However, in his induction, Des''s life response at this time was extremely unstable...


    "Sure enough, this level of attack is not effective enough."


    Des stared at this scene lightly, spitting out a mouthful of cold air, and seemed not at all surprised by such a result.


    "It seems that I can only use that."


    With a sigh in his heart, Des completely opened the last seal in his body. Suddenly, a large amount of red aura surged up, and the surrounding air began to tremble uncomfortably...


    The curse that spread on her skin erupted again, as if she had come alive, and it grew crazily, covering her entire body in an instant!


    At the same time, Des''s face showed a hint of pain that could not be concealed.


    "Des!"


    The worried voice of the Kroja Red Dragon came.


    Des looked back at her old friend and said, "This is my duty and my destiny."


    She was abandoned by the dark elves,


    In the end, she became the first female general of the Human Empire.


    If you can''t even do the duty of protecting human beings and protecting the empire.


    So, what value does she have to stay in this country.


    "If I die, please continue to protect the empire for me..."


    Des''s words drifted in the wind, and the red dragon was startled.


    Immediately, he saw the figure wrapped in violent red energy, rushing towards Bai Yu above the sky without hesitation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several hundred-meter-long ice cones quickly condensed, piercing the wind and roaring towards Bai Yu.


    Des folded his hands together, and the ice pick exploded the moment he touched the barrier, turning into a sky full of frost...


    "A thousand miles of ice!"


    The energy in the body surged wildly, turning into the cold air that kept emerging, Des suddenly opened his arms, and the endless blue cold air behind him spread rapidly like a curtain.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the frost in the air was connected, including Bai Yu, freezing the world in an instant!


    Above the sky, an ice sphere with a diameter of several thousand meters suddenly condensed, quietly suspended in the sky, exuding a biting chill, like a miracle...


    The Kroja Red Dragon stared blankly at this scene.


    next moment,


    Several astonishing icy sword qi suddenly appeared, like a shocking feat, and the whole world paled for it.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The sword qi disappeared in a flash!


    "boom!!"


    The huge ice ball was shattered under the slash of the sword energy, and the gust of wind carried a large amount of cold air and ice cubes to the surrounding area.


    The Kroja Red Dragon stared at the center of the battle, and when he saw the figure falling from the sky, he immediately fluttered his wings and flew over.


    After catching Des steadily, looking at her dying and weak appearance, the red dragon''s eyes showed a touch of distress.


    "Why are you still so stupid..."


    A smile appeared on Des''s pale face, and said feebly, "Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    As he said that, he looked towards the sky above, where the cold air gradually dissipated, revealing Bai Yu, who was completely frozen into an ice sculpture, with hideous slashing scars on his body.


    But,


    Before Des showed a smile in his eyes,


    next moment,


    Only to hear a "click" sound,


    Immediately afterwards, dense "clicks" sounded one after another, and finally, with a "bang", all the ice frozen on Bai Yu''s body shattered.


    Even the deep, bone-deep wounds on his body are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Flesh regeneration!


    Bai Yu shuddered greatly, recalling the scene of being trapped in the ice hockey barrier just now.


    Unexpectedly, that small human body can burst out such amazing energy in an instant.


    Luckily he''s better!


    Otherwise, you might suffer!


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the female general Des, and the sluggish expression of the Kroja Red Dragon, the demon-like smile on Bai Yu''s face couldn''t help but grow stronger.


    hum! !


    In the trembling humming sound, a red energy condensed in Bai Yu''s mouth, and shot out directly downward!


    The Kroja Red Dragon, who was still sluggish, obviously couldn''t react.


    Seeing the attack coming, he turned to protect Des under his body, and his back endured the breath of energy.


    "Roar!!"


    The tragic scream resounded through the sky.


    A large amount of blood bloomed in the air, like a blood flower.


    The huge body of the red dragon fell straight down. At the last moment, he tried his best to barely control his body. After Des was injured again, his entire body could no longer be supported, and he hit the ground heavily, smashing a huge pothole.


    "Croja!"


    Des''s sad voice sounded.


    Bai Yu hovered quietly in the sky, and the bright red and fiery dragon blood floated down on him, slowly blending into his body in a few flashes...


    At the same time, a metallic voice sounded in my mind.


    [Material obtained: Blood of Kroja]


    "Did you get this?"


    Feeling as if a stream of heat melted into the dragon''s blood, Bai Yu felt it for a moment, then stared down.


    The Kroja red dragon was dying, and the female general Des was not much better.


    Bai Yu slowly leaned down from the sky,


    Des''s expression changed when he saw this, and he wanted to raise his sword to resist, but because of the outbreak just now, he is still weak. She could only grit her teeth and stand in front of the red dragon, relying on her weak body to hold up the final defense for the red dragon.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was amazed, and couldn''t help but wonder, "How can humans and dragons have such deep emotions?"


    His eyes swept carefully on the dragon alone,


    Bai Yu let out a chuckle, although this smile sounded creepy, but Bai Yu didn''t care.


    The huge body slowly lifted into the air, and under the doubtful eyes of Des and Red Dragon, it flew above the clouds, slowly faded out of their sight, and finally disappeared into the sky...


    Des: "��"


    Croa Red Dragon: "..."


    One person and one dragon looked at each other in dismay, and could not understand why the desperately powerful monster BOSS finally let them go?


    And the words in his mouth,


    "How can humans and dragons have such deep emotions?"


    Des murmured in a low voice, what does it mean when he asks this sentence?


    The Kroja Red Dragon was lost in thought, and finally let out a sigh, sighing in a tone of someone who had come over: "He must be very lonely..."


    After all, she used to be like that too.


    Before Des, she had no friends of her own race, let alone the inconceivable thing of being friends with humans.


    Seeing Des looking back at him, Kroya Red Dragon said firmly: "Next time we meet, maybe we won''t have to fight with him anymore."


    Des''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts,


    Why is Croa so sure?


    Did the wound on your body from being beaten by that monster BOSS no longer hurt?


    As if he understood Des''s eyes, Kroja Red Dragon was a little embarrassed to see it, and buried his head with a whimper.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the number of words in these two updates is very powerful!


    Everyone must vote hard (''-w-`) Mmmm.


    (ps: there will be another update later)


    055 Rating SSS Strength Ranking


    "Shh."


    The slight glow disappeared in a flash, and Bai Yu returned to the classroom of the present world.


    Before leaving [Inner World], he went back to the twenty-ninth floor to take a look, and the situation was the same as when he logged in.


    Lander teams from various countries have set up camps on the periphery of the tower guard BOSS, forming their own circles, facing each other faintly, but they are at peace with each other.


    Of course, no country has rashly attacked the BOSS.


    Continuing to search for his old sister using telepathy, and finally found no one, Bai Yu returned to reality.


    As for why Bai Yu stopped at the end on the twentieth floor and didn''t kill Kroya Red Dragon and Des...


    Bai Yu said hehe.


    He''s not a murderer.


    Now that the blood of Kroja has been obtained, there is no need to kill again.


    It made him look like some heinous great devil, and he had to kill everything he did!


    Bai Yu was naturally absent from the school''s training, and the old class was already frustrated and too lazy to care about it.


    Bai Yu went to the cafeteria first. After filling his stomach, he left the school and went to the place agreed with Ouyang Yingjie last night to get the Purple Dragon King Leaf.


    Bai Yu, who bought the medicine, naturally gave Ouyang Yingjie a lot of money, and the latter accepted it readily, saying that if he needed any medicine in the future, even if he opened his mouth, he could ask someone to ask.


    "That''s it, I still have something to do at home. Let''s go first. Let''s talk next time."


    Ouyang Yingjie unexpectedly didn''t take Bai Yu to chat more this time. There seemed to be some situation at home. After handing over the medicine to Bai Yu, he left in a hurry.

 Chapter 47

    After Bai Yu returned home, he added the Purple Dragon King Leaf to the medicinal herbs with some pain. After a while, the 300,000 oceans were all used up.


    So, this thing is really used by the rich.


    It''s useless if you don''t have money.


    However, the Purple Dragon King Ye Gui also has a reason for being expensive.


    When Bai Yu finished soaking in the medicinal bath this time, he obviously felt that the medicinal effect was greatly enhanced.


    This time, I felt a warm and full feeling all over my body.


    As if the body was filled.


    Don''t think about it,


    It is purely the feeling of being full of energy, as if the loophole in the body that has been absorbing dissatisfaction has finally been satisfied.


    "This thing works so well?"


    Bai Yu''s heart skipped a beat. The original unchanged prescription was only enhanced by the addition of one medicine?


    The last trace of pain in my heart disappeared.


    While he was full of energy, Bai Yu was shirtless and worked out in the living room for several hours at a stretch. The sound made the female neighbor downstairs knock on the door because of dissatisfaction.


    Finally, when I saw Bai Yu who opened the door,


    The expression on the female neighbor''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes stayed on Bai Yu''s fair and attractive body for a long time, making Bai Yu subconsciously think that he had encountered a rare creature like a female hooligan, and couldn''t help but want to close the door immediately.


    "It''s alright, I just said that the upstairs is so loud, what are you doing, it turns out to be exercising, really hardworking~"


    "Little handsome guy, are you alone at home?"


    Saying that, the female neighbor looked inside the room.


    Bai Yu pulled the door handle and said calmly, "I''m sorry to disturb you, I''ll pay more attention next time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll continue to exercise."


    After all, the door was closed under the reluctant gaze of the female neighbor.


    After continuing to exercise for a while, Bai Yu deliberately controlled his voice to prevent the female neighbor downstairs from coming to the door again.


    After another hour or so, Bai Yu finished exercising, took a shower, and lay down comfortably on the bed.


    "The blood of Chloe has been found."


    "There are still ten thousand years of soul essence and the darkness of the void..."


    While muttering to himself, Bai Yu took out his mobile phone and looked at the forum, but unfortunately he couldn''t find any information related to the material.


    "Huh? By the way, since there are no clues on the Internet, you can also find someone to ask in [Li World]..."


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of this.


    Immediately in my mind, the figures of the Red Dragon of Croa and the female general Des appeared,


    In the past, due to the mutation of his bloodline, he could not contact humans, but now it is different, right?


    Although his relationship with the female general wasn''t a good one, and he even just finished a fight during the day, he still got to know him anyway.


    Moreover, the other party is the female general of the empire. If she can help her, it should be easier to find relevant clues.


    The more Bai Yu thought about it, the more feasible it became, and he was going to try it out early tomorrow morning.


    If the other party is willing to help, it is naturally the best, if not...


    Hehe, Bai Yu always has a way to make her willing.


    ��


    The next day, a rare weekend.


    No need to go to school early in the morning.


    However, Bai Yu''s biological clock made him wake up at the same time.


    After a simple wash, I went downstairs to find a far place, and went home after breakfast.


    The landing mark was summoned, and the dazzling golden light filled the entire room, and the SSS symbol overflowing with light filled almost the entire inverted triangle landing mark.


    Since Bai Yu was promoted to the third-level bloodline.


    His rating also changed to SSS.


    This kind of rating, even in the [Li World] power rankings, has never been on the list.


    The number one ranking is just an S.


    Of course, the people on the leaderboard do not represent all the registrants.


    As far as Bai Yu knew, Jiang Xinyan didn''t appear on the leaderboard, not even those members of the attacking team.


    As for his old sister''s rating, Bai Yu believes that it will never be low.


    As for why it didn''t appear on the leaderboard, the reason is self-evident.


    This is not only the case in the Dragon Kingdom, but in almost all countries.


    It is rare to see the figures of the members of the national attack teams on the rankings.


    However, no one will doubt their strength.


    After all, the national team, how bad can it be? Just pick one out, it is the existence of hanging a large number of people.


    Bai Yu''s rating also didn''t appear on the leaderboard. This kind of strength ranking needs to be updated on the leaderboard only after applying and certifying the information.


    Of course Bai Yu wouldn''t be so stupid as to blow himself up, secret growth is the clear move.


    After entering the [different dimension space],


    Bai Yu first glanced at the equipment hanging on the trading channel. Seeing that it was not sold, he was not in a hurry, so he took his time.


    He cleaned up all the junk private messages every day. Bai Yu dazzled and saw a private message inviting him to join an organization. Before he could see clearly, he deleted it.


    Finally, I came to the teleportation array and entered the [Inner World].


    ��


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    in the forest,


    Somewhere, a tribe is suffering a tragic massacre at this time.


    A team of more than a dozen landers is massacred among the indigenous tribes.


    The screams were endless, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    The young men of the tribe resisted bravely, but the landers in black robes were too powerful to be opponents at all.


    In the end, tribal women and old people all joined the battle, just to get a first-line chance to escape for their children...


    After about ten minutes,


    This near-unilateral massacre is over.


    All the black-robed landers were stained with blood, looking at the rest of the old, weak and sick, the faces under the black robes showed cruel smiles.


    "Boss, there are still a few little ghosts who have escaped, so I''ll take someone to chase them."


    The leader nodded when he heard the words, and then moved his eyes to the mysterious totem engraved with a python in front of him. Under the mask, his eyes flickered.


    "I can''t think of a small tribe that still hides this magical power..."


    "Totem, the power of faith? Hehehe...[The Tower of God] is really full of all kinds of unknowns and wonders..."


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, today''s update is here. The number of words has overflowed, and everyone''s votes will overflow, hiahiahia(?w?)


    056 I feel your piety


    "call."


    "call."


    "��"


    In the forest, one after another thin figures ran wildly in it, looking sad and frightened, looking back from time to time.


    "I, I can''t run anymore...!"


    "Don''t stop, or you''ll be caught by those bad guys."


    "Mom and Dad, woohoo��"


    All the children ran tirelessly, looking at the light that appeared in front of them, as if they saw hope.


    However,


    When they rushed out of the forest, after seeing the scene in front of them, the sad little faces covered in tears suddenly froze, replaced by deep fear.


    Some of the little guys even slumped on the ground with a "thump", their faces turned pale, and they looked forward with trembling all over.


    I saw a huge towering python entrenched in front, like a mountain, with no end in sight, exuding a terrifying breath, half-closed half-closed snake eyes, watching them quietly.


    It was Bai Yu who had just entered the [Inner World].


    at this time,


    Seeing a group of little brats dressed like savages, frightened by himself, Bai Yu felt quite speechless.


    On the contrary, one of the little girls was relatively calm.


    She stood in front of everyone, with a pair of bright black and white eyes staring straight at Bai Yu.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of all the little friends, he walked towards Bai Yu step by step.


    The girl looked about seven or eight years old, but the courage she showed made Bai Yu take a high look in his heart.


    Then I saw the little girl came to a position one meter in front of Bai Yu, raised her small face, and looked up at Bai Yu, who was thousands of times her size, her expression was full of reverence.


    "Lord Snake God, please save your clan."


    The girl''s words were astonishing. After saying that, the little man kneeled in front of Bai Yu with a very devout appearance, and couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "..."


    All the friends in the back were stunned: "..."


    at this time,


    Suddenly there were a few wind noises in the forest behind,


    Several registrants in black robes appeared, with gloomy laughter coming out of their mouths. They were about to speak, but the moment their eyes contacted Bai Yu, their voices got stuck, and then suddenly a spirited spirit retreated to the back!


    wow slot...


    What it is? !


    In the rapid retreat, several black-robed registrants exchanged glances, the panic in their hearts slowly subsided, and they immediately became aware.


    One member went back to report, and the rest stopped retreating and slowly approached again cautiously.


    "Be careful, that might be some kind of rare monster boss."


    "I didn''t see it clearly just now. I don''t know how big the beast is."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be the same as other monster bosses. It didn''t chase after him. Is it just a fake?"


    "That''s not right. Maybe we can end the battle before the boss and the others come over."


    "��"


    Several black-robed registrants came to the edge of the mountain forest, hid behind the trunk, and secretly watched everything in front of them.


    When they noticed that the black-scaled giant python had been entrenched in the same place, not even eating the few tribal goblins, they felt relieved, and they became more certain about Bai Yu''s guess in their hearts.


    It looks like this boss really can''t do it...


    As everyone knows, several people think that they are well concealed, but in fact they are completely exposed to Bai Yu''s mental induction, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Bai Yu was just too lazy to pay attention to it for the time being. Snake looked at the little guy in front of him with interest. He didn''t speak.


    Lord Serpent? are you calling me...


    clan? ?

 Chapter 48

    Bai Yu himself didn''t know that he still has his own clan in this [Inner World].


    Or, does his giant python body have its own ethnic group in this [Inner World]?


    This rather absurd thought flashed across his mind, Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Even if he has his own clan, it should be a group of cold snakes, or a human snake clan or something. Certainly not these able-bodied human little brats.


    ��Special energy detected...��


    ��The system is analyzing... ��


    In my mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment,


    Just when he was stunned, the system''s test results came out soon.


    [Test Result: Power of Faith]


    [Power of Faith: One of the special ways to advance to level 6 mythical creatures. ��


    Looking at the system prompt in his mind, Bai Yu''s huge snake eyes suddenly widened, and he blinked dumbly...


    The power of faith?


    Level 6 mythical creature? ?


    what''s the situation? ? ?


    Bai Yu quickly regained his senses, and immediately opened the attribute panel. At the bottom of the panel, he found the newly appeared column [Power of Faith: 1%].


    "..."


    There was a hint of doubt in the snake''s eyes, but Bai Yu''s ability to accept it was also quite fast.


    Calm down soon.


    This should be seen as the system detected a new energy by chance, an upgrade of the function, and a new function was added: [Power of Faith]


    "One of the special ways to advance to level six mythical creatures?"


    The snake''s eyes flickered slightly, Bai Yu''s thoughts turned, the sixth level, does it mean the bloodline level?


    Level 6 Mythical Creatures,


    In other words, if his bloodline is raised to level six, he can evolve into a legendary mythical creature, that is, become a real snake of the world? !


    One of the special ways, then there is the normal way? Just like he is now, collecting various materials for bloodline upgrade?


    "My current power of belief is 1%..."


    Looking carefully at the panel, the 1% of the power of faith comes from her, right?


    Is it possible to directly promote mythical creatures when the power of belief reaches 100%?


    In just a few short breaths, a large amount of thought storms had formed in Bai Yu''s mind, and finally calmed down and looked at the little girl quietly.


    "I feel the piety in your heart, get up..."


    Xuepen opened his mouth wide, spit out human language, and the gloomy breath sprayed on the little girl. She couldn''t help shivering, but her heart was full of excitement.


    Lord Snake, I feel her heart!


    The little girl stood up excitedly, but the little friends behind her were all frightened.


    Including the few black-robed landers who were hiding in the forest, they all looked at each other, their hearts tumbling.


    Just now, did that monster boss speak? ?


    The reactions of others are not listed yet.


    On the other hand, Bai Yu felt an inexplicable sense of shame in his heart after speaking, and he couldn''t go away.


    I?


    Why did I say me just now?


    I am me, what the **** am I...


    Even if it is to maintain the identity of the so-called snake god, there is no need for this, right? !


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    At about the same time, several other black-robed landers received the information and rushed here.


    "Where is the rare boss?"


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, he felt a dangerous gaze locked on him, and immediately looked in front of the forest.


    For a moment, they looked at each other.


    Looking at the pair of deep snake eyes, the black scales full of the breath of ancient times, and the winding and entrenched body that is so huge that it can''t see the edge...


    The leader''s face under the black robe showed a brief surprise, and the surprised expression slowly turned into a look of admiration that was almost intoxicated.


    In his eyes, there was a flicker of ruthlessness that was determined to win.


    This BOSS is definitely the best of the best.


    Must kill it!


    057 This is the cutest snake prison


    At the moment when the black-robed lander appeared,


    Those tribal little guys were already pale with fright, biting their heads, and fled to Bai Yu''s side.


    Rather than being slaughtered by the unblinking outsiders behind him,


    It''s better to take a gamble and escape to Bai Yu''s side to seek shelter. After all, there are still their companions there, right?


    The black-robed lander at the head watched this scene quietly, unmoved. From the moment he saw Bai Yu, the little ghosts of these tribes were obviously not attractive to him.


    How to kill Bai Yu is the first question he is considering now.


    "Old, boss, the boss just now seems to speak human language..."


    A black-robed lander who was secretly observing just now felt that it was necessary to report this to the boss.


    Hearing the words, the leader made a soft "Huh" sound, and he was even more surprised, but the gleam in his eyes was even brighter.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s even more important to get it..."


    The leader waved his hand to give a battle command, and a group of more than a dozen black-robed landers immediately took their places, and their actions were quite tacit.


    They are going to launch a wave of trials to explore the specific quality of this BOSS.


    Bai Yu is too lazy to waste time with them, although he has always been a human being in his heart, and is unwilling to easily become an enemy of the landers.


    But in that case.


    Bai Yu doesn''t mind helping them, who are not good people at first sight, and actively seek death.


    More than a dozen black-robed landers launched an offensive, throwing all their overwhelming skills at Bai Yu.


    Fireballs, hurricanes, lightsabers, venom, and more...


    A mighty blast towards Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    An invisible barrier appeared in front of Bai Yu, blocking all attacks.


    hum! !


    Then Bai Yu opened his mouth, and the surging red energy quickly condensed, turning into a red beam and spraying out suddenly.


    "boom!!!"


    A red light like an energy anti-aircraft gun suddenly passed by, destroying everything along the way. The two black-robed landers were unable to dodge and died on the spot. Finally, the red light left a trace of several thousand meters in the forest before it gradually dissipated.


    "!!!"


    All the black robes landed and their expressions changed greatly, and then their hearts sank.


    The strength Bai Yu showed was much stronger than those ordinary bosses!


    Only the man they called the boss had a look of madness on his face at this time, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    very good! The more powerful Bai Yu is, the more valuable he is to surrender!


    However,


    Just when all the black-robed landers stabilized their formation and prepared to attack again, a vast and huge spiritual energy enveloped the sky and covered the earth!


    The entire space seems to be enveloped by that huge spiritual energy!


    Visible tremor ripples appear in the air!


    At the moment when all the black-robed landers came into contact, they felt that their spirits were severely damaged, and their consciousness immediately went into a trance.


    When they finally endured the mental shock, they found that the surrounding space had changed dramatically.


    The surrounding mountains and forests have long since disappeared, replaced by an endless loneliness of nothingness.


    This is the Infernal Snake Prison!


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    The screams sounded, and all the black robes landed on the ground with their heads held in pain, their expressions were extremely hideous, as if they had been tortured by some horror, and they kept rolling on the ground.


    Even the black-robed lander at the head was in a very bad situation at this time.


    However, he still managed to maintain a trace of freshness, gritted his teeth and took out a purple potion and crushed it hard, and the crystal purple light suddenly filled the air, and all the black-robed landers came to their senses as if they had escaped death, gasping for breath.


    "Everyone leave first!"


    The leader immediately ordered, looked back at Bai Yu deeply, and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    The other black-robed landers did not dare to save them at all, and they all fled for their lives in despair, full of fear in their hearts.


    Looking at the black-robed lander who fled, all the tribesmen were stunned...


    Especially the little girl, her bright eyes shone brightly, then she turned around again, bowed slowly to Bai Yu, and said with a sincere expression:


    "Lord Snake God, thank you for your help."


    Seeing this, the other tribe children immediately followed, and all of them knelt down and bowed down.


    "Thank you, Lord Snake!!"


    [Power of Faith: 1.5%]


    Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, does this increase?


    Although there is a little bit of 0.5%...


    ...


    [Tower of God], the twentieth floor.


    Originally, Bai Yu came here to check the situation on the twenty-ninth floor.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened, and a new [Power of Faith] was added to the system.


    In the end, led by the little girl named Rin, Bai Yu went to their tribe and saw the mysterious and ancient totem at the same time.


    Above the totem is a ferocious python.


    In other words, the belief of this tribe is that python!


    That''s why Bai Yu knew why the little girl called him Lord Snake when they met.


    Probably taking him as the python on the totem.


    It''s not just a little girl,


    Even the surviving clansmen in the tribe, after seeing Bai Yu, all bowed down to the ground in fear and prayed continuously.


    It was like seeing their gods.

 Chapter 49

    For this reason, Bai Yu''s power of belief increased a little, to 3%.


    It made Bai Yu wonder if he was really the python on the totem.


    When Bai Yu finally left, all the clansmen bowed to the ground and sent him away respectfully.


    After that, they all surrounded the totem and prayed sincerely, and did not get up for a long time.


    anyway.


    Bai Yu, who was teleported to the twentieth floor, flew straight towards the mountain range where the Kroja red dragon was.


    When his huge body that covered the sky appeared above the canyon,


    The red dragon, who had been resting beside the waterfall, raised his head and stared at him nervously...


    However, the red dragon did not show a fighting stance.


    Maybe it''s related to the injury on its body, or maybe it''s related to its changed mind.


    "The wound is recovering well."


    The snake eyes stared at the wound on the back of the red dragon, and Bai Yu said calmly.


    With just one sentence, Hong Long''s originally tense heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Yesterday, Bai Yu stopped and left at the last minute, which shows that he is not willing to kill.


    The Red Dragon felt that they might be able to communicate peacefully.


    It now appears that its idea is not wrong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Red Dragon questioned.


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    "us?"


    The red dragon was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the "you" in Bai Yu''s mouth should also refer to Des.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu nodded, his huge body slowly leaned down, and the terrifying aura emanating from his body made Red Dragon couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart.


    But he resisted the urge in his heart, bulged his longan eyes, and stared at Bai Yu intently.


    A cute face that I am brave.


    Bai Yu was startled, what the hell, he actually thought a dragon was cute?


    058 A thousand years at a glance


    When Des came to the canyon,


    The strongest general of the empire was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the red dragon lying happily in the gurgling river, washing its feathers.


    The infiltrating black-scaled giant python was entrenched in the canyon, and his eyes were silently watching the red dragon playing in the water under the waterfall, frolicking...


    The picture is unusually inconsistent, but it also reveals a strange harmony.


    Ah, this...


    Des felt that his head was down for a moment, and then recovered quickly when the eyes of the snake and the dragon came.


    "you����"


    Yesterday, the battle was so tragic, and today...


    Is this the special feeling of those powerful creatures?


    Or, don''t you know each other?


    "We''re fine, Des."


    The red dragon''s voice revealed a hint of joy, and his big eyes flickered to Bai Yu, and he wanted to invite him to come down and play in the water, but he was not unexpectedly rejected.


    "..."


    Des silently glanced at the Kroja red dragon, but did not speak, and the long and narrow elf eyes looked at Bai Yu again.


    She knew that this big guy should not appear here for no reason.


    ...


    After a while.


    Bai Yu, Hong Long, and Des sat together, the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s intention, Des fell into deep thought, and after a while, he raised his head and said:


    "I will try my best to help you pay attention to these two things, and use the power of the empire to help you find them. However, I can''t guarantee whether you can find them or not."


    Bai Yu was overjoyed after hearing this,


    Just want to help.


    He originally just wanted to ask the indigenous humans living here for help.


    Now that Des is even ready to activate her power in the empire, Bai Yu is of course overjoyed.


    "I''ll help find it too."


    The red dragon said seriously.


    Bai Yu glanced at it with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    The red dragon felt it, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Des: "..."


    His eyes couldn''t help looking back and forth on the two big guys.


    She wondered if she was a little redundant here...


    In the end, when Bai Yu left, there was even a hint of reluctance in Red Dragon''s eyes, and Des didn''t stay for long.


    Now that you''ve decided to help, it''s time to take action as soon as possible.


    Moreover, regarding the mission of the empire''s crusade against Bai Yu, it should also be announced that it has been cancelled.


    ...


    Back in the empire, Des immediately canceled Bai Yu''s crusade mission.


    This move ushered in not only the confusion of other generals, but also the confusion of thousands of landers.


    After yesterday''s anticlimactic team battle, all the landers went offline one after another, and posted the information of this team battle on the forum.


    It attracted countless people with lofty ideals, and even many high-level landers were attracted by this so-called world BOSS.


    Can''t cure the tower guard BOSS on the 29th floor, can''t cure you? !


    As a result, when the crowd was assembled and ready to go out again, they found that the crusade mission was suddenly cancelled.


    A dazed mood arises spontaneously.


    who I am?


    where am I?


    What should I do?


    What about the world boss? What about crusade missions? ?


    Unfortunately, no one explained it to them.


    However, among the generals of the border city, there is an answer circulating:


    "That black-scaled python boss is no longer the enemy of the empire."


    As for the rest, it''s up to them to guess.


    ...


    real world.


    A hidden underground base somewhere.


    At this time, the atmosphere here is extremely heavy.


    All the members of the organization looked serious and stayed in the room without saying a word.


    It was the group of black-robed landers who fought against Bai Yu on the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    Thinking of the short battle just now, and the two members of the organization who sacrificed on the spot... In addition to the fear in everyone''s heart, their eyes flashed fiercely.


    They have never been so embarrassed!


    Especially the man with the white mask at the head, sitting on the seat at this time, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, as if even the air was frozen.


    a long time,


    The masked man slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Inform all cadre-level members of the organization to prepare for battle and gather at the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God]."


    Thinking of the black-scaled giant python that seemed to have traveled through ancient times, the light in the masked man''s eyes flashed away.


    For that BOSS,


    He is bound to win!


    ...


    "call--"


    Bai Yu snorted heavily and shook his huge head, thinking to himself who is thinking of him?


    Is it his sister?


    Bai Yu, who left the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God], returned to the twenty-ninth floor.


    Originally, he was going to find a hidden place to level up, but when he passed through a certain woodland, he accidentally discovered some familiar faces.


    "Those are... the Dragon Landers? Look at their clothes, are they members of the reserve force of the attack team?"


    Bai Yu, who discovered this through mental sensing, suddenly brightened his eyes, and the beautiful image of Jiang Xinyan immediately appeared in his mind...


    Immediately follow the past with the use of telepathy, far behind the group of dragon landers.


    Thinking that he might see Jiang Xinyan for a while, Bai Yu felt a little excited in his heart.


    After about half an hour.


    When Bai Yu''s mental induction followed the group of Dragon Landers to a clearing in the forest,


    His eyes suddenly locked on the figure in the crowd...


    "sister."


    I couldn''t help but whisper in my heart,


    thousands of meters away,


    Bai Yu used his telepathy to look at Jiang Xinyan''s face, and the snake eyes stared at her quietly.


    A thousand years at a glance.


    In the forest clearing, a member of the Dragon Country Attack Team suddenly raised his hand and looked around vigilantly.


    The surroundings suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at him in unison.


    "What''s wrong?"


    asked another tall man next to him.


    The man felt it carefully for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s nothing, maybe it was my illusion just now."


    "Be careful to make the Wannian Ship. This period is the most tense time between the attacking teams of various countries. Be especially careful of those guys who come to Yin. Everyone should be cautious."


    "clear!"

 Chapter 50

    In the forest thousands of meters away from the Dragon Country Attack Team, Bai Yu had already withdrawn his telepathy and squatted on the ground silently.


    In this place where he could see her, he quietly guarded her.


    Until all the Dragon Country Attack Teams are offline,


    Bai Yu raised his head, sensed it carefully for a moment, then wrote down where he was now, and used it as his stronghold on this floor from now on, and then turned around and devoted himself to the leveling up of monsters.


    correct,


    And his cheap clansmen on this floor,


    Bai Yu went over to take a look at the tribe and told them the materials needed to upgrade his bloodline by the way. Only then did he start to farm monsters with peace of mind. Finally, when the time came to the limit, he went offline.


    the next day.


    The first thing Bai Yu did when he went online was to check the situation of the base of the Dragon Country Attack Team and look for Jiang Xinyan''s figure, but unfortunately they were not online for the time being.


    Bai Yu waited for a while, and seeing that he still hadn''t waited for anyone, he didn''t wait any longer, and turned around to farm monsters and upgrade.


    In his mind, he was also counting time.


    As soon as today is over, there is still the last week before their whole school assessment.


    At that time, it was the time when the Dragon Country Attack Team was attacking the tower guard BOSS.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! ! Hoohoho ^O^/.


    Brother Meng remember to vote, ������(''-w-`)


    Chapter 061 is wrong woo woo woo (Everyone will wait a moment today)


    "call-"


    On the cliff, a gust of wind suddenly erupted.


    A large amount of black air spreads around.


    A huge head slowly stretched out from under the abyss, and the whole body was covered with black breath, as if it was all formed by the condensation of black gas...


    "!!"


    The King of Darkness tensed up when he saw this, but he was relieved when he saw that the black energy continued to dissipate, slowly revealing Bai Yu''s original appearance.


    Beside it, the few black-skinned landers had all fallen to the ground in pieces, blood everywhere, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    but,


    The Dark Lord was obviously indifferent to the lives of these human landers, and at this moment, all attention was focused on its new boss.


    After Bai Yu appeared, he showed a pleasing smile and stood beside him obediently and respectfully.


    Bai Yu glanced at the situation below, and didn''t care about the lives of those who landed.


    He was aware of the situation on the cliff just now, and wanted to sneak attack while he was absorbing the black gas?


    There is nothing left to die for.


    It was the performance of the King of Darkness that made him a little surprised. It seemed that he was not just blindly admitting counsel, but he was still able to be tough when it was time to be tough.


    "Lord Snake God."


    Rin trotted to the edge of the cliff, her clear eyes all fixed on him.


    "I''m fine, the harvest this time is thanks to you."


    Bai Yu opened his mouth slowly, and then looked at the fluffy and dark King of Darkness over there.


    "I won''t kill you, let''s go."


    The King of Darkness suddenly collapsed, scratching his head, hesitatingly said: "Boss, I want to follow you."


    Bai Yu didn''t even think about it, and refused directly. He didn''t want to be surrounded by such a conspicuous ugly thing.


    "Don''t, boss, I knew from the very beginning that I saw you, you are my destined boss, you can''t abandon me..."


    Bai Yu was too lazy to take care of this stuff, black energy surged all over his body, and he rolled up the girl and flew high into the sky.


    below,


    The King of Darkness glanced at the cliff behind him, gritted his teeth fiercely, and ran towards the huge giant shadow above the sky.


    "Boss! Wait for me! Wait for me!"


    "Boss..."


    "Boss..."


    ��


    [Tower of God], twenty-ninth floor.


    A clearing somewhere in the forest.


    Dressed in a white trench coat with long golden hair and a shawl, Jiang Xinyan looked at the corpses on the ground solemnly, her beautiful eyes flashing with unconcealed anger.


    The other two members of the attacking team in the same group also had a gloomy and angry expression on their faces.


    Not long ago,


    They received an invitation from the Peacock Country Attack Team and wanted to form a team to overcome the BOSS.


    The opponent can provide important information about the tower guard BOSS.


    It was convenient for the dispatchers to contact them, but they didn''t come back for a long time. When they realized that something was wrong, they came to check the situation.


    However, the bodies of his companions were found, including the contacts of the Peacock Kingdom, all of whom were not spared.


    "Who did it?"


    "This kind of wound can''t be a monster! It must be those **** from other countries!"


    The members of the attack team said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Xinyan and others looked up one after another, and saw a man wearing a cross battle uniform and a black feather mask appeared there.


    The man whistled lightly, his eyes under the black feather mask looked at Jiang Xinyan recklessly, and the corner of his mouth smiled even more.


    The words fell, and foreign landers in cross combat uniforms appeared all around, as if they surrounded Jiang Xinyan and the three of them.


    Apparently, they were already in ambush nearby.


    These few corpses are just a bait to attract Jiang Xinyan and others.


    "Hey hey, is that the famous Queen of the Dragon Kingdom? She really looks beautiful."


    "It''s a pity, someone paid for your life, so keep your head obediently."


    "As long as she is abolished, the Dragon Country Attack Team is equivalent to abolishing the sharpest spear, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "��"


    Listening to the reckless and undisguised discussions around him.


    The faces of the members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were ashen,


    Jiang Xinyan remained calm, looking at the leader of the other party with cold eyes.


    My heart is very clear, in the plan!


    The most urgent task now is to find a way out of the current situation.


    "I will try my best to hold them back for a while, and everyone will run away."


    Jiang Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "No, Xinyan, their target is obviously you, let us hold them back, you leave first."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were firm and unmoved.


    "action."


    When the words fell, Jiang Xinyan used her body as a bait, and rushed out with a single stride, attracting most of the enemies away.


    Seeing this, the other two teammates gritted their teeth, split up, and fled in different directions.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The battle was about to break out, one by one fireballs, water bombs, and wind blades bombed one after another, making constant noises.


    Jiang Xinyan was not reluctant to fight, her figure was agile, and she quickly retreated in the forest like a flower-spreading butterfly.


    Defensive counterattacks are carried out from time to time, and unexpectedly, many enemies have been attacked.


    "Damn, I can''t let her escape!"


    "fxxk, I''m going to kill her!"


    "��"


    The group of landers in the cross battle suits behind them breathed fragrance,


    But in the next moment, he was caught by the vines attacking under his feet, and quickly dragged into the thorns, and the screams suddenly sounded.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered, and two **** corpses fell to the ground.


    The other landers in cross combat uniforms looked extremely gloomy.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, a blue magic circle emerged out of thin air, flashing a strong light.


    Then a blue shock wave suddenly blasted out, traversing the entire mountain forest, and everything along the way was shattered.


    Jiang Xinyan''s complexion changed, and she swept away to avoid danger, but her battle coat was smashed, and blood was flowing down her snow-white shoulders.


    She covered her shoulders, her feet were shining brightly, and a large number of thorn vines rose from the ground, growing wildly, intertwining with each other to form a wall of thorns, blocking all the enemies behind.


    Jiang Xinyan turned around and retreated, but the thorny wall was quickly smashed by a fire dragon, wrapped in hot air waves, and attacked her silently roaring.


    hum! !


    Seeing the fire dragon attacking Jiang Xinyan''s location.


    Suddenly, a humming sound sounded.


    In the next instant, a red energy beam sprayed out, which immediately shattered the fire dragon, leaving a terrifying ravine in the forest.


    "???"


    Everyone at the scene changed their expressions in surprise, and turned their heads in unison to look in the direction of the red light just now.


    However,


    What greeted them was a huge mouth, infinitely enlarged in their pupils.


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of flesh being crushed sounded.


    More than a dozen cross suit landers were too late to react, and were torn apart on the spot by the towering giant python that attacked.


    The huge body is like a high-speed moving train, lying between Jiang Xinyan and the enemy,


    The nearby cross-suit landers didn''t have time to dodge, and they flew out as if struck by lightning, hitting the ground heavily, vomiting blood, and looking tragic.


    The remaining cross-suit registrants all looked at the black-scaled python in horror. They never imagined that such a powerful monster BOSS would be killed in action.


    The face of the black-feather-masked man in the lead kept changing. He glanced at the situation of the members and Jiang Xinyan, who had already taken the opportunity to flee, clenched his fists and couldn''t help but cursed, and finally had to give up this action and ordered retreat.


    But Bai Yu, who had done all this, hid his merits and fame, came and went in a hurry, and disappeared into the forest again, as if he had never appeared before.


    but,


    His mental sense, however, has been following Jiang Xinyan, paying attention to her situation.


    After Jiang Xinyan returned to the team safely, she was completely relieved.

 Chapter 51

    Thinking of those who attacked Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu''s eyes were filled with cold frost...


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng, please vote a lot. (���w��`)


    The group has been established, and brothers are welcome to join. If you want to add, you can add it, which is a place that is convenient for everyone to chat and communicate. Group number: 317487690


    059 Level 50 to reach the king of darkness


    [Level Up: lv50]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    After Bai Yu killed the bull-like python boss in his mouth, the system upgrade prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Finally level 50."


    Letting go of his mouth, the bull python fell heavily into the green pool and slowly sank.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at it, moved his huge body, swam out of the water, and left here.


    Now, his level has been raised to lv50, and the second condition for bloodline upgrade has been completed.


    With only the last two materials left, "Ten Thousand Years Soul Essence" and "Darkness of the Void", the first-level bloodline can be upgraded again.


    As for those two materials,


    Bai Yu not only offered a bounty for questions and answers on the Internet in the real world, but [Li World] tried his best to mobilize contacts. The imperial female general Des, Red Dragon, and his group of tribesmen were all helping to find it.


    With a two-pronged approach, I believe you can always find clues.


    As Bai Yu continued to search for prey, he sensed that a little human girl was approaching here.


    It was that tribal girl named Rin.


    I don''t know if it was because of the power of faith, but Bai Yu felt that the girl''s life reaction was changing slightly.


    Of course, this change may only be discovered by him at the moment.


    Bai Yu secretly guessed in his heart that the power of faith might not only be useful to him, but also affect the tribes that believed in him...


    "Lord Snake God."


    While Bai Yu was thinking about it, the small figure ran out of the forest. When he saw Bai Yu, his eyes brightened and he shouted in a crisp voice.


    At the same time, she was overjoyed, and secretly thought that her feeling was not wrong, she could really sense the existence of Lord Snake God.


    This special telepathy ability was awakened after meeting the snake god.


    Sure enough, Lord Snake God is the **** who shelters them.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes stared at the tribal girl quietly.


    It looked so terrifying and terrifying.


    However,


    Rin didn''t feel scared at all, raised his head slightly, the long black hair of the shawl shook gently, and said in a clear and joyful voice:


    "Lord Snake God, I seem to know the location of one of the things you asked us to find before."


    The snake''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Bai Yu was a little surprised when he heard the words.


    Found it so soon?


    The girl continued to say:


    "I found that by chance on a cliff before. The sound of the cliff, the clansmen said that it would be closer to there."


    "After receiving your instructions, I searched in the forest for a long time, and suddenly thought of this, so I wanted to tell Lord Zombie."


    A cliff filled with black gas?


    Lord of Darkness?


    Sounds a bit intimidating.


    However, according to the girl''s description, there was something wrong with that cliff.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, although he was sure whether there was any material he was looking for, he still planned to go check it out.


    Even if it''s not the material he''s looking for, it should be a good fertilizer to upgrade if the king of darkness hunts down.


    "You did a good job."


    Bai Yu praised, and the girl''s smiling eyes turned into two cute crescents, and she said earnestly, "This is what I should do, I just hope I can help Lord Snake God."


    "Come on, take me to that cliff to see."


    Under the leadership of the girl,


    about half an hour,


    Bai Yu came to the cliff filled with black gas.


    Looking at the few monsters on the edge of the cliff below, they were dragged into the abyss by the black air, screaming and disappearing, and finally there was a terrifying gnawing sound...


    There was a glimmer of light in Bai Yu''s eyes, and his body slowly leaned down from the air. Noticing the girl''s calm appearance, Bai Yu couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Rin shook his head and said earnestly with a small face: "Rin is not afraid of anything by the side of Lord Snake God."


    Hearing that, Bai Yu didn''t say anything, and after placing the **** the ground, his mental sensation spread like a tide, rushing towards the abyss of the cliff.


    After a while, a life reaction appeared in Bai Yu''s induction.


    "Is that the king of darkness?"


    Bai Yu continued to sense, and soon found an unknown object emitting black gas in another location.


    That is����?


    Bai Yu''s pupils twitched, and when all the mental senses rushed over, he was resisted and all bounced away, and the surrounding black air suddenly surged.


    "Who is it?! Dare to disturb this king for dinner?"


    At the same time, a sharp voice came from the abyss


    Dark Lord, angry!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    One after another black air surged up and swept out towards Bai Yu.


    Almost at the same time, in Bai Yu''s induction, the king of darkness moved from


    In the end, he jumped high, the pitch-black figure was spinning extremely fast in the air, and the ten fingers exuding black air flashed with bursts of cold light, tearing the air and slamming down heavily towards Bai Yu.


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent collision,


    Ripples aroused above the defensive barrier, and waves of air continued to spread from the collision.


    Bai Yu was behind the barrier, and his snake eyes stared indifferently at the group of unknown black creatures in front of him.


    The girl Rin also looked at each other in amazement, her bright eyes blinked cutely, is this the rumored king of darkness?


    The dense black hair wraps the whole body, the ten fingers are sharp and hard, the face is like an orangutan, and the body exudes black gas. At this moment, he was looking grim, staring at Bai Yu with bared teeth.


    However,


    After seeing Bai Yu''s appearance clearly, the hideous expression on the King of Darkness''s face instantly became a little stiff and funny.


    "drink!"


    A burst of drink in the mouth,


    The King of Darkness slammed into his limbs, and once again burst into a stronger force to slam into the white barrier.


    But it is still difficult to shake the defense of the barrier.


    "Sure enough, we still can''t break the defense."


    The King of Darkness whispered in his heart, then jumped towards the rear with the help of his strength, turned 360 degrees in the air, disappeared from Bai Yu''s line of sight extremely quickly, and re-entered the abyss


    The whole process is neat and tidy, without any hesitation.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu was silent for a while, and spit out three words, "...very smart."


    If you know you can''t beat it, run for your life, this king of darkness, there is something.


    "Wait for me here."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Yu moved his body and moved towards the abyss.


    below the abyss.


    Seeing that the behemoth came down, the King of Darkness was so frightened that his expression changed.


    Eyes are constantly scanning back and forth around, looking for a way to escape,


    Finally, I thought to myself that it was too late,


    When even after so many years, the pressure box stunt that has survived...


    Limbs curled up,


    prostrate on the ground,


    buried my head,


    not moving at all,


    The whole body showed a well-behaved and harmless appearance.


    060 One day for the boss, a lifetime for the boss


    to the abyss


    The latter seemed to sense his sight, and immediately became terrified, raised the black face whose smile was worse than crying, and said tremblingly:


    "Old, boss, I, I was wrong, just now I was blind..."


    Bai Yuning looked at the other party carefully, and the performance of the King of Darkness was completely beyond his expectations.


    If you say the decisive escape just now, you can also praise it for being smart.


    So now I surrender voluntarily, the key is still talking, and I feel a sense of disobedience.


    To him, this guy is more like a human than a monster.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yu put this absurd thought behind him, looking at the other person indifferently with his snake eyes, and said coldly after a while:


    "come over."


    The King of Darkness was stunned for a moment, then rolled over with a flattering smile: "What''s the boss''s order?"


    Bai Yu: "...lead the way."


    "kindness?"


    The King of Darkness blinked his eyes cutely, and immediately reacted, this big guy was coming for that thing!


    Although the black chip is also a very precious training tool for him, if it can change his life...


    It''s worth it! It''s worth it!


    "Boss, this way, this way."


    The little entanglement in my heart came and went quickly. The King of Darkness fully demonstrated what it means to be a good man who knows the times and actively leads the way for Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu followed silently. Under his induction, his mental perception was obviously blocked by some kind of special energy, which had never happened before.


    Moreover, Bai Yu also wanted to use the so-called King of Darkness to help him try that thing.


    "right here."

 Chapter 52

    The King of Darkness ran to the side of a black chip, pointed at it and shouted at Bai Yu, as if asking for credit.


    Bai Yu quietly observed the black chip suspended in the air, with dark purple mysterious lines flowing on it, and a large amount of black energy was continuously emitting from the chip, looming...


    Glancing at the Dark Lord again, he saw that he was not affected by the black chip.


    Bai Yu got a little closer, and then an inexplicable throbbing rose in his heart, and the voice of the King of Darkness sounded at the same time,


    "My dear, this black chip is a little weird."


    "When you first touch it, your mind may be swallowed up. If you are not careful, you may fall into a deep sleep and cannot wake up."


    The King of Darkness told his original experience, and this guy did his best to save himself, and he knew everything he knew.


    Moreover, the phrase "boss" in his mouth became more and more smooth.


    Bai Yu was also speechless at the beginning, and now he is gradually getting used to it.


    I see.


    After listening to the words of the King of Darkness, Bai Yu nodded in his heart, but he still slowly approached the past again, because he had already seen the prompt message of the black chip.


    It is one of the materials needed for his bloodline upgrade: [Darkness of the Void].


    As Bai Yu got closer, he was surrounded by black air, and the black chip was reflected in the snake''s eyes, and his whole mind seemed to be sucked into it.


    In an instant, a large amount of black energy followed suit, attached to Bai Yu''s body, and then quickly spread to the whole body.


    Such a drastic change caused the black energy in the entire abyss to tremble and gather towards this side.


    The King of Darkness was taken aback, and he dared to stop, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and fled to the cliff like a gust of wind.


    When he noticed the little human **** the cliff, the King of Darkness''s eyes flashed, his thoughts flew, and the last one turned over and jumped to the girl''s side...


    With her, waiting for the cliff


    "Are you really the king of darkness?"


    The girl Rin suddenly looked at the dark and furry creature next to her and asked.


    "It''s the king."


    The King of Darkness said reservedly, and then asked, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The girl shook her head, ignoring the King of Darkness with a hurt expression on her face, and continued to ask: "Then do you know that Lord Snake is here?


    Snake, Lord Zombie?


    The King of Darkness was startled when he heard the words, and then suddenly realized, no wonder Bai Yu was so terrifying, it turned out to be a snake god? God!


    It is an ordinary king of darkness, what does it take to fight God?


    "Cough, boss is


    The King of Darkness coughed lightly and said very naturally.


    "Boss?"


    The girl Rin''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The King of Darkness smiled without saying a word, hehe, I just recognized it, no way!


    One day for the boss, life for the boss!


    The words are here, this big thick leg, it is the king of darkness!


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    The king of the abyss had to retreat with the girl.


    And, a low-pitched roar can be vaguely heard from


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cliff shook violently and gradually collapsed like an earthquake. In the surging black air, you can see a monstrous black shadow churning and shaking inside...


    "Lord Snake God."


    There was a look of worry in Rin''s eyes.


    The King of Darkness stopped the girl who wanted to rush over, and looked at the front of the cliff with a solemn expression.


    Bai Yu''s movements this time are obviously more exaggerated than when he first came into contact with the black chip!


    I don''t know if he can survive this.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    At this moment, a few wind noises suddenly sounded from the rear.


    The King of Darkness immediately noticed it, turned around and grabbed it suddenly, and the sharp blade burst out of the air, blocking all the incoming attacks.


    With cold eyes, he looked at the sneaky figures behind him.


    He said coldly: "Who? Dare to attack this king, I don''t know whether to live or die."


    The few dark-skinned landers in the distance watched the situation here.


    They were attracted by the movement of the cliff, but unexpectedly found a strange combination of a monster and a human girl.


    Seeing that the sneak attack was unsuccessful, the group appeared one after another.


    When they noticed the huge black shadow in the black air of the cliff, their expressions changed slightly.


    "That''s... a rare boss?"


    Hearing the pain-like growl from the black air,


    The several landers looked at each other, and all saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    On the cliffs...


    "Boss, what to do with that kid over there?"


    "Staying with monsters, what kind of good things would be? Kill them together."


    After a few short exchanges, they formed a formation, with excitement and cruelty on their faces, and attacked the King of Darkness and Rin.


    ...


    under the abyss.


    After the initial struggle,


    Bai Yu has gradually adapted to the black qi that invaded his body, and let the black qi swept through his body, and finally merged with the cells and flesh...


    At this time, if he could see his appearance, he would find that his entire body was shrouded in black qi and gradually transformed, as if it was completely formed by black qi...


    Fully see the real flesh and blood body.


    The pain on his body receded like a tide, and Bai Yu quietly crouched on the ground, trying to keep his consciousness awake.


    At the same time, with the continuous integration of black energy, in his mind, there are many new memories that do not belong to him at all...


    Those massive amounts of memory information are constantly impacting Bai Yu''s spiritual consciousness.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s unusually strong spirit,


    Maybe the whole person''s consciousness will be destroyed, and finally the black qi will take advantage of the emptiness to enter, the mind will be completely lost in it, and it will become part of those many memories.


    [Acquisition Material: Darkness of the Void]


    When this reminder sounded in my mind,


    Bai Yu''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and in the pupils, a large amount of strange black energy surged, and finally disappeared.


    062 When it comes, it is safe


    In my mind, the figure of the group of registered people wearing cross uniforms appeared...


    There was frost in Bai Yu''s snake eyes.


    This was the first time that he had such a strong killing intent towards the registrant who was a human.


    How dare they hurt his sister,


    So, must die!


    The huge body moved quickly, Bai Yu went in the direction where the group of registrants left just now, and his mental power was released at the same time, capturing everything around him.


    Time passed quickly, and in the end Bai Yu searched almost all over the mountains and forests, but couldn''t find the figures of those people, thinking that he should have quit the [Inner World].


    However, in Bai Yu''s heart, those guys had already been sentenced to death.


    ...


    The weekend passed by in a hurry.


    The next day, Monday.


    Bai Yu stepped on the dot and came to the classroom, and landed in the [different dimension space] with everyone in the class.


    As the time for the whole school assessment approached, it could be seen that everyone in the class was getting nervous, and it felt like a countdown to the final exam preparation.


    The whole school is the same.


    Even Bai Yu was slightly affected by this atmosphere, and decided not to be too blatant when he went home in the afternoon, so as not to affect other people''s training.


    Enter the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    Bai Yu appeared at the rear of the Dragon Country stronghold. After yesterday''s attack, all the Dragon Country landers became more cautious.


    In addition, the relationship between landers from various countries has also become a little delicate.


    The identity of the group of cross-suit landers has been recognized. They are composed of top landers from various countries, similar to the existence of an international mercenary organization. Whether in the [Inner World] or the present world, their shadows can be seen in some major events.


    As for who is behind the scenes and entrusted them to take Jiang Xinyan''s life, there is no way to know for the time being.


    but,


    It was the same for Bai Yu, anyway, those who landed in the cross suit were already dying in his opinion. As for the culprit behind the scenes, he will also find a way to find out.


    Bai Yu will not let anyone who wants to hurt Jiang Xinyan easily!


    After quietly guarding the back of the Long Kingdom stronghold for a long time, after confirming that there was no abnormality, Bai Yu slowly left, silently spawning monsters and upgrading...


    Before his bloodline was upgraded again, there was only one last ingredient left: Ten Thousand Years Soul Essence.


    Bai Yu felt that if he worked hard, it was very likely that he would increase his bloodline level again before the war.


    He is also working hard for this, but unfortunately, the result is somewhat disappointing.


    For two consecutive days, Bai Yu did not receive any news about Wannian Soul.


    ...


    "The time is almost up again."


    There is less than half an hour left until the limited time of [Li World].


    Bai Yu couldn''t help sighing, once today is over, there are only the last five days left.


    correct,


    The reserve member of the attacking team who had been investigating him in the past few days, Su Feng, had finished his mission just yesterday and left with satisfaction.


    In order to make the newly acquainted little brother dutifully do his eyeliner work, Bai Yu put a lot of effort into winning over people.


    Not only invited him to a buffet, but also invited him to rest at home in the evening, and even personally answered some of his survey questions.


    for example:


    "Bai Yu, what''s your rating? I haven''t found it for a few days."


    Bai Yu: "Class B."


    I couldn''t help but said in my heart: I''m sorry, other things are easy to discuss, I really can''t say this.


    Recalling the smile on Su Feng''s face when he left, Bai Yu put a smile on his mouth, well, he was also happy.


    Since then, Bai Yu knows the timing of the tower-guarding boss battle.


    The training base also has eyeliners to provide him with news of the attacking team''s actions.


    Bai Yu has a feeling that everything is under control. As long as he acts carefully and does not waver, he will be able to successfully prevent the tragedy from happening.

 Chapter 53

    Just when Bai Yu was about to take advantage of the last minute to brush some monsters,


    In his mental induction, about twenty life reactions appeared and were rapidly approaching him.


    "Um??"


    Bai Yu stared slightly, and the appearance of those people was concretized in the sense...


    It was a group of landers all wearing black robes.


    "Those guys?"


    The figures of the group of black-robed registrants immediately appeared in his mind, and Bai Yu Snake''s eyes narrowed together, carefully observing the movement of the other party.


    When it was determined that their target was themselves, a cold light flashed across their eyes.


    "It''s really haunted."


    In that case, let me say hello to you...


    The mouth opened, and a large amount of red energy quickly gathered,


    Energy Breath, Charge...


    When the black-robed landers entered the range, Bai Yu immediately spewed out a mouthful, and the surging red light beam flew out like a meteor.


    Wherever they passed, the black-robed lander faintly sensed the movement in front of the forest, and the next moment, a violent red light filled their entire line of sight.


    All faces changed.


    "boom!!"


    The energy beam crossed, leaving a terrifying crack dozens of meters deep on the ground, with no end in sight.


    The three black-robed landers didn''t have time to dodge and turned to ashes on the spot.


    The other two black-robed landers were seriously injured, disabled and incapacitated.


    "��"


    Seeing this scene, the masked man''s face turned gloomy to the extreme.


    He called all the cadre-level members of the organization to prepare to encircle and suppress the black-scaled giant python, but he hadn''t even seen the boss face yet.


    Three people died directly, and two people were disabled. The number of people in the team that was originally less than twenty people dropped sharply by a quarter in an instant!


    fuck!


    The masked man cursed inwardly, and looked up at the direction where the red light was sprayed. Although he couldn''t see anything, he seemed to feel that the black-scaled giant python was staring at them.


    kilometers away,


    Bai Yu observed the situation of the other party through induction, and at the same time paid attention to the next actions of the black-robed landers.


    For the casualties of the black-robed landers, there was no pity in his eyes.


    When those guys were about to form a group to encircle him, the two sides were already on the opposite side of the fight.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to die.


    Then, they are the only ones who will die!


    What''s more, in the previous battle, Bai Yu didn''t kill anyone, but those who landed in black robes didn''t repent and attracted more members.


    The intention can be imagined.


    So, nothing to discuss.


    They come, the security.


    Since they have come, let''s be buried here!


    Seeing those black-robed landers moving quickly towards this side, Bai Yu''s huge body huddled together quickly moved.


    Move towards an open space behind.


    "in front of!"


    soon,


    The black-robed landers found Bai Yu, thought he wanted to escape, and launched an offensive one after another.


    The two mages in the team immediately cast their buffing skills, and streaks of golden light spread, covering the surrounding members.


    The other fighters also took out the boosting potions prepared in advance, raised their heads and drank it, and the whole body suddenly burst into red light.


    "superior!"


    "Don''t let it escape!"


    The masked man gave an order and pulled out the double blades around his waist. After a few flashes, he threw a large portion of the crowd and chased Bai Yu like a sharp arrow.


    Above the two blades, the light condensed.


    The masked man clenched his two blades and jumped up suddenly, waving his hands constantly, one after another, dozens of meters long swords came down from top to bottom, like a storm of swords, madly slashing towards Bai Yu.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...!"


    Under the savage sword qi, the ground drew terrifying wounds and screamed in pain.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu continued to move quickly, and the barrier around his body blocked all the sword energy. However, the violent ripples on the barrier made Bai Yu couldn''t help but glance at the masked man.


    Power is good.


    With a little more force, the defense of the first barrier may be broken.


    At the same time, other black-robed landers attacked one after another.


    Yanlong is like a song!


    Gas explosion slashing mountains!


    Hell yo-yo!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    All the attacks hit the defensive barrier and finally shattered the barrier.


    However,


    Before the black-robed landers had a smile on their faces, their expressions froze after seeing the second barrier.


    There is a feeling of being suddenly strangled by someone''s neck and unable to get up or down, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    063 How hard is the BOSS'' defense?


    "call-"


    The wind howled.


    After Bai Yu came to the open space, he turned around abruptly, and his snake eyes stared coldly at the group of black-robed landers.


    The spirit was condensed, and the deep eyes suddenly changed into a strange gray-white.


    The next moment, the majestic spiritual energy swept across the sky like a tsunami.


    "not good!"


    The masked man''s face changed, and he immediately shouted, "Everyone drink medicine immediately!"


    The voice fell,


    The masked man took out the spiritual defense potion in the inventory like lightning, and just poured it into his mouth, the majestic spiritual energy swept in.


    The whole person could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However,


    Those members who hadn''t had time to drink the medicine, fell to the ground one after another, hugging their heads and screaming.


    Or organizers...


    The two mages in the back immediately cast a sober spell for treatment, but the effect was mediocre. The awakened members were pale, and there were faint signs of bleeding in the seven orifices, and they looked extremely weak.


    It is conceivable that at the moment when they were recruited just now, their spirits were terribly devastated.


    The battle continues,


    but,


    The dominance of the battle has always been under Bai Yu''s control. After he led the group of black-robed landers to the open space, he entered the battle mode completely.


    The masked man seemed to gradually realize this, and his vigilance towards Bai Yu increased again.


    However, the greater the threat Bai Yu showed, the more he wanted to kill him.


    After all, no matter how powerful this rare boss is, is there still a strong tower guarding boss?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Bai Yu is really similar to the tower guard boss, the masked man also has a way.


    Like the tower-guarding boss that the attacking teams from all over the world are staring at,


    They certainly don''t expend effort to meddle.


    On the contrary, it is the rare level BOSS like Bai Yu who is the target they have always attacked.


    After the last fight, the masked man realized that Bai Yu was not an ordinary monster boss.


    Therefore, all the cadre-level members of the organization were called, and a large number of consumables needed for the team were also prepared.


    Now is the time.


    After taking all kinds of boosting potions in one breath, the state of all the black-robed landers suddenly changed greatly, as if they had eaten some kind of tonic, all of them were red and fiercely charged towards Bai Yu.


    I feel like I''m tougher than steel, and I''m directly confronting Bai Yu!


    over the open space,


    Immediately, a fierce battle of black-robed landers to encircle and suppress the towering giant python was staged!


    The sound is monstrous, constantly echoing between this world.


    Breaking the void and drawing the sword!


    A black-robed lander bent his knees sideways, clenched the hilt of the heavy sword with both hands, a lot of light condensed the blade, and finally slashed out with a sharp sword.


    A huge sword energy of nearly 100 meters swept out!


    Breath of energy!


    Bai Yu directly faced the hard steel, spewing a surging energy beam, colliding heavily on the sword energy.


    "boom!!"


    The deafening sound of the collision sounded, and the violent energy collision caused the gust of wind to spread around, and the ground quickly cracked into countless spider web-like cracks.


    The mage''s buff, coupled with the blessings of various potions, the black-robed lander, on top of this collision, barely resisted Bai Yu''s attack.


    "It''s now!"


    The other black-robed landers seized the opportunity and took action one after another, showing off their box-pressing skills one by one.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!!"


    Under the impact of this group of drug-drinking warriors,


    Infinite barriers shattered one after another,


    "boom!"


    first way,


    "boom!"


    Second way,


    "boom!"


    The third way��


    "boom!"


    Fourth way.

 Chapter 54

    Everyone looked happy.


    but,


    The fifth barrier, however, stood still, blocking all the menacing skills.


    Bai Yu, safe and sound.


    "?!!!"


    The eyes of all the black-robed landers suddenly widened, almost popping out of their sockets. They looked at Bai Yu behind the barrier in disbelief, and they were about to curse the mother!


    This TM can''t break the defense?


    How tough is this boss'' defense? !


    I don''t really blame them.


    If Bai Yu was still in the second bloodline stage at this time, I am afraid that the defense of the infinite barrier would have been forcibly broken by them.


    The situation is also likely to be quite the opposite.


    It is not that he is in control of the battle, but the real encirclement and suppression by these black-robed landers.


    Now, Bai Yu has gradually realized in his heart that these black-robed landers are a little bit dangerous.


    Although they can''t pose too much threat to themselves for the time being, if they are left alone, they may leave hidden dangers at any time.


    Moreover, these guys are obviously different from ordinary landers,


    All of them were wearing black robes, and they looked like they were not good people.


    For the indigenous people of [Inner World], it is even more brutal slaughter.


    To solve them all here can be regarded as a complete conclusion, and maybe it is still to eliminate the harm for the people.


    "call!"


    Bai Yu quickly moved his body and rose into the air. The black-robed landers were all stunned again, and their fighting movements paused slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bai Yu could still fly? ? !


    The masked man''s face changed and his eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, who was lifted into the sky. His mind was racing, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    In the end, he was ruthless and took out the artifacts and props he had treasured for a long time, a black Rubik''s Cube with golden lines, and hurled it into the air.


    I saw the black Rubik''s Cube flying into the air, and then a giant Rubik''s Cube phantom suddenly spread out, rapidly spreading around, and including Bai Yu, completely shrouded and imprisoned this space.


    almost the same time.


    The thunder in the cube flickered, and instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. The golden thunder and lightning the size of the mouth of the bowl slammed on Bai Yu continuously, sputtering sparks, leaving bloodstains visible to the naked eye...


    All the black-robed landers looked ecstatic when they saw this, and could not help but clench their fists.


    It worked!


    The masked man also breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Fortunately, this artifact item did not disappoint him, it was a success, otherwise...


    Seeing that the phantom of the Rubik''s Cube that was blocking Bai Yu began to shrink,


    The masked man is determined.


    However, when he saw that the reduced Rubik''s Cube was firmly supported by Bai Yu''s huge body and could not continue to shrink,


    The expression on his face suddenly froze, and there was a hint of unpleasantness in his heart, and it was impossible for the artifact prop to fail.


    Impossible!


    I saw that the phantom of the Rubik''s Cube kept shaking, and it was obviously still running forcibly.


    However, it was blocked by Bai Yu''s body, constantly shrinking, zooming in, zooming out, zooming in, back and forth...


    Seeing that all the black-robed landers below were like riding on a roller coaster, their whole hearts followed up and down, but they were completely unable to intervene, just staring at them and anxious.


    then,


    They saw that the phantom of the Rubik''s Cube seemed to have reached a critical point, and started to overload, flashing a current like a failure...


    The towering giant python in the Rubik''s Cube suddenly burst out with a large amount of black gas, which quickly filled the entire space, obscuring their vision and making it impossible to see anything.


    The black gas is still emerging, constantly squeezing and compressing under the confinement of the Rubik''s Cube...


    After about ten minutes,


    The entire Rubik''s Cube phantom was unable to withstand the pressure of the black gas, cracked and cracked, and finally shattered with a "bang".


    "..."


    All the black robes landed in a trance watching this scene.


    Including the masked man, they all stared blankly at the broken Rubik''s Cube phantom.


    However,


    The surging black gas did not give them any extra time at all, and swept the audience in an instant, wrapping them one after another before they could react.


    "what is this??"


    "Flee! This black gas is very strange, everyone run away!"


    "Come and help me, I can''t break free!"


    The black-robed lander looked at the black qi that bound him in astonishment. As soon as he broke free, he was immediately enveloped by the surrounding black qi, his expressions changed one after another, and an uncontrollable fear rose in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, one by one was wrapped in black air and flew into the air.


    Above the air, Bai Yu''s body was completely shrouded in black qi, completely changing into a different appearance, as if the body was condensed by black qi,


    It is a brand new state under the action of [Darkness of the Void].


    "Roar!!"


    064 Unstoppable


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, Bai Yu''s entire body has turned into the source of black energy, and only those snake eyes glowing with strange gray are left. With a roar from his mouth, he swallowed the black-robed landers in mid-air.


    When the others below saw this, they were already pale with fright. All kinds of medicines were poured into their mouths desperately, just to win the last line of life to escape.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me!"


    "Boss! Help me!! I don''t want to die!"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the two mages in the back waved their staffs desperately, casting spells one by one to resist the invasion of black qi, trying to save others.


    However, the amount of black gas is too much, even if it is blocked temporarily, it will be quickly filled by the surrounding black gas!


    A steady stream of despair!


    "Escape! If you don''t escape, it will be too late!"


    The two mages looked at each other and decided to protect themselves, and Qi Qi flew back.


    At this time, where can I take care of other people, I can only pray for their own blessings.


    As members were ruthlessly devoured,


    The screams that stopped abruptly,


    It''s like an invisible heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s hearts again and again.


    A feeling of despair and fear spread wildly from the bottom of my heart.


    They burst out hysterically with all their strength, trying to break free from the black energy around them, and the speed reached the limit at this moment, and they rushed to the rear like crazy to escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flashing blue light broke through the black qi, turned around and slashed several light blades, repel the black qi behind him, and then tapped the soles of his feet, and a stride turned into a blue light and rushed out.


    Looking back at the tragic condition of the other members,


    The masked man looked up at the giant python shrouded in strange black energy above the sky, his face was extremely ugly.


    He never dreamed that this battle would be defeated so thoroughly! so tragic!


    The artifact item that he used as the trump card of the box turned out to be ineffective against this boss! !


    "Bah."


    The unwilling voice of the man gritted his teeth fiercely came from under the mask. After he took action to rescue a few nearby members, the group ran for their lives without looking back.


    As for the remaining black-robed registrants who could not escape, they all turned into nutrients for Bai Yu.


    "Roar!!"


    Bai Yu roared up to the sky, the turbulent black gas almost filled the entire sky, and the red thunder was faintly flashing within it, and the power was monstrous!


    As for the escaped black-robed registrants, after hearing the shocking roar from behind, their expressions changed, and they could not help but run faster.


    After leaving the battlefield, everyone turned into beams of light and exited the [Inner World], not daring to stay for a long time.


    ...


    Above the battlefield.


    The black energy on Bai Yu''s body gradually dissipated, revealing the original hard black scale body. The thunder damage he received before has been slowly recovered under the effect of the innate skill Flesh Regeneration. It is estimated that it will be difficult to see the traces of the injury soon .


    Snake eyes stared at the direction in which the black-robed registrants fled,


    Bai Yu''s heart was filled with coldness, and at the same time, he also had some lingering fears.


    When the black Rubik''s Cube suddenly appeared just now, it really shocked him. Not only could it imprison one side''s space to expand or shrink arbitrarily, but it also contained such a powerful thunder force.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s own strength, he might have been carried on that inconspicuous prop and capsized in the gutter.


    without any exaggeration,


    If it was replaced with any other monster BOSS just now, he might have slammed into that item with a big somersault, and he might even be killed directly.


    Although the last Rubik''s Cube didn''t help itself,


    But it also caused some damage to Bai Yu.


    More importantly, let Bai Yu realize that such powerful props still exist in [Inner World].


    This kind of thing, he had never been exposed to in his previous life, and even rarely heard of it.


    This battle was a shot at Bai Yu.


    Be alert to those powerful rare props.


    After all, who knows what strange perverted props those registrants will pull out next time.


    Pity����


    In the end, not all the people were left, and a few slipped away.


    When all the black energy on the body surface is dissipated,


    Noticing that there were other beings around him approaching, Bai Yu''s mind moved slightly and disappeared in place as a ray of light.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu walked out of the teleportation array, and his body faintly exuded a **** murderous aura.


    After the battle at [Inside World] just now, it was the first time that Bai Yu had a real head-to-head battle with the registrant.


    That kind of brutal battle where you die or I live!


    This also allows to experience the feeling of BOSS being besieged by a team.


    For this day to come, Bai Yu had already prepared in his heart, and had made up his mind.


    However, even so, this fight still had a certain degree of influence on Bai Yu.


    For example now,


    After killing more than ten black-robed registrants in a row, the aura on Bai Yu''s body was obviously a bit different from before.


    Those who have experienced the battlefield may feel that it is the murderous aura that has really seen blood and life.

 Chapter 55

    Bai Yu also noticed this. He didn''t rush to return to the world, but went to the space hall, found a corner where no one was there, sat down, and calmed down the killing aura on his body. At the same time, I was thinking about the various kinds of [Inner World]...


    It''s about those registered in black robes, about Jiang Xinyan, and those registered in cross suits who attacked Jiang Xinyan, as well as the materials for his bloodline upgrade, etc...


    After a long time, Bai Yu let out a long sigh, got up and stood up, his eyes flickered slightly: "Five days left..."


    There is only one last material left before his bloodline is upgraded again.


    I don''t know if I can make it to another level before that.


    "Shh."


    As a faint light appeared all over his body, Bai Yu''s figure disappeared from the spot and returned to the real world.


    ...


    Almost when Bai Yu returned to the world, there was a hidden side hall in [Different Dimensional Space].


    The atmosphere in the room was depressing to the extreme.


    About five or six figures sat in the room without saying a word, silent, if you look closely, you can see that there is still a look of fear on their faces.


    It was the black-robed lander who experienced the battle just now.


    The difference is that before the battle, they were close to twenty members in total.


    After the battle, only five or six people remained.


    Directly lost more than ten members!


    They are all cadre-level members!


    It is conceivable how much this battle has hit them!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the loss was heavy!


    "This battle was caused by my miscalculation."


    After a long time, the masked man broke the silence.


    Everyone looked at him, and the masked man continued: "I underestimated the danger of that boss, which caused this failure."


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the figure of the towering giant python appeared in the masked man''s mind. No matter how much he tried to swallow it alive and peel it alive, he would not be able to restore the heavy loss of the organization.


    and,


    What the masked man had to admit was that after this battle, in a short period of time, it would be difficult for them to gather enough members to attack the rare boss again, which might even affect the operation of the organization.


    "Your respective tasks are to be accelerated."


    The masked man said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Also, continue to pay attention to the movement of that boss."


    Although they ended in defeat this time, it did not mean that they gave up the crusade against Bai Yu.


    On the contrary, Bai Yu''s impression in the masked man''s heart will only intensify even more profoundly!


    Do not kill endlessly!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng, vote a lot.


    (2.14-2.17 books were recommended in the first two rounds, not to mention too much, please help me! Crush the duck!! It��s over!)


    065 Orange-flavored memory elevator battle


    "Xinyan, is your injury better?"


    training base.


    The pseudo-loli Su Yin, who had finished training, ran to Jiang Xinyan''s side and asked with concern.


    Two days ago, Jiang Xinyan and others were attacked in [Inner World], and everyone at the base was furious.


    Including their old chief, after hearing the news, he was also furious, and he asked about the ins and outs of Longshanhe on the phone overnight.


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were attacked, and several members of the reserve team died. The impact was not too big.


    Especially at this critical time when the BOSS is about to be conquered!


    Moreover, the main target of the attack was the number one person of the Dragon Country Attack Team: Jiang Xinyan.


    The meaning of this is self-evident!


    It can be said,


    The atmosphere of the entire training base in the past two days has been quite serious, and there is a sense of heaviness that is about to come.


    "Hey, I still don''t know who is behind the scenes."


    Su Yin sighed, and then said in a lingering voice:


    "However, the identities of those who landed in cross uniforms have been clarified. They are an international organization called ''God Smiles'', which travels between countries and specifically accepts this kind of task of taking money to commit murder."


    "Next time I meet them, I will definitely not let them go!"


    Su Yin clenched his fists and said viciously.


    Jiang Xinyan caressed the wound on her shoulder, although there was still some pain, but to her, this pain was nothing.


    What she is more concerned about is the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes and the action to conquer the BOSS this time.


    For some reason, Jiang Xinyan felt a little uneasy in her heart, which made people feel a little irritable.


    Is it because of this attack?


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it in her heart and shook her head gently, but she couldn''t think of an answer.


    Maybe it was her delusion.


    ...


    "Bai Yu."


    School, training room.


    Bai Yu looked at the sunset on the horizon, and a shout came from behind.


    Then came the sound of footsteps, Tang Hao''s small round face covered in sweat appeared in front of Bai Yu and said:


    "It''s rare to come to a training session, don''t stay in a daze. The whole school will be assessed soon. You can see that everyone is training hard now. Everyone wants to work hard, so don''t leave any regrets!"


    Bai Yu looked back at the training figures, all the faces full of youthful breath were full of seriousness.


    "Don''t leave any regrets..."


    whispered in my heart,


    A gleam of light flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Indeed, in this life, he will no longer leave regrets!


    Pushed by Tang Hao to the training crowd,


    Watching everyone or practicing the skills of [Inner World] over and over again, or doing various physical exercises...


    Bai Yu gradually merged into it.


    Seeing this scene, the old class in front of the training room nodded secretly, knowing that it was not too late.


    The old class felt quite relieved that Bai Yu could come to the training room.


    However,


    Only Bai Yu knew in his heart that his training at this time had to be done with all his strength, for fear of making a loud noise that would scare the hardworking and lovely children around him, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After about half an hour,


    Bai Yu really felt that the training here was not suitable for him, so he quietly left the back door in advance.


    Quiet street with bright street lights and raindrops flying in the sky.


    Bai Yu, who had left the school, was walking back alone.


    There are few people on the street,


    Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets, breathing the cool air lazily, his whole heart slowly calmed down.


    When passing a shop on the street.


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped, looking at the closet filled with all kinds of colorful candies, his eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of memory.


    That was Jiang Xinyan''s memory of buying candy when he was a child.


    That gentle and bright smiling face is still vivid in my mind now.


    After a few minutes,


    Bai Yu walked out of the store with a small bag of orange-flavored candy in his hand, which was Jiang Xinyan''s favorite flavor.


    Of course, it is also the taste he likes now.


    Take out a candy, peel off the sugar coating, and feed it into your mouth. After a while, the sweet and sour taste will fill your mouth.


    Bai Yu pursed the orange candy and walked towards home.


    When he entered the community, the corner of his eye suddenly glanced behind him, where a man dressed in black came out of the darkness and followed him without saying a word.


    Bai Yu withdrew his gaze without a trace and walked into the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, the man in black suddenly appeared at the door.


    After reaching out to block the elevator,


    The man in black walked straight in and came to the inner position of the elevator.


    "Foreigners?"


    After a quick face-to-face, Bai Yu could vaguely see what the other party looked like under the hood.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    In the confined space, there were only two people, Bai Yu and the man in black.


    Looking at the figure of the man in black on the elevator, Bai Yu noticed that the other party''s slightly lowered head slowly lifted up, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    There is indeed a problem...


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the moment he reached out and pressed the elevator, the man in black behind him suddenly burst into flames, and the dagger in his sleeve flew out with a "swoosh", destroying the surveillance in the elevator. Grabbing the short dagger, he slashed towards Bai Yu''s back.


    The whole action is done in one go, without any hesitation.


    However,


    Bai Yu had been prepared for a long time, and the moment the man in black set off, an invisible barrier suddenly spread.


    Hearing a muffled "bang", the black-clothed man''s dagger slashed over the barrier, making it difficult for him to advance any further.


    "Um��?!"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black was startled, looking at the transparent barrier in front of him in disbelief, and a violent wind suddenly hit in front of him.


    This kid? !


    The man in black subconsciously raised his arm to resist, and a huge force collided with it.


    "boom!"


    The severe pain from the arm caused the man in black to change his expression.


    Bai Yu chased after the victory, and before the opponent could react, he quickly turned around and hit his chin with a whistling elbow.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp bone crack sounded.


    A few yellowed teeth splattered with blood.


    The man in black only felt a trance of consciousness for a while, shook his head vigorously, took a deep breath, the energy in his body was rapidly revolving at this moment, a light flashed in his eyes, and the originally trance consciousness suddenly awake.


    Looking at the rapidly enlarged fist in his pupils, the man in black gritted his teeth fiercely and slammed into it with a fist.


    Above his fist, the skin suddenly condensed, showing a metallic luster.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 56

    The two fists collided heavily.


    The man in black grinned suddenly. He forcibly restrained the horror in his heart, madly stimulated the energy in his body, held a dagger, and launched a storm-like attack towards Bai Yu with a savage look in his eyes.


    In the confined and narrow space, the two figures were instantly entangled with each other. A streak of cold light filled the entire space!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    One after another, loud noises came from the elevator.


    Almost every time there is a loud noise, a trace will appear on the exterior of the elevator, and finally it gradually begins to be unable to withstand the impact of the collision between the two, and it is shaky.


    "boom!"


    The sound went on for a few minutes, when the last sound came.


    The entire elevator couldn''t help but stop, and it continued to run for a while, making a "click" failure sound, and it seemed to be running quite hard.


    Inside the elevator.


    The man in black fell heavily to the ground, with scars all over his body and blood flowing in the elevator.


    He looked weakly at Bai Yu, and a storm had already set off in his heart!


    From the very beginning of the battle, he underestimated this young man and was caught off guard. By the time the man in black had burst into full strength, he was still suppressed by this young man throughout the entire process, and he was not an opponent at all.


    and,


    This young man is terribly calm!


    During the battle, there was no trace of panic at all. It looked more like the man in black was the prey himself, and Bai Yu was the hunter, and his identities and positions were completely reversed.


    This is completely different from the ordinary high school student recorded in the data!


    They were all deceived by that information!


    Unfortunately, everything is impossible.


    Even if there is, the man in black will probably scoff at it, and in the end will end up the same because of his arrogance.


    The consciousness became heavier and heavier, the young man''s figure became more and more blurred in his line of sight, and the man in black felt a deep sense of unwillingness in his heart. Finally, his eyes darkened, and he passed out completely.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the man in black on the ground, his eyes flashing with cold light, and he was still carrying the bag of candy...


    "Ding dong."


    At this time, the elevator door opened.


    A young woman in pink sportswear stands outside.


    The two looked at each other,


    next second,


    High-pitched female screams echoed across the floor.


    "what!!"


    066 Criminal Buster


    Location, police station.


    When Bai Yu came out from the inside, he couldn''t help digging out his ears.


    The piercing scream still seemed to be echoing in his ears.


    Looking back at the police station behind him, there was a trace of speechlessness in Bai Yu''s eyes, not knowing what to say. This is already the second time he has entered the palace in this period of time!


    Originally, Bai Yu was going to think of a way to pry something out of the mouth of his attacker.


    As a result, before getting out of the elevator, he was bumped into by other people on the floor, and then everything was saved.


    Honestly take people to the police station...


    Recalling the expression on the young police officer just now, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel amused.


    Fortunately, the efficiency of the police station is good.


    It was soon found out that the man in black came to Long Country with a disguised identity, and his true identity was a member of an international criminal organization.


    With such an identity, coupled with Bai Yu''s confession, it is easy to infer the ins and outs of this matter.


    Bai Yu was released so quickly.


    Otherwise, he would really have a headache for a long time.


    "International criminal organization..."


    Muttering in a low voice, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered.


    An international criminal organization, why would they find him?


    The police also seemed to want to figure out the reason for this, and they also wanted to arrange for staff to hide around Bai Yu, but Bai Yu refused.


    Just kidding, a group of plainclothes followed behind all day, and it was uncomfortable to think about.


    Thoughts flew in his mind, Bai Yu thought about the various reasons why the international organization attacked him, and felt that something was wrong.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he suddenly thought of a possibility, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Jiang Xinyan!


    If there is anything about Bai Yu, it is worth an international criminal organization traveling thousands of miles to the Dragon Kingdom to attack him.


    That can only be related to Jiang Xinyan.


    After all, he is a first-order civilian, only his own elder sister, who has something to do with the relevant departments of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Besides, Bai Yu couldn''t think of any other credible reasons.


    more importantly,


    Just a few days ago, Jiang Xinyan was attacked in [Inside World],


    Combining the two things makes sense.


    "So, these two attacks came from the same organization? Also, what was the purpose of their attack on me? Hijack me and threaten Jiang Xinyan? Or are they going to kill me directly..."


    Question after question popped up in his mind, Bai Yu pondered, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    ��


    police station.


    At this moment, all the police officers looked at the man in black who had been beaten so badly in front of them, frowning and tsk tsk in amazement.


    "International criminal organization? Tsk tsk..."


    "The jaw has been dislocated, the cheekbone, and the right arm are all broken, and the sternum is sunken to varying degrees, hiss..."


    "These are all the handwriting of the boy just now?! How much power is this...?"


    "It''s probably about the same as those professional boxers, right?"


    "I think it might be more exaggerated!"


    "It seems that the prisoner who was under special supervision was also subdued by that boy, right?"


    "hiss."


    When the last voice sounded, there was clearly a sound of gasping for breath around.


    That boy named Bai Yu,


    It''s so terrifying!


    A series of two criminals, all planted in his hands. The identities are more powerful than the other.


    "It''s no wonder that we don''t need to send someone to protect it. This strength... seems to be really unnecessary."


    "That Bai Yu seems to be still a high school student, doesn''t he? He''s so good even before he came out of school. Could it be that he''s a genius from any school? He''s on the [Li World] strength rankings? Ask me next time."


    "��"


    Everyone is talking about you and I, and the discussion is in full swing.


    Or when a weak voice sounded,


    "I think we should not discuss it for the time being, and send the prisoner to the hospital for treatment first? Otherwise..."


    All the talents suddenly realized that now is indeed not the time to chat.


    Continue to talk, and the prisoner may burp.


    A group of people soon returned to their respective posts, those who should continue to work continue to work, and those who should send the prisoner to the hospital, in an orderly manner...


    ��


    The next day, the sky was not yet fully lit.


    Bai Yu had already opened his eyes and woke up. He rushed into the bathroom with messy black hair to wash. After taking the medicinal bath, it was just time to go out.


    After the Purple Dragon King Leaf had enhanced the medicinal effect, Bai Yu had clearly felt the changes in his body in the past few days.


    After the original bloodline was upgraded, the body''s large demand for nutrients was met through both dietary supplements and medicinal supplements, reaching a state of balance.


    Bai Yu felt that his current state was unexpectedly good.


    come to school,


    After landing in [Different Dimensional Space], Bai Yu teleported into [Inner World] by himself.


    When Bai Yu appeared on the twenty-ninth floor of [Tower of God],


    First, I looked at the situation of the Eye Dragon Kingdom stronghold, and then I started my own business.


    "The power of faith has increased again."


    Looking at the power of belief that has grown to 4.5%, Bai Yu murmured that although the growth rate was very slow, it did increase little by little.


    For those cheap clansmen, Bai Yu was completely stocked, and he seldom intervened in person.


    but,


    This seems to be more in line with his identity as a snake god...?


    Of course it''s just a joke.


    Bai Yu never thought of himself as a snake **** in his heart, but just let it go.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    After all, having obtained the power of belief from the tribe, Bai Yu felt that he should pay due attention to the situation of those tribesmen.


    but,


    When Bai Yu came to the tribe, he felt that he was a little redundant.


    I saw the clansmen who were in the process of rebuilding, when they saw Bai Yu coming, they all put down their work and knelt down on the spot.


    All men, women and children, all bowed down to the ground with pious expressions on their faces.


    Including the girl named Rin, there is another quite conspicuous existence.


    "��"


    Bai Yu was really speechless when he looked at the dark and ugly thing mixed in the tribe.


    That''s right, the king of darkness!


    After the boy was rejected by Bai Yu, he actually switched to the tribe''s strategy. I heard that he has been very diligent in the tribe these days, and he can be seen busy at any time.


    Moreover, the Dark Lord also helped the tribe to repel several waves of monster attacks.


    Therefore, it is gradually accepted by all tribe members, and their attitude towards it has been from fear at the beginning to being able to get along very well.


    "Boss."


    Seemingly noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, the King of Darkness had a rather festive dark smile on his face, mouthed and shouted at him silently.

 Chapter 57

    Bai Yu didn''t want to look at it, Snake Eyes stared at everyone below, and wanted to say something inspiring, but after thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he couldn''t think of a compelling word that fit his identity as a snake god.


    "��"


    be silent for a while,


    Bai Yu turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the sky.


    Everyone took it for granted that Lord Zombie came and went without a trace, mysterious and unpredictable.


    In fact, Bai Yu just teleported to the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God] to avoid the scene that made him feel a little embarrassed just now.


    Also drop by to ask for clues about the last material.


    067 Monsters and Humans Become Friends


    ��Li World��


    Star Empire, Imperial Palace.


    A young man wearing a crown and a gorgeous red robe sat on the throne.


    Below the throne, there were about ten figures wearing the same gorgeous costumes in two rows, all of them were high-ranking ministers in the empire.


    At this time, all the ministers, including the king, all focused on the figure in the center of the palace.


    "General Des, I heard that a powerful monster BOSS appeared on the southern border. I wonder what the situation is now?"


    There was still a hint of childishness on the king''s face, and he asked in a gentle voice, his words full of worry.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am here for this very reason."


    Eyelids drooped slightly, Des said softly.


    The tall figure is fully armed, and is tightly wrapped in the dark heavy armor, which sets off the fair skin of Sai Xue even more pure and flawless.


    The black iron heavy sword behind her also added a few different charms to her delicate and beautiful elf face.


    In his mind, recalling the picture of the towering python and the red dragon living in harmony, Des pondered for a moment, then slowly said:


    "The border situation has been resolved, and there is no need to consume imperial troops for crusade."


    After the crusade mission was cancelled in the border city, Des rushed back to the Imperial Palace and reported the situation in the border city to prevent others from ignoring it and rushing out with troops.


    You must know that the moment Bai Yu was discovered, the news was sent back to the imperial capital as soon as possible, and all the palace ministers were nervously paying attention to this matter.


    Even Des voluntarily revoked the crusade order, a small number of people have already received the news in advance.


    "Really? That''s really nice."


    The young man on the throne was obviously relieved when he heard the words,


    The tension on his face gradually dissipated, and he said with a smile: "General Des is worthy of being the strongest in the empire. With your presence, the empire has been able to be so stable all these years..."


    Des''s face paled.


    The other ministers in the palace were a little unhappy when they heard it.


    "Your Majesty, I seem to have heard that this time General Des took the initiative to withdraw the crusade order, and the monster BOSS has not been solved..."


    "That''s right, I just heard about this, I don''t know if General Dessel has anything to explain?"


    Hearing the words of the minister below, the expression on the king''s face suddenly changed, his whole heart lifted up again, and he looked at Des nervously.


    Has the monster boss been killed yet?


    So why is Des saying the situation is resolved?


    "General Des, what the **** is going on?"


    In the face of other people''s questioning, Des fell into silence, pondered for a while, sighed, and truthfully said: "It is indeed the case."


    When this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Although it is one thing for them to hear the news, it is another thing for Des to admit it himself!


    Fortunately, Des''s voice continued to sound,


    "However, the situation is not what you think. The target of the monster boss is not the Star Empire, so everyone here can rest assured."


    "Hmph, Des, what do you mean by that?"


    "You said that the target of that monster is not the Star Empire? Can you guarantee that it will not cause any damage to the Empire?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think this is right. We can''t let a monster BOSS roam the borders of the empire. It is tantamount to a time bomb that may explode at any time and must be cleared immediately!"


    "��"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the entire palace suddenly became noisy.


    Des stood silently in the same place, his delicate and beautiful face showed a trace of isolation, and the pair of pointed elf ears seemed to be unaware of the surrounding noise.


    "that��"


    Just when everyone was talking endlessly, the young man on the throne suddenly spoke weakly, and everyone suddenly quieted down and looked at him.


    The young man twitched the tip of his nose, looked at everyone, finally looked at Des, and said cautiously:


    "General Des, I trust your words very much, but can you tell me why you are sure that the monster boss won''t attack the Empire? Is it like the Red Dragon of Croa?"


    Croa Red Dragon.


    Hearing this name, everyone looked different.


    Seeing that the ministers did not raise any questions for the time being, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and continued to express the thought in his heart:


    "If that''s the case, that monster BOSS... It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to be a friend of the empire."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the ministers became even more strange! At the same time, a ridiculous look flashed in his eyes.


    monster...


    Can you also become friends with the Empire of Humanity? !


    What a joke!


    Although there was an example of the Croa red dragon before, it was a dragon, and it was completely different from a monster.


    Just when everyone was about to remind them, His Majesty the King, not to be too naive,


    Des spoke up.


    "I think it might be possible."


    Befriend the Empire?


    Thinking of what happened after getting familiar with the black-scaled giant python, Des felt that there might be such a possibility.


    At least,


    The feeling Bai Yu gave her was completely different from other monsters, and he had a higher intelligence, so there was no problem in communicating.


    In addition, Des is now using his strength to help Bai Yu find the precious materials he needs. If things are done, the relationship between the two parties should go further...


    If so, it seems feasible.


    "Ridiculous, how can monsters become friends with humans?!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be affected by the Red Dragon incident. These two situations are fundamentally different."


    "That''s a monster, Your Majesty, a monster that kills without blinking an eye! There''s no reason at all!"


    "��"


    All the palace ministers persuaded.


    Although the boy hesitated in his heart, he looked at General Des below seriously, as if telling her with his eyes that he believed in her.


    ��


    "That''s about it."


    A city on the frontier, a canyon somewhere in the mountains and forests.


    A strange combination of a snake, a dragon, and one person gathered here.


    After listening to Des''s remarks, Bai Yu nodded lightly, and the snake eyes flickered slightly.


    He didn''t expect that, in a place he didn''t pay attention to, he would cause a fierce debate among the ministers of the imperial palace because of himself.


    From the twenty-ninth floor teleportation here, Bai Yu originally wanted to ask about the bloodline material, but he didn''t expect to hear such an interesting thing.


    "So, you finally told your king that I was looking for materials, and he ordered the whole country to help find it together, right?"


    Des nodded.


    She also seemed a little surprised that His Majesty the King would be so decisive.


    However, now it seems that the effect seems to be good.


    "Then... I''m looking forward to good news from you."


    After Bai Yu found out about this, he was in a really good mood.


    Using the power of the entire empire to help him find bloodline materials should improve a lot of efficiency.


    Let him become more likely to be promoted to the first-level bloodline before the arrival of that war.


    Well, the king of this empire looks very good...


    Not bad.


    [Author''s digression]: I recommended it today, my brother is cute!


    Don''t be stingy with the tickets in your hands, throw it at the author, don''t pity me because I''m a delicate flower (*/?��*)


    069 people have aspirations blue potion


    "yes?"


    Bai Yu silently turned off the phone screen and smiled sincerely, "So you''ve reached the third floor now? Okay."


    "No, who is this uncle?"


    Tang Hao said loudly,


    He completely forgot how Chu Mo, as an archer, just pulled the BOSS hatred away and shared a lot of trouble for him in the battle just now.


    When the rest of the class heard the words, they couldn''t help but look over here.


    After all, there are still a small number of students who have successfully entered the third floor in the class.


    Feeling the envious or jealous eyes around him, Tang Hao''s heart turned upside down, but he held back a smile and pretended to be calm.


    After a while, he slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, and sat next to Bai Yu.


    Putting on a serious and deep expression again, looking into Bai Yu''s eyes, he said seriously:


    "Brother, what''s the problem, don''t stand alone."


    "You are my Tang Hao''s brother. If you need help, it''s just a matter of words."


    After speaking, he patted Bai Yu on the shoulder, leaving behind an unfathomable figure, and left the classroom.


    Looking at Tang Hao''s back, Bai Yu was stunned, a little confused as to what happened to him suddenly. Looking at Chu Mo, who happened to be looking here, he couldn''t help asking:


    "When you were in the [Inner World] today, besides conquering the second-floor tower guarding boss, what else happened?"


    Chu Mo shrugged, "No."


    Immediately, he seemed to know what Bai Yu wanted to ask, and without waiting for him to ask, he said, "I don''t know either."


    "..." Bai Yu''s words stagnated, and then he asked another question: "Then why is he leaving the classroom now?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s going to the toilet."


    Bai Yu nodded, believing that this was a fairly reliable answer.


    outside the classroom.


    As soon as Tang Hao walked out, he broke his skills in a second, the corners of his mouth were grinning to the bottom of his ears, and he just forcibly suppressed the laughter in his mouth so that the people in the classroom could not hear it.

 Chapter 58

    The feeling of being forced for the first time, cool!


    It''s a pity that the deep style doesn''t seem to suit him very well. What style should I change next time...?


    After thinking about it, I suddenly felt that the faucet below was a little up. Forget it, let the water go first.


    Lifting his pants, Tang Hao whistled and walked towards the toilet in a good mood.


    ...


    Because he made a lot of extra money today, Tang Hao would treat guests no matter what.


    So, the Three Musketeers got together in a Sichuan restaurant on the back street of the school.


    "Hahaha, the assessment is coming soon. I hope we can all get together again after the examination."


    Tang Hao laughed and clinked glasses with the two.


    During the rare meal break, Tang Hao was also ready to relax, but after hearing the discussion at the next table about training and assessment, he couldn''t sit still. train.


    "Are you really not going to training? Bai Yu."


    Tang Hao looked at Bai Yu seriously before leaving.


    But seeing Bai Yu''s expression, he knew the answer in his heart.


    At this moment, Tang Hao suddenly understood.


    Immediately, he smiled and waved his hand, and left with Chu Mo, "Forget it, if you dare not listen to the old class, I won''t say it, see you tomorrow."


    Everyone has aspirations.


    Perhaps, Bai Yu chose the path that was most suitable for him.


    Not everyone has to take this path, although it seems to be the most correct and important path.


    Watching Tang Hao and the two return to school, Bai Yu left alone, ready to end the battle. On the road, he was secretly watching the surrounding situation at any time. After the previous elevator attack, Bai Yu had to be wary of this.


    Place,


    It''s still the newly opened cafeteria.


    When Bai Yu walked in, the boss happened to be absent, otherwise his expression would have been wonderful.


    Although he had a simple meal just now, after all, Tang Hao and the two were present, and Bai Yu was eating the whole process, otherwise he would not be fooled by the suspicious eyes of his two best friends.


    Now that he came to this familiar eating place, Bai Yu could lift the seal without hesitation and release his true self.


    Although the action of eating seems to be slow and elegant, the speed is not slow at all, and the plates on the table are quickly piled up like mountains.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of some people around, and their eyes were cast towards Bai Yu.


    "Oh, that''s incredible."


    "Young handsome guy, how did you eat so much? You must have a good appetite."


    At the table, a young foreign woman with long flaxen hair slightly opened her flaming red lips and looked at Bai Yu in surprise.


    Bai Yu glanced at her, swallowed the beef in his mouth, and said with a slight smile:


    "It''s not surprising, my appetite is just a little bit better than the average person. There''s actually a lot more to eat like me."


    "Really? Unbridled House Wave."


    The woman smiled with surprise.


    The turbulent and magnificent waves trembled, attracting attention.


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t intend to continue chatting with her, the foreign woman shrugged in disappointment, her eyes stayed on his fair and handsome cheeks for a few seconds, and then she enjoyed the food in front of her.


    After about half an hour.


    Satisfied, Bai Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand. Before checking out, he saw the boss behind the counter. He couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, and walked out of the cafeteria leisurely.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    "Hey, it''s such a pity, I was so close to defeating the boss."


    "Captain, don''t you know Bai Xiu? Otherwise, call him over to form a team together. If the boss is there, you will be able to defeat the boss easily."


    "That''s right, Captain, call Bai Xiu, so we don''t have to be stuck on this floor all the time."


    "..."


    Ouyang Yingjie and his group, who had just exited from [Li World], walked out of the teleportation array.


    At the request of the teammates, Ouyang Yingjie just smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it next time."


    No clear answer was given.


    After all, it is impossible for him to really call Bai Yu up and take them as a passerby because of the whim of his teammates.


    However, these guys'' words reminded Ouyang Yingjie.


    In the future, if you encounter a difficult boss that cannot be solved, you can indeed ask Bai Yu for help.


    "Come here today, see you tomorrow."


    After everyone said goodbye to each other, they all turned into streaks of light and went offline.


    Real world, room.


    As soon as Ouyang Yingjie came back, he saw the smoking middle-aged man sitting across from the sofa. Who else could it be if it wasn''t his father?


    "Old man, at night, sitting alone smoking a cigarette, are you waiting for me? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man who had been waiting for him for a long time, Ouyang Yingjie asked in surprise.


    Reaching out his hand to put out the cigarette in his mouth, the middle-aged man took out a small bottle of blue potion from his pocket without saying a word and put it on the table.


    Ouyang Yingjie guessed something when he saw it, his face changed involuntarily, he sighed helplessly, and said:


    "Dad, you don''t really believe those guys'' nonsense, do you?"


    "Drinking this potion can reduce the influence of the dimensional wall. Is this possible?"


    "If it could be done, the state would have monopolized it long ago. No, the whole world would be crazy. How could they be like now, sneakily recruiting people everywhere, there is a problem at first sight."


    The middle-aged man obviously guessed Ouyang Yingjie''s reaction. He looked at the small bottle of blue potion in front of him and opened his mouth. When he got to his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Now, it''s not a question of whether they want it or not.


    But those people, ready to force them to join!


    070 The Final Countdown (Happy Lantern Festival, Brother Meng)


    "The target has been contacted."


    hotel room.


    The young and beautiful foreign woman closed the door with her heel, answered the phone with her right hand, and walked gracefully to the window.


    Hear the voice on the other end of the phone,


    After half an hour,


    The woman just hung up the phone, took a sip of the lady''s cigarette, and slowly spit out her charming flaming lips, her eyes flickering as she looked out of the window.


    She can already be sure that her teammates'' actions have failed.


    and is still missing.


    Not surprisingly, everyone should have been compensated.


    The young woman didn''t have the heart to find someone and didn''t want to waste her time, but the person on the other end of the phone was very nervous.


    pity����


    She didn''t care.


    Since your boyfriend is lost, then fly over to find it.


    In the young woman''s mind at this time, there is only the goal of this mission.


    Thinking of the scene of meeting in the restaurant tonight, the young woman couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    From the photo, I can''t tell at all that I am so handsome...


    Cold white skin and attractive temperament are the type she likes.


    Since it''s the mission goal, as long as she doesn''t kill anyone, she can do whatever she wants...


    A night wind blows,


    blowing the woman''s long flaxen hair,


    At the corners of her mouth, there was a smile that gradually became dangerous, and a faint morbid state on her face.


    ...


    Star Empire border.


    The wind was cold, and the sky was snowing.


    A team of imperial soldiers in winter clothes was hurrying in the snow, looking around, as if looking for something.


    "Crossing over the mountain in front, it is the Gran Empire. How could that kind of thing be in such a place."


    "Who knows? Now the whole country is looking for it. Almost everyone is looking for it. Hey, relax, just go out and have a look."


    "Come on, who wants to come out and suffer in this ghost weather? I''d rather stay at home and sleep with my daughter-in-law!"


    "Ten thousand years of soul, this kind of thing that is very precious when you hear it, how can you find it casually."


    "..."


    Stop and go along the way, searching around.


    It took almost half a day for this soldier team to reach the top of the snow mountain.


    Looking at the borderline of the Gran Empire in the distance, the soldiers looked at each other, and after a short rest, they moved on and started the search mission.


    Similar scenes happened in almost all corners of the empire.


    To use the power of the whole country to find the spirit of ten thousand years is not just talk.


    ...


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    One more day is approaching the day of the final assessment.


    After entering the [Ultra World] with the main group of the class.


    Bai Yu was sent here.


    Slightly closed his eyes and quietly climbed the mountain range, from a distance, it looked like a black mountain range. If you look closely, you will be shocked.


    Of course, this does not include the girl in front of him.


    Following the special feeling in his heart, Rin found Bai Yu who was living in the forest and told him all the recent events in the tribe.


    During this period of time, the girl has become a bridge between Bai Yu and the tribe.


    and,


    Because the girl had the most contact with Bai Yu, other people in the tribe had gradually regarded her as Bai Yu''s spokesperson.


    "You mean, some people in the tribe have awakened to the power of faith?"


    After listening to the girl''s words, Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of surprise inside.


    It turned out that he was not the only one who could gain the power of faith.


    Those people who believe in him can also awaken similar belief power?


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded and pulled up the hair on the back of her neck, revealing her slender neck for Bai Yu to see.


    I saw that there were some green scales on it...


    The girl seemed very happy about such a sign. Because she is the only one in the tribe to show these scales, the girl believes that this is proof of the connection between her and Lord Zombie.

 Chapter 59

    Not only that,


    All the people who awakened the power of belief, the power and speed of the body and other aspects have been strengthened to varying degrees.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In their view, it was mainly because of the appearance of Lord Serpent God that their faith was gifted by the gods.


    "That''s fine. You have the power to protect yourself, and you can survive better in this world."


    Bai Yu nodded slowly.


    "But, Boss, why haven''t I awakened? I''ve been kneeling to the totem with them these days!"


    A weak voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Bai Yu looked sideways, his eyes seemed to say, why are you here?


    The King of Darkness immediately shrank his neck and shut his mouth obediently, but he was not willing to leave at all.


    Bai Yu didn''t say anything about this.


    Although he still hasn''t figured it out, why did the King of Darkness recognize him as a stalker,


    But it is undeniable that this product still has some strength.


    If it is in the tribe, it can at least frighten the surrounding monsters, and Bai Yu can feel more at ease.


    Still that sentence,


    Since those tribal natives treat him like a **** and have always provided the power of faith, it is impossible for Bai Yu to ignore him completely.


    He can''t do that either.


    But it is obviously impossible and even more unrealistic for him to be fully responsible for everything, and to be both a father and a mother.


    Fortunately, his appearance seems to have changed the tribe.


    Those tribal natives also received substantial feedback from their beliefs.


    Since then, Bai Yu''s heart will not have much burden.


    "Okay, I already know everything, let''s go back."


    Bai Yu got up slowly, ready to go to the 20th floor to check the situation.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was about to leave, the King of Darkness couldn''t sit still, and immediately shouted to express his determination:


    "Boss, I want to go with you! Don''t worry, I will never cause trouble for you. I will be your pawn. You tell me to go east and never dare to go west!"


    However,


    But he was ruthlessly rejected by Bai Yu.


    "No, you''re too ugly, it''s easy to attract attention when you are with you."


    When the King of Darkness heard this, he only felt a loud "bang" in his mind, as if being struck by a thunderbolt, and the entire monster was sluggish on the spot, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s disappearing figure, the girl pursed her lips and stood there, her bright eyes flashing with determination.


    She also wants to stand beside Serpent God all the time...


    but,


    She is too weak now!


    You have to work harder to practice!


    One day, she will become an indispensable right-hand man by the side of Lord Zombie!


    The girl secretly swore in her heart.


    ...


    "Shh."


    As a ray of light passed by,


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the twentieth floor of the [Tower of God].


    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, Bai Yu followed his spiritual sense and went to the canyon in the deep forest.


    Including today, the calculation is full, and there are only four days left before the assessment time.


    There was not much time left for Bai Yu.


    He is also going to take advantage of the last few days to upgrade his bloodline again, but he doesn''t know if God will give him a chance.


    When Bai Yu arrived near the canyon,


    The Kroja red dragon, who discovered his arrival from a distance, has already fluttered its wings and flew into the air to greet him, his expression full of joy.


    Bai Yu looked pale.


    Obviously, Bai Yu was more willing to see Des than to see this silly red dragon.


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s update is here!


    Brother Meng, remember to vote!


    Yo yo trouble Cech! Collect a set of banknotes! !


    ��(��������)~


    071 I happen to know a good buffet restaurant


    Although Bai Yu waited for Des, the news about Wannian Spiritual Soul was not found in the end.


    There is bound to be some disappointment in my heart.


    Of course, this was also what he expected.


    After all, even if the Star Empire is doing its best to help find it, who can say for sure, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Essence is on this floor?


    ...


    ...


    "Well? Ten Thousand Years Soul Essence, on the twentieth floor??"


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Just as Bai Yu exited, he saw this message on his phone.


    The bounty question and answer he had been hanging on the Internet, after raising the bounty several times, finally got an answer.


    And it''s so exciting!


    Just a second ago, Bai Yu, who was still in the [Inner World], was worried that the Wannian Soul Essence was not on the 20th floor.


    As a result, the face-slap came so quickly?


    If so,


    Slap in the face, slap in the face!


    With a little bit of excitement, Bai Yu flipped his fingers and quickly edited the text, asking the person for detailed information about Wannian Essence.


    After a while of communication, Bai Yu immediately turned around and walked towards the teleportation array, his figure turned into a white light and disappeared.


    The young man in the plane behind him was about to say hello, but the young man in sight had already disappeared, so he could not help but put down his hand and shook his head.


    ��Tower of God��


    Bai Yu, who appeared on the twentieth floor, frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "Did it seem like someone was calling me just now?"


    The teleportation was too fast just now, and Bai Yu vaguely heard someone calling his name, but others had already entered the [Inner World].


    Because it is getting closer and closer to the key node in Bai Yu''s memory.


    Therefore, in the remaining days, Bai Yu is not going to quit after spending time in [Inner World] as he did before.


    Instead, he entered intermittently, so that he could pay attention to the situation of the Dragon Country Attack Team.


    otherwise,


    Bai Yu''s time in [Li World] has reached the limit, and the Dragon Country Attack Team has just been launched, so it would be a tragedy!


    Hence the present scene.


    Star Empire, deep forest canyon.


    Looking at Bai Yu who had gone and returned, Des showed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    When she heard the news brought by Bai Yu, she became serious, nodded and said, "I see, when I go back, people will pay more attention to this place."


    That''s right,


    The person who answered Bai Yu''s question also didn''t know the exact location of Wannian Spirit.


    It was only in an accidental experience that I vaguely heard rumors about Wannian Essence and knew its approximate location.


    However, for Bai Yu, this was already a pleasant surprise.


    Des who got the clue can leave, and Bai Yu leaves again.


    Leaving the Red Dragon of Kroja to stare blankly here and there, and finally, like a deflated ball, lying on the ground alone, wronged Baba.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu walked out of the teleportation array, and as soon as he entered the hall, a voice came from beside him.


    "Bai Yu."


    Turning his head to look, he saw Ouyang Yingjie waving his hand and walking towards him, "As expected, it''s you, you walked too fast just now, I thought I had recognized the wrong person."


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately. When I entered [Li World] just now, it turned out that the person who called him was Ouyang Yingjie.


    "Just met you, let''s go, let''s sit together?"


    Ouyang Yingjie invited with a smile.


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while, nodded, and did not refuse.


    "I feel like you''ve been busy recently, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu: "It''s true, but it''s only been a few days. As for you, it seems to be similar."


    "Hey, my family... don''t mention it."


    Thinking of his father''s frown, Ouyang Yingjie felt a headache.


    The two came to a private room in [Different Dimensional Space] and sat down. Then Ouyang Yingjie suggested to go to the fighting hall to have a look. Bai Yu thought that there was nothing to do for the time being, so he went along with him.


    To enter the fighting hall, you don''t need to spend money to brush the access control.


    When Bai Yu and the others came here, they were already full of people.


    It can be said that in addition to the training hall, the fighting hall is the place with the largest number of boarding people every day.


    Here you can release yourself to your heart''s content, choose the opponent you want to challenge, and stand on the ring to fight together.


    You can even add bets and more.


    "Come on, come on, the market is open, the market is open, hurry up if you want to bet!!"


    You can hear it in the stands


    Ouyang couldn''t help but smile, "Want to play?"


    "No."


    Bai Yu shook his head and looked at the other arenas below. There were more than one arenas in the fighting hall, and the space inside was large enough to accommodate dozens or hundreds of arenas.


    The arena here is still shouting and betting, and the arena over there is already in full swing.


    The cries of the surrounding landers rang out.


    In such a noisy and lively environment, Bai Yu seemed a little too quiet, but he was completely at ease.


    "Hehe, if other people around know that you are here, they will be very excited."


    Ouyang Yingjie stretched out his hand to hold the railing, glanced around, looked at Bai Yu and said with a smile.

 Chapter 60

    "I?"


    "That''s right, Bai Xiu, the strength test record you set now is still like a heavy mountain pressing down in front of everyone. If you know that you are here, you will definitely look forward to your duel, or even challenge you. ."


    Bai Yu laughed and shook his head.


    What Ouyang Yingjie said might be true, but he was not interested in going to the ring.


    Although Bai Yu in his previous life had been to the fighting hall, but not many times, let alone a duel on stage.


    In this life, although his strength is no longer a problem, he does not have that mood.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was not affected at all, Ouyang Yingjie was not surprised at all. Although Bai Yu is young, most of the time his performance is more mature than someone a few years older than him.


    Young and mature, this word is more suitable for Bai Yu.


    After watching several duels and seeing some celebrities on the power rankings, Bai Yu and the others left.


    It didn''t get any attention from start to finish.


    "Have dinner together tonight?"


    After coming out of the fighting hall, Ouyang Yingjie felt a lot more relaxed and took the initiative to speak.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I know a good cafeteria."


    "Really? If you can evaluate it like this, it must look very good."


    "Call in a while."


    "no problem."


    The two exited the [different-dimensional space], Bai Yu returned to the classroom, and Ouyang''s phone number came in after a while.


    Hearing that Bai Yu was still at school, he immediately said that he would drive over to pick him up, not giving Bai Yu a chance to refuse.


    "��"


    Looking at the hastily hung up phone, Bai Yu was speechless.


    After half an hour,


    Bai Yu''s speechlessness became even more speechless.


    When Ouyang Yingjie appeared in the school in that flamboyant dark green supercar, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    I thought it was the rich kid who came to school to pick up girls.


    result,


    When Bai Yu sat in the sports car in front of everyone''s eyes, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    Especially the class members of the first grade (14) class.


    072 Love freedom is still a big sister~


    "Haha, Bai Yu, those classmates of yours are really interesting."


    On the way to the cafeteria,


    Ouyang Yingjie drove the sports car with one hand, recalling the scene in the school just now, the smile on his face did not stop.


    Ha ha.


    Bai Yu glanced at Ouyang, didn''t answer, turned his head and looked out the car window.


    It''s interesting for Ouyang, but for Bai Yu, it''s a completely silent incident...


    Who knew that Ouyang Yingjie would drive such a dark green supercar with a sassy bag and park it directly downstairs in the teaching building, making it difficult for people to not pay attention.


    Originally, Ouyang Yingjie was good-looking, handsome and long-legged, exuding a trace of the extravagance of a rich man, a proper young master of a rich family.


    It can be said that he was leaning on the sports car, while on the phone.


    Although many people must have complained viciously in their hearts, there are also many little girls who are staring at the stars, imagining which lucky girl can get his favor.


    One can imagine what kind of feeling Bai Yu felt when he walked down under such a situation that everyone was watching.


    In particular, those students in the first grade (14) class, those who were fortunate enough to witness this scene, were all stunned and watched Bai Yu get on the sports car with an unbelievable expression.


    It''s not hard to imagine,


    After this incident, Bai Yu, who was originally just a little famous in his grade, instantly caused a sensation in the whole school.


    Until Bai Yu left in the car, the discussion about him did not stop, and even intensified.


    What the rich young master invited was not the princess, but another handsome guy? Ah this...


    The topic is directly full!


    Of course, not everyone has such malicious thoughts.


    Others were more discussing the supercar and the normal relationship between the sports car owner and Bai Yu.


    In particular, the first grade (14) class was already caught in a heated discussion at this moment, guessing that Bai Yu was some rich young master? Or an illegitimate child?


    Hidden identity and went to school with them?


    Now suddenly revealing their identity and blinding their eyes!


    Even the tin foil hot boy who hated Bai Yu in his heart and was about to find a chance to teach him a lesson was a little hesitant at this time.


    "Boss, if it doesn''t matter..."


    The two younger brothers of the tin foil hot boy were even more resolute.


    As soon as he said the words, he was glared at him fiercely, and he closed his mouth immediately.


    Among so many people, only Tang Hao and Chu Mo knew how exaggerated their discussions were.


    Bai Yu is the hidden rich young master?


    What a joke!


    A group of idiots who listen to the wind is the rain!


    This was the first thought in Tang Hao''s mind.


    However, those bizarre discussions have been heard a lot, and it is inevitable that they will be affected a little.


    Tang Hao''s thoughts gradually became: Bai Yu is really a hidden rich young master... This is impossible.


    But, if that''s the case, Bai Yu''s casual attitude towards the school-wide assessment seems to make sense...


    Tang Hao didn''t even realize that his thinking had been affected invisibly.


    ��


    As the focus of the school discussion, Bai Yu and the two had already arrived at the cafeteria at this time.


    About how the school will discuss himself, Bai Yu can guess a little, but it is not important anymore, where there is a meal is important.


    Entering the store, under the slightly dull eyes of the boss, Bai Yu came to the old location with ease and greeted Ouyang to get the dishes together.


    "Why do I feel that the boss looked at me strangely just now..."


    Recalling the look in the boss''s eyes when he entered the store just now,


    Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help muttering, and then he focused his attention on the dishes, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Just about to brag,


    When he turned around, he saw that Bai Yu had returned to his position with a large plate full of various foods, and Ouyang couldn''t help but startled.


    good guy! so edible? !


    Taking a peek at the boss at the counter,


    Ouyang Yingjie had probably guessed the ups and downs here, but he felt very interesting and couldn''t help but laugh.


    but,


    Say something,


    "This store tastes really good."


    After tasting it, Ouyang Yingjie nodded his head in approval. I don''t know if it was because of Bai Yu''s influence, his appetite was much better tonight, and he ate more than usual.


    "Hello~"


    "Little handsome guy, we meet again."


    Suddenly, a voice with a bit of surprise came from the side.


    Ouyang Yingjie heard the words and looked, and saw a foreign woman wearing a black short skirt with hips and a bumpy figure walking towards him.


    The white and slender legs stepped on the black high heels, making a crisp sound, which was exciting. There was a look of joy on her pretty cheeks.


    And this beautiful foreign girl stared straight at Bai Yu at this time.


    Ouyang Yingjie raised his brows slightly. Even from his perspective, he had to admit that this foreign woman was much more advanced than the female companions they usually bring to parties.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was a little too bland. He just glanced at the other party, and his face seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the same person in the same restaurant two nights.


    After nodding his head, Bai Yu continued to focus on the food.


    When the beautiful foreign woman saw this, the smile on her face could not help but collapse, and she made a deeply shocked expression, as if she felt a little helpless that she was more attractive without food.


    "That girl seems to be interested in you, okay, you kid, even foreign girls can be killed..."


    After the foreign woman sat down by the window, Ouyang Yingjie suddenly came over and said in a low voice, with a strong taste of gossip:


    "Listen to her tone just now, did you know each other before?"


    "I saw you last night."


    "Last night? Where? Here, still...hehe. By the way, you are still a high school student..."


    Bai Yu glanced at Ouyang angrily, "Laughing so vulgarly, please stop your dirty thoughts."


    Ouyang Yingjie stopped when he clicked, he just took the opportunity and couldn''t help but tease.


    and,


    "I really don''t think about it. Although we are high school students, we are free to fall in love, and the teacher can''t control it. My brother understood this when he was in kindergarten."


    "I believe in my brother''s vision. It''s definitely not a loss to have a vigorous love with that foreign girl. It''s still a big sister."


    Bai Yu shuddered when he heard the words, and immediately reached out to stop Ouyang Yingjie.


    Let him go on, it will only get more and more outrageous!


    "Eat well, or I''ll throw you out of here."


    Ouyang: "��"


    The meal was eaten for about an hour. When he checked out and left, Ouyang Yingjie was amused by the boss''s slightly resentful eyes again, and he couldn''t help but laugh when he returned to the car.


    Because of the annoyance that had accumulated in my heart during this time, it also relaxed a lot.


    The whole person lay comfortably on the driver''s seat and sighed softly, "I haven''t laughed so comfortably in a long time."


    Turning to look at Bai Yu next to him,


    Ouyang Yingjie was about to speak, but his eyes noticed that around the sports car, one figure after another slowly surrounded them, and finally surrounded them.


    073 What about making a movie?


    Looking at the situation outside the sports car, Ouyang Yingjie''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became stern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a call."


    After saying to Bai Yu, Ouyang Yingjie took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Seemingly noticing his actions, the group of thugs outside suddenly became restless, slamming the car body and screaming, and some people wanted to forcibly break the car door.


    Ouyang Yingjie stared at this scene coldly.


    "Snapped."

 Chapter 61

    Just then, there was a sound of a door opening.


    Ouyang was startled, and when he looked back, he saw that Bai Yu had opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Bai Yu."


    Ouyang''s worried voice sounded, but Bai Yu closed the car door, and he was immediately blocked by all the bad gangsters around him.


    Looking at Bai Yu who got out of the car, a gleam of light flashed in the gangster''s eyes, and he said in a playful tone: "Boy, drive a sports car? Rich, brother is a little tight recently, borrow some money to spend..."


    said,


    The bald **** reached out and grabbed Bai Yu.


    However, before I could meet Bai Yu, I only felt a flower in front of my eyes, and there was a sharp pain in my cheek, and I screamed in pain and fell heavily to the ground.


    "boom!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, obviously not responding.


    Looking at the accomplice lying on the ground screaming, then looking at Bai Yu, who had a calm face but a hint of indifference in his eyes,


    All the gangsters were stunned, and following the explosive barrels that were detonated, they flocked to Bai Yu screaming and cursing.


    Sitting in the car, Ouyang Yingjie nervously held the phone,


    Afraid that Bai Yu would have good or bad under the beatings of those gangsters, he kept urging the phone to connect quickly.


    Then,


    He saw an incredible scene.


    I saw Bai Yu, surrounded by twenty or thirty gangsters, like a **** of war. His movements were as fast as lightning, and extremely fierce. Ouyang didn''t even see the movements of his shots, and saw one after another gangsters screaming in pain. land.


    One, two, three, four, five... a lot! !


    Ouyang Yingjie''s mouth grew bigger and bigger as more thugs fell to the ground, and finally his chin was about to fall to the ground, his whole face was full of shock.


    Outside the sports car.


    "Big brother, big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai!"


    Looking at the accomplices who have arrived all over the place,


    Finally, seeing Bai Yu who was getting closer and closer, the legs of the remaining gangsters went weak, and they spread directly to the ground.


    "roll."


    Bai Yu spit out this word, and the gangsters greeted the other accomplices as they ran away.


    Soon, the area quieted down.


    From the driver''s seat, Ouyang Yingjie stared blankly at this scene, looked at Bai Yu''s figure in front of him, and murmured, "What about filming...??"


    At this moment, the phone finally remembered, and there was a trace of unpleasant voice on the other end, "Hey, I''m busy, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Yingjie: "I don''t need you anymore, hang up."


    After all, he ignored the swearing voice on the other end of the phone, hung up the phone, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    His eyes glanced around, as if he was really looking for a hidden camera.


    Finally, when he came to Bai Yu, Ouyang Yingjie looked at him with frighteningly bright eyes, and the expression on his face was exaggerated, excited, amazed and shocked, extremely rich.


    In the end, Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help hugging Bai Yu, and patted him on the back, soothing his inner excitement, and shouted, "It''s awesome, brother!!"


    One person to overturn twenty or thirty thugs, this kind of record is definitely a **** of war performance!


    In fact, if Ouyang thinks about it carefully, he will find that,


    Bai Yu''s strength doesn''t seem to be too bizarre.


    After all, he is a fierce man who can kill the dragon of the forest for the first time in the [Inner World]. The record of the strength test, the first place still bears his name.


    The reason why Ouyang Yingjie was so shocked,


    The first is the most intuitive impact from witnessing such a battle with a huge disparity in numbers.


    Second, he is so powerful towards Bai Yu, he has never seen him really make a move.


    [Li World] In this case, let alone reality.


    The combination of the two made Ouyang Yingjie too excited.


    and,


    One thing to say, Bai Yu''s almost invincible performance just now was indeed quite impactful, and it made people''s blood boil.


    If it were anyone else, he would probably be more exaggerated than Ouyang Yingjie.


    "Calm down, I don''t like men."


    Being hugged by Ouyang Yingjie''s excited bear, Bai Yu''s face was full of disgust, and he broke his hand away.


    It''s cooked, don''t move your hands and feet casually, it''s even more important to hug and hug.


    "Understood, that foreign girl is indeed more predictable than me~"


    After finally calming down the emotions in his heart, Ouyang Yingjie let go of Bai Yu, laughed and joked, and the two returned to the car.


    Driving Bai Yu home, Ouyang Yingjie seemed to be in a good mood along the way. He even hummed a little song, but he didn''t seem to feel that he was affected by the group of thugs just now.


    He even thanked them a little in his heart, allowing him to see a movie-level action scene immersively.


    My heart is full of fun!


    "Just here."


    The sports car stopped on the street outside the community, Bai Yu unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Ouyang Yingjie glanced at the name of the community, wrote it down silently, then looked at Bai Yu, who was in the next car, and said:


    "Bai Yu, I heard that your school will soon have a school-wide assessment. Although it doesn''t seem like a problem for you at all, come on."


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Thanks, see you later."


    "gone."


    Ouyang Yingjie smiled, started the engine, and with a dull roar, the sports car started slowly, and the last rider, dragging two long taillights, disappeared from Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Looking at the direction the sports car was leaving, Bai Yu slowly retracted his gaze, turned and walked towards the gate of the community.


    ...


    buffet.


    The foreign woman was sitting by the window, her fair and slender legs folded together, one up and one up.


    Holding his cheeks in his left hand, his eyes were looking at a certain direction outside the street through the glass window, flickering slightly.


    "It''s really a mighty little tiger."


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a charming arc.


    The woman played with the cutlery in her hand and whispered softly.


    Just now, she witnessed the entire process of the battle in the parking lot outside.


    To be honest, Bai Yu''s performance shocked her.


    It looks like a pure and innocent little boy, but there is a tiger hidden in his body...


    Although those gangsters are not in the mainstream, they are numerous and difficult to deal with.


    That young man named Bai Yu could easily get down on everyone by himself, and he didn''t bother at all.


    Seeing this, the woman probably understood why her partner failed.


    "Jingle jingle."


    The phone rang, the woman retracted her thoughts, took out the phone from her pocket, glanced at the caller ID, and pressed the answer button to her ear.


    "Is the mission not finished yet?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a voice on the other side.


    "According to the news, the Dragon Kingdom may act soon, and your actions must be accelerated."


    After listening, the woman said, "Understood."


    After hanging up the phone, there was an undisguised look of disgust on his face.


    The mission this time was obviously a two-line operation, but after the failure of the [Inner World] once, the focus of the mission was all shifted to their side.


    And their luck doesn''t seem to be very good.


    The first target, I met a tricky little guy, and even planted a teammate in it.


    It seems,


    The order of mission objectives should be adjusted appropriately.


    In her mind, recalling the information of the other two targets, the woman got up and stepped on high heels, and walked slowly towards the outside.


    [Author''s digression]: The steaming update is here, brother cute! ! !


    ��(��������)~ Everyone move your hands and vote!


    074 One step away


    The next day, Friday.


    When Bai Yu came to the school, he attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Even Bai Yu, who was mentally prepared for this, was a little surprised. He secretly thought that the impact of yesterday''s incident would be too great?


    It''s just a sports car, isn''t it?


    This feeling became even stronger when Bai Yu came to the class.


    Everyone in Class Fourteen looked at him, obviously with various expressions, curiosity, gossip, exploration, etc., to name a few.


    What''s even more speechless is that Tang Hao is actually among them.


    If you want to rely on the relationship of your best friend, you need to get the moon first, and you will talk about Bai Yu''s words.


    The result is predictable,


    Being rejected by Bai Yu expressionlessly, at the same time he sighed slightly in his heart, knowing that this storm caused by a sports car would be difficult to stop in a short time.


    After everyone arrived, Lao Ban led everyone to land in the [Different Dimensional Space].


    However, before the landing, it was a mobilization work. Without him, just because the day of the assessment is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Bai Yu in the back row. Sure enough, he couldn''t see any nervousness on his face, but Lao Ban was not surprised. Strange... Is it really influenced by the discussions of those students?


    ...


    "Bai Xiu, are you joining the teaching?"


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu, who logged in, cleaned up junk private messages on a daily basis, and could not help frowning slightly when he saw this naughty message.


    Because the other party has already sent a dozen similar messages.


    At first Bai Yu didn''t pay attention, thinking it was a prank or something.


    However, with the increasing frequency of messages sent by the other party in the past two days, Bai Yu faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, I logged in today and saw this private message again.


    "..."


    After thinking for a moment, without any clue, Bai Yu pressed the delete button to clear the message without wasting too much time on it.


    As for joining the other party or something, there is no possibility.


    Bai Yu has never had any interest in these mysteriously organized churches.


    Came to the teleportation array, turned into a ray of light and entered the [Inner World].


    ...

 Chapter 62

    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    As a ray of light passed by, Bai Yu''s huge black-scaled body appeared in the forest, the sky seemed to be dark, and the surrounding monsters fled in panic in an instant.


    Ignoring the fleeing monsters, Bai Yu closed the snake''s eyes, and his mental sensation spread out, quietly spreading towards the Dragon Country base thousands of meters away.


    At this time, there was no one else in the base except for the dozen or so reservists who stood firm.


    "Three days left..."


    Muttering to himself in a low voice, Bai Yu observed for a moment. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he withdrew his telepathy and set off to the twentieth floor.


    Yesterday, he had passed the relevant clues to Des, and he didn''t know what the situation was now.


    The southern border of the Star Empire, somewhere in a forest canyon.


    The red dragon climbed quietly beside the waterfall, and a pair of dragon eyes stared at the humans behind Des boredly.


    This is the first time that other Imperial humans other than Des have appeared here.


    Facing the gaze of the red dragon, the generals in silver armor subconsciously shrank behind Des, feeling a little guilty.


    suddenly,


    If the red dragon felt something, he looked up at the sky, and there was a faint sound of wind.


    Des was also keenly aware of a little movement, and his long and narrow eyes looked at the distant sky.


    "coming."


    One person and one dragon said in unison in their hearts.


    After a while, above the clear blue sky, a huge black shadow appeared in everyone''s sight.


    With the arrival of the dark shadow, the originally clear sky seemed to dim, and the shadows covering the sky and the sun enveloped the sight of everyone below.


    A happy look appeared on the red dragon''s face.


    Des''s face was pale, and his expression showed no change.


    Only those few imperial generals were already stunned at this moment.


    "call--"


    Bai Yu''s figure hovered over the canyon, and a strong wind blew up, calling directly on the several imperial generals, all of them were so scared that they shrank their necks and closed their eyes, feeling suffocated.


    When You Qi was stared at by Bai Yu''s deep snake eyes, several people suddenly tightened their bodies, their limbs trembled uncontrollably, their backs were cold, and they dared not let the air out.


    In my heart, I have begun to regret it, why did I appear in this ghost place.


    "Des, they are..."


    Bai Yu looked at Des suspiciously.


    I don''t know why those weak imperial humans appeared here.


    Even Des''s comrade''s performance was too unbearable, and he didn''t even have the courage to look directly at him.


    "..."


    His long and narrow eyes glanced at the few people behind him.


    Des didn''t say much, and said directly: "What you want has been found. They happen to be the team leaders who are in charge of the search in the area of ??Wannian Snow Mountain this time."


    Something found? !


    Bai Yu''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard the words, holding back the joy in his heart, the snake eyes stared straight at the imperial generals.


    One of the middle-aged men bit his head, facing Bai Yu''s gaze, and said in a trembling voice: "No, that''s right. We have found the spirit of ten thousand years, but, but..."


    "But what?" Bai Yu asked.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and then he seemed to realize that he had behaved too badly, and that he had embarrassed the empire.


    After taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart, calmed down his trembling mind, and said all the words in his chest:


    "However, the area where the spirit of ten thousand years is located is just within the territory of the Ice Clan. No matter what method we use, we must be unable to approach. Many soldiers have been injured because of this, so we need to come back and ask for support."


    The middle-aged man actually had one more sentence left unfinished.


    That is, the ice clan is too dangerous and powerful!


    but,


    After seeing Du Bai Yu with his own eyes, the middle-aged man suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit redundant, so he decisively pinched it away.


    After Bai Yu listened, he turned his eyes to Des, who nodded when he saw this, indicating that the situation was like this.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help clenching his fists in his heart. Great, now even the final upgrade materials have been found.


    Then, just one step away, he will be able to raise the bloodline level again!


    Not only can you fully improve your strength once, but you can also master the ability to transform!


    Thinking about it all here, Bai Yu can''t wait.


    Senran''s snake eyes stared at the humans and said, "If that''s the case, then what are you waiting for, lead the way."


    Middle-aged man: "???"


    Several other imperial generals who kept their heads down from the beginning to the end couldn''t help but shrank there like quails, shivering.


    "..."


    Des looked a little helpless at this scene.


    After a few minutes.


    Seeing Bai Yu, Red Dragon and Des slowly leaving, those imperial generals were relieved and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, is this the monster boss? It''s terrifying! I feel like I almost stopped breathing just by looking at him!"


    "Is that really just a python, it looks stronger than the red dragon... Fortunately, it is not the enemy of the empire!"


    "You said... what kind of situation will the Ice Clan face next?"


    "Eh...it will be miserable."


    The first female general of the empire, the Red Dragon of Croa, plus a monster BOSS that looks even more terrifying...


    What will the Ice Clan do to resist?


    Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t follow up just now.


    Otherwise, you will be able to witness with your own eyes the big drama that is about to unfold.


    076 The King of Heaven and I Can''t Save Them When I Come


    "The Ice Clan."


    Hearing Des''s voice, Bai Yu secretly thought in his heart.


    Those indigenous humans dressed in animal clothes are the ice clan they are looking for!


    At this time, they were fighting fiercely with another team.


    With the arrival of Bai Yu and others,


    The two sides in the original battle slowly felt that the atmosphere in the air became somewhat wrong, and there was a faint sense of being peeped from somewhere.


    And when they found the two black giants above the sky, everyone was shocked!


    scare! ! !


    Both sides of the battle immediately stopped fighting, opened the distance, and looked straight at the sky filled with snow and wind.


    Gradually,


    As they looked more and more carefully, even if they couldn''t see the whole picture of Bai Yu and others, they could vaguely feel the oppression emanating from the huge body, and the whole heart could not help but tense.


    The lander team headed by Kemen gathered carefully.


    The Imperial Sword Saint held the dagger in his hand,


    Although he couldn''t see, he was keenly aware of the changes in the field.


    In the perception of the sword saint, there are three extremely powerful beings in the sky not far away, watching them eagerly.


    One of them is quite familiar.


    kindness?


    Is it Des, the female general of the Star Empire? !


    The swordsman frowned slightly, "looking" in the direction of Bai Yu, and said, "Des, since you''re here, show up."


    As soon as these words came out, Kemen and other landers were stunned, and then someone in the team responded.


    "Des?! The famous female general of the Star Empire next door?? How could she appear here?"


    "Imperial female general? Is it very powerful? How does it compare to this swordsman?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it should be tricky!"


    Listening to the discussions of the rest of the team, Kemen looked at the sky in the distance with a solemn expression.


    He didn''t know why the other party suddenly appeared here.


    If the goals of the two sides do not conflict, they can temporarily avoid it. After all, the top priority now is to complete the task.


    However, if they also came for the ten thousand year spirit.


    So����


    I can only say sorry!


    Looking at the huge red dragon carrying Des slowly appearing in the sight of everyone,


    Kemen couldn''t help but tensed in his heart, but he forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and he seemed calm on the surface.


    In fact, he has already begun to frantically calculate the strength comparison between the two sides.


    And when Bai Yu appeared,


    The expression on Kemeng''s entire face suddenly became extremely stiff, and the strength calculator in his mind shattered with a "bang" at this moment, with bleak black smoke, and his eyes stared blankly at the completely endless sight. towering python...


    Fake boy.jpg


    The expressions of everyone present, and after seeing Bai Yu''s appearance, they were all stunned, sluggish on the spot, and their jaws with big mouths were about to fall to the ground.


    How big is this? ! !


    Except for the swordsman,


    Although a trace of cold sweat appeared on his palm at this time.


    "Des, I don''t know why you guys are here?"


    "This place already belongs to the Gran Empire. You are a general of the Star Empire. What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your own empire? Aren''t you afraid of attracting the attention of the Gran Empire?"


    There was a hint of warning in the words of the blind sword saint.


    There were occasional frictions between the two empires, although no large-scale war ever broke out.


    but,


    If the female general of the Star Empire acts arbitrarily in the Gran Empire. Then, it is very likely to become the fuse that leads to the outbreak of the war between the two countries.


    Hearing this, Des did not speak, and looked at the blind juggernaut below with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    She also heard about one of the four sword saints in the legend of the Gran Empire.


    However, the other party seems to be a little unclear about the situation now...


    After Bai Yu saw the situation at the scene, he spread out all his mental senses and searched for the specific location of Wannian Soul.


    Although the blind juggernaut seems to have some strength, the other lander team is not low.


    But, that''s all.


    If they don''t block the road, it''s fine, otherwise, the King and Laozi can''t save them!


    I said!


    Ten thousand years of soul, Bai Yu is determined to win!

 Chapter 63

    The scene suddenly fell into an eerie silence.


    The lander team headed by Juggernaut and Kemen, and the Ice Clan on the other side, were on their guard, and at the same time they were all vigilantly guarding against Bai Yu and the others.


    No, it''s Bai Yu and other monsters!


    After all, on their side, apart from Des, the rest were either dragons or towering pythons.


    It can''t be described by people at all!


    No one said anything on Bai Yu''s side, and the rest of the two sides remained silent. Gradually, the tension in the air became more and more intense.


    Just when everyone can''t stand it anymore,


    "found it!!"


    Bai Yu''s mental sense searched for the crystal clear ice tree standing in the wind and snow, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he turned to look forward...


    "This monster?!!"


    The people below were always watching the actions of Bai Yu and the others. After seeing Bai Yu''s actions, they immediately thought of something, and their expressions changed.


    "Their goal is also the spirit of ten thousand years!"


    As the ice clan guarding this place, it is natural to know what exists in the direction Bai Yu is looking at.


    The original fear in his heart was suppressed after he realized that Bai Yu was coveting their treasures, and a strong fighting spirit erupted.


    On the other hand, the same is true for Comon et al.


    Although the battle is destined to be tough.


    However, thinking of the goals that he has not yet achieved, Kemen has to stand up and face the difficulties!


    The Blind Sword Saint sighed, "It seems that this battle is inevitable..."


    above the sky.


    The red dragon looked at Bai Yu.


    next moment,


    When it watched Bai Yu move in a certain direction in the distance, and all the humans below entered a state of battle,


    Suddenly, a deep dragon roar sounded, and the huge wings were swept out by the gust of wind.


    "boom!!"


    The snow field below exploded suddenly!


    The battle is imminent!


    "Hey!"


    at this time,


    A raging flame slashed from the bottom to the top, and the air instantly heated up along the way, and all the snowflakes in the air melted.


    Des raised his palm, and a protective shield of frost condensed appeared in front of him, blocking the blazing sword energy.


    The fierce collision of ice and fire produced powerful energy vibrations, accompanied by hot water vapors spreading around.


    "call--"


    The red dragon fluttered its wings and blew away the smoke and water vapor. Seeing the Ice Clan attacking Bai Yu, it immediately leaned over and flew away, and a scorching flame breathed out from its mouth, forcing them all back.


    Des jumped and landed firmly on the ground.


    The black epee from the back was slowly removed and inserted in front of him, his long and calm eyes staring lightly at the blind juggernaut in front of him.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Since the red dragon took the initiative to intercept the ice clan.


    Then, she can only come to meet the rumored one of the four sword saints of the Gran Empire.


    [Author''s digression]: Three shifts, brothers cute (//?//)


    Don''t forget to vote, your support is the motivation of the author, Ollie! ! !


    077 Walking with Monsters


    "Des, I didn''t expect you to walk with monsters..."


    The Blind Juggernaut was blocked and spoke with a heavy tone.


    On Des''s delicate face, the expression was as still as water, not disturbed.


    He sneered at the words of the blind juggernaut.


    monster?


    Yemengarde is no ordinary monster!


    If you look at and measure him from a conventional point of view, you will only suffer a big loss!


    and,


    I''m afraid this blind juggernaut can never imagine that even the king of the starry sky empire she belongs to took the initiative to help Bai Yu find materials...


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not appropriate to say more, let''s do it."


    The voice fell,


    The energy in the Blind Sword''s body surged, and energy fluctuations suddenly appeared around it, and the snowflakes in the trembling air couldn''t get close.


    Des looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he reached out and pulled out the black epee in front of him, followed by strands of cold air.


    The next moment, the two flames and frost sword energy collided heavily.


    "boom!!"


    ...


    In a violent roar.


    The Ice Clan retreated in embarrassment, gnashing their teeth and looking at the ferocious red dragon in the sky, their expressions constantly changing.


    Originally, Red Dragon wanted to help Bai Yu to stop all the enemies, but those humans were too cunning to stop them.


    Red Dragon had to concentrate on blocking one of the teams.


    As for the remaining humans, Red Dragon was not worried at all. With Bai Yu''s strength, he could solve their problems within minutes.


    only,


    Red Dragon was secretly annoyed, he didn''t stop them all, would the impression in Bai Yu''s heart be lowered?


    Hey, now is not the time to think about that.


    Looking at the ice clan who still wanted to resist, the red dragon roared and roared, the sound of the dragon''s roar was deafening, and a huge and hot fireball shot out.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu flew in the direction of Wannian Soul Essence, but behind him was chasing a whole small tail.


    The lander team completely chased him.


    It was obvious that he was afraid to die before, but now they all look like they are not cowardly at all, and they want to fight him to the death!


    He continued to use his skills to greet him, trying to stop Bai Yu from moving forward.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Above the invisible barrier, there are ripples in the collision.


    Looking at Bai Yu who ignored them, the lander team felt annoyed that they were completely underestimated.


    Underestimated by a monster boss? ?


    Even if it is an extremely terrifying monster BOSS, they still feel ashamed when it spreads out!


    How will you mess around in the future?


    Who is not a person with a head and a face here? !


    Therefore, all the people who were still worried and fearful in their hearts turned into full of anger at this time. The two warriors took the lead and charged directly towards Bai Yu.


    The female mage in the back wearing thick winter clothes immediately chanted a spell, waved her staff, and a powerful wave of magic power spread around her centered on her.


    After all the surrounding teammates bathed in this magical halo, they suddenly felt full of power.


    This is not over yet, the female mage casts spells again and again, and one after another gain magic is superimposed on her teammates.


    In an instant, the combat effectiveness of the entire lander team increased exponentially!


    Especially under the leadership of Ke Meng, he tried his best to attack Bai Yu, and it was like a BOSS team battle on the spot!


    "Blast Slash!"


    Ke Meng held a sword and turned into a light and shadow to rush out, and cut out a line of fierce knife light along the way, as if the air was torn apart.


    Finally, he jumped into the air and slashed dozens of knives in a row. The light of the knives formed a storm and flickered continuously. Finally, he held the handle of the knife tightly with both hands and slashed heavily.


    "boom!!"


    The sharp blade light slashed on the invisible barrier like a torrential rain, smashing it instantly.


    "Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    One after another barrier is broken...


    After the mages superimposed the buff magic, the second-ranked lander in the world burst out with a strength that surprised even Bai Yu.


    If nothing else, the strength of the lander at this time was almost equal to that of Des in the unsealed state.


    To be able to break through his defenses... enough to be proud of.


    "kindness?"


    Looking back at the curly-haired lander, Bai Yu vaguely felt a little familiar, and there seemed to be some memories of him in his mind.


    Immediately react.


    Isn''t this on the strength rankings, that ten thousand years old second Kemen?


    In the previous life, Bai Yu was still concerned about the strength rankings, so it was impossible not to know the existence of this one.


    Because he has been under the pressure of the first place, he has been ridiculed by many registrants on the Internet.


    I didn''t expect this life to meet in this way.


    If Bai Yu remembers correctly, this guy''s rating is S.


    Unfortunately, he is SSS!


    "Hey-!!"


    The knife light smashed through the infinite barrier, and after the power was reduced layer by layer,


    In the end, it slashed on top of the black scales on Bai Yu''s body, stirring up sparks, but only a small white mark was left behind.


    The skin is open and the flesh is broken, and the blood is like a note, and it does not exist at all.


    Passive Skill �� Steel Bone Trigger!


    "Bah."


    Seeing this, Ke Meng couldn''t help but change his face, and cursed inwardly, "Fuck, this monster boss has too thick skin!"


    Fortunately, the other teammates attacked at this time one after another, and they bombarded Bai Yu, finally causing some damage.


    but,


    These injuries were all ignored by Bai Yu, and he only had ten thousand years of spirit in his eyes.


    After you get the things in hand, let''s talk about other things.


    "call--"


    The huge body moved quickly, Bai Yu made a big tail swing, and the strong wind wrapped around it made the nearby landers retreat one after another. If they were accidentally involved, the damage would be quite serious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Bai Yu''s current body shape, even the pure physical strength is enough to suppress these landers.

 Chapter 64

    No kidding at all.


    "��"


    Seeing Bai Yu completely ignoring their actions,


    While Kemen and his party were angry, they were also a little helpless.


    This monster boss is completely different from the bosses they fought in the past.


    In the past, how could those bosses stand up to their teasing, and when they hooked their hands a little, they rushed forward recklessly.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t like this at all, no matter how they attacked, it was difficult to attract his attention.


    What''s even more irritating is that the damage they caused to Bai Yu was even negligible.


    If it is said that their strength is strong enough to threaten Bai Yu, the situation is definitely different from now!


    Unfortunately, no if.


    Looking at the direction Bai Yu was moving, Kemeng and the others looked at each other. Finally, Kemeng gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed in the same direction. It seemed that he wanted to get the things first before Bai Yu!


    However,


    When I saw the ice tree erected on the snowfield in the distance,


    However, Bai Yu stopped. In his induction, in addition to the ice tree in front of him, there was a faint sign of life hidden under the snow field.


    Is it a monster? then what?


    That being''s reaction was so weak that Bai Yu didn''t recognize it for the time being.


    If it weren''t for his strong mental strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult to detect.


    078 Bunny is so cute


    Chance!


    Seeing Bai Yu''s sudden stop, Ke Meng''s face was overjoyed, and he desperately ran towards the ice tree in front of him.


    He quickly surpassed Bai Yu, and he was getting closer and closer to the ice tree at that moment!


    He stretched out his hand and tried his best to reach the ice tree at that moment, as if he was within reach!


    Almost!


    Almost!


    Just as Komon was about to rush to the ice tree,


    There was a sudden surging on the ground below the ice tree,


    A cute snow rabbit emerged from the snow, shook his head vigorously, and sat blankly under the ice tree, his eyes still a little cloudy.


    Bai Yu looked at the snow rabbit and narrowed his eyes.


    Common was also startled.


    And at this time,


    The originally cute snow rabbit suddenly turned his head and looked at Kemen with blood-red eyes.


    next second,


    He suddenly opened his mouth, expanded rapidly, turned into a **** mouth full of sharp teeth, and slammed down half of Kemeng''s body!


    "Pfft!"


    In the tingling sound of blood and flesh that numbs the scalp,


    Kemen stared at this scene in a daze, and then, the severe pain completely swallowed him, and he fell to the ground screaming!


    "what!!!"


    Blood flowed down the wound, instantly staining the ground red.


    "Common!!"


    A companion''s cry rang out in his ear,


    but,


    Kemen''s consciousness has become heavier and heavier, and his vision has gradually blurred due to a large amount of blood loss. Finally, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything.


    The other members of the team rushed towards this side quickly. The female mage ran and chanted a spell, and cast a healing spell on Kemon in a pool of blood from a distance.


    The blood flowed along the snow and slowly melted under the ice trees.


    Suddenly, a strange red glow climbed up the ice tree, extending upwards from the root,


    Finally, it emits a dazzling red light.


    "Beast! I''m going to kill you!"


    A strong man in heavy armor charged forward with his battle axe, and finally jumped up suddenly, the battle axe turned into a sharp edge and slashed down towards the snow rabbit!


    However,


    The Snow Rabbit was bathed under the eerie red glow, but its body was rapidly expanding and changing at an unimaginable speed.


    Moreover, in Bai Yu''s observation, its life response is rapidly increasing.


    One meter, two meters, three meters... ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters...


    "boom!"


    The battle axe slashed at Snow Rabbit, neither hurt nor itchy, and did not cause any damage.


    Staring at each other with blood-red eyes, Snow Rabbit suddenly opened his mouth and swung out his sharp claws, instantly tearing up the big man with his battle axe!


    "Pfft!"


    Flesh splattered.


    The hot blood melted into the ice tree again, turning it into nutrients...


    The other landers were already dumbfounded at this time, and they didn''t even react. The strong man was torn to pieces by the monster in their eyes.


    "Run away!"


    After a brief absence, everyone suddenly woke up, dragging the seriously injured Kemen to run for his life.


    The Snow Rabbit, which had swelled to a height of nearly 100 meters, suddenly became irritable, as if it had turned into a snow bulldozer, waving its claws frantically, chasing after the lander team.


    "Boom boom boom...!!"


    A fierce movement sounded on the snowfield.


    Bai Yu hovered above the sky, watching this scene indifferently, the faint response of the life hidden in the ground just now was that snow rabbit...


    Sure enough, when things go wrong, there must be demons.


    The mental sense continued to look around, and after seeing that there was no abnormality, Bai Yu''s huge body slowly protruded from the sky.


    The huge head hovered above the ice tree, and the snake eyes quietly stared at this ice tree with a strange red glow.


    "Sigh~"


    Bai Yu spat out the snake letter, staring at the blue crystal in the center of the ice tree, "Is this the spirit of ten thousand years..."


    Bai Yu could feel that the strange red light emitted by the entire ice tree came from that azure crystal.


    Now you are mine...


    Bai Yu''s mouth slowly opened, almost covering the entire ice tree...


    In the distance, the irritable Snow Rabbit who was chasing the lander suddenly stopped, turned back to look at the ice tree, and then suddenly flew towards Bai Yu, his blood-red eyes exuding a shocking light!


    "Crack!"


    Bai Yu smashed the ice tree into pieces in one bite, and swallowed all the blue crystals into his body. Snake eyes stared indifferently at the rushing snow rabbit.


    [Materials obtained: Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Soul]


    The system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his heart, the last material for the bloodline upgrade was finally in his hands!


    [The bloodline upgrade conditions are met, whether to upgrade? ��


    [Bloodline upgrade requires 500,000 energy points. Do you want to upgrade? ��


    The system''s wonderful prompts sounded one after another.


    Bai Yu was so excited in his heart that even the 500,000 energy points that needed to be consumed did not feel so distressed.


    You must know that after so long of accumulation, Bai Yu''s current energy value is just over 500,000.


    After using it, even the energy points of the skills are gone.


    However, this energy value is worth it!


    "Whoosh!"


    The nearly 100-meter snow rabbit sprinted towards Bai Yu, waving its sharp claws wildly.


    Bai Yu jumped up abruptly, using an invisible barrier to protect his body, and slammed it away with his strong body. Then he turned back suddenly, opened his mouth, and aimed at the snow rabbit, it was a breath of energy!


    "boom!"


    A violent red light beam swept across, leaving a trace of thousands of meters on the snow field.


    Almost half of the snow rabbit''s body was turned into powder directly under the breath of energy.


    Snow Rabbit fell to the ground with a thud, struggling to stand up several times, but fell down again and again.


    It fluttered the remaining paw, crawled in the direction of Bai Yu, and dragged a striking bloodstain behind it.


    In the end, with the loss of blood, it was difficult for Snow Rabbit to move forward, the red light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and his claws fell weakly, completely losing his vitality.


    The battle is over here.


    Bai Yu immediately returned to the Red Dragon''s side.


    The Ice Clan, who had been stubbornly suppressed by the Red Dragon, resolutely chose to escape after seeing Bai Yu join again.


    The Ten Thousand Years Soul Essence has been taken away.


    slip away.


    So,


    When Bai Yu and Hong Long appeared together in the last battlefield, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The blind juggernaut felt that the short sword in his hand became a little heavy for a moment, and the movement of the sword was vaguely affected.


    I couldn''t help but sigh.


    He originally thought that after the war, his temperament had already been tempered and nothing could shake it.


    Unexpectedly, the result is still so fragile.


    Facing the two behemoths that descended, the aura emanating from their bodies became stronger than the other...


    The Blind Juggernaut had to admit that his heart was shaken a little at this moment.


    Originally, Des''s strength was to stabilize the blind juggernaut, but now with the addition of Bai Yu and Hong Long, the outcome of this battle can be imagined.


    One of the Four Great Sword Saints of the Gran Empire, died gloriously!


    Running away is an insult to the reputation of the Sword Saint.


    Mercy, the other party will not accept it.


    Of course, Bai Yu forgot about this result after he sighed slightly in his heart.


    The whole mind has been completely placed on the bloodline upgrade.


    Before he could go back to the canyon with Honglong and the others, Bai Yu found an uninhabited abyss by himself, and completely removed all the monsters around him to ensure that no creatures would disturb him.


    Bai Yu dived into the abyss, took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and said in his heart:


    "System, upgrade the bloodline."


    ��

 Chapter 65

    079 Level 4 Blood Vessel Transformation and Rebirth


    under the abyss.


    As Bai Yu began to upgrade his bloodline, the entire space was filled with a majestic terrifying aura, which was extremely depressed and solemn.


    From time to time, a roar came from under the abyss, and the sound seemed to be accompanied by pain. At first, it seemed to be deliberately suppressing, but later the voice became louder and louder.


    The gust of wind blew up, black air filled the air, and the golden and red thunder continued to flicker, filling the entire abyss.


    In the vagueness, a huge phantom can be seen looming...


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Bai Yu endured the pain in his body like ten thousand snakes sucking marrow and eroding bones, and the huge body kept tossing under the abyss and collided with the surrounding stone walls to relieve the pain.


    Bai Yu knows that every bloodline upgrade is a transformation, accompanied by intense struggle and pain.


    However, this time, the pain in the process was obviously beyond Bai Yu''s expectations.


    That feeling is more than ten thousand times more painful than being cramped and skinned, as if the whole body is no longer his own, but a feast of snakes.


    They were constantly biting, blood, flesh and blood, stimulating Bai Yu''s nerves all the time. In the end, he felt that his body was only a cold skeleton...


    Gradually.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness became in a trance, the feeling that his flesh and blood were being eaten and separated, made him die in pain.


    He forcibly lifted his spirits to keep his freshness, and the sharp pains that hit him like a tidal wave were constantly impacting the last trace of sobriety left in him.


    Consciousness became heavier and heavier, and finally Bai Yu passed out completely without even knowing it.


    He seemed to have come to that illusory black space, and he couldn''t see his fingers and couldn''t see anything.


    "Do I come to this place every time I upgrade my bloodline?"


    Such a strange thought suddenly popped into Bai Yu''s heart, and then he closed his eyes, huddled in place, and continued to endure the pain in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The pain started to subside slowly.


    In Bai Yu''s consciousness,


    He seemed to see his body gradually come to life, from the original lonely skeleton, the flesh and blood began to grow and recover, and then to the meridians, blood...


    The whole process was itchy and itchy, and after the body fully recovered, the strange feeling did not stop.


    I saw that the huge snake body quickly became smaller, and finally transformed into a radiant egg. Before Bai Yu could see what was in the egg, he saw the egg shell shatter, and a teenager curled up with his knees inside...


    The young man raised his head, the dense black breath enveloped him, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Just when Bai Yu got close to trying to see that face clearly, suddenly, the young man turned into a towering giant python and devoured Bai Yu in one bite!


    The picture of consciousness came to an abrupt end here, and it fell silent again in the darkness.


    Time does not know how long has passed.


    When Bai Yu opened his eyes again, he found that he was already under the abyss, and the dark space around him had disappeared.


    "Is it over..."


    The snake eyes closed again, Bai Yu felt the changes in his body carefully, and it took a long time to open his eyes again. In the deep snake eyes, there were vaguely vast stars, which gradually disappeared.


    "System, open the panel."


    Bai Yu said in his heart.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv51]


    [Attributes: Strength 2270, Speed ??2270, Physical Strength 2270, Spirit 2440]


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv10, Steel Bone lv11 (passive), Energy Breath lv11, Infinite Barrier lv9, Flesh Regeneration lv6, Canglong Pendant lv6, God''s Domain lv1 (passive)]


    [Current Bloodline Level: Level 4 Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: level lv51/lv70, different dimension fragments 0/3, dazzling soul crystal 0/10, chaos magic eye 0/10]


    [Power of Faith: 6.5%]


    When Bai Yu saw his current attributes, he couldn''t help falling into silence.


    However, on that terrifying snake face, there was a hint of excitement that could not be concealed.


    Finally finished!


    His bloodline level was finally raised to the fourth level.


    What''s even more terrifying is that with this bloodline improvement, Bai Yu''s four-dimensional attributes have all increased by a thousand points!


    Bai Yu had personally felt that one thousand four-dimensional attributes were the critical point, and breaking through one thousand would bring about qualitative changes.


    Now, Bai Yu has undergone another qualitative change based on the original qualitative change.


    And it is a qualitative change in all aspects of strength, speed, spirit, and physical strength, not a single aspect.


    That kind of feeling is like getting a new life after transformation!


    In addition, there is a new talent skill unlocked in the skill bar: God''s Domain lv1 (passive).


    "God''s Domain...? Only one talent skill was awakened this time? It turned out to be a passive skill."


    Muttering the name of this skill in his mouth,


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, and the information about this skill naturally appeared in his mind without any hindrance, as if it had been stored in his mind all the time, just waiting for him to wake up the memory.


    After a while, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed brightly.


    This skill called "God''s Domain" completely exceeded his expectations.


    Although only a passive skill.


    However, its existence can be said to have brought earth-shaking changes to Bai Yu.


    simply put,


    It is the passive skill of God''s Domain, which can change the attack form of Bai Yu''s other skills, from the original fixed single attack mode to more abundant and easier to fight.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t hold back, and immediately rushed to the sky.


    As his eyes narrowed, four or five red energy bombs quickly condensed around his body, exuding a terrifying aura, and almost every one of them contained far more destructive power than before.


    Breath of energy!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the movement of Bai Yu''s thoughts, the red energy bullets suspended in front of him suddenly turned into dazzling red lights and blasted out, and the earth suddenly erupted with violent roars. In the sky-high firelight, the mountains shook, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked!


    Bai Yu watched this scene excitedly, and in the snake''s eyes, there was a gleam of brilliance.


    For the next ten minutes, Bai Yu kept experimenting with the morphological changes of various skills.


    Except for the initial energy breath,


    The [Infinite Barrier] has also changed from a 360-degree defensive cover to a more suitable one for Bai Yu, like a protective cover formed by energy, layer by layer superimposed on his body surface, making it more convenient to fit, not careful If you observe it, it may be difficult to find.


    ��False Snake Eye��This spiritual skill,


    Bai Yu can even enter this space, manipulate the spiritual fantasy in the space at will, make gestures, the changes of the sun and the moon, and the vicissitudes of life.


    It can be said that in this space, everything seems to be under his control!


    [Blue Dragon Pendant] From the very beginning of a dragon head, it has become the intersection of two blue dragons, and its power has grown exponentially!


    The passive skills of [Flesh Regeneration] and [Reinforced Iron Bone] have not changed for the time being, but this is also what Bai Yu expected.


    The ones that were changed by the [God''s Domain] skills were basically those active attack skills.


    When Bai Yu tried all the changed skills aside, he stopped in a hurry.


    At this time, there was almost no intact place in the vicinity of a hundred miles, and the whole place was messy and devastated, as if a natural disaster had passed through.


    "correct!"


    When Bai Yu recovered from the experience of being immersed in skill changes, an electric light suddenly flashed across his mind, and he suddenly remembered something.


    In addition to these changes, there is another change that Bai Yu is more concerned about!


    Transform!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Sauce sauce~(��������)~


    Brother Meng remember to vote ha (?''w`?) I love you guys, okay?


    080 After the transformation, the medical hall meets again


    Above the blue sky, a black-scaled giant python of nearly 10,000 meters hovered in the sky.


    As a strong light enveloped the whole body, the giant shadow kept shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    In the light package, a young man slowly fell from the air to the ground, and the light on his body gradually dissipated, revealing his original face.


    Not Bai Yu, who else could it be.


    The eyes are constantly looking at the body, obviously it is no different from the real world.


    However, Bai Yu seemed to be seeing himself for the first time, and his eyes were full of novelty.


    Ashamed to say, this was the first time he had such a down-to-earth feeling in the [Inner World].


    Lifted the foot and stepped on the ground,


    Suddenly appearing as a human in the [Inner World], Bai Yu was really not used to it, but he quickly changed over.


    When Bai Yu was about to continue to try the changes in his current human body, the nerves in his head felt a throbbing pain, which was a warning signal from the body.


    Thinking about it, in the bloodline upgrade just now, the time of [Inner World] has been almost consumed.


    Bai Yu had to temporarily dispel the idea of ??continuing to try. With a thought, the whole person turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the spot.


    around the same time.


    Star Empire, border city.


    Des and the red dragon have returned to the canyon in the forest.


    Without making any further stops, Des set off for the border city of the Empire.


    Regarding this incident, she felt that it was necessary to explain to His Majesty the King, especially as it involved the tension between the two empires.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu walked out of the teleportation array with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The bloodline has been successfully promoted to the fourth level, and his strength has skyrocketed, making him more confident in the next battle.


    Now everything is ready, just wait for that battle to come.


    I touched my empty stomach,


    This is basically the sequelae after each bloodline evolution, the energy in the body seems to be completely exhausted and needs to be replenished urgently.


    "I don''t know how much the meal will increase this time?"


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yu returned to the real world, ready to go to that familiar cafeteria for a full meal.


    High school (14) class, classroom.


    The atmosphere in the class was visibly tense.


    The kind of nervousness before the important assessment.


    Bai Yu sat in the seat and watched the reactions of the others around him, feeling quite emotional.


    In the past life, he should also be one of them.


    Since the next two days are weekends. In other words, after today, no one needs to come to school for the remaining two days, and the assessment will start directly next Monday.

 Chapter 66

    so,


    The old class called everyone in the class together and carried out the last mobilization work before the assessment. It was nothing more than the words of those chariots, talking over and over again...


    "Okay, that''s all I''m going to talk about. Finally, I wish you all a good result. Of course... If this assessment doesn''t reach your satisfaction, don''t be discouraged, your journey has just begun, everything is It''s possible. Well, let''s all eat."


    After the old class finished speaking, everyone got up and left the classroom one after another. Although there are still two days before the assessment, everyone''s mood is obviously immersed in it in advance.


    "There are only two days left, only the last two days."


    Tang Hao kept talking and looked at Bai Yu and Chu Mo next to him, but he didn''t see the slightest nervousness on their faces.


    Thinking about it in my heart is right, these two guys, one has a paralyzed face, and the other doesn''t seem to worry about the assessment at all. Such a reaction can be said to be expected.


    However, he is clearly the Three Musketeers, why is he the only one who is nervous...


    After a quick meal in the cafeteria, Tang Hao hurried back to the training room for the final sprint practice.


    Chu Mo didn''t go to training either. He asked a question, and he hesitated for a long time without saying why. However, Bai Yu and the two were suddenly stunned, and then in the deep smiles on their faces, Chu Mo''s face flushed and he fled in defeat.


    After leaving school, Bai Yu immediately went to the cafeteria. While sitting on the bus, he wondered whether to buy a substitute tool to make it easier to travel in the future. So as not to have to catch the bus every time he travels, and it happens that he also has a little money in his hand.


    The matter of means of transportation will be pushed back for the time being.


    When Bai Yu came to the cafeteria, he immediately lifted the seal, made up for all the food he didn''t eat just now, and left with satisfaction.


    "The appetite has indeed increased again."


    Gently rubbing his stomach, Bai Yu sighed in a low voice, the degree of fullness he was able to eat before is now almost seventy percent full.


    Moreover, the key is to eat so many things, but he can''t see it at all, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in his stomach.


    ...


    Location, Chinese Medicine Center.


    After leaving the cafeteria, Bai Yu came here.


    Every time the bloodline is upgraded, it is the time when the prescription is updated.


    This is the law that Bai Yu has figured out.


    Entering the hospital, the noisy outside suddenly quieted down.


    Bai Yu looked inside, but he didn''t see the figure of the old doctor, but a young woman came into his sight.


    The dark blue dress and black high heels are a very simple match, but because of the temperament on the woman''s body, it looks even more moving.


    The woman had a look of anxiety on her face, frowned slightly, and looked at the room in the medical hall frequently.


    After seeing Bai Yu come in, she suppressed the anxiety in her heart, smiled at him, and said softly, "Please wait a moment, the doctor is busy inside."


    Bai Yu nodded, noticing the worry hidden in the woman''s expression, without saying anything, he came to sit opposite her.


    Bai Yu had already remembered who this woman was.


    It was the young and beautiful woman who had a relationship in this medical center before. With Bai Yu''s current spirit, he could clearly recall the scene at that time.


    At that time, the young beautiful woman was also with a little girl.


    Now it seems that the girl who is being treated in the ward should be the girl.


    After about ten minutes.


    The door of the room opened, and the old Chinese doctor came out pushing the little girl in a wheelchair.


    The young beautiful woman immediately greeted her and asked about the doctor''s situation.


    Bai Yu glanced at the girl''s condition, her face was pale and bloodless, and she looked weaker than last time.


    "kindness?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yu noticed that the girl''s mental fluctuations seemed to be a little strange, so he couldn''t help but focus slightly and observe carefully.


    At the same time, Bai Yu is also familiar with his spiritual power after he has been strengthened again.


    Compared with before, after being promoted to the fourth-level bloodline, Bai Yu has been able to control this mental power at will, and his perception of the surrounding mental fluctuations has become more acute.


    soon,


    The young beautiful woman over there seemed to have finished communicating, and squatted down to comfort the girl in the wheelchair, but she couldn''t hide the sadness in her eyes.


    In the sigh of the old doctor, the young beautiful woman secretly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced the girl in the wheelchair to leave with a smile.


    "please wait a while."


    Just as the young beautiful woman walked to the door and was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    The young beautiful woman couldn''t help but stop, and when she looked back, she saw that the person speaking was the boy in white who had been sitting quietly on the chair just now.


    081 When I arrive in my world, I still want to hide


    Not only the beautiful young woman, but even the old doctor looked at Bai Yu with some doubts.


    Bai Yu nodded to the old man, and then walked towards the door.


    During his mental observation just now, he found that the girl''s spirit was tightly bound by strange red lines. In the darkness, there seemed to be two hands controlling those red lines.


    Bai Yu knew that this should be the picture he saw when he entered the girl''s spiritual world.


    Even just now, he quietly glanced at the spiritual world of the young beautiful woman and the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    As a result, I didn''t see any illegal pictures, only a halo that represented the mental fluctuations of the two.


    That should be the mental fluctuation of a normal person.


    Bai Yu had a guess in his heart. Could the girl''s weakness be related to those red lines?


    If the red line that binds the girl''s spirit is lifted, will the situation improve?


    Another point,


    After all, he has just mastered the use of this mental power, and Bai Yu also wants to use and understand more.


    At the same time, he is also somewhat interested in those red lines that exude a strange atmosphere.


    Under the suspicious eyes of the young beautiful woman, Bai Yu came to the wheelchair and said, "Maybe, I can help."


    After saying that, Bai Yu squatted down, looked at the girl''s weak and haggard face, and then looked into her eyes.


    The young beautiful woman stared blankly at this scene. Perhaps because Bai Yu looked clean and harmless, she didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Under her gaze, Bai Yu squatted quietly beside the wheelchair, looking at the girl''s eyes tenderly.


    However,


    From an angle that the young beautiful woman couldn''t see, Bai Yu''s eyes gradually turned gray and white, and the pupils also became vertical pupils, like snake eyes.


    False Snake Eyes��


    The surrounding space suddenly changed.


    The original medical hall disappeared and became a place of nothingness and silence.


    The young beautiful woman and the old Chinese doctor also disappeared.


    In the entire space, only Bai Yu and the girl were left.


    Noticing the changes in the surroundings, the girl''s dull eyes clearly showed a trace of fluctuations. She raised her head in surprise, looked around, and finally looked at the gentle and beautiful big brother in front of her.


    His eyes... so weird...


    "Big brother, where is this place? Did you do this?"


    The girl opened her mouth timidly.


    Bai Yu nodded slightly, his eyes swept to the back of the girl, the end of the darkness extended by dozens of strange red lines...


    "When you come to my world, don''t think about continuing to hide."


    He murmured in a low voice, and for a while, there was a sound of hissing in the void, and countless snakes attacked the end of the red line, and the tragic cry suddenly sounded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The girl heard the movement behind her and wanted to look back, but was blocked by Bai Yu''s hand, her eyes vaguely caught a glimpse of the tragic situation in the darkness.


    in between at the same time.


    In the darkness behind, the black shadow of the manipulator''s red line rushed out, but was blocked by the surrounding maze, and was soon drowned by the snake group behind him.


    "what!!!"


    In the illusory space, a miserable cry echoed faintly.


    After a while, the strange red lines on the girl gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu stared slightly, and the surrounding maze walls suddenly dissipated, as if they had never appeared before.


    The surrounding void also changed back to the original medical hall.


    The grayish-white color in his pupils gradually receded, and the vertical eyes and snake eyes returned to normal. Bai Yu took a closer look at the girl''s situation, smiled lightly, and got up and said to the young beautiful woman beside him:


    "All right."


    The woman was stunned when she heard the words, and before she could ask anything, a voice suddenly sounded in her ears that made her heart tremble.


    "Mother."


    Her body suddenly trembled, and the young beautiful woman covered her mouth and looked at the girl in the wheelchair with disbelief, her eyes instantly flushed red and sparkling tears.


    "Mom, this big brother saved me."


    The girl said in a weak voice.


    However, the little face that was full of black air before and looked lifeless, has now shown a little improvement.


    "Dodo."


    The young beautiful woman hugged the girl into her arms, her voice choked, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Immediately released, a pair of beautiful eyes stared nervously on the girl''s face, as if afraid that everything in front of her was fake.


    The old doctor next to him also widened his eyes at the moment, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    From the moment the girl started talking just now, the old man felt incredible.


    He just performed a comprehensive examination and treatment on the girl just now, but it had little effect, and he also knew how serious the girl''s condition was.


    result,


    Is this little girl''s condition suddenly getting better now? ?


    Not only did he speak, but his spirit improved a lot.


    What the **** did that boy do? !


    He was just squatting in front of the little girl just now, other than that, he didn''t do anything...


    The pair of eyes behind the old mirror stared at Bai Yu, and the old doctor''s heart set off a big wave, as if he wanted to see something magical in Bai Yu.


    Although several people present saw the change in the girl''s condition, for the sake of safety, the old Chinese doctor finally re-examined it.


    The results came out soon, and the girl''s physical condition was very different from the previous examination results, as if it was not the same person''s examination results at all.


    When they got here, the eyes of the young beautiful woman and the old doctor looking at Bai Yu had already changed.


    The young beautiful woman''s eyes were more grateful, she held Bai Yu''s hand excitedly, and finally Bai Yu broke free, and then she realized it. After letting go, he continued to thank him.


    Finally, I wanted to invite Bai Yu to thank him. After being declined, he left a business card, saying that if you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask, and then leave with the girl named Duoduo.


    "Goodbye brother."


    Before leaving, the girl waved to Bai Yu with a faint smile on her face.


    Bai Yu smiled lightly, "Goodbye."


    After letting go of hands and looking back,


    Bai Yu looked at the old doctor beside him who had been looking at him, and said with a smile, "Old sir, I''m here to get the medicine again."


    Hearing the words, the old doctor''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes seemed to say, "You kid has such miraculous methods just now that you even want me to prescribe medicine...?"


    ...


    Traffic rushes through the streets.

 Chapter 67

    Inside the white car that left the hospital.


    The beautiful eyes of the young beautiful woman have been hanging on the little girl next to her.


    Until now, she felt a little unreal about what just happened, as if she was dreaming.


    "Duoduo, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m much better, Mom, just a little hungry."


    The girl looked pitiful as she touched her cute little belly.


    A bright smile suddenly appeared on the face of the young beautiful woman, she gently stroked the girl''s head, and said with a smile:


    "Are you hungry? Mommy will take you to eat something delicious. Would you like to eat your favorite bunny?"


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded happily, but in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the magical scene that happened just now.


    That big brother is really awesome...


    Although his eyes looked a little scary...


    And the beautiful young woman sitting next to her,


    At this moment, in her mind, the figure of the boy in white could not help but emerge...


    082 Bloody and handsome people look good no matter what


    Around the time Bai Yu was diagnosed.


    in a game room.


    A girl with a red beret and twin ponytails stood blankly in front of the doll machine.


    In his eyes, two **** tears flowed, and he stared at the doll in the doll machine with scattered eyes, and murmured in a low voice:


    "Bong Xiong is dead, Xiong Xiong is dead..."


    Seeing this scene, other people around were frightened and avoided.


    The girl seemed to be unaware, and kept repeating this sentence in her mouth, her face gradually became crazy and hideous, and finally when the familiar voice sounded behind her,


    "Cry if you want, Lingling."


    The girl suddenly woke up, then turned around and hugged the figure behind her, crying.


    "Bong Xiong is dead, Sister Lan, I feel so sad, woo woo woo."


    In the girl''s mental induction, the red line connecting her and Xiong Xiong was completely broken...


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The short-haired woman comforted the girl over and over again, and said in a gentle tone:


    "Sister is here, let''s go find the **** who killed Xiong Xiong and kill him to avenge Xiong Xiong, shall we?"


    "kindness!"


    The girl buried her head in the arms of the short-haired woman, nodded heavily, and said in a muffled voice.


    After a while,


    When the girl walked out of the game hall with the short-haired woman, she had a cute pink rabbit doll in her arms, with a bright smile.


    ...


    Chinese Medicine Center.


    When Bai Yu came out, he was holding a bag of new Chinese medicine in his left hand, but his eyes were on the white business card in his right hand.


    "Tang Wanrou."


    whispering the name in his mouth,


    Bai Yu put his fingers together, holding the postcard, and was about to fly into the trash can on the side of the road.


    But somehow, in the end, he suddenly stopped the movement in his hand and retracted it.


    "Forget it, in case it''s useful."


    Put the postcard in your pocket,


    Bai Yu murmured to himself, and then couldn''t help but smile, because even he himself felt that this possibility was almost zero.


    "Hey, I''m going to bleed again."


    Thinking of the old doctor''s diagnosis just now, Bai Yu couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    The test results were not what Bai Yu expected, very good, even very good.


    Even the old Chinese doctor, who was not surprised, couldn''t help but be amazed after examining Bai Yu''s body, his eyes seemed to be looking at aliens.


    In his words, Bai Yu''s current physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, it is still in the stage of continuous growth and needs to supplement more nutrients and energy.


    That''s pretty creepy, right?


    The strength of the body has surpassed that of ordinary people. Just this is incredible, and it still continues to grow?


    How far is this ready to grow? !


    King Kong or Godzilla? !


    However, the facts are in front of you, and you can''t believe it or not.


    In the end, I don''t know what the old Chinese doctor was thinking.


    Anyway, Bai Yu noticed that when he was prescribing medicine for himself, the eyes behind the lenses were frighteningly bright, and there seemed to be a hint of excitement or something else in his eyes...


    "This old man doesn''t look like he''s murdering me, does he?"


    The thought flashed through my mind.


    Bai Yu quickly shook his head. He still trusted the old Chinese medicine practitioner''s medical skills and professional ethics, otherwise he would not have gone to this family for two lifetimes.


    So, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and left with the new prescription.


    As for why the hemorrhage again?


    It''s not because in this prescription, in addition to the Purple Dragon King Leaf, which is more expensive than gold, there is also a more precious medicinal material, Millennium Ginseng.


    Yes, he really treats him as a rich second generation...


    I don''t even ask any questions about this medicine, just add it to the prescription.


    In this regard, Bai Yu expressed his regret.


    But on second thought, Bai Yu had to admit that even if the old man asked, he still wanted to add it.


    He knows his own body, if those medicinal herbs are really beneficial to his body.


    Then, no matter how much money he spends, Bai Yu will find a way to get it.


    so,


    Bai Yu thought that the old Chinese doctor was on the first floor, but in fact the old Chinese doctor was on a higher floor?


    "Forget it, find a chance to ask Ouyang..."


    Shaking his head, Bai Yu threw all the messy thoughts out of his head and walked away in big strides.


    ...


    "Bai Yu, we may have to act, just in these two days."


    As soon as he got home, Bai Yu received a message from Su Feng, and the palm of his hand holding the phone couldn''t help but tighten.


    Finally, it''s coming!


    Although in Bai Yu''s memory, the boss battle of the attacking team was on the day of the whole school assessment.


    However, when I actually received this piece of news, I was still a little nervous and excited.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath and exhaling it, Bai Yu quickly calmed down the emotions in his heart. In his mind, various images of the previous life flashed...


    In the end, it was fixed on that gentle smiling face.


    This time, even if he fights everything, he will stop that tragedy from happening!


    That night, Bai Yu lay in bed for a long time without sleep.


    The next day, Li Min cut through the darkness.


    When the first light rose from the sky, Bai Yu opened his eyes and woke up.


    He didn''t know when he fell asleep last night, but now he doesn''t feel a trace of sleepiness, and his whole body is abnormal.


    Get up to wash, go downstairs to solve breakfast, everything is as usual.


    but,


    When Bai Yu landed in [Different Dimensional Space], his heart inevitably accelerated.


    "Login..."


    With the movement of Bai Yu''s thoughts, on the back of his left hand, a golden light shone, and the symbol composed of three S shone dazzlingly.


    "Is it still SSS level..."


    When Bai Yu was promoted to the third-level bloodline, his rating was raised to the SSS level.


    I originally thought that now that the bloodline has been upgraded again, the rating on him will also be upgraded again.


    Now it seems that the highest level of rating is SSS...?


    However, after careful observation, Bai Yu could still find that the three S characters were different from before.


    In the golden light, there are faint red and black rays of light circulating, intersecting with each other, as if they are building something...


    With a slight movement of the mind, the rating on the back of his hand gradually disappeared, and Bai Yu then logged in and entered the [different dimension space].


    Before the teleportation array,


    Bai Yu stopped and closed his eyes. The other landers who came and went around were all blocked by him at the moment, and it seemed that he was the only one left in the entire space.


    Many people noticed Bai Yu''s actions and felt quite strange.


    However, because of Bai Yu''s handsome face, it attracted the secret attention of many female registrants.


    When Bai Yu opened his eyes again, the women who were paying attention in secret couldn''t help but exclaimed, "So handsome."


    Before they could hesitate to add a friend or contact information, they saw Bai Yu strode into the teleportation formation and disappeared as a ray of light.


    The bright and confident look in her eyes before she finally disappeared made the captured female landers thump and thump again.


    Sure enough, a handsome man has such a charming look in his eyes.


    What''s more, I feel that Bai Yu''s movements and postures when he entered the [Inner World] just now are quite handsome.


    ...


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    With a flash of light, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the forest.


    Bai Yu, who entered the [Inner World] this time, did not transform into a black-scaled python, but kept the human appearance when he exited the [Inner World].


    Yesterday''s exit was too hasty, and Bai Yu didn''t even have time to feel this human body.


    Just take advantage of the last two days to get acquainted with it.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, his spiritual power quietly radiated towards the surroundings,


    Every grass and tree within a radius of 10,000 meters, the wind and grass all formed a picture and appeared in his mind, as if there were a pair of eyes overlooking the earth, truly observing all this.


    [Author''s digression]: Three more servings, sauce sauce~(��������)~


    Brother Meng a lot of votes.


    In the past two days, the traffic of tower reading has declined seriously. It hurts my heart so much.

 Chapter 68

    083 Human form or world snake form


    This was one of the changes brought about by Bai Yu''s spiritual attribute breaking through 2,000.


    Before that,


    Bai Yu can only sense and visualize those life reactions.


    Now, it is able to completely and completely figuratively sense all the pictures within the range, as if visiting in person.


    Because of the existence of Bai Yu before, this area has basically become a restricted area, and the nearby monsters dare not approach.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, basically no monsters could be seen within a radius of two or three kilometers.


    As the sensing range continues to expand, some monsters and other landers can be seen.


    Continuing to extend outwards, when he was about to reach the limit of his perception range, the base point in the forest appeared in Bai Yu''s line of sight.


    It was the stronghold of the Dragon Country Attack Team.


    At this time, there were no less than twenty people gathered there, all of whom were members of the ordinary reservists.


    But it didn''t take long for the official members of the attacking team wearing white battle trench coats to appear one after another.


    Bai Yu''s "eyes" took a deep look at the figure in the crowd, and then his mental sensation receded like a tide.


    In the previous observation, Bai Yu had discovered that one member of the attacking team had a keen insight and could detect his mental sense.


    At this important moment, Bai Yu didn''t want to affect Jiang Xinyan and the others because of himself.


    but��


    Looking down at his current human body, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    After the transformation, he can already approach the tower guard BOSS on this floor as easily as other landers.


    Don''t be like before,


    Because he was worried about attracting the attention of all the landers, he stayed in the back of the forest and did not dare to show up easily.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave, he was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He was accustomed to crawling with the body of the snake of the world in the [Inner World], but he suddenly walked on his feet, which was really unaccustomed.


    With a slight movement of his mind, Bai Yu''s whole body slowly vacated and flew up.


    Although he can''t crawl, he can fly.


    Moreover, flying with this human body is obviously even more different.


    After feeling it carefully, Bai Yu concentrated on his journey, and his figure swept across the sky with a bang, and flew quickly towards the front of the forest.


    On the way, he encountered some monsters who did not know whether to live or die, all of which were punished by his manual energy breathing.


    "boom!"


    Between the wave of his hand, another energy breath spurted out.


    Looking at the billowing smoke below and the huge pothole that could be seen vaguely, Bai Yu slowly retracted his palm and whispered to himself:


    "The power seems to have weakened..."


    Although the energy breath can still kill those ordinary monsters with one blow, not even the scum is left.


    But Bai Yu could feel that the power of this move seemed to have weakened a bit.


    It seems that in the human form he uses innate skills, and the power will all be weaker than in the world snake form.


    "...Yes, that''s reasonable."


    Although there is no change from the attribute panel, the substantive power is relatively weak.


    In this regard, although Bai Yu felt a little depressed and unhappy in his heart, he had to accept this reality.


    In his human form, his strength is indeed not as good as the snake form of the world.


    but��


    Barely enough.


    At least for those ordinary monsters, they can still be easily killed.


    If it doesn''t work, change it up!


    The little depression in my heart came and went quickly. When Bai Yu was about to reach the front of the forest, he couldn''t help but slowly concentrate.


    In the area not far from the front, many landers can already be seen.


    If we continue to move forward, it is the place where the attacking teams of various countries are stationed.


    "Tap."


    When he came to the area where the landers gathered, Bai Yu landed smoothly.


    At this time, many people have gathered here, with various occupations and various groups of people.


    You can even see someone setting up a street stall, shouting at the hot materials and equipment released by the monsters that are being killed...


    It seems that it has become a place where human landers gather.


    The surrounding monsters shivered and did not dare to approach easily.


    Not surprising though,


    Of the landers who can appear on the twenty-ninth floor, which one is not the one who is currently in the first echelon and has no real ability to stand by?


    "Brother, alone? Seeing that you don''t have any equipment on your body, you dare to walk in the forest casually? I just exploded a rare blunt weapon here. Would you like to take a look at it, the price is affordable..."


    "Don''t tell me, by the way, what''s your occupation, brother? I have other equipment here..."


    A man wearing a colorful headscarf came up to him and enthusiastically sold equipment to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu shook his head and continued to walk forward, looking around.


    As for the hooded man behind him, he has already found the next target to continue selling...


    Listening to the noisy sounds around, Bai Yu felt a vague sense of trance in his heart.


    This feeling of being in the human area is the first time he has felt in the [Inner World] since he was reborn for so long.


    In the past, they basically got together with monsters, not hunting monsters, or on the way to hunt monsters, and they couldn��t get close to the area where humans were at all.


    Now he is walking in it safely.


    Everyone here probably would never have thought that, among them, there is a big BOSS that is even more ferocious than those monsters!


    "How is the situation of the attacking teams in various countries recently?"


    "It''s hard to say. The experience of the Peacock Country scared the world a lot, but it''s not the way to go on like this."


    "I heard that there are already landers other than the attack team trying to defend the tower boss..."


    "Who is it? What country? What name? What''s the result?"


    "...I heard it, why are you so excited. It seems to be the second Kemon on the list..."


    "How is that possible! That guy is said to be performing a secret mission on the twentieth floor, but there is no news until now. I don''t know what''s going on now. How can there be time to rush to the tower?"


    "��"


    The voices of the surrounding discussions were endless, Bai Yu glanced over the landers who were talking next to him, and at this moment, a figure suddenly bumped into the front.


    "be careful."


    The figure exclaimed.


    Bai Yu gently turned sideways and avoided to the side, seeing that the figure was about to fall to the ground, he reached out and grabbed her by the back collar and grabbed the person.


    "Whoo~"


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Bai Yu. The words she wanted to thank, but after seeing Bai Yu''s appearance, she was slightly stunned.


    so handsome~


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu let go of her hand that the girl suddenly returned to her senses, a blush on her face, and she kept bowing and thanking:


    "Thank you so much just now, my partner and I got lost and were looking for them in a hurry, so I didn''t see the road for a while..."


    Looking at the girl with short orange hair in front of him, Bai Yu suddenly said:


    "If your companion is a young man with a purple lightsaber, wearing white light armor, and a little boy from the Demon Breaker, I think I should know where it is."


    "Eh??"


    The orange short-haired girl heard the words, widened her eyes, and asked in surprise, "Did you see my partner?"


    Bai Yu stretched his finger in one direction. In his telepathy, the two people over there were looking for something anxiously, "They are in that direction. If they pass by now, they should be able to see it."


    The girl looked in the direction Bai Yu pointed. Although she didn''t see the figure of her companion, for some reason, she felt that Bai Yu was not lying to him, and immediately bowed politely and thanked him, and ran in that direction.


    Before leaving, the girl couldn''t help but look back at Bai Yu, then turned around and hurriedly disappeared into the crowd, looking for her partner to meet.


    084 finally appeared


    "Aya, Xiao Ming, I''m here."


    Looking at the companion who appeared in front, the girl with short orange hair put her toes on her toes, waved and shouted happily, and ran over to join the two of them.


    "Why did you get lost again, making it easy for us to find it."


    The young man in white light armor and holding a purple lightsaber said helplessly.


    The "little" boy from the Demon Breaker who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old next to him also put his hands on his hips and sighed like an adult.


    "Hey, it''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    The girl touched the back of her head, smiled silly and apologized, then remembered something, and looked behind her, "Thanks to that kind little brother just now, I found you so quickly..."


    Before the words were finished, the expression on the girl''s face was stunned, and she said strangely: "Hey, he was still there just now, why did he disappear all of a sudden?"


    "What kind little brother...?"


    The two looked in the direction of the girl''s finger, but saw nothing.


    The girl scratched her head and said, "It may have already left. Well, we have also converged, let''s continue to set off now. Today''s task has not been completed, and it is still a long way from a thousand monsters."


    The lightsaber youth and the demon-breaker boy looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, but looking at the girl''s energetic appearance, both of them were somewhat influenced and encouraged.


    "Then let''s go and continue to hunt monsters."


    "Less than a thousand don''t stop!"


    "Actually, two thousand can also be challenged?"


    The girl''s faint voice came, and then, under the dead gaze of the two, she instantly flashed aside and shut up obediently.


    ��


    in the deep forest.


    With a loud "bang", a monster as strong as a cow fell heavily, looking at the weak human in front of him, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    ��Experience value +10122��


    The voice of experience acquisition resounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu slowly put down his palm, looked at the monster lying on the ground, and looked at his hand again.


    That''s right, just now, he killed a monster with his bare hands.


    With Bai Yu''s current four-dimensional attributes, just in terms of physical strength, he can directly crush most monsters of the same level.


    So, there is this scene in front of you.


    With a slap, the monster was beaten to the point of doubting life.


    You don''t even need to use skills, just relying on the huge advantage of four-dimensional attributes, Bai Yu can bully those monsters to death.


    At best it takes a little more time.


    "But then again, since it maintains the appearance of a human being, then you must bring some equipment to take advantage of it, otherwise you will always feel that something is missing..."


    As the corpse of the monster on the ground slowly turned into a black breath and disappeared, Bai Yu touched his chin and said to himself.

 Chapter 69

    "kindness?"


    Looking at the hammer that burst out from the ground, Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    In his previous life, he was also a mage, using a hammer or something, isn''t it good...?


    think so,


    Bai Yu still picked up the hammer. Although the quality was only ordinary white clothes, he tried to wave it a few times, and it seemed to be pretty good.


    After a few minutes.


    Bai Yu used this hammer to smash all the surrounding monsters aside, and finally a staff burst out, which was pleasing to the eye.


    The quality of this staff is not high, it is only a little better than the white equipment, it belongs to the high-level blue equipment.


    However, because it is an excessive weapon in Bai Yu''s human form, the requirements are not so high.


    After all, Bai Yu''s weapons were not for attributes, but for taking advantage of them.


    Next,


    Bai Yu almost killed him all the way. After all, his very deceptive human appearance was too much to attract the attention of such a monster.


    Bai Yu had one staff and one staff, almost killing the entire forest.


    In the end, he walked around the Longguo stronghold, paying attention to the movement of the attacking team. Seeing that there was no sign of crusade against the tower defending boss, he continued to wander around.


    The message sent by his little eyeliner Su Feng said that the action was in the past two days, and there was no specific day.


    Based on his own memory, Bai Yu basically determined the timing of the action of the Dragon Country Attack Team, which should be the day of their school-wide assessment in two days.


    Although there is an accurate answer in his heart, he is not sure what changes will happen, so Bai Yucai chose to rush here now.


    It is convenient to deal with changing situations at any time.


    "Fireball bombs."


    With a simple incantation in his mouth, Bai Yu waved his staff, and a burning fireball condensed out of thin air and flew out.


    This is the first primary magic that Bai Yu mastered in his previous life.


    I''ve tried it now, but I didn''t expect it to actually work.


    Bai Yu himself was happy.


    This time even tuition is saved.


    Moreover, the power is obviously stronger than when he used it in his previous life.


    If it is said that Bai Yu used fireball bombs in the previous life, then now, this trick should be preceded by a "big" word, called:


    Big fireball!


    "boom."


    The flaming fireball hit the cat demon in front, and the latter was hit and flew out, screaming.


    After the fireball,


    Bai Yu also tried to use other skills that he had mastered in his previous life, such as water polo, wind blade, wind speed blessing, etc., and basically all of them were successfully used.


    It gave Bai Yu the illusion of dreaming back to his previous life.


    In this life,


    After being a monster BOSS in [Inner World] for so long, it is not bad to suddenly relive the feeling of a human mage now.


    only,


    This feeling didn''t last long, just after Bai Yu found the figures in the cross suits, they disappeared instantly, and the momentum on his body suddenly changed.


    "It''s those guys..."


    Those who attacked Jiang Xinyan''s cross suit landers!


    In the eyes, the frost slowly condensed.


    A monster suddenly attacked in front, but Bai Yu didn''t even dodge, and swung down with his staff.


    The strength attribute of more than 2,000 points exploded at this moment.


    Just listening to the sound of "poof", the monster was directly smashed by the hammer,


    The splashed flesh was blocked by the invisible barrier, Bai Yu''s eyes were cold, and his mental sense locked the few cross suit landers.


    The footsteps slammed, and the whole person quickly rushed in that direction.


    You, finally appeared!


    ��


    Somewhere in the woods.


    At this time, the four landers wearing smiling masks and cross uniforms looked at the three people in the middle of the clearing with playful eyes.


    "If you''re smart, just hand over the things you just exploded, otherwise..."


    "What''s the matter with them, just do it directly and kill people, isn''t the thing ours?"


    "You are really cruel, no matter how you say it, you have three lives."


    "Are you kidding me? Life? How much is that thing worth?"


    "��"


    Listening to the unscrupulous words of several people, the three people in the center of the open space gritted their teeth and looked angry.


    However, after the battle just now, several people have realized the strength of each other.


    "Aya, take Xiao Ming and go first, I''ll hold them back."


    The girl with short orange hair clenched her fists and said seriously.


    "What are you kidding!"


    The young man named Aya directly denied it, "Let''s go together."


    "Yes, we won''t leave you alone."


    The boy''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Hehe, it''s really touching. Since that''s the case, let''s stay here."


    A cold laughter came from under the smiling mask, and the four cross-suit landers trembled, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards the three of them.


    085 You all have to die


    The battle begins again.


    One thing to say, the strength of the orange-haired girl trio is actually not weak.


    As a girl who is a qigong master, her level is already lv56.


    That young swordsman, the level is also the highest level lv57 among the three. Even the boy with the lowest level, the Magic Breaker, has level 55.


    Such a combination, coupled with the long-term tacit understanding of the three, even if they encounter a difficult monster BOSS, they can retreat completely, and even fight, it is not without a chance to win.


    but,


    In the face of the four cross-suit landers, the three were clearly at a disadvantage.


    too strong!


    Whether it is strength or momentum, the other party severely suppressed them.


    Moreover, every move of the cross-suit registrant carries a killing intent and has no scruples! The trio obviously couldn''t do that.


    Therefore, psychologically, they are also at a disadvantage.


    In addition, before the battle, the three of them consumed a lot of stamina to hunt monsters.


    A variety of factors have been added together to lead to the current situation.


    "No, if it goes on like this, everyone will die."


    Looking at the two partners who were retreating, the orange-haired girl clenched her silver teeth and looked angrily at those who landed in the cross suit!


    Why are they able to kill the human beings who are also landers without any scruples? !


    The girl knew very well in her heart that if she didn''t fight back with the determination to kill the opponent, she would definitely die if she waited for their end!


    But��


    The dean''s teaching sounded in her mind, and the orange-haired girl struggled in her heart. She really can''t do it.


    Not only her, but also the Sword Soul youth and the Demon Breaker boy who also grew up in the orphanage.


    "Pfft!" "Pfft!"


    Blood bloomed in the air.


    Looking at her companion who was injured and fell to the ground, the orange-haired girl had tears in her eyes and was extremely angry.


    "boom!"


    The violent sound wave exploded suddenly, and the sound wave formed a substantial shock wave and spread to the surroundings.


    The four cross suit landers immediately retreated, and one of them did not dodge in time. Under the impact of the sound wave, his consciousness suddenly fell into a brief dizziness.


    When he realized that something was wrong, there was already a howling wind in front of him.


    "boom!"


    However, at the last moment, the girl attacked the opponent''s Mingmen''s palm, but still shifted downwards a bit, hitting the opponent''s abdomen hard.


    "Pfft!"


    The cross-suit lander suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, endured the pain from his abdomen, his hands turned into sharp claws, and the sound of the wind piercing the girl''s temple suddenly struck, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of the mouth under the mask.


    "die!"


    Absolutely fatal blow!


    Looking at the orange-haired girl in a daze, the eyes of the cross-suit registrant revealed a crazy smile.


    "stop!"


    "No!"


    When the girl''s two companions saw this scene, their eyes were split open, and their expressions changed.


    "boom!!"


    In the nick of time,


    A figure appeared behind the orange-haired girl, grabbed her back collar and gently pulled it back, just like the one they met on the road before.


    The two sharp claws that attacked the girl were all lost.


    "��kindness??"


    The orange-haired girl suddenly came back to her senses, she turned her head and stared blankly at the boy in white who appeared behind her, and her eyes suddenly went crazy.


    It''s him��


    Looking at Bai Yu who suddenly came out in the middle of the road, the cross-suit lander flashed a stern look in his eyes, his hands suddenly turned, and he attacked Bai Yu like lightning!


    "Be careful!"


    The orange-haired girl suddenly shouted loudly, trying to block in front of Bai Yu, but was carried by Bai Yu and threw it behind, and her body flew out uncontrollably.


    Then, in her line of sight, she saw the vicious move of the cross-suit lander, hitting Bai Yu''s head ruthlessly.


    "!!"


    The orange-haired girl suddenly felt her breathing stagnate, her whole heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible palm, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hahahaha, kid, this is the end of nosy!"


    The cross-suit lander burst out laughing, as if he had seen the **** picture of the boy''s skull being broken by him.


    However,


    The picture of blood flying in the imagination did not appear, and there was no real sense of hitting the opponent.

 Chapter 70

    The cross-suit lander frowned, looked at the young man in front of him, and then his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something he couldn''t believe.


    I saw Bai Yu standing still, an invisible barrier covering his whole body, completely blocking the opponent''s attack at a distance of a few centimeters from him. It''s almost impossible to spot if you don''t look closely.


    At the same time.


    Bai Yu''s deep eyes had turned into weird gray-white snake pupils, and the moment the cross-suit lander looked over, the whole person was dragged into the illusory space.


    outside world.


    No one knows what the cross suit lander is suffering at the moment.


    They just saw the man stop suddenly,


    Immediately, Bai Yu raised the staff in his hand and slammed it down with a sudden whistling!


    "boom!!"


    The dull sound was accompanied by a crisp sound like a broken watermelon.


    In the splatter of flesh and blood, the cross-suit lander leaned back, fell heavily with a "thump", died on the spot, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    "...!!!"


    Everyone at the scene was deeply stimulated by this scene, and they all took a deep breath, looking at Bai Yu''s eyes constantly changing, shocked.


    The orange-haired girl trio couldn''t hold back their retching.


    Even the remaining three cross-suit landers were wide-eyed, and their eyes flashed with disbelief.


    That kid! !


    They couldn''t imagine how Bai Yu could smash life to death with a single magic staff. How powerful was that? !


    More importantly, after killing their comrades, Bai Yu still behaved so calmly, without the slightest bit of panic, not at all like a teenager''s behavior...


    Can''t help but send a chill down your spine.


    Several people looked at each other, and Qi Qi retreated to the back.


    Almost at the same time, a humming sound suddenly sounded in the air.


    The red energy bullets quickly condensed out of thin air, suspended in front of Bai Yu, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "You all have to die."


    energy breath...


    As Bai Yu spit these words out of his mouth, he swiped his palm, and the next moment, surging red energy beams suddenly blasted out like shooting stars!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!!!"


    The violent blasts were immediately connected, and in an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the earth shook.


    Those who landed in the cross suit looked at the scene in horror, and before they could even scream, they were bombarded by the energy beam and vanished into ashes.


    The energy storm caused by the explosion continued to spread.


    Bai Yu stood under the storm, white clothes fluttering, and black hair kept fluttering, revealing the pair of icy snake eyes below.


    In the back, the trio of orange-haired girls stared blankly at this scene, their hearts were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time.


    [Author''s digression]: He''s here, he''s here, he''s here with an update! Brother Meng, come over here!


    (*/?��*) Remember to vote after reading it~ �Ӊ�.


    086 Fear of Celebrities


    The strange gray-white in the eyes gradually dissipated, and the vertical pupils returned to the original human pupils.


    Bai Yu quietly watched the scene in front of the clearing, exuding a palpitating icy aura on his body.


    For those who landed in the cross suit,


    From the moment they attacked Jiang Xinyan, they were already on Bai Yu''s death list.


    Dragon''s inverse scale, touch and die!


    "Four."


    I silently record the number of heads in my heart,


    a long time,


    Bai Yucai slowly retracted his gaze,


    He didn''t even look at the cross-suit lander who was no longer in human form at his feet.


    As if in his eyes, it is no different from the garbage that can be seen everywhere on the road, and it is difficult to even attract his attention.


    And it is precisely because of this kind of indifference to life that he showed in his body,


    But it made the three people in the back feel cold in their hands and feet, and their backs shivered.


    Even though Bai Yu took action to save them just now, he was extremely apprehensive in his heart, not sure if this murderer who killed without blinking an eye was their savior, or if he was going to deal with them on the spot with them...


    Except for the orange-haired girl, of course.


    At this time, she stared at Bai Yu in a daze, and while she was shocked, she also seemed to vaguely feel something important in Bai Yu''s indifference...


    Although she knew that the killing of each other between the landers was extremely cruel and heinous.


    but,


    That young man must have his own reasons and difficulties for doing this...


    Also, if it weren''t for him, the orange-haired girl herself would be a cold corpse by now, including her two companions.


    so,


    The orange-haired girl couldn''t do it. She treated Bai Yu with the same hostile attitude as she treated murderous demons. I even kept defending him in my heart, thinking that he should have a reason for having to do it.


    What''s more, those who were killed were not innocent people, but bad people who wanted to kill them!


    The other two seemed to gradually recover, and looked at Bai Yu with complicated expressions, both grateful and afraid, their hearts were restless and uneasy.


    Glancing at the trio over there,


    Bai Yu had a panoramic view of their reactions. Bai Yu didn''t have the slightest thought about the fear and anxiety in their expressions, much less took it to heart.


    It may be that when he incarnated into the snake of the world, he had already felt the fear of too many other landers for him.


    The heart has begun to accept all of this.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave, the orange-haired girl suddenly came back to her senses and said, "Please wait a moment."


    Seeing the two companions looking at her in unison, the orange-haired girl was anxious, and she didn''t care to explain anything, so she hurried to Bai Yu''s side and looked at him seriously.


    When noticing Bai Yu''s moving gaze, his eyes were facing each other,


    The orange-haired girl''s cheeks were slightly red, and her fingers couldn''t help pinching the hem of her clothes. Then she took a deep breath and suppressed the pounding deer in her heart, and said seriously:


    "Thank you for saving us. Excuse me, may I know your name?"


    After saying that, the orange-haired girl bowed her body deeply, kept her bending motion, and did not get up.


    The two companions at the back were stunned when they saw this, and then they looked at each other, and both saw the wry smile in each other''s eyes.


    The two grinned and endured the pain from the wound. They came to Bai Yu, bent down like the orange-haired girl, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Seeing this scene, a trace of surprise flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Looking at the three people who bowed to thank him, it seemed that he did not speak, and the trio had no intention of getting up.


    "Need not."


    These two words sputtered out of his mouth.


    The trio''s dangling hearts let out a sigh of relief.


    He got up and looked at Bai Yu, and found that the indifferent temperament on his body had slowly disappeared.


    He was completely different from the one who killed him decisively just now.


    If it weren''t for the terrifying battle marks in the open space and the tragic-looking corpse lying on the ground not far away,


    They even doubted whether Bai Yu had done any of this.


    Seeing this, the orange-haired girl became more determined in her mind.


    Sure enough, this young man who saved himself twice could not be one of those demons who kill without blinking an eye.


    "..."


    Facing the orange-haired girl''s burning eyes, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows without a trace, and the two people next to him saw this with a wry smile on their faces.


    They all knew in their hearts that once the orange-haired girl identified something, the nine-headed ox would not be able to pull it back.


    At this moment, she puffed up a pair of big eyes, and her small face was full of seriousness: "Please tell me your name, your life-saving grace, we will definitely return it."


    "no need."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and prepared to leave.


    The orange-haired girl stood in front of him with a "huh".


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then tried to turn in another direction. The orange-haired girl seemed to have a positioning set, her body followed his movements, always ready to move.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He looked at the two people next to him, the young man of Sword Soul and the little boy of the Demon Breaker were looking at him very single, as if to say that the orange-haired girl had this temperament, and there was nothing they could do.


    Bai Yu understood in an instant.


    Co-authoring this orange-haired girl can''t help but be silly and naive, or is she still an axe?


    If he doesn''t tell her his name today, is he going to keep going?


    Shaft the sky?


    "Bai Xiu."


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Yu said these two words. The orange-haired girl was stunned for a moment, then a happy smile appeared on her face.


    As for the two young men of Sword Soul, after hearing Bai Yu''s name, they vaguely felt a little familiar.


    "Bai, Bai, Bai, Bai Xiu?!!"


    "You are that Bai Xiu?!!"


    The orange-haired girl also reacted at this time, the smile on her face suddenly stopped, her mouth couldn''t help opening her mouth, and she looked at Bai Yu with a shocked expression.


    This young man in white is actually Bai Xiu who caused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet some time ago? !


    The first to kill the hidden boss of the forest dragon, a million-dollar artifact, and the holder of the strength test record...


    It was all done by the boy in front of him who looked about the same age as them?


    "This this����"


    The trio were a little speechless in surprise.


    Immediately, he looked at Bai Yu with bright eyes.


    Celebrities!


    This is a living celebrity!


    Just stand in front of them!


    "What''s your reaction? Am I famous?"


    Bai Yu felt that it was unnecessary for the three of them.


    Although he was a little fire among the landers some time ago, but in his heart, he has always regarded himself as an ordinary person.


    Isn''t it the first to kill the dragon of the forest, and then luckily burst out an artifact? Sold for a million.


    What''s so good about these?


    Oh, yes, and the holder of the power record.


    It was just Bai Yu''s random act of wanting to test his own strength, in fact, there was absolutely no need to take it to heart.


    What''s more, with Bai Yu''s current strength after the bloodline has been upgraded again, if he tests again, he will definitely raise the record by a lot.

 Chapter 71

    But has he gone?


    He didn''t go.


    So, just be normal, be normal.


    087 What the **** is going on in your head?


    "Enter the friend''s name."


    "Bai Xiu."


    "Request to send."


    The location, or the empty space.


    After telling the trio his name, Bai Yu left the place.


    The orange-haired girl found the function of adding friends, entered the word "Bai Xiu" and sent it.


    After a while, you will receive a prompt that your friend has been added successfully.


    A happy smile appeared on the face of the orange-haired girl, and she couldn''t help jumping up, "Great, my friend passed, now Bai Xiu is my friend."


    Looking at the new name that appeared on the friend list bar, the orange-haired girl felt happy in her heart.


    The two young men of Sword Soul looked at her with admiration. They also wanted to be friends with Bai Xiu.


    However, when I thought about what happened just now, I felt a little cowardly in my heart.


    Forget it, the three of them, whoever adds or not, is the same anyway.


    Furthermore,


    Bai Xiu''s friend was bought by the orange-haired girl''s own perseverance.


    In normal times, the two might have the cheek to take advantage of it, but now...let''s forget it.


    only,


    Seeing the orange-haired girl''s overjoyed appearance at this time, they were really suspicious. The girl insisted on adding Bai Yu''s name as a friend, just to repay her kindness? Or pay back? Or repayment?


    "Well, why don''t you invite Bai Xiu to the orphanage after we go back? Treat him well."


    Hearing this, the young swordsmen almost fell down.


    Is this your way of retribution?


    Invite someone to the orphanage as a guest?


    What the **** is going on in your head? ! !


    Could it be that because you only know how to practice, you only have a brain full of muscles?


    ten minutes later.


    With the help of the three people, they finally decided to invite Bai Yu to dinner, but it was not an orphanage, but a luxury hotel outside.


    "Do you want to call the Dean and the others too?"


    "Isn''t it okay? Bai Xiu doesn''t seem to like interacting with strangers. The three of us invited him to dinner. If we include the Dean and the others, maybe..."


    "Don''t talk about this, do you think that Bai Xiu will come out to eat with us? Can you ask Orange?"


    When the girl called Tangzi heard the words, she said a little tangled: "...I asked, but Bai Xiu hasn''t replied yet."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it when he gets back."


    "What are we doing now? Go offline or continue to kill monsters?"


    "Of course, continue, today''s task has not been completed!"


    "But then again, that guy Bai Xiu is too strong, he is obviously a mage, but the moment he smashed someone with his staff just now, my whole heart almost stopped! Good guy, isn''t that stronger than a warrior?"


    "And the magic trick just now, it must be high-level magic, right?! Fourth-order or fifth-order? The power is too exaggerated! When will I be as powerful as him."


    "..."


    The voice of the three of them talking further and further away in the forest, and finally faded away.


    ...


    the other side.


    After Bai Yu left, he used his telepathy to search around the neighborhood to see if he could find other cross-suit landers.


    Until he searched the vicinity of the strongholds of the national attack teams, he found no traces, and finally had to give up.


    After that, Bai Yu continued to stay near the Long Kingdom stronghold for a long time, and left quietly after not seeing any movement.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Real world, training base.


    At this moment, Long Shanhe, the head of the base, heard the news from his subordinates, and he was so angry that he trembled all over.


    The family members of the team members were attacked!


    At this critical time? ! !


    "Is the murderer locked? Who is it? Where is it now?"


    Facing Longshanhe''s suppressed voice trying to restrain his anger.


    The young man who reported the news couldn''t help trembling, and said bravely: "Also, I haven''t found out who the murderer is..."


    "what?!"


    Hearing the words, Longshanhe slapped the table heavily with a "bang" and stood up, making Xiaoqing shiver across from him, and almost sat directly on the ground.


    Fortunately, Long Shanhe was also aware of his gaffe, so he didn''t let the anger running around in his heart any longer. He closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind. At the same time, he thought about the mastermind behind the attack...


    In my mind, the international organization called "God''s Smile" came to mind for the first time.


    Intuition tells Longshanhe that this attack is mostly related to that international organization.


    but����


    No, but the most important thing now is to seize the time to find the murderer and rescue the family members.


    Otherwise, Long Shanhe himself does not know how the members of the attacking team will be hit and affected when they know the news, especially at this time.


    "Now, immediately, send additional personnel immediately, and let me catch the murderer as soon as possible!! Be sure to ensure the safety of the family members!"


    "and also����"


    His face changed slightly, Long Shanhe took a deep breath, and after slowly exhaling it, he said solemnly, "Don''t spread the word about this for the time being, especially don''t affect the mission of the attacking team."


    The young man straightened up immediately, "Understood!"


    Immediately he left the office and went to work.


    In the office, Long Shanhe sat back on the chair again, and there was a stern look in his slightly flickering eyes.


    Despite the anger in my heart, patience and restraint are also required now.


    After the fortified task is completed, it will not be too late to settle accounts in the autumn.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    In the teleportation array, rays of light flashed continuously, and the landers came and went, coming in and out.


    With a white light passing by, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Li World] and looked at the message from the friend column.


    So far, there are only two people in Bai Yu''s friend column.


    One is [Hell Knight], Ouyang Yingjie.


    The other is the newly added girl with the orange hair whose ID is [Orange], a female qigong master.


    "take me Out to eat?"


    Looking at the message sent by the orange-haired girl, Bai Yu felt a little hungry for a while.


    I have to say that Bai Yu was quite moved by the girl''s proposal.


    What better way to repay your gratitude than to eat?


    The answer is obviously no.


    It just so happened that he knew a good cafeteria...


    Oh, by the way, this time it wasn''t him who invited him, it was the girls who invited him. And the location has been chosen, it is a luxury hotel.


    "Just to change the taste and taste the craftsmanship of the big hotel."


    Bai Yu groped his chin, thought for a few seconds, and then replied, "No problem, when are you going to eat?"


    In fact, he wanted to say whether it should be now.


    "Very good, then let''s go to eat tonight?"


    The opposite side will reply soon.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be startled, is this waiting for him to reply?


    "Can."


    "Then it''s settled. By the way, Bai Xiu, what''s your phone number, we can contact you when the time comes..."


    "1842..."


    The two briefly exchanged a few words, and after exchanging contact information, Bai Yu exited the [different-dimensional space] and returned to the bedroom of the real room.


    On the other side, the girl who saw Bai Yu replying to the message, stomped jiojio with joy, and kept saying to the two companions beside her:


    "Great, Bai Xiu agreed, he agreed to have dinner with us."


    "Just tonight, let''s go, let''s go back early and have a big dinner together in the evening."


    The girl''s voice was loud, attracting many landers who passed by to look this way.


    What did they hear just now,


    Bai Xiu...?


    It seems to be such a name.


    Did that girl know Bai Xiu?


    When the other landers looked at it again, they found that the orange-haired girl had been forcibly carried away by two companions, and finally they all turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the space hall.


    088 The wind is a little noisy tonight


    ��Li World��


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    It was almost when Bai Yu and the others agreed on a meal time.


    Several landers in cross uniforms appeared above the fighting clearing.


    Looking at the horrific corpse of the only remaining member, everyone''s expressions were extremely gloomy.


    As for the remaining three missing members, judging from the traces of the on-site battle, it is known that there are more misfortunes than good luck.


    "Who did it? You dare to provoke us!"


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t let me know who did it, or I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    in front of the crowd.


    A man wearing a black feather mask squatted on the ground, reached out and fiddled with the corpse, without saying a word.


    In his eyes, icy killing intent flashed.

 Chapter 72

    The temperature of the surrounding air seemed to gradually decrease and solidify because of the chill emanating from the man.


    After a long time, the black feather masked man raised his head, his eyes were calm, and he could not see a trace of emotion.


    However,


    The other members who are familiar with the man with the black feather mask, but they know what an extremely strong killing intent is hidden under that calm!


    "Let''s go."


    With these two words on his face, the black feather masked man slowly got up and took the lead to leave the place. The other members looked at each other and followed.


    ...


    real world.


    Seeing that it was almost time to eat, Bai Yu packed up and went out.


    ten minutes later.


    outside the community.


    On the empty street, Bai Yu put his phone in his pocket and sighed helplessly, "Forget it, let''s walk."


    In my heart, the idea of ??buying a mobility tool gradually became stronger.


    About half an hour later.


    Bai Yu stopped at the entrance of a hotel called "White Swan Sichuan Restaurant".


    "Bai Yu, here and here."


    In the distance, the trio of orange-haired girls had apparently just arrived.


    After seeing Bai Yu, the girl waved her hand in greeting from a distance, with a smile on her face.


    When the two exchanged contact information before, the girl knew Bai Yu''s real name.


    At this time, the shouting was not unfamiliar at all, as if the two were friends who had known each other for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    After the two sides met, they walked into the hotel lobby.


    As soon as they came in, the trio were amazed by the magnificent decoration and arrangement inside.


    "Wow, it looks like a palace here."


    "Did the ancient kings eat in such a place?"


    After being amazed, the trio couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    Eating at this kind of place must be... very expensive! !


    To know,


    They grew up in an orphanage and have always been frugal, but they have never been to such a luxury hotel. If it weren''t for this time to repay Bai Yu''s life-saving grace, they would not have made such an extravagant decision.


    Moreover, the words that are said, the water that is poured out.


    It is definitely impossible to make them temporarily regret it.


    What''s more, compared with Bai Yu''s kindness, it was just a meal, not worth mentioning at all.


    Gritting his teeth, he took it out.


    "Don''t worry, there are only four of us, so we can''t eat much."


    "Isn''t it a good thing today? Let''s not touch the share of the orphanage. Add up the money for the three of us and it should be enough."


    "It''s a big deal tomorrow to play more monsters in [Inner World], or go to some levels below, bring people to play bosses, and make more money."


    "Well..."


    The trio communicated cautiously.


    Although he had deliberately lowered his voice, it was all heard in Bai Yu''s ears, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    So, since you don''t have the money, why come to eat in such a place?


    In fact, he knew a good cafeteria...


    However, Bai Yu did not bring it up. He could somewhat guess that this was the place that the trio chose to express their sincere thanks.


    If you propose to go to a cafeteria, it will not be beautiful.


    The group came to the private room, ordered food, waited for the food to be served, and then the orange-haired girl casually dragged Bai Yu to chat.


    On the contrary, the two people next to him seemed a little cautious.


    However, as the dishes came to the table, a few people chatted while eating, and the atmosphere gradually became harmonious.


    Especially under the influence of Bai Yu, the best companion to eat, the trio''s appetite increased greatly. In addition, it was the first time they came to such a high-end hotel, and they burst into a super-long level of combat effectiveness. almost...


    One couldn''t hold back, and finally something went wrong...


    "Eh?!!!"


    In the lobby of a luxury hotel, there was a miserable cry.


    After a while, the trio of orange-haired girls walked out of the hotel lobby, their faces filled with unrequited expressions.


    Who would have thought that a single meal would completely empty the small treasury that they had been fortunately saved for so long! Not a penny left!


    woo woo woo...


    Several people were crying helplessly and sadly in their hearts.


    Bai Yu couldn''t bear to see it.


    Until the time of separation, the trio were still somewhat unresolved.


    "Bai Yu, goodbye."


    "Are you really all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re okay, it''s okay..."


    Looking at the backs of the three of them leaving, Bai Yu seemed to see a mass of low air pressure shrouding them, with black lines pressing heavily on them, bending over.


    "Just now, I was still eating it..."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    He touched his stomach, pondered for a moment, and finally did not go to the cafeteria for extra meals, but went straight home.


    However,


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that.


    Somewhere on the roof opposite the cafeteria, a foreign woman with long flaxen hair, with a bumpy figure, was lying behind the sniper rifle, blowing the cold wind, and waited all night.


    The wind is a little noisy tonight.


    ...


    room, living room.


    Bai Yu is dealing with a big bucket of gnawing. Ji family.


    Although I didn''t go to the cafeteria, I still couldn''t go hungry. The first thing I did when I got home was to order takeout.


    After about ten minutes.


    Bai Yu put down the small half glass of Ice Kuo Le that was left in his hand, contented, and after cleaning up the table, he logged into the [Inside World] to check the situation.


    Seeing that there was still no movement from the Longguo Attack Team, Bai Yu felt relieved, and he couldn''t help but be more certain about the time speculation in his heart.


    "The last day left..."


    If nothing else, tomorrow will be the time point in Bai Yu''s memory!


    The day when the Dragon Country Attack Team defeated the BOSS!


    Going in and out of the [Inner World], until the last time was used up, Bai Yu returned to the world, and it was close to the early morning.


    Late at night, in the bedroom.


    The hazy moonlight shone in through the window, Bai Yu was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling quietly, his thoughts gradually flying.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, the weekend.


    The sky was grey and it was raining.


    Bai Yu woke up early in the morning. After washing up, he went out with an umbrella. He went outside the community to eat breakfast and hurried back home.


    "Log in."


    With the movement of Bai Yu''s thoughts, the whole person turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the bedroom.


    Appeared again, already in the [Different Dimensional Space] lobby.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Hooho^O^/ Long live, long live~


    After reading the little pot friends, hurry up and hand over the tickets, hiahiahia, hurry up and hurry up~


    089 Lord Zombie...it turned out to be a boy


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    in the forest.


    A slender figure ran inside, looking at the bright light at the intersection ahead, a happy smile could not help but appear on his face.


    It''s almost there!


    In the feeling of the girl''s heart, the position of Lord Snake God is in front.


    Beside her, there is also a small fluffy meat ball running wildly.


    finally,


    When the girl rushed out of the forest, the smile on her face bloomed like a flower, and the words in her mouth blurted out, "Lord Snake God..."


    However,


    next second,


    When I saw the figure in the open space in front of me.


    The expression on the girl''s face suddenly froze, her footsteps stopped subconsciously, and she stared blankly at the... boy in front of her.


    "Where''s the boss? Where''s the boss?"


    Seeing the girl stop,


    The small ball of fluffy black flesh immediately looked around, and as for the human in front of the clearing, it was automatically ignored by it.


    Finally, after searching around, Bai Yu could not be found. The King of Darkness couldn''t help looking at the girl, and asked ugly and cute, "Where''s my boss?"


    Immediately following the girl''s gaze, he looked towards the figure in the open space in front of him, and the little head of the King of Darkness was suddenly filled with question marks.


    "Here it is."


    The moment he saw the girl, Bai Yu was also startled, but he quickly reacted.


    He knew the girl''s special feeling.


    Seeing that the girl looked at him hesitantly, not daring to step forward, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    This is not surprising, after all, he is now in human form and has not changed into the form of the snake of the world.


    It is normal for girls to have this reaction.


    "Coming? What''s coming?"


    Hearing this, the King of Darkness narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Yu. His body exuded an air of contempt for the world, and he had the attitude of being the boss of the sky and the second child. He said, "Human kid, is this king familiar with you?"


    It didn''t realize that after hearing Bai Yu''s words, the girl''s eyes were full of shock, and she had already vaguely thought of some possibility.


    Bai Yu looked at the small ball of black meat with a little curiosity in his eyes, "This guy is the king of darkness? Why is it getting smaller?"


    "kindness?!"

 Chapter 73

    Hearing the words, the King of Darkness felt that he was being despised, his body suddenly spread black energy, and the naked eye swelled rapidly, and his eyes looked dangerously at Bai Yu.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise, this guy can still transform? Then he nodded lightly and said, "That''s right, I''m really not used to getting smaller."


    "Not used to it? Huh? Kid, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The King of Darkness is gearing up, just when he is ready to teach a lesson to this ignorant human kid,


    A girl''s voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    "King of Darkness, don''t."


    However, it was too late.


    The king of darkness turned into a black shadow with a sudden swipe, attacking Bai Yu at an extremely fast speed. A sharp cold light emanated from his five fingers, tearing the air, and slamming heavily on Bai Yu.


    "boom!"


    A dull collision sounded, and a white air wave spread out from the collision center.


    Bai Yu didn''t move now, and looked at the King of Darkness calmly.


    This kid...?


    The King of Darkness was startled, and the touch from the claws made it clear that his attack was blocked by something.


    Taking a closer look, he found the invisible barrier covering Bai Yu''s body.


    And just at this moment, the girl''s voice came from behind again.


    "He... is Lord Snake God."


    The King of Darkness trembled, turned his head stiffly, and looked at the girl with a look that you don''t want to joke with me.


    However, the shocked and serious expression on the girl''s face already explained everything.


    "Crack."


    The King of Darkness seemed to hear the sound of something shattering in his heart.


    Looking back, looking at Bai Yu''s interested eyes, the King of Darkness suddenly shuddered. Seeing Bai Yu raised his hand and approached him, like the Wuzhi Mountain that suppressed Sun Monkey, the face of the King of the Black King changed with fright, and with a "bang", his entire body suddenly became smaller.


    "Snapped."


    Bai Yu''s palm just caught this guy''s head.


    The King of Darkness was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and looked at Bai Yu with a well-behaved look.


    I believe that if this product changes into a tail again, it will definitely shake it non-stop at this time.


    "Boss, I was wrong, please let me go."


    Bai Yu stared at it for a few seconds, and finally resisted the urge to crush its head, threw it out, and said lightly, "I''m not as stupid as you."


    After all, he walked towards the girl.


    The King of Darkness turned over deftly in the air, and after landing, he immediately rushed to Bai Yu''s side, unable to drive away no matter how hard he hurried.


    Bai Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to it anymore, and from the girl''s narration, he knew their purpose.


    "Have the monsters attacking the tribe become more violent recently..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The girl nodded earnestly, but there was a hint of deep curiosity in those clear eyes.


    Lord Serpent...


    He is a boy!


    Moreover, she looks so young, only a few years older than her.


    Bai Yu thought for a while and decided to go to the tribe to take a look. If he couldn''t find the reason for the time being, it would not be difficult to clean up all the monsters around a few kilometers.


    Of course, before going, Bai Yu has to take a look at the Long Kingdom stronghold, that''s what he is most worried about right now.


    The maiden and the king of darkness marched together.


    Because of the smaller size, the King of Darkness was not as conspicuous as before, and it did not arouse the suspicion of other landers along the way, and Bai Yu did not refuse this guy to follow.


    ��


    real world.


    Room.


    Tang Hao held the homemade heavy hammer weapon and swung it over and over again. The sweat had already wet his t-shirt, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Outside the window, it was raining more and more.


    It wasn''t until the mother''s voice came from outside that Tang Hao responded and stopped training, gasping for breath.


    "One last day!"


    Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, Tang Hao''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s assessment, he slowly clenched his fists, with some anticipation in his nervous expression.


    "It''s decided, after eating, continue to practice!"


    ��


    A room full of girlish vibes.


    The windows are covered with colorful thousand paper cranes.


    Xia Yingying, in a white silk nightdress, sat by the window sill, holding her cheeks in her left hand, listening to the sound of the rain hitting the window, her slender fingers gently fiddling with Qianzhihe.


    Staring blankly at the window, the girl''s thoughts drifted away.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Hopefully tomorrow will be a good day."


    Looking at the gray rain outside the window,


    The girl''s mood is very bright, her bright eyes are shining, and there is a look called expectation.


    ��


    ��Li World��


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    In the forest, the stronghold of the Dragon Kingdom.


    At this time, all the reservists have gathered and looked at the front of the team with a serious look.


    There, the members of the attack team headed by Jiang Xinyan were assembled.


    "lets go."


    Glancing over everyone present, Jiang Xinyan paused and said seriously.


    The battle is finally here!


    Having said that, he led everyone towards the direction of the tower guard BOSS.


    Twenty-ninth floor BOSS battle,


    start!


    090 Tough battle kicks off


    Under the dark sky, the cold wind was blowing, and there seemed to be a depressing atmosphere in the air.


    When the Long Country Attack Team came to the front of the capital forest, their sight suddenly became wider, and what they saw was an extremely empty space.


    Surrounded by dark mountains, a black tower connected between heaven and earth stood there quietly.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xinyan and others were staring straight at the behemoth at the entrance of the Tower of God.


    Hell Four Elephants, Level lv60.


    It has a huge body like a mountain, and it has a rock-like color. Even if it was just lying there quietly, falling into a deep sleep, it exuded a terrifying aura that made people palpitate.


    Mei Mu looked at the tower guarding boss quietly, her long golden hair fluttering gently in the wind,


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    In her mind, the figure flashed by, and Jiang Xinyan''s eyes showed a firmness.


    "Xinyan, I''ll leave it to you next!"


    Looking at the members of the attacking team, Long Shanhe said solemnly.


    They have prepared too much for this tough battle.


    Now comes the final critical moment, and what this means is very clear to everyone present.


    The members of the attacking team nodded solemnly, looked at each other, and walked towards the open space ahead.


    More than two dozen reservists followed.


    However, in the first half of the open space, all reservists stopped advancing. They were led by Long Shanhe personally, and they swept the formation for the members of the attacking team.


    "After preparing for so long, it''s finally here."


    "Haha, my big sword is already hungry and thirsty."


    "Don''t be scared to pee your pants for a while."


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really nervous."


    "After the battle is over, let''s drink together!"


    "��"


    The attacking team of eight people walked towards the tower guard BOSS at the same time. On the surface, he seemed to be chatting casually, but in fact, his heart was already dignified, and then he quickly set up the formation and entered a fighting state.


    The entire squad spread out in arrow formation.


    Jiang Xinyan was at the front of the arrow, and with a light grip of her right hand, the crystal green light quickly condensed into a long sword of a knight.


    On the left hand, the thorn vines condensed a protective shield at the same time.


    It is a guardian knight who is both offensive and defensive.


    On the left and right sides of her, slightly behind, were two men in steel armor, one holding a warhammer and the other holding a heavy sword.


    A little further behind, is the pseudo-lolita Suyin holding an elemental staff, and another white-haired male mage.


    At this time, the white-haired mage was already singing a spell, adding buffs to his teammates.


    In the back, in the middle of the team, is a strong paladin holding a cross, which seems to give people a sense of security.


    Next to him was a young man with a handsome face holding a tachi in his hand.


    At the end of the team,


    It was a man with long black hair and a pale face, with a hint of blackness on his body and a weak look on his face.


    However, those who are familiar with this man understand what kind of madness and ruthlessness are hidden under the weak appearance of the man.


    "Blessing of strength!"


    "Blessings of speed!"


    "Spiritual blessing!"


    "Defense Blessing!"


    "��"


    In the team, the uncle of the paladin held a cross and placed it on his chest.


    The body exudes a holy brilliance, and the blessings turn into a white halo visible to the naked eye and spread on the members.


    At the moment when they were about to enter the range of the tower guarding boss, the attacking team, which had been advancing slowly, all sprinted.


    At the forefront of the team, Jiang Xinyan and the other two warriors took the lead, and the weapons in their hands condensed dazzling rays of light.


    "!!"


    almost at the same time,

 Chapter 74

    The sleeping four elephant beasts of **** suddenly woke up, and above the heads of the four huge ancient stone statues, their eyes opened together, bursting with astonishing light.


    "Roar!!!"


    A loud chirping sound resounded between the heavens and the earth.


    The sound waves turned into substantive shock waves and spread all around suddenly. Suddenly, the air trembled and the earth burst.


    The uncle of the paladin in the rear has long been prepared, and the moment the BOSS uses this move, the defensive shield is applied to all members.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...!"


    The earth trembled, and the chapped cracks appeared one after another.


    The members of the attacking team were surrounded by defensive shields, and while resisting the sonic attack, they all used their skills to attack the boss.


    Jiang Xinyan held the knight''s long sword, turned into a ray of light and rushed out, above the long sword, a strong light erupted, and finally turned into several sharp blades.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The sword qi cut through the air, making a sound like a sonic boom, slashing heavily on the hard body of the four elephant beasts of hell.


    Attacks from the other two fighters followed.


    Under the shield defense, the three who took the lead immediately burst into the strongest state, firmly resisting the tower guard BOSS.


    Create the perfect output environment for other teammates.


    The uncle of the paladin wandered in the middle of the team, highly concentrated, and kept an eye on the boss''s movements and the situation of the team.


    This is the battle method that the attacking team has practiced for a long time, plus the research on BOSS during this time, if it goes well...


    "It must be possible!"


    In the eyes of all the members of the attacking team, there is a firm and confident light.


    ...


    After the Dragon Country Attack Team launched the BOSS battle,


    Before long,


    The huge movement gradually attracted the attention of the attacking teams of other countries around them, and they appeared on the periphery of the battlefield one after another, paying attention to the situation of the battle.


    After arriving at the back, even the ordinary landers on this floor basically heard the news.


    "The war has already started?!"


    "Can the Dragon Country Attack Team finally be able to resist?"


    "I don''t know if I can successfully defeat the tower guard BOSS this time!"


    "The Peacock Kingdom only suffered a disastrous defeat some time ago, and the Dragon Kingdom dared to act so quickly? Could it be some secret plan?"


    "..."


    When everyone arrived at the periphery of the battlefield, they were firmly attracted by the fierce battle in the open space in front of them, and they couldn''t move away.


    powerful!


    It is too strong!


    The performance of almost every member of the Dragon Country Attack Team in the battle exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Although everyone knows in their hearts, none of the members of the attack team are weak.


    but,


    For the first time I actually saw them fighting,


    That powerful posture and flexible combat ability between life and death left a deep impression on everyone present.


    "Is this the real strength of the national team?"


    "I don''t think it''s any worse than those on the leaderboard."


    "Nonsense, if you are weaker than those people, how can you be selected for the Dragon Country Attack Team?"


    "I think this time is very promising! Come on for the national team!"


    "Fuck, I see my blood is boiling, I want to go up and help!"


    "..."


    Unlike the reactions of other landers in the Dragon Kingdom,


    The members of the attacking teams from various countries also appeared here at this time, and their eyes were all focused on the BOSS.


    Observe its every attack, and the changes before and after the attack, as well as the power of those attacks, etc...


    091 is now fighting without fear of life and death


    In the eyes of the members of the national attack teams, this battle is a rare opportunity to observe.


    After all, after the fiasco of the Peacock Country, almost none of the national attack teams dared to take it lightly.


    This time, the Dragon Country Attack Team will be the first to fight, and they will naturally not miss it.


    I want to take this opportunity to learn more about the tower guard BOSS, so that they can prepare for the BOSS battle in the future.


    in,


    The members of the lighthouse country''s eyes flickered slightly, and while observing the battle, they seemed to be thinking about something.


    In addition to observing the tower guard BOSS, they also paid attention to the figure rushing in front of them.


    [Queen] Jiang Xinyan.


    Watching her take the opportunity to hit the boss again and again, while trying to pull the boss, follow her fighting rhythm, and create the best fighting environment for her teammates.


    Even as a competitor, I have to admit that Jiang Xinyan is strong.


    "Seeing that they played so smoothly, before the battle, you should have done a lot of research and preparation, right? Can you really beat the boss?"


    "It''s still early, the boss is still in the stage of just waking up, and the next step is the main event."


    "Also, I don''t know how long the Dragon Country Attack Team will last this time. I hope we can observe something more useful."


    "The Peacock Country was about to reach the fourth stage, right? It''s a pity that it was defeated there. I don''t know how many stages this boss has."


    "..."


    While everyone was talking about it.


    On the battlefield, with the tacit cooperation of Jiang Xinyan and others, the four beasts of **** let out a tragic cry, and there were scars all over their huge body.


    The heads of the four stone statues showed a painful expression, and for a while, the air was filled with powerful energy fluctuations, which vibrated visibly to the naked eye.


    "coming!"


    The second stage of the tower guard BOSS!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xinyan and the others immediately understood it, and their spirits were highly concentrated, paying close attention to the boss''s every move.


    Everyone at the back of the battlefield watched this scene nervously.


    hum! hum! hum! hum!


    The four beasts of **** opened their mouths, and flames, strong winds, lightning, waves, and energy of four completely different attributes quickly condensed.


    The next moment, he shot towards the location of Jiang Xinyan and others!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Violent energy surged.


    Thunder and lightning spread in the air and on the ground, the flames were burning, the blade of the wind swept through, and the waves formed a high-pressure shock wave, which roared on the battlefield.


    The entire battlefield instantly turned into a scene of natural disasters!


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    "..."


    Jiang Xinyan and the others kept dodging, and in the interval between the boss''s attack, they flipped and moved again and again.


    Looking at this scene, the landers at the rear only felt their scalps tingle, dodging under the ultra-wide-range and high-frequency killer move, it was suffocating to think about.


    That''s literally dancing on a tightrope.


    As long as there is a little bit of a gap, you will fall into the abyss of ten thousand feet and die.


    In the hearts of those who landed in the Dragon Country, they couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for the members of the attacking team, as if they were fighting on the field themselves.


    The attack of the Four Elephants of Hell continued for several minutes,


    The Dragon Country Attack Team did not suffer any damage in these few minutes, and they used their evasion to the point of exquisiteness.


    When the boss attack stopped and the next attack had not yet been used, the members of the attacking team attacked again.


    One after another sword energy, magic, and formation were continuously displayed, hitting the BOSS one after another.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    The roar sounded one after another, and the four elephant beasts of **** roared angrily, and their stout eight feet moved, trying to avoid these attacks.


    At the same time, the four heads of the stone statues were fighting each other, shooting out powerful shock waves of energy towards the surrounding members of the attacking team.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    The earth is like a fragile piece of tofu, constantly shattering, blasting open huge holes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Xinyan held the shield of protection in her left hand. During the sprint, a green protective shield condensed around her body, resisting the sputtering of the energy shock, and quickly approached.


    Finally, at the moment when the two shock waves crossed,


    The right-hand knight''s long sword exudes a dazzling light, and the whole person turns into a fluorescent light and sprints away.


    Like a pop passing by, the thrilling dodge shock wave attack, while bombarding the BOSS heavily.


    "boom!"


    The dazzling sword light slammed on the body of the four elephants of hell, and its hard rock body suddenly cracked, and one of the stone statues showed a painful expression on the cheek, and screamed in the sky.


    The heads of the other three stone statues immediately moved towards Jiang Xinyan.


    Seeing this, the other members of the attacking team used their skills one after another to attract the hatred of the boss.


    However,


    The four beasts of **** were unmoved, letting all the attacks fall on him, as if Jiang Xinyan was the only target left in his eyes!


    "Oops!"


    "Xinyan is locked!"


    "Everyone hurry up!!"


    The expressions of the members of the Dragon Country Attack Team changed one after another. At the same time as they started, the Four Elephants of Hell also launched an attack on Jiang Xinyan.


    Intense sound waves, accompanied by terrifying energy shocks, immediately enveloped the entire area!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    In the violent roar,


    A gleaming light and shadow rushed out of the smoke,


    The light dissipated, and Jiang Xinyan''s figure appeared. Without the slightest hesitation, she started to flicker again, followed by the attack of the BOSS behind her.


    While dodging, Jiang Xinyan was even more daring, and deliberately guided the boss''s attack trajectory without affecting the other members.


    When the teammates saw this, they still didn''t understand Jiang Xinyan''s intention, so they calmed down and took this opportunity to give the boss a frantic output.

 Chapter 75

    Of course, Uncle Paladin''s sacred shield had already been cast on Jiang Xinyan for the first time.


    In this way, even if there is a mistake, the damage can be avoided as much as possible.


    that''s it.


    With the full cooperation of the Dragon Country Attack Team, the Four Elephants of Hell, which entered the second stage, fell into a completely passive situation.


    The hatred was firmly grasped by Jiang Xinyan, and before she knew it, the huge body was already covered with scars, and one of the stone statue''s head even had cracks visible to the naked eye, and it was incomplete.


    "That''s it!"


    "Very good! If we go on like this, we will definitely win."


    In the second half of the open space, all the reserve members of the Dragon Kingdom were all excited and excited, as if they had seen the dawn of victory.


    Even Longshanhe couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes fixed on the battlefield.


    Finally, with a scream from the boss, he fell heavily to the ground.


    The reservists who had been waiting for this moment for a long time entered the fighting state one after another. Following Long Shanhe''s sentence, "It''s now!"


    Everyone immediately charged with all their strength, screaming and rushing into the battlefield!


    On the periphery of the battlefield, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at the Dragon Kingdom reservists who were not afraid of life and death and charged towards the BOSS at full speed, the expressions on their faces kept changing, their mouths opened, and they were speechless for a long time.


    At the end of the second stage of the Hell Four Elephants, there will be a period of weakness before entering the third stage.


    This is the information that the attacking teams of all countries know.


    but,


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Do you want to take advantage of the weak period of the boss, output with all your strength, and take advantage of the trend to win the boss in one fell swoop? Naive!"


    "The weak period of BOSS is only less than a minute. What can you do in such a short time?"


    "Is this the tactic that Long Guo studied? It''s ridiculous!"


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the update is coming! !


    (ps: I saw that many readers said that the battle can be written more, and now this battle is coming! Hahahaha)


    (ps2: Don''t forget to vote, oh me~(^��^)-��)


    092 The third stage of the four beasts of hell


    After the initial shock, the national attack teams quickly reacted, and they couldn''t help sneering in their hearts.


    If the tower guard BOSS is really so easy to kill,


    Then they all go home to wash and sleep.


    In their view, the actions of the Dragon Country Attack Team are tantamount to seeking death.


    but,


    This did not affect the shock of the other landers at this time.


    Looking at the reservists who rushed to the BOSS without hesitation, many people even had the urge to rush up and fight together!


    in the battlefield.


    As the reservists joined the battle, the output firepower suddenly increased sharply.


    The paladins of the attacking team continued to cast blessings, including every member of the battle, and the magicians were also using buffs.


    Everyone races against time, constantly exerting attack skills. It seems complicated, but in fact it is disorderly and orderly, as if they have undergone countless trainings.


    It was shocking to see.


    In just one minute.


    The combatants of the Dragon Kingdom broke out with injuries beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Go on!!"


    Seeing that the BOSS was about to wake up, everyone let out a hoarse roar, completely disregarding life and death.


    Even once is fine!


    They must show their strength!


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, the four beasts of **** recovered from their weakness, and black energy emerged from their bodies, and their four pairs of eyes gradually turned into pitch-black color, exuding a strange aura.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The chains blocking its eight legs were all broken, and the four elephant beasts of **** suddenly fell into a state of rage.


    "All members of the reserve force, retreat immediately!"


    The voice of Longshan River sounded.


    The existence of the reservists was originally for this minute, and now that the BOSS has awakened, their mission has been completed.


    Looking at the boss''s leg that was about to shatter, Longshanhe felt extremely pity.


    Almost!


    One of the eight legs of the boss can almost be destroyed!


    Even so, their achievements in this minute are quite remarkable.


    Next, the tower guard BOSS entering the third stage is not something that reserve members can intervene!


    Although the number of people increases, it can enhance the damage output. However, it also represents more variables and uncontrollability.


    It even affects the cooperation and performance among the members of the attacking team, which is counterproductive.


    so,


    After the reservists heard Longshanhe''s order, they retreated and quickly left the battlefield.


    However,


    At this time, the BOSS, who was caught in a frenzy, seemed to be out of control, rushing with eight legs, constantly spraying energy bullets from his mouth, as if he had turned into a war machine, and the powerful firepower almost covered the entire battlefield.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    Many reservists were injured one after another during the retreat.


    Seeing a thunder and lightning energy bomb spray out,


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, and the warhammer in both hands was heavily bombarded on the ground, immediately arousing layers of air waves, and the ground in front suddenly turned up, blocking the lightning energy bomb.


    The person who came was one of the soldiers of the attacking team.


    "Walk!"


    Turning back and shouting to the reserve member behind him, the member of the attack team carried the warhammer and rushed to another place to buy time for the others to retreat.


    The same is true for the other members of the attacking team, going against the current.


    In the face of the four beasts of **** falling into a rage, instead of retreating, they went up to the challenge!


    "No, the current state of the BOSS is too violent! It''s impossible to get close easily!"


    "It''s crazy, all attributes have been improved, and skills are completely useless on it!"


    "Everyone use control skills to control the boss!"


    "..."


    Outside the battlefield.


    Long Shanhe and the others had already withdrawn, and they looked back at the situation on the battlefield with lingering fears.


    Looking at the members of the attack team who continued to fight with the tower guard boss, I couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Even they are like this, not to mention the landers watching the battle in the rear.


    Especially those landers who saw the tower guard BOSS entering a violent state for the first time were already dumbfounded, just thinking about what if they were on the battlefield at the moment...


    Can''t stop thinking about it at all!


    Must be dead!


    "Haha, here comes the main event."


    "Even if you just stand here and watch, you can feel the horror of the boss''s current state!"


    "Tsk tsk, how long do you think those people in the Dragon Country can last?"


    "I didn''t expect those reservists to retreat so much, but it''s almost over..."


    "Hopefully they can hold on a little longer."


    "..."


    The attacking teams of various countries watched the situation on the battlefield.


    So far, the best record of all the attacking teams is to advance the BOSS to the third stage.


    That is the stage that the Dragon Kingdom experienced at this time.


    Therefore, they knew how terrifying the BOSS at this stage was.


    At this time, it can be gradually seen that the cooperation between the Dragon Country Attack Team is gradually deforming.


    Obviously, it wasn''t an advance arrangement, but the BOSS in a frenzied state forced the formation to change.


    According to this situation, it is only a matter of time until the Dragon Country Attack Team is finally defeated.


    Some members of the national attack team sighed inwardly.


    Surely it still doesn''t work...


    certainly,


    Some members of the country even secretly rejoiced in their hearts, thinking that the Dragon Country Attack Team was completely defeated, or that it would be best to die a few more members!


    However, those guys with dark minds, their ideas are destined to fail.


    When seeing the changes in the situation on the battlefield, many people''s eyes showed surprise, and then their eyes suddenly widened, staring at the battlefield.


    I see,


    In the middle of the battlefield, countless thorns and vines surged up, like a sea of ??trees, bounding the four elephants and beasts of **** to death, actually imprisoning the rampant BOSS.


    The source of the thorns and vines, Jiang Xinyan was holding a shield and a long sword of the knight, standing in the dazzling fluorescence, her face was solemn, and her white shirt was hunting and dancing.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Four Elephants of Hell struggled frantically, and the thorny vines tied to its eight feet kept shattering.


    Jiang Xinyan clenched her silver teeth tightly, the guardian shield and the long sword of the knight turned into fluorescent light and disappeared, her hands clasped together suddenly, the energy in her body surged wildly, and the thorns and vines on the ground grew wildly again, continuously attacking the boss.


    Sea of ??Thorns!


    "that is��?!!"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The BOSS in the frenzy was actually bound and imprisoned by one person? !


    "It''s the [Queen]! The top card of our national attack team!"


    "Queen?! The Queen of Thorns?! I''ve heard of this name too! Awesome!!"


    "Come on! Dragon Country Attack Team!"


    "Come on! Queen! You must be able to do it!!"


    All the Dragon Landers fell into a frenzy and cried out one after another.


    On the other hand, the attacking teams of various countries were also shocked to see that figure in the battlefield, their eyes flashing constantly.


    093 Empress... People break their feet as their name suggests

 Chapter 76

    "The queen... she really lives up to her name!"


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyan''s existence has completely entered the sight of the attacking teams of various countries.


    Even they had to admit that if they were in Jiang Xinyan''s seat, I''m afraid it would be difficult to guarantee her position.


    "It''s now!"


    the center of the battlefield,


    While the Four Elephants of Hell were imprisoned by thorns and vines, other members of the attacking team broke out one after another.


    The uncle of the paladin directly raised his arms, and a large amount of golden light erupted from the whole body, which continued to spread around.


    Holy blessing!


    All the members were bathed in golden light, and they felt that the power in their bodies was increasing, and their state was unprecedentedly powerful!


    "Roar!!"


    The four elephant beasts of **** shook their bodies violently, and energy bullets slammed into the surroundings.


    Seeing that the thorns and vines are about to be broken free.


    Suddenly, a pool of dark red solution appeared under the BOSS''s feet, as if the ground was soaked with blood.


    Bloody hands stretched out from the solution, clinging to the BOSS, obstructing its movements.


    It was from the back of the team, the hand of that pale man.


    "How about a taste of this!"


    Seeing that the tower guard BOSS was entangled by the **** hands, black energy surged from the man''s body, condensing a huge palm, which pressed heavily on the BOSS from top to bottom.


    "Give me down!!"


    "boom!!!"


    The giant hand formed by the black breath slammed the BOSS to the ground, and the violent vibration caused waves of wind and wind to sweep away all around.


    At the same time, other members of the attacking team seized the opportunity to fight against the boss! A mad beat!


    The Four Elephants of Hell kept roaring and struggling, and the eight-legged force exerted all its strength to prop up the giant palm on its body.


    However, it didn''t wait for it to break free.


    In the attacking team, a vigorous figure rushed out, the Taidao in his hand was inserted into the ground, and when he turned his wrist, the Taidao was the center, and an ice-blue formation instantly appeared.


    In the area covered by the ice formation, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the air quickly condensed, spreading all the way to the foot of the boss, freezing half of his body directly.


    Interrupt the action of the BOSS again and control it!


    Seeing this, the landers on the periphery of the battlefield were already amazed.


    The three strong control bosses of the Dragon Country Attack Team,


    Every timing, as well as their powerful personal abilities, are the key to the success of this time control!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I could do this at all!


    They all sighed, the tacit understanding between the members of the attacking team, and their great strength.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to come, just come down and see this uncle!"


    See BOSS being controlled again,


    The man holding the warhammer raised his voice to the sky and let out a battle cry, bathed in red and golden light all over his body, and rushed towards the BOSS.


    "Explosion Heavy Hammer!!"


    The man clenched the warhammer in both hands and spun it quickly. The whole person formed a powerful tornado that continuously slammed into the broken foot of the boss.


    "Crack clap clap..."


    Under the impact of the warhammer tornado, the cracks continued to spread and deepen, and it was about to be completely shattered.


    at this time,


    Another epee warrior at the rear rushed out with a single stride, and a blue light condensed on the epee, slashing out two huge sword qi nearly 100 meters long.


    Water Moon God Slash!


    "Ha! Ha!"


    A huge sword energy swept out.


    He slashed heavily on the broken foot of the boss, and with a final "bang", the boss''s foot finally broke.


    The huge body tilted and fell heavily!


    "Roar!!"


    The four elephant beasts of **** let out a tragic roar, and the sound resounded throughout the whole world.


    On the battlefield in the rear, the attacking teams from all over the world showed incredible expressions!


    One of the eight legs of the boss, was cut off? !


    "how can that be?!"


    You must know that before this, even if other national attack teams pushed the BOSS to this stage, they did not do this at all.


    Even the Peacock Country Attack Team is the same.


    Now, the Dragon Country Attack Team has cut off one of the eight legs of the boss.


    How can this be accepted by them!


    "It was caused by the injuries of those reservists just now!"


    Someone quickly thought of this.


    It was definitely a minute when the BOSS fell into a weak period just now. The all-out onslaught of the reserve members created enough opportunities for this broken foot!


    Thinking of this, many people''s expressions changed.


    Originally thought that the Longguo Attack Team was naive and wanted to die, but unexpectedly turned around and gave them a slap in the face to everyone present.


    Those reservists'' attacks really worked.


    Seeing that the rhythm of the battle was slowly regained control by the Dragon Country Attack Team, the attack teams of other countries couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts.


    Is it...


    Dragon Country Attack Team, they can really...


    "impossible!"


    Some people firmly denied that all of them present couldn''t do it, and they didn''t believe that the Dragon Kingdom could do it.


    Moreover, only one foot was broken, and the result of the battle is particularly clear!


    wrong,


    It was the result of the battle, and it was almost certain that the Dragon Kingdom was defeated! At best, they can last a little longer in this battle.


    After all, so far, no one has successfully defeated the BOSS!


    It is still unknown what kind of terrifying ultimate move that four-image beast of **** is hiding.


    think of this,


    Some people even hope that the Dragon Kingdom can last longer, and it is best to let them observe more important information about the BOSS.


    Just when the minds of the attacking teams of various countries are turning,


    The situation on the battlefield is also constantly changing.


    The broken foot did have a certain impact on the boss, but it also irritated the boss even more, and in the original violent state, it became even more crazy.


    There was a lot of black energy all over his body, and black rays of light suddenly shot out from his pupils.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others immediately dodged.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...!"


    The four elephant beasts of **** broke free from the shackles on their bodies. Under the influence of black qi, their bodies expanded again and continued to grow, as if they might explode at any time.


    The continuous black breath in the body is converted into energy, turned into a black laser, and continuously sprayed from the pupil, making it impossible for people to get close.


    The four elephant beasts of **** opened their mouths and condensed black energy bullets, containing four different elemental energies of flame, thunder, wind, and waves, and bombarded all around.


    At this time, the BOSS has turned into a machine for releasing energy, and any hole in the body has become an outlet for the huge black energy in the body to vent!


    In this state of BOSS, even Jiang Xinyan and others had to avoid his edge.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    Under the bombardment of the sky, there is no complete ground in the entire battlefield.


    Jiang Xinyan and others quickly gathered together.


    The Paladins applied divine shield defense, covering everyone.


    Jiang Xinyan held a shield of protection, stacking defenses.


    A series of black lasers and energy bombs bombarded the defensive cover, and almost every time the bombardment, the defensive cover would tremble a little.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    The powerful firepower of the BOSS continued to cover the audience, with no intention of stopping.


    The protective cover of Jiang Xinyan and others had long since disappeared, and under the cover of firepower, they kept dodging.


    094 They are... crazy


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    Looking at the battle ahead, feeling the ground shaking again and again, all the landers behind the battlefield turned pale.


    The deafening roars continued one after another, and the ground underfoot did not stop shaking at all.


    The people far behind the battlefield felt so strong.


    One can imagine how intense the situation on the battlefield was at this time! How dangerous!


    "Is this the final state of the BOSS at this stage?! It''s too exaggerated! This is a complete runaway! How to fight?!"


    "Did the Peacock Country lose at this stage?"


    "I don''t know if the members of the attack team can stand it."


    "You must hold on!"


    "..."


    Unlike other registrants,


    The members of the national attack teams are all focused at this moment, watching the BOSS intently.


    I want to find the weakness of the boss in this state, and the opportunity to deal with the boss in this state.


    However,


    As they continued to observe, the faces of the members of the national attack teams became more and more solemn, and their hearts sank.


    because they found that


    The boss at this stage has no obvious weaknesses at all!


    In other words, they couldn''t find a chance to crack at all, so they could only carry it through!


    Under the circumstance that the sky is covered by firepower, it is hard to face the four elephant beasts of hell! Drag the BOSS to the next stage!


    The difficulty here is...


    Needless to say, it is already conceivable.


    It can be said that among all the people present at this time,


    The Peacock Country Attack Team felt the deepest.


    Because they have personally experienced a BOSS in this state once, and almost wiped out the entire army.

 Chapter 77

    Looking at the Dragon Country Attack Team at this time, it was as if I saw them fighting at that time.


    "I don''t know how far you can go..."


    In the Peacock Country attack team, an exotic woman with a tall and slender figure and dressed in a golden snake said in a low voice.


    Regarding this state of BOSS, Peacock Country has already conveyed to Dragon Country.


    Because of that attack, although the two sides did not reach a cooperative relationship in the end, the relationship was obviously more relaxed than other countries.


    What''s more, they have a common enemy, the mastermind behind that attack.


    Center of the battlefield.


    With the continuous rampage of the BOSS, the formation of the Dragon Country Attack Team has gradually been disrupted.


    If you want to end the BOSS''s rampant state as soon as possible, you must counterattack the BOSS while avoiding the attack.


    The difficulty here is undoubtedly enormous.


    Because of the slightest carelessness, you may be seriously injured or even killed on the spot.


    This is no joke at all.


    [The World] is not a game, and death will not have a chance to come back!


    To die here means to die in reality!


    If it were another ordinary lander, facing this situation, I am afraid that their minds would have been shaken, and it would be difficult to continue fighting.


    but,


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were different.


    They are still clenching their teeth, desperately insisting!


    "How can you give up so easily!"


    "Everyone hold on! We will definitely be able to defeat this boss!"


    "��"


    The Dragon Country Attack Team fought bravely, however, the BOSS who ran out of control could no longer hold back their hatred, like a rampant bomb, the entire field was within the scope of its bombardment.


    Jiang Xinyan and other people who are quick and responsive are fine.


    The two mages were miserable at this time, and their spellcasting was interrupted from time to time without speaking.


    Stamina is quickly consumed in dodging.


    Even if they grit their teeth and hold on, it is still difficult to continue to persevere in this high-intensity fighting state.


    The nearby members had to pay attention to the situation of the two mages and take action to relieve their pressure, which also increased the consumption of other members and the risk of injury.


    Obviously not a long-term solution!


    Jiang Xinyan and others noticed this situation, so they had to seize every fleeting opportunity to attack and try their best to drag the BOSS stage as far as possible.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Almost every minute was extremely difficult.


    Gradually.


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were all exhausted to varying degrees. Fortunately, the uncle of the Paladins in the team gave everyone a sip at a critical moment, and barely stopped this decline.


    At this point in the battle, it has entered a stage that is more lasting than the BOSS.


    In the end, were the members of the Dragon Country Attack Team unable to support first, lost or escaped?


    Or the BOSS''s firepower is exhausted, and enter the next stage.


    Everyone was paying attention, for fear of missing a minute and a second.


    Say something,


    Long Guo''s ability to persist to this point has greatly exceeded the expectations of the national attack teams.


    You must know that the Peacock Kingdom was defeated in the state of BOSS, and the damage was heavy.


    The Dragon Country Attack Team has not been injured so far, even though the battle formation has been chaotic.


    However, it was also enough to shock and surprise them.


    In my heart, my understanding of the Dragon Country Attack Team deepened again.


    "It''s a pity, if the damage is enough, speed up and push the BOSS to the next stage, maybe there will be drama."


    up to now,


    Although the attacking teams of various countries recognized the strength of the attacking team of the Dragon Country, they had to admit that they could not defeat the BOSS alone.


    Those members of the Dragon Country Reserve were obviously unable to join the battle.


    The BOSS in the weak period and the rampant state are completely different situations, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is very different. Now that this situation is rushed, it is undoubtedly self-defeating.


    but,


    at this time,


    The members of the Peacock Country Attack Team moved.


    The attacking teams from other countries around were startled, looked at them in disbelief, and immediately thought of some possibility.


    "They are??!"


    Ready to join the fight now? !


    Go crazy!


    I didn''t see that the Dragon Country Attack Team was already overwhelmed!


    Join the fight now, what did you do? Do you think your life is not long enough? !


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the two countries join forces to survive this stage, then...


    What awaits them will only be the next stage, a more powerful and dangerous BOSS full of unpredictable unknowns.


    The correct way to do it is not to sit on the sidelines and absorb the experience and lessons provided by the Dragon Kingdom?


    However,


    The Peacock Country Attack Team resolutely entered the battlefield.


    In the distance, the other landers who noticed this scene were all stunned, too shocked to speak.


    Behind the battlefield clearing,


    Longshanhe was also surprised to attack the Peacock Country, his eyes flashed with disbelief, and then he saw them all entering a fighting state, rushing into the battlefield where the firepower was bombarded.


    "Everyone of the Dragon Kingdom, hold on! We are here!"


    "Let''s defeat this boss together!"


    "In the end, we still joined forces..."


    With the addition of the Peacock Country Attack Team, it was like a shot in the arm, and the increase in damage output made everyone present faintly see a glimmer of hope.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to come, after the battle, let''s drink and eat meat together!"


    "Happy! Happily! Hahaha, I have seen this BOSS not pleasing to the eye, let''s turn it over together!"


    "I can''t live with the boss!"


    "��"


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! ! Hahaha, this battle can''t be stopped as soon as I write it! After all, it''s been a long time! After writing it down, I found that the protagonist did not appear in the three chapters! cry with laughter.


    (I will recommend it tomorrow. The author will control the rhythm. If the protagonist has not yet appeared, try to add more and let the male protagonist appear! A word is a decision~)


    Finally, ask for a ticket, ������(?w?)


    095 So why are you hesitating to fight?


    The Peacock Country Attack Team''s shot exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The trend of the fighting situation has also gradually changed.


    The joint efforts of the two countries'' offensive teams were actually under the bombardment of the BOSS skills, which exhausted its runaway state little by little.


    In the end, Jiang Xinyan joined forces with the exotic woman dressed in the golden snake decoration, and each performed the strongest killing move.


    The thorns and vines like a net of thorns, covering the sky and growing wildly, turned into a sea of ??thorns.


    And the golden snake chains all over the sky, criss-crossed, completely blocked the four beasts of hell, and completely strangled!


    "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha...!"


    One after another cracks spread rapidly, covering the entire body of the BOSS.


    In the end, with a "bang", one of the heads of the statues of the BOSS completely shattered and fell to the ground!


    "Roar!!"


    The four elephants of **** let out a painful roar, the energy in the body seemed to be exhausted at this moment, and the movement slowly became slow.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others looked at each other and saw the joy and hope in each other''s eyes.


    They all seized the opportunity to attack the BOSS head-on!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    The skills of the attacking teams of the two countries are thrown out without the same money, and they are bombarded on the BOSS one after another, completely in the posture of beating the underdogs.


    Under the bombardment of skills, the Four Elephants of Hell kept retreating and screamed.


    When all the landers in the back saw this scene, they all showed excitement, clenched their fists, and stared at the battlefield without blinking!


    look at this...


    Maybe, it really can!


    Kill the tower guard BOSS!


    Just tonight! Right now!


    In the hearts of the national attack teams, there was also a trace of disbelief.


    Could the Dragon Kingdom and the Peacock Kingdom join forces to defeat the Four Elephants of Hell? !


    impossible!


    Even if they survive the BOSS stage, there is still a fourth stage, and even a fifth stage waiting for them...


    At that time, the BOSS will only be more powerful and terrifying!


    Just when the thoughts of the attacking teams from various countries were turning rapidly,


    The situation in the battlefield changed again,


    I saw the four beasts of **** who were being beaten suddenly burst out with a strong energy flow, deflecting all the attacks around them.


    The remaining three stone statues roared with their heads raised to the sky, and their deafening voices echoed over the entire open space, reaching the sky.


    The ground began to vibrate violently, and cracks tens of meters long and the size of the mouth of a bowl split open.


    A chain of black chains rose from the ground, waving continuously, whipping between heaven and earth.


    From a distance, it looks like a tentacle, connected to the boss.


    "That''s... the boss of the fourth stage?!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xinyan and the others looked awe-inspiring.


    The BOSS at this time has entered a new stage that they are not familiar with.


    Unknown means variables and dangers!


    It can be said that what they will face next will be a more dangerous situation than before!


    "Everyone, don''t panic, observe carefully, and avoid it."


    "That''s right, we''ve already reached this stage, and this boss has nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Maybe this is the BOSS bluff, it has reached the end of the force, as long as it survives this stage, it is victory!"

 Chapter 78

    After a brief panic,


    The attacking teams of the two countries quickly calmed down.


    In the next battle, they will focus on testing and observation, constantly dodging the boss''s attack, and outputting damage is second.


    In the fourth stage, the four elephant beasts of **** mainly focus on those black chains.


    Both speed and power are quite amazing. It is not difficult to imagine that if you are recruited, it will be difficult not to peel off the skin.


    More importantly,


    Those black chains can also contain the power of the four elements, the damage is extremely wide, and the attack frequency is also very fast. It is extremely difficult to completely dodge.


    Thanks to the Paladins in the two teams taking turns to cast the protective cover, they could avoid damage at critical moments.


    Even so, several members were injured one after another.


    If it is not treated in time, it may have been abandoned on the spot!


    that''s it,


    Under slow exploration,


    The attacking teams of the two countries gradually grasped a little bit of the law of the BOSS attack. After trying to use it, they found that it was feasible.


    In accordance with the law of observation, the battle strategy and method were reorganized.


    ten minutes,


    twenty minutes,


    thirty minutes,


    as the battle continued.


    Jiang Xinyan and others have almost figured out the battle rules of this stage of the BOSS.


    From being unfamiliar at the beginning to being skilled at the back, fighting becomes more and more handy.


    However, they also faced a problem.


    That is, the BOSS''s defense and blood volume are still too thick!


    As if there is no end in sight,


    Until now, there has been no sign of weakness.


    On the contrary, they are consuming more and more physical strength, and even if the Paladins continue to apply blessings, they are beginning to feel a little overwhelmed.


    You know, this BOSS battle, from the beginning to the present, has lasted for almost two hours.


    The whole process is in a state of high concentration, which is too much for everyone.


    to the back,


    Even the uncle of the paladin in the team began to have insufficient holy energy in his body, and the frequency of blessing his teammates gradually decreased.


    The two countries'' attacking teams, in addition to hard support, are still hard support.


    It has come to the point of replenishing physical strength and energy by drinking magic potions.


    The scene fell into a frenzy.


    "..."


    Behind the battlefield, all the landers looked solemn, and they all saw the current situation.


    The Dragon Kingdom and the Peacock Kingdom have mastered the laws of battle, but their consumption obviously cannot keep up with the BOSS!


    If this situation continues, the final result is likely to be the defeat of the two teams due to exhaustion.


    This is such a pity!


    "Damn! Why is this happening!"


    "That boss is too resistant to beating! Is this going to drag the two countries'' attacking teams to death?!"


    "..."


    Everyone gritted their teeth with hatred, and some wanted to go on the field to help, but because of their inner fear, they were unable to take that step!


    The attacking teams of various countries also fell silent at this time.


    They also saw the situation clearly.


    To be honest, none of the people present thought that the situation would develop in this direction.


    they thought,


    Under the fourth stage of the BOSS, the two countries'' fortified teams held on for a period of time and then lost the battle. At best, the length of time was different.


    But I didn''t expect such an anxious situation to arise.


    If you give a little help to the two countries'' attacking teams, maybe...


    They can really beat the boss.


    In this silent atmosphere, the anxious situation on the battlefield continues, but it can be seen that the attacking teams of the two countries have reached their limit.


    "Hey."


    suddenly,


    The captain of the Grizzly Country Attack Team shook his head and sighed, but his expression was very serious, and then he led his team to join the battle in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    "...Let''s go too. Perhaps, this time is really the biggest chance to defeat the Four Elephants of Hell."


    The Lion Country Attack Team hesitated for a moment and followed closely.


    Unlike other landers, as members of the attack team, their duty is to fight at the forefront for their respective countries.


    So, they have no way out.


    Instead of missing this opportunity and continuing to fall into endless waiting and preparation, it is better to join the battle now.


    Maybe, is it really successful?


    Take a thousand steps back and say,


    The Dragon Kingdom and the Peacock Kingdom have joined forces to fight to this point, but they can''t help the BOSS.


    Will it be possible for them to be successful?


    so,


    What are you waiting for!


    Fight!


    096 It''s All... It''s Over


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Is this asking all countries to join forces?"


    Watching the Grizzlies and the Lions join the battle one after another,


    The rest of the other national teams all looked at each other in dismay.


    They all understand the truth.


    However, it has never happened before that all countries joined forces to defeat the boss.


    The reactions of the members of the Lighthouse Nation''s fortification team were particularly different. All of their eyes flickered slightly. Out of the corner of their eyes, they looked at their captain, but they saw the latter''s face was calm and didn''t say a word.


    The situation was completely different from what they expected.


    They originally thought that Long Guo was defeated in this attacking team and suffered heavy losses.


    As a result, it has developed to this stage, and one country after another has joined, and the BOSS battle has continued to this day, and even there is a faint hope of winning.


    It is conceivable that after this battle, the reputation and influence of the Dragon Country Attack Team will definitely be greatly improved.


    And this is obviously not what the lighthouse country wants to see.


    Not only did there not appear heavy losses and casualties, but instead increased international prestige.


    Just thinking about it makes me uncomfortable!


    "A bunch of idiots who don''t know how to live or die, do you think that you can win if you have more people? You don''t know the trump card of the boss, so you think you will win? It''s ridiculous."


    The captain of the lighthouse country sneered, folded his arms in his arms, and chose to wait and see what happened.


    Hearing the words, the other members shrugged and turned their attention to the battle.


    Seeing that there is no movement from the Lighthouse Nation Attack Team,


    After a little restlessness, the attacking teams of other countries also calmed down and temporarily dispelled the idea of ??joining the battle.


    ...


    on the battlefield.


    With the addition of the Grizzlies and Lions, Jiang Xinyan and others were obviously relieved.


    The heavy responsibility of the attack also naturally alternated to the other two countries, and they took advantage of the situation to rest and regain their strength.


    All the people present are the top landers from various countries. After the initial rustling, the Grizzlies and Lions attack teams quickly mastered the fighting rhythm.


    They skillfully applied the laws they had just observed at the back of the battlefield to the battle.


    The four-country attack team joined forces, and the damage output was directly multiplied.


    Even the sturdy Hell Four Elephant Beasts gradually began to be overwhelmed by this continuous high-frequency output.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang...!"


    One after another black chains were cut off, fell to the ground, and disappeared as black breath.


    The Shikoku Attack Team seemed to have found a breakthrough, and immediately changed the target, slamming the black chain on the BOSS until it was shaved into a bald head.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!!"


    The black chains all over the sky are broken,


    The Four Elephants of Hell kept roaring.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Jiang Xinyan and others chased after the victory. At this moment, they all burst out with their strongest strengths, and they all slammed into the BOSS.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    Under the repeated bombardment of the skills of the Shikoku Attack Team, the Four Elephants of Hell retreated again and again, and the cracks on the body continued to increase and shatter...


    The huge body gradually fell apart.


    "Chance!"


    "Let''s work harder! Victory is at hand!"


    "The boss is about to die! Now is the decisive moment!!!"


    Looking at the gradually split BOSS, a gleam of light burst out in everyone''s eyes, and the whole body was suddenly full of power.


    Even Jiang Xinyan and others who were about to reach the limit seemed to have forgotten everything at this moment and tried their best to stimulate the deepest potential of the body. At this moment, energy beyond the limit erupted.


    Sea of ??Thorns!


    The golden snake dances wildly!


    Hammer of Judgment!


    Breaking the Sky Sword Dance!


    Explosion Heavy Hammer! !


    ...


    One after another powerful skills slammed on the BOSS, and there were violent rumblings, and the crumbling body of the Four Elephants of Hell accelerated to disintegrate.


    "Roar!!"


    In the smoke and dust, the BOSS screamed in pain.


    At this last moment, a dazzling black light suddenly flashed past, and then the air began to vibrate violently...

 Chapter 79

    "Not good! BOSS has a killer move!"


    The Shikoku Attack Team sensed something was wrong and immediately retreated to the rear.


    At this moment, a black energy bomb with a terrifying atmosphere roared towards everyone.


    The ground was all smashed along the way, and it was clearly not touched, but it was directly crushed by the energy contained in the black energy bomb.


    The air made a harsh whistling, trembling uneasy, and white cracks that were visible to the naked eye spread out in the space...


    At the same time, the surrounding black light suddenly gathered together on the black energy bomb, and finally a violent bombing sounded.


    "boom!!!!"


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and with a "hum" sound in their minds, they fell into a blank space.


    The violent black light devoured everyone on the battlefield!


    "boom--!!!!"


    Amidst the buzzing, everyone vaguely heard an explosion that shook the sky and the earth, as if it was far away, and it seemed to be very close.


    The ground shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong wind hit, and before the sight was restored, everyone was wrapped in the wind and kept retreating.


    quite a while.


    The movement in the battlefield slowly diminished.


    The line of sight slowly recovered, and everyone immediately looked in front of the battlefield, and immediately, all faces were dumbfounded.


    I saw that the original battlefield had disappeared.


    Instead, it was a bottomless, dark pit.


    Above the sky, you can still see that black mushroom. The mushroom cloud is constantly rising, and there are a lot of energy particles in the air, which are still affecting the surrounding area...


    silence!


    The place fell into a dead silence!


    After a long time, everyone slowly recovered.


    "End, is it over?"


    "Where''s the boss? Already defeated?!"


    "Where are the people from the attacking team? They won''t be with the boss..."


    All the landers approached the battlefield cautiously, carefully observing the situation under the pothole.


    soon,


    They found the wreckage of the boss, but the figure of the Shikoku Attack Team had not yet been found.


    Some people couldn''t help cheering, but more people fell into silence, looking for the members of the attacking team over and over again...


    There must be nothing wrong!


    The members of the Dragon Country Reserve had no longer cared about the danger, and they all rushed down the potholes. They searched and rescued the members of the attack team for the first time, and kept shouting their names.


    The disgraced Longshanhe is also in the search team.


    At the back, other landers joined in one after another and followed suit.


    Only the attacking team of the Lighthouse Country silently watched this scene, although their mood was slightly complicated.


    However, this result is obviously more acceptable to them.


    "I really defeated the BOSS, hehe, it''s amazing."


    but,


    The demise of the Four Kingdoms Attack Team made them feel more at ease.


    "As heroes, you can go on the road with honor..."


    A faint smile appeared on the icy cheeks of the captain of the Lighthouse Country, which quickly disappeared.


    However,


    The next moment, an exclamation made him unable to help frown, and his eyes looked in the direction of the sound.


    "found it!"


    "There are people here! They are members of the Grizzlies'' attack team, and they are still alive!"


    "Here too!"


    "I also found it, who is the mage here, the paladin, come and treat it!"


    "..."


    097 Sister Bai Yu will be back soon...


    As the voices came, the lighthouse captain''s face slowly darkened.


    Looking at the bottom of the pothole, the members of the attacking team who were dug out, after being rescued and revived, couldn''t help feeling even more irritable.


    "Fortunately, the members of the Dragon Kingdom haven''t found it yet!"


    "No, as long as the queen is killed in battle."


    The lighthouse captain can only comfort himself over and over again in his heart.


    However, his idea was doomed to fail.


    Dozens or hundreds of landers at the scene, coupled with the full search of the members of the Dragon Country Reserve, were quickly found by all the members of the attack team.


    A lot!


    Although everyone was injured to varying degrees, their lives were safe.


    "..."


    The captain of the lighthouse state expressed that he didn''t want to watch any more, and his eyes moved to the wreckage of the boss. It was certain that the boss was too dead to die.


    Who would have thought that the four elephant beasts of hell, which had been threatening them, were really defeated this time, and ended up dead without a corpse in the end.


    Immediately, his eyes moved to the [Tower of God], since the BOSS had already died.


    Then, they can naturally enter the next level.


    Although this way of prostitution is despised, but who cares?


    "Let''s go."


    Turning his head and saying to the other members next to him, the captain of the Lighthouse Kingdom took the lead in walking towards the entrance of the Tower of God.


    Seeing this, the attacking teams from other countries reacted one after another and set off immediately.


    That is the thirtieth floor of the [Tower of God]!


    The 30th floor that they have been thinking about for a long time!


    Now, its doors are finally open to them!


    ...


    "Cough, I almost thought I was dying."


    Below the pothole, a black-haired young man coughed a few times, and now he still had the strength to laugh and tease.


    This person is one of the members of the attack team, Jiang Chengnan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, go see other people."


    He said to the back of the reservist in front of him,


    Jiang Chengnan looked around, and finally found the beautiful figure not far away, the corner of his mouth could not help but grin, quite a kind of free and easy to survive, shouting loudly:


    "Xinyan, the battle is over. After we go back, would you like to have a meal together?"


    Even though his face was covered with dust, it did not affect Jiang Chengnan''s sunny and cheerful temperament at all.


    Now that the mission of the attacking team has been completed, it can temporarily come to an end.


    He can finally stop suppressing his inner thoughts.


    Many reservists around heard it, and they couldn''t help but secretly look away.


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to have not heard it, and looked up at the dark sky.


    At this time, she no longer had any strength in her body, but in her mind, there was a figure that made her miss her.


    Bai Yu, my sister is going home soon.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan staring blankly at the sky, the free and easy expression on Jiang Chengnan''s face could not help turning into a wry smile, "Don''t ignore me..."


    "Hee hee, you still miss Xinyan, so you should die."


    A shrill voice sounded from the side,


    Jiang Chengnan turned his head to look, and saw Su Yin, the pseudo-lolita with a disheveled face, came over cutely.


    "Secretly tell you, in Xinyan''s eyes, apart from her brother, no man can tolerate it."


    "Brother? Xinyan has a younger brother?"


    "Look, you don''t even know this, and you still want to pursue Xinyan?"


    Facing Su Yin''s contemptuous eyes,


    Jiang Chengnan didn''t mind, and cheekily asked her about Jiang Xinyan''s situation, as well as her younger brother, to see if he could go the brother-in-law''s route...


    the other side.


    The attacking teams of other countries headed by the Lighthouse Country had already come under the pothole and walked towards the entrance of the Tower of God.


    When passing Jiang Xinyan and others.


    The Lighthouse Nation''s fortification team suddenly stopped, gave them a deep look, and finally settled on Jiang Xinyan.


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene gradually solidified.


    However, the members of the Lighthouse Nation''s fortification team smiled inexplicably, and left without saying anything.


    Looking at the back of the Lighthouse Nation Attack Team, many reservists couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    When you were fighting just now, you shrank back and didn''t show any strength. What are you pretending to be when you come out now? !


    If you have the ability to fight a BOSS yourself, how can you be so self-righteous? ! Arrogant? !


    I bother!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the next floor first."


    Jiang Xinyan and the others came back to their senses and walked towards the entrance of the Tower of God.


    All the remaining landers also acted at this time, for fear of being left behind.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    The thirtieth floor!


    After waiting so long, I finally got in!


    Taking this step to meet them, there will be a wider world!


    Those who missed this opportunity must not regret it.


    After all, the next time I want to go in, I don''t know when it will be!


    Some people even exited the [Inner World] directly, racing against time to call friends and friends, and enter the next floor before the BOSS resurrection.


    However,


    When everyone came to the entrance of the [Tower of God], they found that the portal was not opened as before, and it was still pitch black.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the boss already dead?"


    "Why hasn''t the portal opened yet? Do you have to wait?"

 Chapter 80

    "Isn''t it because the BOSS hasn''t died yet?"


    "Hehe, this joke is not funny at all."


    "��"


    Everyone stopped and talked a lot.


    The members of the lighthouse country attacking team at the forefront also frowned slightly at this time, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    At this moment, a strange phenomenon happened.


    I saw a trace of black breath suddenly seeped out from the portal and filled the air.


    Everyone immediately took a step back and looked shocked.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    More and more black breaths poured out of the portal, and everyone realized that something was wrong, and they retreated far away, looking at the portal in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dull collision sounded, and the sound came out of the portal.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but feel a little creepy. How could there be a sound coming from the portal? !


    "Boom!"


    The crash sounded again, as if something was about to come out of it.


    Such a strange phenomenon has stunned everyone, and it is completely unclear what the situation is.


    The collision sound came one after another, accompanied by a large amount of black breath pouring out from the portal...


    Finally, with a loud bang,


    The portal at the entrance shattered, and huge tentacles crowded crazily from the narrow entrance.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and their vision was blocked by a large amount of black breath.


    "Run away!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the lander was rolled up by the huge tentacles, and in the screams, they were crushed and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "retreat!"


    "Everyone retreat immediately!"


    Longshanhe waved his hands and shouted desperately.


    However, apart from the members of the reservists who still have some physical strength, Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attack team have no strength at this time.


    Staggering to the bottom of the pothole, looking back at the scene behind him, his face was full of horror.


    I saw that the landers were torn apart by huge tentacles, and a large number of black breaths quickly gathered in the wreckage of the four elephant beasts of hell, getting thicker and thicker.


    In the last black breath, I vaguely remembered a voice that made people tremble.


    "Roar!!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s expressions changed, and they only felt a loud "bang" in their minds, and they were sluggish on the spot.


    Staring blankly at the four-image beast of **** that was resurrected from the dead,


    An aura called despair suddenly enveloped everyone''s heart!


    098 The giant shadow that covers the sky and the sun


    "boom!"


    The red energy beam flashed past, and the monsters disappeared along the way.


    Bai Yu held the staff and slowly put down his palm, secretly speaking, it turned out that the innate skills were more enjoyable and easier to use.


    Although the power of the magic skills in the previous life has been enhanced to a certain extent, it always feels uncomfortable to use.


    "If you have the opportunity, you can learn high-level magic that you haven''t been exposed to in your previous life."


    It just so happens that he has now mastered the transformation and can smoothly enter those human empires without worrying about his identity.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss, amazing!"


    Beside him, the King of Darkness looked at Bai Yu with admiration and flattery.


    "Work well."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The King of Darkness immediately stood up and saluted, looking rather funny, "Received!"


    Bai Yu: "��"


    That''s why he didn''t want this guy to follow him... humiliating.


    Closer to home, when Bai Yu and the others arrived at the tribe, they happened to find that there were monsters infested nearby.


    Originally, I was going to find out why the monsters became irritable, but when they got to the back, they didn''t find out, and Bai Yu went straight to a big cleanup.


    The monsters within a radius of ten kilometers near the tribe were basically cleaned up by them. I believe that within a short period of time, it is basically difficult to see the traces of monsters.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to finish work, suddenly, he felt a throbbing in his heart.


    It was an instinctive sensation from the depths of the bloodline!


    "kindness??"


    Bai Yu reached out and covered his heart, feeling the throbbing.


    Suddenly, a strong black light suddenly erupted from the sky in the distance, rushing straight into the sky!


    The black beam exudes an ominous aura, and the entire sky seems to be polluted by some unknown energy!


    Bai Yu looked back, his pupils shrank slightly.


    that direction!


    It''s the tower guard BOSS!


    Is it...? !


    Something suddenly came to mind, Bai Yu didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately turned into a black shadow, rushing towards the direction of the black light.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    Seeing this, the King of Darkness immediately ran on all fours and chased after him.


    The girl Rin followed.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s speed was throwing the two of them farther and farther.


    Seeing this, the King of Darkness immediately released his transformation, from a fluffy meat ball to his original appearance, he picked up the girl and chased Bai Yu in front of him.


    After a moment.


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped and stood on the tree trunk. His eyes crossed the forest and looked forward from a distance. His mental sensation surged out like a wave and swept over the battlefield.


    There,


    A huge BOSS shrouded in black breath roared in the sky, and his tentacles waved in the sky. Just looking at it, he felt as if his spirit was polluted, and it was extremely chaotic and uncomfortable.


    Bai Yu immediately used his telepathy to search for Jiang Xinyan''s figure in the battlefield.


    Figures passed by under his perception, and finally locked on the figure below the pothole.


    "sister��!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xinyan was safe and sound for the time being, Bai Yu felt slightly relieved.


    fine!


    You still have time!


    Immediately, Bai Yu concentrated and stared at the tower guard BOSS exuding a terrifying aura. With a thought, on the back of his left hand, streaks of golden light beams spread like thunder...


    ��


    on the battlefield.


    All the landers looked up at the resurrected BOSS, with shock and horror on their cheeks.


    Those huge black tentacles seemed to be mixed with strong mental interference, and the pollution disturbed their consciousness. Just looking at them, they felt confused.


    The breath exuding from the body is even more terrifying than before!


    "BOSS... resurrected again?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Everyone, run away! There is only one dead end left!"


    "��"


    The people who came back to their senses fled for their lives, and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    The attacking teams from various countries also looked at the boss with ugly expressions, and their hearts were full of shock.


    How could this be?


    The boss has been killed, why can he still be resurrected?


    and also,


    What happened to those huge tentacles that came out of the entrance of the [Tower of God]? !


    What does this unprecedented change portend? !


    "Let''s retreat, the current BOSS has completely mutated."


    "That''s right, it''s weird from the beginning to the end. Retreat first, and then it''s not too late to make a long-term plan."


    "��"


    The members of the attacking teams of various countries evacuated from the battlefield one after another.


    However,


    There is an exception here!


    Lighthouse Country!


    At this time, the Lighthouse Country attack team was uncharacteristically, and did not choose to escape like the others, but stayed.


    Not only that, but the captain looked directly at the Four Elephants of Hell, his eyes flickering constantly.


    "Everyone, prepare to act!"


    "receive!"


    When the other members heard the words, they immediately entered a state of battle. Although their expressions were serious, they could not see a trace of panic.


    If you look closely, you can even see a hint of eagerness.


    Everyone in the retreat was frightened by the actions of the Lighthouse Country!


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Are you crazy? Why don''t you run away?!"


    "I was afraid to go to the battlefield just now, but now is the time to be brave?!"


    However, no one returned to their doubts.


    The Lighthouse Nation attack team is already in action.


    "Working, guys!"


    "Let those guys take a good look at what is the real strength of the world''s No. 1 overlord!"


    "��"


    In an instant, powerful firepower attacked the four elephant beasts of hell, and the roars were continuous.


    It''s on fire!

 Chapter 81

    Looking at the boss who was roaring under the bombardment of fire, all the landers behind them all widened their eyes.


    How strong is the Lighthouse Nation attack team? !


    In such a state of mutation, the BOSS dares to attack? !


    Also, it looks like it has a significant effect!


    "Concentrate on attacking those disgusting tentacles, after clearing the entrance, don''t fight, go directly to the next floor!"


    The calm voice of the attacking team captain sounded.


    All the members nodded immediately and attacked the black tentacles that covered the sky.


    However, the mutation occurred from this time.


    Those black tentacles seemed to be inexhaustible,


    The steady stream of black breath keeps recondensing,


    In the end, it was all wrapped around the four elephant beasts of hell, tightly wrapped, forming a black flesh ball like a heart, which kept shaking.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the black heart trembled, the black light contained on it flickered and swept away with a terrifying aura.


    "It''s not right!"


    "Get out first!"


    The complexion of the Lighthouse Nation''s fortification team changed, seeing that the situation had changed, they made a decisive decision, turned around and fled.


    Several of them were swept away by the re-condensed tentacles on the black heart, and before they could even scream, they were instantly squeezed into a cloud of blood.


    "fxxk!!"


    Looking at the members who were squeezed out, the others burst into foul language, but they didn''t dare to stop. They kept bombarding those attacking tentacles and quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, everyone in the room dared to stay for a long time, and ran desperately towards the rear!


    "Xinyan, let''s run away too!"


    Su Yin rushed to Jiang Xinyan''s side and pulled her to retreat together.


    But at this time,


    The black heart at the back shuddered violently, and a violent wind erupted, blowing all the escaping registrants to their knees!


    "boom!!!"


    around the same time,


    Another terrifying aura erupted from the back of the forest at the same time.


    A breath that is not weaker than BOSS, and even more powerful, swept the audience instantly!


    Everyone staggered to a stop, looked up and looked at the black light that shot straight into the sky with a dull expression, only to feel that their breath was suffocated, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley!


    "Boom!"


    Above the dim sky, red and golden thunders continued to flicker, making a deafening roar!


    vaguely,


    A shadow that covers the sky and the sun appears in everyone''s sight!


    [Author''s digression]: Four more! ! The author has added more! ! The protagonist made a smooth debut, and he did what he said. Is there any (>�n<)


    (ps: For the sake of the author''s change of code words overnight, Brother Meng has voted a lot. I recommended it today, the data is very important, and please support Brother Meng a lot. What da~)


    099 Unprecedented level BOSS battle


    ...


    rear,


    in the forest.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense was firmly locked on the four beasts of hell,


    Feeling the gradually expanding and strengthening life breath, his fists clenched suddenly, and his eyes suddenly changed into snake eyes and vertical pupils.


    On the back of the left hand, a strong golden light erupted, and red and golden thunder arcs surrounded the body.


    next moment,


    The golden light was quickly covered by the black aura, turning into a black ray that shot into the sky!


    "boom!!!"


    The violent wind suddenly spread around with Bai Yu as the center, accompanied by a terrifying aura that swept the audience.


    The King of Darkness and the girl were instantly blown away by this strong wind.


    While flying upside down, the King of Darkness grabbed the girl, stretched out his hand to cover his face, and squinted at Bai Yu who was surrounded by wind and thunder.


    "Boss...!!"


    The King of Darkness shouted loudly, but his voice was instantly drowned in the whistling sound.


    Bai Yu was under the black light and thunder, and a huge phantom flashed constantly on his body.


    The king of darkness and the girl suddenly guessed something, their eyes suddenly widened, and they stared at Bai Yu''s back.


    Until the end, the wind and thunder completely drowned Bai Yu''s figure.


    next second,


    "Roar!!!!!"


    In the roar of the sky, the color of the world changed!


    All the landers raised their heads and looked at the gigantic shadow above the sky with no end in sight. Their eyes were all dull, and they stopped one by one, like petrification, and stared at the sky blankly...


    Above the dark sky,


    The giant shadow that covered the sky slowly circled, exuding a breath of suffocating fear, and the snake eyes looked down at everything below.


    "E...Er..."


    The landers were completely sluggish, their mouths opened, but they felt like they were being strangled by an invisible hand, unable to say a word.


    at this time,


    Center of the battlefield.


    The black awns around it have stopped, and under the pit, the black sarcoma-like heart stopped shaking, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "!!"


    Sensing the dangerous aura emanating from the black heart,


    Bai Yu, who was transformed into the snake of the world, suddenly condensed his eyes, and black energy surged all over his body, sweeping towards the bottom, almost the moment he rolled up Jiang Xinyan and others.


    The still black heart suddenly exploded!


    In an instant, the world lost its voice!


    The violent energy shock formed a huge air wave that swept all around, destroying everything along the way and turning it into powder.


    "boom--"


    Huge black mushroom. Mushroom cloud rises.


    All the landers were shocked and ran for their lives!


    The energy impact that swept in, but directly wrapped them all, drowning them in an instant, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Wait until the aftermath of the explosion gradually subsides.


    The surviving landers struggled from the soil, raised their heads and looked around, the expressions on their faces suddenly froze.


    I saw that they were all under a huge pothole at this time.


    The ground in a radius of more than ten kilometers has completely disappeared, as if it was wiped off the map by the hand of a god. The original ground turned into a dark hole.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar of the Four Elephants of Hell resounded.


    All those who landed couldn''t help trembling.


    At this moment, the four elephant beasts of **** have been completely wrapped in black breath and tentacles, constantly melting into its broken body, and completely transformed into another terrifying unknown creature.


    next moment.


    The four elephant beasts of **** suddenly raised their heads and looked at the giant shadow above the sky, and the tentacles filled with black breath swept out, like a dance of demons.


    hum! hum! hum! hum! hum!


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, red energy bullets condensed in front of him, and there was a humming tremor in the air, each of which contained a majestic and terrifying aura.


    Breath of energy! !


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another red energy beams suddenly bombarded down, hitting the tentacles and the four beasts of hell, and suddenly exploded with loud noises.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...!"


    In the continuous roar, the black tentacles were all broken, and the four elephants of **** screamed, spraying black rays of light, shooting into the sky one after another!


    Infinite Barrier!


    An invisible barrier appeared around Bai Yu''s body, resisting all attacks, and the scene turned into a fierce confrontation between two monster bosses!


    at this time,


    The four elephant beasts of **** burst out with a strong contamination mental wave, gushing out.


    False Snake Eyes!


    When Bai Yu thought about it, Sen Ran''s snake eyes changed into a strange grayish-white color.


    At the same time, a majestic spiritual energy swept out of his body, turned into substantial colorless energy fluctuations, and collided with the polluted spiritual fluctuations of the four elephant beasts from top to bottom.


    "boom!!!"


    Under the collision of two powerful spiritual energies, the air oscillated into invisible waves.


    "Death to me!"


    Feeling that the source of pollution carried in the spirit of the four beasts of **** is constantly invading,


    Bai Yu''s heart froze suddenly, pushing his mental power to the extreme, bursting out stronger mental energy.


    Suddenly, the sun and the moon changed.


    The surrounding space transformed into a place of false silence.


    Bai Yu actually directly dragged the Four Elephants of Hell into his spiritual space.


    With a thought, ferocious giant pythons swept out from the void, biting at the four elephants of **** without fear of death.


    "Roar!"


    The four elephant beasts of **** kept roaring and struggling, and the black tentacles on their bodies waved wildly.


    However, the number of giant pythons around is increasing, like a sea of ??snakes, quickly submerging it.


    Bai Yu hovered above the void, and the snake eyes watched the scene quietly, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    The current situation of this tower guard BOSS is too strange.


    What are those black tentacles that drilled out of the [Tower of God]?


    It actually caused the BOSS to mutate directly, and the breath emanating from his body made even Bai Yu, who was promoted to the fourth-level bloodline, feel a little palpitated.


    Seeing the BOSS struggling to resist among the snakes, Bai Yu attacked again.


    One after another, the most powerful energy breaths fell like a rain of meteorites.


    Those black tentacles were all smashed to pieces, and they continued to condense, then shattered again, and condensed again...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

 Chapter 82

    One after another shocking roar echoed in the sky.


    Every time the bang came, it slammed into the hearts of everyone present like a heavy hammer, and they all watched this scene in shock.


    "These two bosses... are fighting?!"


    "What is the situation now..."


    "Are we saved? By that boss in the sky..."


    "Anyway, run for your life now!"


    "..."


    People who originally thought they were in a state of despair, did not expect the situation to develop in such a completely unexpected direction.


    Two monster bosses fought, and it was an unprecedented level of boss battle!


    It can only be said that they were lucky enough to explode!


    In the case of this kind of front and back attack, it is also possible to survive in a desperate situation and save a life!


    The people who reacted immediately climbed up from the bottom of the pothole and stayed away from the battlefield, but they couldn''t help but turn their heads frequently and looked at the fierce battle behind them.


    So,


    In the next few minutes, they witnessed a shocking BOSS battle.


    At the same time, for the towering giant python above the sky, I felt an unstoppable terror and trembling from the depths of my heart.


    "The four elephant beasts of hell... are suppressed!!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Moreover, it is not just a simple suppression, but a complete suppression from all aspects!


    The tower guarding boss who only made them feel hopeless, at this moment, under Bai Yu''s stormy offensive, he could only barely resist and was incompetent and furious!


    This undoubtedly does not indicate that,


    Above the sky, the giant shadow that covers the sky is a more powerful and terrifying existence!


    100 Ashes and Ashes Here is... the thirtieth floor


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The loud noises in the battlefield, one after another, hardly stopped.


    Bai Yu''s gigantic body of nearly 10,000 meters hovered above the sky, and his gray-white snake eyes volleyed into the sky to watch the tower guard BOSS below.


    A red energy bomb condensed in front of him, and it turned into a meteor-like dazzling red light and shot straight down!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In an instant,


    The entire battlefield suddenly turned into a sea of ??violent explosions of energy.


    Under the smoke and black breath, the screams of the four beasts of **** were heard.


    Since the battle, Bai Yu has roughly figured out the strength level of the tower guard boss.


    Although it contained an aura that even his heart palpitated.


    But obviously, the tower guard BOSS is not the source of that breath, and the strength is far from reaching that level.


    Yes,


    Bai Yu quickly gained the upper hand in this battle, and fiercely suppressed the Four Elephants of Hell after the mutation.


    Looking at the boss who is constantly repairing his injuries under his own attack, although the speed of recovery is far from keeping up with the speed of his damage.


    However, Bai Yu did not take it lightly.


    Any danger must be strangled in the cradle!


    "It''s time to end the fight."


    Thoughts move lightly,


    The next moment, above the dark sky, dark clouds surging, gusts of wind, and thunder flashes.


    The strong wind swept the dark clouds and continued to rotate, and finally formed a huge black vortex above the sky, as if a hole had been opened in the entire sky.


    And in the vortex,


    The huge giant shadow that covered the sky and the sun seemed to dominate the sky at this moment, looking down at all living beings in the sky!


    "..."


    All the registrants below saw this scene, only to feel that their breathing stopped at this moment, and a feeling of insignificance arises spontaneously in their hearts!


    The attacking teams of various countries looked at the towering giant python above the sky, and their expressions were even more shocked!


    That, is an existence that is even more terrifying than the four elephant beasts in hell!


    Like the king of the sky!


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    In the void, there were two sounds of dragon roars.


    Immediately after,


    The gust of wind, wrapped in golden and red thunder, quickly condensed into two ferocious blue dragons, exuding endless destruction, hovering in the sky.


    Wherever it passed, the thunder spread its traces, and it continued to climb above the void, and every arc seemed to have terrifying destructive power.


    The last two thunder dragons converged, and the aura of destruction was superimposed layer upon layer, heading towards the position of the four **** beasts below, crashing down!


    "boom--!!!!"


    The violent wind disperses the black breath, revealing the broken body of the Four Elephants of Hell. It raised its head with difficulty and roared to resist Bai Yu.


    But it was instantly drowned by the thundering Canglong that fell!


    In an instant, heaven and earth lost their voices, and the sun and moon lost their color!


    Everyone present only felt a strong light burst out in front of their eyes, and with a buzzing sound in their minds, they could not see or hear anything.


    Almost a few minutes later.


    Everyone''s sight gradually recovered. When they saw the scene of the battlefield in front of them, they all fell into deep shock and horror!


    I saw that the originally huge pothole was severely damaged again, and it reflected in everyone''s eyes like an abyss. It was dark and deep, and there was no end in sight!


    In the pothole, smoke filled the air, and arcs of thunder continued to spread across the dilapidated ground, and there were still residual energy fluctuations in the air.


    But the figure of the four beasts of **** disappeared.


    "..."


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Is it...! !


    Everyone''s faces were full of disbelief, and their eyes kept searching under the potholes, over and over again.


    However, the shadow of the Four Elephants of Hell could not be found, as if it had evaporated out of thin air, disappearing completely.


    Until then, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath and had to accept the terrible guess in their hearts.


    They looked at the huge giant shadow in the sky, and their hearts were already turbulent, but they were all silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    For fear that an accident would attract the attention of that towering python!


    Just kidding, even the four elephant beasts of **** were destroyed by the attack of that terrifying monster, and not even the scum was left!


    What are these insignificant human beings with mortal bodies? !


    It will only get worse!


    ...


    above the sky.


    Bai Yu stared at the black breath dissipating in the air, and mentally observed the surroundings carefully, until the black breath completely disappeared, and the frown gradually eased.


    In his induction, he could not perceive the life breath of the tower guard BOSS at all.


    [Experience value +1307560]


    [Energy value +251210]


    [Level upgrade: lv52]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The sound of the system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at the back of the battlefield, and his serpent eyes looked at the lander there.


    Everyone was so frightened that their faces changed, like a beast scattered, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, only then did he notice where the tower guard boss disappeared, and something burst out, flickering faintly, looming.


    Bai Yu controlled the black qi to roll up the thing, just glanced at it briefly, and then threw it into the inventory, and carefully observed Jiang Xinyan''s situation with telepathy.


    Just before the tower guard BOSS broke out, Bai Yu used black energy to wrap them in time to avoid suffering.


    At this moment,


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s situation looks a bit weak.


    However, that''s more because the battle just now almost exhausted his physical strength, and he didn''t suffer any obvious injuries.


    When Bai Yu saw this, he was completely relieved. He resisted the excitement in his heart and controlled the black air to send Jiang Xinyan and others to the entrance of the [Tower of God].


    "Whoo~"


    The black air slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Xinyan and others appeared.


    Su Yin looked around nervously, holding the staff tightly in both hands, as a precaution.


    Because they were surrounded by black air just now, they could only hear the huge movement outside, but they didn''t know the specific situation.


    Wait for the black gas to disappear. They also appeared at the entrance of the [Tower of God].


    "Is the battle over?"


    Pseudo-Lori Suyin murmured in a low voice, and immediately noticed the giant shadow above the sky, and suddenly agitated, so frightened that she almost fell to the ground, pulling Jiang Xinyan and running away.


    Bai Yu quietly watched the two figures disappearing at the entrance, and after a while, the figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    ...


    [Tower of God], the thirtieth floor.


    With two "swoosh" sounds.


    Su Yin pulled Jiang Xinyan to teleport here together, looked back at the [Tower of God] behind her, patted her chest, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, that terrifying guy didn''t chase after him."


    next second,


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to something. She looked around in a daze, and there was a hint of joy on her gray cheeks. Some couldn''t believe it:


    "Is this... the thirtieth floor?"


    "Xinyan, we have come to the thirtieth floor of the Tower of God! Great, we are finally here! Woohoo~"


    The pseudo-lolita girl jumped and jumped with joy, and was so excited that she was about to cry.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding wind and sunshine, her whole body and mind relaxed.


    A gust of breeze blew, blowing her long soft golden hair, and a slight smile appeared on that beautiful cheek.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help closing her eyes, quietly breathing the smell of sunshine in the air.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall that towering giant python.


    When entering the entrance of the [Tower of God] just now, the monster BOSS was watching them all the time, obviously there was a chance to attack them, but it didn''t...

 Chapter 83

    and,


    If you think about it carefully,


    The black air that surrounded them didn''t seem to cause any harm to them.


    Instead, they avoided being directly affected by the battle, and they were released until the battle was over.


    Are these all coincidences...?


    ...


    around the same time.


    Located on the thirtieth floor of the [Tower of God], tens of thousands of meters above the sky, the Imperial City of Heaven.


    at this time,


    A woman dressed in a gorgeous red robe sat on the throne, her long black hair like a waterfall poured down, and her phoenix eyes that were full of water were staring at a certain direction outside the palace.


    There was a hint of worry in his expression.


    "Your Majesty, have you... noticed something again?"


    Under the throne, a heroic female commander asked respectfully.


    The queen dressed in a gorgeous robe was silent for a long time, and then slowly retracted her gaze after a while, and a deep worry could not help but rise in her heart.


    That feeling just now, can''t be wrong!


    The apostle...was awakened...


    only,


    What made the queen even more puzzled was that,


    In addition to the apostle''s breath, another existence that also made her feel a little palpitated, what is it...


    101 The world is talking about miss my sister


    real world.


    room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed, with uncontrollable excitement flashing in his eyes.


    The whole person was so excited that he even wanted to jump up and shout a few times!


    He succeeded!


    It really worked!


    The tragedy of the previous life that made him unbearable, the ending of this life has finally been rewritten!


    He couldn''t help clenching his palms into fists, Bai Yu closed his eyes, but the excitement and joy in his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    in mind,


    Jiang Xinyan''s figure is constantly flashing, her smile, bit by bit...


    A tear ran down the corner of my eye,


    After a while, Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, the corners of his mouth slowly grinned, revealing a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Outside the window, it was a gray sky, the rain had gradually stopped, and wisps of sunlight penetrated through the clouds and shone down.


    It seems that it also shines into Bai Yu''s heart.


    That heavy boulder that had been in his heart for a long time,


    At this moment, it finally fell.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Bai Yu to quit [Li World].


    The news about the overcoming of the tower guarding boss on the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God] quickly spread throughout the Internet as if it had wings, and it was hotly debated all over the world.


    As the absolute protagonist of the Dragon Country Attack Team, as well as the Peacock Country Attack Team, and the Grizzlies Country and Lion Country Attack Team that joined the battlefield later, they all became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    certainly,


    The snake of the world incarnated by Bai Yu also appeared in the sight of landers from all over the world!


    At the back, it even became the top priority of everyone''s discussion!


    They are all talking about the origin and information, skills and strength of the towering python that seems to come from ancient times...


    no way,


    A terrifying monster powerful enough to suppress the tower guard BOSS, they couldn''t help but pay attention.


    Not surprisingly, countries around the world may have put Bai Yu as a key target at this time.


    Fortunately, the towering python was located on the 29th floor, and they were about to enter the 30th floor, so the possibility of encountering them in the future was almost zero.


    There are countless discussions like this.


    And these are naturally not what Bai Yu cares about.


    In other words, even if he knew it, he couldn''t attract his attention for the time being.


    The protagonist of the incident, Bai Yu, was lying on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms at the moment, waiting for the old lady to finish her mission and go home.


    Although he has rewritten that tragedy.


    However, before seeing Jiang Xinyan come back safely, Bai Yu always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Fingers fly on the screen constantly, information is edited and deleted, and so on...


    In the end, Bai Yu simply stopped thinking about it. After quickly entering the information, he clicked Send.


    Waited quietly for a moment.


    Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, Bai Yu threw the phone aside, turned his eyes and stared out the window, his thoughts drifting away.


    ...


    [Tower of God], the thirtieth floor.


    Following Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin, all the other members of Long Guo''s attacking team were also sent here.


    After that,


    They brought the news back to reality, and the entire Dragon Kingdom moved quickly like a huge and sophisticated machine.


    From the reservists at the training base to the landers in other special departments, all those located on the twenty-ninth floor are all taking action at this moment.


    Taking advantage of the window period before the tower guard BOSS resurrected, hurry up and enter the thirtieth floor one after another.


    So are other countries.


    It seems to have set off a big wave of "admission tickets" for prostitution!


    By the way, I also watched the horrible scene left after the battle between the two monster BOSS.


    I have to mention here,


    The abyss like a moat lay in front of the entrance of the Tower of God, which really caused a lot of trouble to many landers.


    ...


    Night falls.


    training base.


    When Jiang Xinyan finished all the work in her hands, it was night time.


    Back in the lounge, looking at the message received on the phone, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, and the exhaustion on her body seemed to be relieved.


    "Sister, come back soon after the task is completed."


    His eyes stopped slightly on the text message,


    With her slender fingers, she quickly edited and sent a message. At this moment, Jiang Xinyan''s heart was full of joy.


    "Did you miss elder sister? If you do, elder sister will be back soon."


    There will be news soon.


    "think."


    Although only one word.


    However, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but burst out laughing, as if she saw Bai Yu''s cute little face.


    She was in a good mood, she stretched out comfortably on the bed, smiled, and continued to send a message to ask:


    "How much do you think?"


    This time it took a few minutes for the message to come back.


    "I want to, I want to, I want to! I don''t want to eat or drink, so... come back soon."


    "Okay (?''?`?


    Jiang Xinyan chose a cute expression and sent it over. She looked at the message box with bright eyes, her cherry lips lightly parted, and she whispered, "Sister misses you too..."


    At this time, in Jiang Xinyan''s mind, only the thought of going home remained.


    Thinking of the figure waiting for her at home.


    The longing in her heart deepened and she couldn''t wait for a moment. Jiang Xinyan immediately got up and got out of bed, hurried out the door, and wanted to run back immediately.


    "Xinyan? Did you get the news too?"


    As soon as he left the lounge, a voice came from beside him.


    Jiang Xinyan looked back and saw Su Yin walking towards her, she couldn''t help but ask, "What news did you receive?"


    Su Yin''s face collapsed, and she pouted:


    "What else can I tell you, the boss asked us all to gather in the conference room. Please, this is just the end of the tough battle, and I haven''t had a good rest. There won''t be any more tasks, right?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, suppressing the thought that she wanted to go home immediately, she lightly pinched the little face of the fake loli in front of her, and said with a smile:


    "Okay, don''t frown, it should be just some follow-up arrangements, just go and see."


    Su Yin nodded aggrievedly, hugged Jiang Xinyan''s arm, and said with a smile:


    "Hee hee, Xinyan, you are the best. By the way, I saw that you were going in such a hurry just now, where are you going?"


    After all,


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up, she seemed to have guessed something, and said excitedly, "I see, you can''t wait to go home to see your precious brother, right?"


    She is a good girlfriend, but a real brother-in-law!


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look at her with a smile, and Sister Yu said, "What''s the matter with your excited look?"


    "Uh, is there any?"


    "Just now, you wouldn''t say anything bad about me in your heart again, did you?"


    "No way! Don''t change the subject!"


    "..."


    The two women went to the conference room while chatting.


    When he came here, he saw Long Shanhe sitting there with a serious face, his heart sank slightly, and he sat quietly in his seat.


    Wait until all the members of the attack team have arrived.


    Only then did Long Shanhe speak slowly, his eyes swept over everyone present, especially two of the members, before he stopped talking.


    In the end, he sighed in his heart, knowing that the matter could no longer be concealed, so he said in a rather heavy tone:


    "It''s like this..."


    After a few minutes,


    The conference room exploded!


    Especially the two members whose whereabouts were unknown when they heard that their family members were attacked, immediately stood up in a "sudden" manner, their faces furious, like two male lions that could run out of control at any time.

 Chapter 84

    All the other members did not have any luck.


    The family members of the team members were attacked, their whereabouts are still unknown, and the murderer has not been found!


    Who can guarantee that their families will not be attacked? !


    Especially Jiang Xinyan, after hearing that the murderer might be the "God Smiles" organization, the lunatic who attacked her in [Inner World].


    His calmness could no longer be maintained.


    Immediately got up, rushed out the door, quickly took out the phone, and dialed Bai Yu''s number.


    "Xinyan, where are you going!"


    Su Yin''s voice sounded from behind, but Jiang Xinyan''s figure disappeared from the conference room like a gust of wind.


    "Let her go."


    Seeing this scene, there was no trace of displeasure or surprise on Long Shanhe''s face. He looked at the others in the conference room and said understandingly:


    "We have sent additional personnel to investigate. At present, the location of the murderer has been roughly locked. I believe it will be caught soon. If you want to go, go there."


    [Author''s digression]: Dangdangdang, today''s update is here! (?w?)


    Brother Meng, remember to vote, alright~(^��^)-��


    102 Never open the door


    Answer the phone! Answer the phone!


    Jiang Xinyan held her mobile phone and kept urging in her heart.


    Although not long ago, she had just exchanged text messages with Bai Yu.


    However, before hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Jiang Xinyan was still very worried about Bai Yu''s safety.


    In particular, she has an uneasy premonition,


    Since the "God Smile" organization target is her, then there is a high possibility that they will attack Bai Yu.


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyan just wanted to return to Bai Yu as soon as possible and protect him!


    "Hello? Sister?"


    soon,


    The call is connected.


    Hearing the familiar voice on the phone, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then said in a serious tone:


    "Xiaoyu, you have to listen carefully to what sister says next, do you know?"


    "Well? Sister, you said, I''m listening."


    "From now on, don''t go anywhere until I come back! The door of the house must be closed tightly, and no one will open the door when anyone comes! Don''t be afraid, my sister will be back soon."


    "Don''t hang up the phone, do you understand?"


    Jiang Xinyan explained in a serious tone, came outside the training base, directly rode a black motorcycle, rushed out of the base with a "bang", and disappeared into the night.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu held the phone to his ear, and listened to the sound of hunting wind and the sound of the motorcycle galloping on the other end of the phone. While feeling a little confused, he was also a little worried, and kept reminding:


    "Sister, slow down! Let''s slow down! I''m at home and I''m not going anywhere."


    At the same time, I kept thinking, where is the problem? How could Jiang Xinyan suddenly rush back overnight.


    Moreover, it is very likely that it has something to do with him? !


    Recalling what Jiang Xinyan said just now...


    Bai Yu carefully recalled all kinds of things during this time, and then suddenly thought of something, combined with Jiang Xinyan''s worried performance at this time, it must be that thing is right.


    God Smile Organization!


    The organization that attacked Jiang Xinyan in the real world after attacking Jiang Xinyan in the [Inner World]!


    This is the only thing that can make Jiang Xinyan worry about him so much, and it is related to both of them.


    only,


    Bai Yu was a little puzzled, how did his old sister know about this?


    You know, they have just finished their tough battle. If no one told them specifically, it should be impossible to know.


    The police officers...?


    impossible.


    Is it someone else?


    Just as Bai Yu''s thoughts were turning, the door sounded suddenly.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Such a coincidence?


    Not long after Jiang Xinyan called, someone came to the door?


    You know, there are basically no knocks on the door here, except last time because the movement was too loud during the exercise, which attracted the female neighbor downstairs.


    The spirit quietly radiated out, and the picture outside the door immediately came into Bai Yu''s mind.


    Two people wearing dark coats and black masks covering their faces, looking suspiciously dressed.


    Judging from the body shape, it should be a male and a female.


    At this moment, he was sneakily standing in front of Bai Yu''s house, paying attention to the surrounding corridor.


    Bai Yu watched their every move quietly, but didn''t move.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    "Xiaoyu, is someone knocking on your door?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyan''s voice came.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Are ears so smart? !


    In order not to distract Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu tried his best not to approach the door, but he didn''t expect to be heard.


    Mistake.


    Bai Yu put the quilt over his body, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and then he said:


    "No, sister, did you hear it wrong?


    By the way, sister, are you driving a little faster now? The wind is so loud that it makes my ears hurt a bit. Let''s slow down, don''t be in a hurry. "


    "It''s okay, just bear with it, I''ll be there soon."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came.


    The knocking on the door grew louder.


    Moreover, the other party seems to already know that there is someone in the room.


    He shouted directly: "Bai Yu, we know you are here, please open the door immediately and cooperate with our investigation."


    Before Bai Yu could speak, he heard a humming sound of "Boom" on the phone, and the wind came faster.


    Obviously, Jiang Xinyan heard it too!


    "Xiaoyu, no matter who it is, don''t open the door! My sister will be here soon!"


    Feeling the worry in Jiang Xinyan''s words, Bai Yu felt extremely at ease, smiled lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, sister, I''m fine."


    After all, put your phone in the quilt and cover it up.


    Bai Yu quietly came out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    The telepath kept paying attention to the two people outside, Bai Yu slowly came to the door, reached out to hold the door handle, and opened the door with a "click".


    "Snapped."


    The door is opened.


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the two of them outside the house, and they all looked at Bai Yu who appeared at the door.


    Immediately, they met Bai Yu''s cold eyes and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "You guys are annoying me."


    Bai Yu said with an expressionless face.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment when they heard the words, and the brown-haired man among them showed a hint of displeasure, "Do you know who you are talking to? Kid."


    The other short-haired woman reached out to stop the man, shook her head at him, and then looked at Bai Yu, but her tone was also a bit cold.


    "We are currently investigating a case of an international murderer attack. One of the prisoners is related to you, and I hope you will accompany us in our investigation."


    After that, he seemed to have guessed what Bai Yu might have in mind at this time, and added:


    "Although you may be very confident in your own strength, please don''t make it difficult for us. We are only responsible for investigating the case. If you cooperate well, it will be good for us."


    The implication is that if Bai Yu chooses not to cooperate, they also have a way to force him to cooperate.


    Before coming here again, the two had already learned about Bai Yu''s situation at the police station through follow-through, and they did have some strength.


    However, this does not become the capital for him to refuse them to handle the case!


    International murderer? Assault?


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and the figure of the foreign man who attacked him in the elevator appeared in his mind.


    Thinking of Jiang Xinyan''s reminder just now...


    Bai Yu couldn''t help moving his gaze to the two of them, looked at them carefully, and said, "What are your identities...?"


    "You don''t need to know our identity, you just need to be responsible for cooperating with our investigation."


    The brown-haired man''s tone was not good, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, full of pressure.


    It seems that I usually use this kind of momentum to oppress people.


    Bai Yu looked at him calmly, then sneered, and said lightly: "Forget it, no matter what the purpose of your coming here is, I''m not interested now, please come back."


    Having said that, we are ready to close the door.


    The brown-haired man reached out and pressed the door against it.


    "boom!"


    A dull sound resounded in the corridor.


    The brown-haired man pressed against the door, his tiger eyes staring at Bai Yu.


    The short-haired woman next to her shook her head inwardly, but stood beside her, quietly watching this scene, without speaking again.


    103 Justified Defense Xiaoyu


    On the corridor, the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.


    The brown-haired man reached out and pressed firmly against the door.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate, so we can only do things in our way."


    The voice fell, and the brown-haired man violently tried to force the door open.


    However, the door remained motionless.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and the brown-haired man increased his strength again, and the door was sunken in, but he still didn''t open it.

 Chapter 85

    this kid...


    The brown-haired man was a little shocked. This kid in front of him has such great power? ! Apparently it didn''t seem to work at all.


    Seeing this, the short-haired woman next to her couldn''t help but flickered in surprise, and her eyes flickered slightly when she looked at Bai Yu.


    It seems... they underestimate this young man a bit.


    Her thoughts turned slightly, and the short-haired woman immediately said:


    "Bai Yu, we have no malicious intentions. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation."


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to hear it, his eyes turned to the sunken door, his face slowly sank, "This door... is very expensive."


    "what?"


    The short-haired woman doubted her ears, whether she heard something wrong.


    Looking at the brown-haired man, Bai Yu said word by word, "This door is very expensive."


    "Bah."


    The brown-haired man felt that he was being deeply despised, and couldn''t help but grit his teeth, looking at Bai Yu''s flat face, his violent temper was unbearable. The other one jumped out suddenly and grabbed it towards Bai Yu.


    "Snapped."


    Bai Yu looked down at the hand on his shoulder, raised his head, and said expressionlessly, "You guys did it first."


    The voice fell,


    In the slightly stunned expressions of the two, Bai Yu quickly stretched out his left hand, grabbed the palm of the brown-haired man, and squeezed it hard.


    The other party''s face suddenly changed in pain.


    "Bai Yu, what are you doing..."


    The short-haired woman looked at Bai Yu in shock. Before she could finish her sentence, she felt that her eyes were blurred, and Bai Yu and the brown-haired man had already started to move together.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The speed of the two shots was so fast that it was dazzling.


    The brown-haired man was inconvenient to move because his right hand was firmly held by Bai Yu. As soon as he fought, he was at a disadvantage.


    The last two hands were grabbed by Bai Yu, and he lifted his leg and kicked him heavily on his chest. The brown-haired man immediately flew out and slammed into the corridor wall with a bang.


    The whole process takes less than a few seconds.


    The brown-haired man has been invincible from the very beginning, and now he is lying on the ground and smoking.


    "!!"


    The short-haired woman''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t react.


    Looking back at the brown-haired man lying on the ground clutching his chest,


    The short-haired woman narrowed her eyes, looked at Bai Yu and asked coldly, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "You are breaking the law, and we can arrest you at any time."


    Bai Yu didn''t panic at all, and said lightly, "Breaching the law? I''m just defending myself. You saw it just now. It was he who made the first move."


    After saying that, he turned his eyes to the brown-haired man on the ground, and Bai Yu shrugged, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "��"


    When the brown-haired man heard this, he felt a tightness in his chest, and he almost vomited three liters of blood on the spot.


    The short-haired woman looked at Bai Yu coldly, completely ignoring his sophistry.


    "By the way, and this door, how are you going to pay?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask with a serious look on his face.


    The brunette man''s forehead twitched.


    The short-haired woman twitched her cheeks, trying to control her inner emotions. After taking a deep breath, she said as calmly as possible:


    "We will pay for it. Now, can you cooperate with our investigation?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved when he heard the words, but he didn''t refuse directly. He pondered for a few seconds and asked again, "You haven''t told me your identities yet."


    Everything goes back to the original question.


    the difference is,


    This time, the short-haired woman answered Bai Yu''s question clearly.


    "We''re part of a special operations team investigating an attack, and this is my ID. He''s on my team."


    The short-haired woman took out her certificate and put it in front of Bai Yu, took it back a few seconds later, and said, "Is it alright now?"


    The brown-haired man also stood up at this time, clutching his chest, the corners of his mouth grinned under the mask, and his eyes looked at Bai Yu with a hint of malice.


    Bai Yu glanced at it, but didn''t take it to heart.


    While he was thinking,


    At the end of the corridor, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared, and the sound that followed made Bai Yu''s whole heart tremble.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Bai Yu turned his head to look, when he looked at that figure, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t help but emerge, "Sister!"


    The two short-haired women looked towards the place where the voice came from.


    Then they only felt a flash in front of them, Jiang Xinyan had already appeared on Bai Yu, stretched out her hand to block him, looked at the two of them with awe, and asked:


    "Who are you! What is the purpose of appearing here!"


    Both the short-haired women were startled by the speed Jiang Xinyan showed just now, but they calmed down quickly.


    As for Jiang Xinyan''s identity, they are naturally clear in their hearts, and it seems not surprising that they can have such strength.


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan who was standing in front of him, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s back quietly, Bai Yu felt peaceful in his heart.


    Sis, you''re back...it''s nice.


    "Jiang Xinyan, I think you may have misunderstood. We are not bad people. On the contrary, we are here to investigate the murderer of the attack."


    The short-haired woman explained patiently.


    No way, the situation is pressing.


    The performance of this pair of siblings made her impatient.


    At the same time, the documents that symbolize the identity of the two were taken out again.


    Jiang Xinyan, who is a member of the national attack team, is also a person in the system, and can naturally distinguish the authenticity of these documents.


    After figuring out the identity of the other party, this was a little relieved.


    but,


    "You investigate the case, why did you find this place?"


    Obviously, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know about the incident that Bai Yu was attacked before.


    The short-haired woman was slightly stunned, "Don''t you know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Your brother Bai Yu was attacked once before, but your brother was not injured, but the murderer was subdued by him and sent to the police station."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the first half, she instantly radiated a chill, but when she heard the latter sentence, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    The murderer was subdued by her brother?


    Ah, this...


    Did something go wrong?


    She looked back at Bai Yu who was behind her. She was in a hurry just now, but she didn''t come to look carefully. Now Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, and only then did she realize that her brother had undergone a huge change.


    Mei Mei couldn''t help but lit up, but now is obviously not the time to pay attention to these.


    Jiang Xinyan resisted the desire to continue to explore, and looked at Bai Yu with an inquiring look, as if asking him if what the short-haired woman mentioned was true.


    Zhijie is better than him.


    With just one look, Bai Yu sensed Jiang Xinyan''s meaning and nodded involuntarily.


    104 Sister I can''t breathe...


    room, living room.


    The sunken door was barely able to close.


    At this time, in the living room, four people sat opposite each other.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan sat together.


    The short-haired woman and the brunette are sitting on the other side.


    The two took out a small notebook and carefully asked Bai Yu about the details of the attack that night.


    Bai Yu replied one by one.


    Jiang Xinyan listened attentively by the side, her eyes kept on Bai Yu.


    After about twenty minutes.


    The two who finished the questioning and investigation put away their notebooks and got up to leave.


    "Don''t forget about the door, it''s easy to get thieves like that."


    When the two came to the door, Bai Yu''s voice came from behind.


    Short-haired woman: "��"


    Brunette man: "��"


    Can this be over?


    Forcefully suppressing the unnamed fire in her heart, the short-haired woman turned to look at Bai Yu, and emphasized seriously: "Don''t worry, we will deal with the matter immediately."


    After all, the two left without looking back.


    Bai Yu pouted and complained: "Really, is there any reason to break into a private house?"


    After saying that, I felt that the pair of beautiful eyes that were flowing beside him were staring at him, and he never stopped.


    For some reason, Bai Yu felt a little guilty, "What''s wrong? Sister."


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand and dragged her cheeks, her slender and straight legs were folded together, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Bai Yu...


    After the two outsiders left, Jiang Xinyan obviously became more relaxed, which was also her most natural state at home.


    Only when they get along with siblings.


    "I''m looking at my younger brother, and it seems like a great change has taken place during this time."


    For Jiang Xinyan, who knew Bai Yu very well, she immediately heard the timidity in his words, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but raise a beautiful arc.


    Indeed, the changes in Bai Yu''s body really surprised her.


    If it wasn''t for that face, or the face she was familiar with in her memory, Jiang Xinyan would probably doubt whether the boy in front of her was her younger brother.


    Leaning forward slightly, Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand to support on the sofa, her fair and beautiful face leaned in front of Bai Yu, and carefully looked at the changes on his body little by little.


    "do not move."


    Noticing Bai Yu''s signs of escaping, Jiang Xinyan opened her cherry lips slightly and said softly, "Sister will be very gentle."


    "��"


    Feeling the touch of heat on his cheeks, Bai Yu''s whole body couldn''t help tensing up.


    God is pitiful to see, he has never been so nervous against BOSS in [Li World]!


    "The skin becomes so white and delicate..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice rang in her ears.

 Chapter 86

    Immediately, he reached out and touched Bai Yu''s face, "It''s so slippery~ It''s still a bit cold~"


    Bai Yuqiang calmed down: "Maybe, it''s because of the weather."


    "And a faint scent."


    "Well, that''s because I''ve been taking a medicinal bath recently."


    "Medicated bath? Is your body so strong because of the medicinal bath?"


    Bai Yu nodded, "Yes."


    "It''s great, keep going."


    "Huh? Hmm."


    "Bai Yu..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister misses you so much."


    Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the words.


    Originally, I was nervous because I was afraid of being noticed by Jiang Xinyan,


    After hearing this sentence, he immediately relaxed.


    "me too."


    He lowered his eyes with an indescribable look in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Yu felt that he was being embraced by a warm embrace, and he was immediately thrown down on the sofa.


    Before he could feel the warmth in his embrace,


    It felt as if the whole face was tightly pressed by something soft, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "Sister, sister, I can hardly breathe..."


    Inside the room, on the sofa, Bai Yu''s dull voice came faintly.


    Pain and happiness.


    ...


    Downstairs in the neighborhood.


    The two members of the special team came down, stopped and looked back at a certain floor at the same time.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Seeing the brown-haired man rubbing his chest without stopping, the short-haired woman asked in surprise.


    "Hey, you don''t know, that kid is really ruthless."


    Seeing that there were no outsiders, the brown-haired man simply stopped holding back, sucked in the cool air, and grinned.


    "That kick just now, almost kicked me out!"


    "Who asked you to break the door."


    The short-haired woman couldn''t help laughing and joked.


    Then the smile on his face gradually faded, "It seems that we all underestimated that young man from before."


    "Hmph, I was just careless just now, do it again, the result is definitely not like this!"


    The brown-haired man said in an unhappy tone.


    The short-haired woman didn''t answer, and said to herself: "Unfortunately, our department is short of people, if..."


    "do not!"


    Before the short-haired woman could finish speaking, the brown-haired man interrupted aloud, "I admit, that kid has certain strength and talent, but even so, he is a member of the tough team, and it is impossible to join us."


    certainly,


    The brown-haired man had a little bit of Jiujiu in his heart that he didn''t say.


    That is, he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Bai Yu''s face. If he really wanted to join in, wouldn''t he deliberately make him uncomfortable? !


    "Too."


    The short-haired woman sighed when she heard the words.


    Bai Yu is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother. Even if he joins the organization, his first choice could only be the Dragon Country Attack Team.


    "Let''s go, the investigation will continue. By the way, about the door, you can call and contact yourself."


    When the brown-haired man heard this, his eyelids couldn''t help twitching a few times: "..."


    ...


    The night is getting deeper.


    Inside an abandoned floor somewhere.


    Everyone in the investigation team stood here without saying a word, looking at the two mutilated children inside, with angry expressions on their faces.


    Two of the female members couldn''t help covering their mouths, and their eyes quickly turned red.


    "Sister, is someone here to save us?"


    "I can''t see, my body hurts, it hurts so much..."


    Looking at the two dying children tied to the chair.


    They were not completely killed by the murderer,


    However, he was mercilessly mutilated, with bloodstains all over his body, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    It is conceivable how cruel and inhumane they suffered before this.


    A member of the investigation team resisted his inner anger, rushed outside and scolded, kicked the railing hard, and the sound echoed throughout the floor.


    Other members stepped forward one after another, untied the ropes tied to the two children, comforted them over and over again, and contacted the medical staff at the same time.


    Wait until the child''s emotions are calmed down.


    Everyone searched the scene carefully, but in the end, there was no trace of the murderer at all.


    Obviously, the murderer had learned the news in advance and slipped away.


    "Block the scene."


    "Also, send the news back immediately!"


    Although those people who already knew about the attacking team were likely to fall out of control after knowing the news.


    However, this kind of thing cannot be concealed at all.


    What they have to do is to stop the murderer and bring him to justice before he makes his next move!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! hoohoho ^O^/


    Brother Meng after reading it, voted for the vote, crab crab, crab crab.


    105 Bai Yu''s Decision


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The rain that had been falling on and off all day yesterday has cleared up.


    room bedroom.


    After Bai Yu woke up, he stared at the ceiling in a daze, and seemed to think of something, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "It''s all over."


    Whispering softly, Bai Yu got up and got out of bed, with messy black hair on his back, he came out of the living room,


    Looking at the slightly busy shadow, the smile in his eyes couldn''t help but grow stronger.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock, little slacker. Hurry up and sit down for dinner, isn''t your school going to hold an assessment today?"


    Jiang Xinyan put the steaming rice porridge on the table, turned her head to look at Bai Yu who had just woken up, a gentle smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Examination...?


    Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the words.


    In the past two days, he has put almost all his thoughts on the tough battle. After everything was over yesterday, his mood suddenly relaxed, and he almost forgot about the assessment.


    On the contrary, Jiang Xinyan still remembered it in her heart.


    That is,


    In the past life, did my sister always remember this...?


    But, in the end, she didn''t have a chance to come back...


    Bai Yu stood there in a daze, looking at the figure in the living room, his eyes were vaguely dazed, as if he had traveled through time and space, and saw his sister who fought desperately on the battlefield in the previous life.


    The death of Jiang Xinyan in the previous life left Bai Yu grief-stricken.


    but,


    He seems to have completely ignored it. When my sister died in the final battle, she was also in tears...


    "Why are you standing there, come here soon."


    The voice in his ear pulled Bai Yu back to reality.


    The two figures in the line of sight gradually overlapped, and finally turned into the gentle smile in front of them,


    Bai Yu lowered his head slightly, sniffed lightly, and quickly concealed the turbulent emotions in his heart. When he raised his head again, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister, you don''t have enough porridge so much."


    "Really? I remember cooking so much all the time."


    "I''m growing up now."


    "I''ll give you my sister''s too, I''ll cook a little more."


    "No, no, let''s eat together. If it''s not enough, just go downstairs and buy some later."


    The siblings sat face to face at the dining table.


    It was obviously just plain white rice porridge, but Bai Yu felt that it tasted extraordinarily good.


    Jiang Xinyan asked Bai Yu what happened to Bai Yu from time to time, and Bai Yu knew that he had nothing to say.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about the bloodline mutation for the time being.


    Now is not the time!


    Bai Yu secretly told himself in his heart that it would not be too late to tell his sister when he had the strength to protect himself and his sister.


    "By the way, sister, there is something I want to tell you."


    In the kitchen, the siblings after breakfast stood side by side washing dishes.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head slightly and looked at Bai Yu.


    With Jiang Xinyan''s tall figure of over 1.7 meters, standing beside Bai Yu at this time, she couldn''t help but raise her head slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared in her eyes, "Xiaoyu, have you grown taller again?"


    "It seems so."


    Bai Yu didn''t care about this. After cleaning the bowl in his hand, he turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan. After pondering for a few seconds, he said the decision in his heart:


    "Sister, actually... I''m not going to take the school assessment."


    "Why don''t you want to participate?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him in surprise.


    After returning from last night, Jiang Xinyan had already guessed what happened to Bai Yu that Jiang Xinyan had heard, that her younger brother should be very talented.


    Even if you don''t get the best grades in the whole school assessment, it will definitely not be bad.


    In that case, why did Bai Yu not want to participate in the assessment?

 Chapter 87

    Is there something she doesn''t know about?


    "..."


    Bai Yu fell silent, not knowing how to explain it.


    Finally, under Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, she slowly stretched out her left hand, and with a thought, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed on the back of her hand.


    On the inverted triangle mark that represents the qualification for awakening, the three S characters with golden light flowing are extremely conspicuous!


    SSS!


    When she saw Bai Yu''s rating, Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes widened, a look of shock appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed:


    "SSS level? Xiaoyu, your rating..."


    Seeing the surprised reaction of the old sister, Bai Yu had an expression of "I knew it."


    To be able to make Jiang Xinyan so surprised, one can imagine what the SSS level means.


    This is also the reason why Bai Yu thought over and over again and finally decided not to participate in the assessment.


    Because once his rating is exposed, it will definitely cause a huge sensation in the school, and even alarm people in more departments.


    That''s not what Bai Yu wants to see.


    Now the most suitable development route for him is to develop in a vulgar manner, try not to attract attention.


    The golden light gradually disappeared, and the awakening mark on the back of Bai Yu''s hand disappeared.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and as her thoughts turned, she quickly guessed the purpose of Bai Yu''s decision.


    "Xiaoyu, are you worried..."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu carefully. After a while, she burst out laughing and said, "It seems that my brother is not only a great genius, but also has his own ideas."


    Has an SSS rating,


    But because they don''t want to attract everyone''s attention.


    Rejected the opportunity to shine in the school-wide assessment.


    This alone is definitely difficult for many people to do.


    Not to mention, what temptations and innumerable benefits will be ushered in after that.


    All these, Bai Yu was unmoved.


    And, the attitude is quite firm.


    In addition to being surprised, Jiang Xinyan suddenly felt a little emotional in her heart. It seems that Bai Yu has really grown and changed a lot since she left.


    "Sister supports your decision."


    "Great."


    When Bai Yu heard this, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Then what are you going to do today? Are you still going to school?"


    "Let''s make a trip, forget it, we''ll talk about it after their assessment is over."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said, then his eyes lit up, "Sister, why don''t we go and see the car today, just now we have time."


    "Buy a car?"


    "Yes, I wanted to buy it for a long time. After all, it is more convenient to travel."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly, agreeing with Bai Yu''s statement.


    "Then let''s go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    After a few minutes.


    Bai Yu, who came downstairs, looked at the cool black motorcycle and his eyes lit up.


    Jiang Xinyan took her long legs and sat up, the sunlight swayed on her long soft golden hair, shining brightly, exuding a free and easy and sassy air all over her body.


    "boarding."


    Jiang Xinyan waved her hand, and Bai Yu walked over immediately and sat in the back seat obediently.


    "Hold me tight."


    "Oh."


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand around Jiang Xinyan''s slender waist, but the black motorcycle under him started with a "boom", and his hands were subconsciously clasped.


    Only then did Jiang Xinyan slow down, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and her voice floated softly,


    "Obviously hold your sister tight."


    ...


    around the same time.


    School.


    Senior one (14) class.


    Everyone has basically come to the classroom, waiting nervously and looking forward to the arrival of the assessment.


    "Hey, why isn''t that guy Bai Yu here yet?"


    Tang Hao paid attention to the empty seat at the back of the classroom and couldn''t help but wonder, "Did you oversleep?"


    The front row of the classroom.


    Banhua Xia Yingying looked back from time to time, paying attention to the clock on the podium. Time passed little by little, but the figure never appeared, and I couldn''t help but feel a little worried in my heart.


    When the time finally came to eight o''clock.


    The old class stepped on the dot and appeared on time, waved his hand, and said, "Everyone, gather under the playground immediately, and the assessment will begin immediately."


    "Teacher, Bai Yu has not arrived yet."


    Tang Hao immediately raised his hand and said loudly.


    Several other people in the class who cared about Bai Yu heard the words and looked at the old class.


    Lao Ban waved his hand, as if he had known it for a long time, and said, "Bai Yu won''t be here today. His sister asked him for leave just now."


    "what??!"


    Tang Hao was stunned.


    Sister Xinyan, actually asking for leave for Bai Yu? !


    Still on the test day? what''s the situation? !


    Yun Fan and Chu Mo looked at each other with surprises in their eyes.


    Xia Yingying lowered her head slightly, her hands slowly squeezed the skirt, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    106 Don''t read the school assessment in full swing when buying a car...


    School assessments continue as usual.


    It won''t stop because of someone missing.


    Just like the earth will never stop spinning when it leaves.


    ...


    "call."


    Morning breeze blows.


    Jiang Xinyan rode that black motorcycle, carrying Bai Yu, galloping on the sunny road.


    The phone in his pocket kept vibrating, Bai Yu hugged her sister''s soft and slender waist tightly with both hands, and didn''t have time to pay attention.


    After about half an hour.


    The siblings stopped at the largest car mall in the city.


    Bai Yu then let go of his hand a little reluctantly, looked at the old lady who was parking the car, took out his phone and glanced at it.


    The sender of the message is Tang Hao.


    Ask him why he was absent from the assessment.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing silently, and quickly edited a message to go back to the past, "Come on, I''m buying a car, no thoughts."


    Then I walked into the car mall with Jiang Xinyan.


    As soon as he entered the door, the car salesman greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "You two come to see the car? I don''t know what model you like, we can..."


    The car salesman spoke fluent sales pitches, and at the same time glanced at Bai Yu and the two of them quickly, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but become more enthusiastic.


    Judging by his years of experience,


    At first glance, the temperament of these two people is not ordinary people, but they are definitely young ladies from rich families.


    Buying a car is not a sprinkle of water?


    There must be something going on!


    "The two are really talented and beautiful, a pair made in heaven. You must be worthy of your identities when buying a car..."


    Seeing the two of them, a smile appeared on the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth.


    The car salesman suddenly felt as if his breathing had stopped for half a beat, but his professionalism made him calm down quickly.


    "Do we look good together?"


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly stopped and asked with a smile.


    The car salesman was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, nodding his head again and again:


    "Golden boy and girl, made in heaven and earth, there is absolutely no one in this world who is more compatible than you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan''s shoulders trembled slightly, as if holding back her smile.


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky, oh, no, it was the ceiling of the mall.


    I don''t know how the car dealer would feel when he knew they were a pair of siblings.


    The car salesman looked at the two of them in surprise. Did he say something wrong just now?


    "Thank you, we can just see the car by ourselves."


    After finally holding back her laughter, Jiang Xinyan whispered and left with Bai Yu.


    Leaving behind the car salesman, he stood there with a stuck smile, and the doubt in his heart suddenly turned into affirmation.


    He must have said something wrong just now!


    Where is it wrong?


    Looking at the backs of Bai Yu and the two of them leaving, the car salesman was puzzled. He clearly told the truth.


    Are the two of you already a good match?


    Is it wrong to tell the truth?


    ...


    "Is it that funny?"


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s mouth, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "He said just now that we are a good match?"


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then quickly calmed down, and asked calmly:

 Chapter 88

    "And then? What''s this?"


    "It means sister, I''m still very young."


    What is the turning point?


    Bai Yu said with a black line, "Please, sister, you are not old at all."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head seriously, "You don''t understand, girls are very concerned about age."


    Having said that, without continuing the topic, he turned his head and asked:


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, what car do you want to see?"


    Bai Yu touched his chin, thought about it carefully, and said, "It''s just normal. Anyway, it''s just convenient for daily travel. I think motorcycles are good."


    Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t say that he was jealous when he saw Jiang Xinyan''s black motorcycle.


    So this decision was made temporarily.


    So,


    The siblings went straight to the motorcycle area.


    Took about an hour.


    Bai Yu chose a black supercar that he liked.


    During the process, there was no ill-natured rich boy who came up to pretend to slap him in the face, and there was no ill-mannered car salesman to make things difficult for him. The whole process of buying a car can be said to be quite smooth.


    It made Bai Yu almost doubt that he was still the protagonist.


    The price of motorcycles is not expensive, less than 10W.


    However, when Bai Yu took out this preemptive payment, Jiang Xinyan was still a little surprised.


    This little guy, when did he learn to hide his private money...?


    "Hey, I was lucky some time ago and made a little money."


    Bai Yu said triumphantly.


    The money he earned from selling equipment in [Li World], after removing the previous expenses and the 10w of buying a car now, there is still about 100w left.


    It can be said that the financial resources are still relatively strong.


    You must know that when the siblings were young, Jiang Xinyan alone supported the whole family.


    Before she joined the attacking team, life was quite difficult.


    When it is bitter, a bowl of porridge should be divided into two parts...


    One million is definitely a huge sum of money for them.


    Although life has improved now, it has not reached the point where one or two million is casually paid without taking money seriously.


    The reason why Bai Yu is happy is that Jiang Xinyan will no longer have to bear and pay for the family alone in the future, and he can also provoke the burden of the family.


    After checking out and picking up the car,


    Jiang Xinyan personally taught Bai Yu how to drive.


    Soon, Bai Yu basically mastered the driving method. It took less than half an hour from the initial rusty to the later proficiency.


    When they went back, Jiang Xinyan answered a phone call, and then her face became a bit serious.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu asked, Jiang Xinyan thought for a moment, did not hide it, and told him what she heard on the phone just now.


    It turned out to be the news about the murderer''s attack. At present, the family members have been rescued, but the murderer has disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Yu''s face also sank slightly when he heard the tragic experience of the two victims.


    Obviously,


    If the attack that took place in the elevator wasn''t strong enough, he might end up like this...


    "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of scumbags who don''t deserve to die."


    Bai Yu said in a low voice, with a coldness in his voice.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but turn her head to look at him, but said nothing.


    Because of the impact of the attack, the mood of the two was more or less affected, and they went straight home without staying outside for long.


    correct,


    At noon, the two of them had lunch at a cafeteria outside.


    It was the first time that Jiang Xinyan saw how big Bai Yu''s appetite was. Mei''s eyes widened, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    In response, Bai Yu waved his hand and said that he should not be too surprised.


    In his heart, he was secretly thinking, that''s all, he still exerted some strength.


    Otherwise, the performance is too exaggerated at once, which is likely to arouse the suspicion of the old lady.


    Everything has to be a gradual process, right?


    Eat a little more next time, and eat a little more next time, which is easy to accept without being so abrupt.


    Plan pass!


    Bai Yu secretly praised himself in his heart.


    ��


    the other side.


    School assessments are in full swing.


    It was held from morning until noon, and it was not completely over.


    but,


    The class members of the first grade (14) class have already completed all the tests.


    Although the results of the assessment have not yet been announced, everyone already knows it.


    From their own ratings, the performance of actual training, and whether those examiners have privately contacted themselves with various signs...


    You can more or less infer your own assessment results.


    For example, the two geniuses in the class, Yun Fan and Lin Xia.


    Just because of their B+ ratings, they have already been contacted by relevant department personnel after the assessment.


    The same is true for Chu Mo, the paralyzed face revealed a hint of success.


    Of course, with the exception of those few talented players, the assessment results of the vast majority of them are quite average.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how sluggish the atmosphere in the class was at this time.


    107 Shrimp and Pig Heart Birthday Party Invitation


    "Hey."


    Tang Hao crawled on the table dejectedly, looking weak and sighing constantly.


    In my mind, recalling my performance in the assessment just now, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing.


    Why is this happening?


    Even though he had worked so hard, he still couldn''t satisfy himself in the end?


    Sure enough, life is full of many regrets...


    Turning his head to look at the empty seat in the back row, Tang Hao suddenly remembered something, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and there was an unread message on it.


    Because of the assessment just now, Tang Hao didn''t pay attention, and now has time to watch.


    However,


    When he saw the message from Bai Yu, he was in a very sad mood, and suddenly felt even worse.


    Especially looking at the words "I''m buying a car, no thoughts." Those words...


    "Kill your heart!"


    Tang Hao felt that he had been severely stabbed in the chest, and couldn''t help but screamed, which attracted the attention of others around him, but he didn''t care at all.


    tired.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Silently glanced at Tang Hao who was "crazy", Chu Mo couldn''t bear it, thinking about going over to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I shook my head in my heart.


    "just forget it."


    He is now in the midst of the joy of success. If he accidentally bursts out laughing, can''t he stimulate Tang Hao even more?


    Men, should learn to heal themselves.


    Tang Hao, you can do it.


    ��


    The examination continued until the afternoon.


    school entrance.


    At this time, a black motorcycle came to stop here, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    It was Bai Yu who came.


    With his handsome and handsome appearance, and the black motorcycle with excellent texture under him, the effect is similar to that of a car with a beautiful woman, or even more prosperous.


    This is only at the school gate. If Bai Yu rode directly into the school, it would be terrifying to attract attention.


    Otherwise, obviously, Bai Yu didn''t have such a coquettish idea.


    After parking the car outside, Bai Yu quickly walked into the school.


    At this time, many students can still be seen on the playground, as well as those assessors and school teachers who have not left.


    "It seems that the assessment has ended."


    "I wonder what happened to Tang Hao and the others?"


    Bai Yu counted the time in his heart, and now is the right time.


    When he entered the classroom, he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the class.


    how to say? Too sluggish.


    The entire classroom seemed to be enveloped by a low air pressure, and almost all of them were downcast, except for a few two or three people.


    "Bai Yu!"


    Looking at the figure that appeared at the back door of the classroom,


    Tang Hao, who was originally dead, stood up and sat up straight from his seat.


    He stared at Bai Yu with bright eyes.


    It was like Bai Yu owed him 108,000 yuan.


    This made Bai Yu startled, almost thinking that this guy had some incurable disease.


    Tang Hao''s voice also attracted the attention of many other people, who all looked towards the back door of the classroom.


    Among those gazes, there was a pair of clear and bright almond eyes, which suddenly brightened after seeing Bai Yu, and the long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Bai Yu calmly walked into the classroom and sat down. He looked at Tang Hao and asked with a smile:


    "How is it? How was the test?"


    Although he has already seen some clues.


    But what if a miracle happens?


    When Tang Hao heard the words, his face twitched and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Bai Yu immediately understood.

 Chapter 89

    It seems that he thought too much, and the miracle did not happen.


    "Okay, don''t worry too much about it. It''s just a test, keep trying, and we''ll overtake in a corner in the future."


    "I originally wanted to invite you to a meal to celebrate. It seems that this meal is impossible to eat."


    Bai Yu shook his head regretfully after speaking.


    As soon as Tang Hao heard the meal, he was immediately revived with blood, and hurriedly replied, "Eat! Why not?!"


    After that, he didn''t forget to pull Chu Mo, "Mo, you want to eat too, right?"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Hao speechlessly, and after a while... nodded.


    "What''s for dinner?" Tang Hao asked actively.


    "I haven''t decided yet, why don''t we have a buffet?"


    "Why don''t you go and eat barbecue, the last time the restaurant tasted good."


    Speaking of the barbecue restaurant, Tang Hao immediately became excited, his originally small eyes were narrowed into slits, and his face looked cheap.


    Seeing that Chu Mo could not wait to slap his two ears, but thinking of the pain Tang Hao endured today, he finally held back.


    "Then the barbecue shop."


    Bai Yu doesn''t care, just change his taste.


    "Walk, go, barbecue shop, I''m going to get drunk for a while tonight."


    After setting the place for the dinner, Tang Hao immediately urged the two to leave.


    front of the classroom.


    Seeing the Three Musketeers who were about to leave the classroom, Xia Yingying felt a little anxious.


    In the end, under the encouraging eyes of her daughter, she secretly gave herself a sigh of relief, got up and walked towards the back, shouting at the same time, "Bai Yu, wait a minute."


    The effect caused by the class flower is still quite sensational.


    At least, at this moment, all the boys in the class are basically looking at her,


    Then, all eyes turned to Bai Yu at the back of the classroom.


    "Well? What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu stopped, looked at Xia Yingying and asked.


    "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. This is an invitation to my birthday party. If you have time, I would like to invite you to attend."


    finished,


    Ban Hua took out the pink invitation letter behind him and handed it to Bai Yu.


    Seeing this scene, the class suddenly opened the pot.


    Whoa!


    Almost all the boys stared at Bai Yu with envious eyes, eager to replace him.


    At the same time, my heart is filled with hatred.


    Why is it Bai Yu again?


    Before inviting Bai Yu to form a team!


    Now Bai Yu is invited to the birthday party again!


    Is it because he is handsome?


    Yes, even if he is handsome and has a temperament, and he may be a rich young master who hides his family background...


    But, they are not bad, right?


    If Bai Yu knew what these people were thinking at this time, he would definitely complain.


    He is well-deserved for being handsome and temperamental in the front, but what the **** is that hidden rich young master in the back?


    How could he not remember when he had this character?


    Hey, I can only blame Ouyang for the deep misunderstanding, which has not been cleared up till now.


    Looking at the invitation letter in front of him, Bai Yu was stunned and looked a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, Xia Yingying flashed nervousness in her eyes, and then a sweet smile appeared on her face, and said:


    "This is actually an ordinary birthday party. If you want to come, you can come and participate, so that it will be more lively."


    When many people in the class heard this, they were immediately moved.


    Bai Yu glanced at the girl in front of him, and finally reached out to take the invitation, and said with a smile, "I''ll disturb you then."


    Xia Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "Well, see you then."


    "Well, can we really go too?" Tang Hao asked weakly.


    "Of course, everyone is welcome to come to my birthday party, there are many people and it is lively."


    Hearing Xia Yingying''s words,


    The boys in the class who were about to move, suddenly howled and signed up to participate, and when they got to the back, even most of the girls were eager to join in.


    There seems to be a sign of turning a personal birthday party into an alternative class party.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng (//?//)


    Please vote a lot to support the author. hum hum


    108 On paper, I feel shallow...


    Leaving the classroom, Tang Hao kept squinting at Bai Yu and kept making a "tsk tsk" in his mouth.


    "Birthday party, invitation letter, Bai Yu, what do we mean by class flower, I believe you don''t need to explain it?"


    Although Xia Yingying finally invited everyone to participate.


    But Tang Hao and others are not fools. After a little thought, they knew that Xia Yingying wanted to invite only Bai Yu.


    Even if there are others, it is certainly impossible to invite everyone in the class.


    The invitation letter is the best proof.


    Why did you invite Bai Yu in the first place? Why is it that only Bai Yu has an invitation letter?


    What does it mean... Tang Hao doesn''t want to think about it, sour!


    It''s so sour!


    No, I must slaughter Bai Yu tonight!


    "You think too much, there are three major illusions in life, that girl likes me."


    Facing Tang Hao''s sour teasing, Bai Yu''s face was calm and unmoved.


    "Okay, buddy is too lazy to talk to you about this piece of wood."


    "Are you very experienced?"


    "uh-huh."


    "Why don''t I remember that you were in love."


    Tang Hao: "..."


    Beside him, Chu Momo silently added: "It''s shallow on paper, and I absolutely know that this matter has to be done."


    Tang Hao suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and almost vomited three liters of blood on the spot.


    You are the poet!


    Bai Yu was a little startled when he heard the words, and his eyes gleamed when he looked at Chu Mo. Could it be that this kid...


    Noticing Bai Yu''s deep eyes, Chu Mo''s face turned red. He didn''t explain it, and he didn''t explain it.


    Wait until you get out of school.


    Bai Yu''s black motorcycle immediately attracted the attention of the two.


    "I''ll go, this is too handsome."


    Tang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but get started.


    Chu Mo also looked a little moved.


    "Bai Yu, this is the car you bought? It doesn''t look cheap."


    "It''s not too expensive, just less than 100,000."


    "100,000? That''s not a lot. Hey, I was excited to see it, but my parents will definitely not spend this money to buy it for me..."


    "Make your own money to buy it."


    Tang Hao was choked, unable to hold back a fart for a long time, "...that makes sense."


    "How do three people sit in this car?"


    Chu Mo asked his soul.


    This running motorcycle is really good looking, but it can''t sit a few people.


    "It''s okay, I''ll sit in the front."


    Tang Hao volunteered, sat in front of the driver''s seat with joy, reached out and patted the back, signaling the two to get in the car quickly.


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Chu Mo: "Why don''t we just walk."


    Chu Mo nodded in agreement.


    "What''s the road to go with a car, hurry up, let me try this car for a ride."


    finally,


    Bai Yu and Tang Hao fulfilled Tang Hao''s wish.


    After all, this product has been hit hard by the assessment today, so I don''t care about these details for the time being.


    So,


    The three were slightly crowded on a motorcycle, galloping away, and the rate of turning back on the road was high.


    ...


    As night falls, the lights are on.


    It''s the same BBQ restaurant.


    The difference is that this time the proprietress seems to have become more enthusiastic.


    Tang Hao was still very interested.


    However, when he saw the little interaction between Chu Mo and the proprietress, he suddenly felt that the skewers in his hand were not fragrant.


    Turning his head and pulling Bai Yu to drink, after a few sips, a dull roar came from far and near, and a black motorcycle was parked across the street.


    The figure on the motorcycle immediately attracted the attention of many people around.


    A black casual jacket on the upper body, matched with a pair of washed slim-fit jeans on the lower body, outlines those straight and slender legs incisively and vividly.


    Can''t take your eyes off.


    Jiang Xinyan tossed her long blond hair, got out of the car, and walked towards the barbecue shop with her long legs.


    The eyes of those diners were almost all fixed on her, and they were reluctant to look away.


    Even the little girl who was following the proprietress looked at Jiang Xinyan with a longing look, and felt that this sister was so beautiful...


    "Sister Xinyan."


    Tang Hao stared blankly at Jiang Xinyan, then turned to look at Bai Yu, "Why didn''t you say Sister Xinyan was coming? It made me not prepared at all."


    "What do you need to prepare?"


    Bai Yu complained, and then said innocently: "Didn''t I say it?"


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan coming over, she took advantage of the situation and handed over the meat skewers she had just grilled, and said with a smile, "Sister, try it."

 Chapter 90

    "long time no see."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and greeted Tang Hao and the two of them. She came to Bai Yu and sat down naturally. She reached out and took the meat skewer that Bai Yu handed over.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Mei Mu looked at Tang Hao and the two of them, smiled and said, "It depends on what I do, you eat too."


    Tang Hao suddenly came back to his senses, "Oh, eat, eat."


    The reaction of the others around was not much better than Tang Hao''s, and their eyes could not help but secretly move to Jiang Xinyan.


    After all, such a beautiful woman with good looks and temperament suddenly appeared here.


    Even if they have self-knowledge and know that there is no chance of kissing Fang Ze, is it not enough to pass the eye addiction?


    In this regard, the sister and brother have long been accustomed to it and chose to ignore it directly.


    With the addition of Jiang Xinyan, the atmosphere at the table could not help but become more lively.


    As Bai Yu''s best friends, Tang Hao and Chu Mo are no strangers to Jiang Xinyan. Even if they don''t meet many times, they all know each other''s existence.


    Although at the beginning, the two still felt a little pressure and restraint because of Jiang Xinyan''s goddess-like temperament.


    However, after feeling Jiang Xinyan''s gentle elder sister-like affinity, the two quickly relaxed.


    Seeing Bai Yu and the three of them getting along well, Jiang Xinyan smiled beautifully, and was sincerely happy to have these good friends for Bai Yu.


    This barbecue took about an hour and a half.


    This time Tang Hao didn''t get drunk again. He sat in Bai Yu''s newly bought car, and Bai Yu took him home.


    Chu Mo continued to stay in the store to help, and it seemed that there were a lot of whispers he wanted to tell the proprietress.


    "Bai Yu, it seems that I really don''t have any talent. It''s because I was too naive, thinking that hard work would lead to success. It turns out that talent is the most important thing..."


    The black motorcycle was driving on the road, and the wind was blowing in my ears.


    Tang Hao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What? This was knocked down? Lost confidence?"


    "Yes, I was hit hard."


    Tang Hao admitted unabashedly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Looks like you''ve been drinking too much."


    "No, I''m not drunk. Sister Xinyan is so gentle. I really envy you. You have such a beautiful and gentle elder sister. My heart must be bubbling with beauty. No wonder Banhua doesn''t even look down on her."


    Bai Yu heard the words and was completely sure that this guy really drank too much.


    "Bai Yu, keep saying, are you a hidden rich boy?"


    "����no."


    "Let''s just say, we''ve known each other for so long, and we''ve never heard of you talking about these things. How is that possible... No, then how do you have the money to buy such an expensive car?"


    "...I earned it myself."


    "Really? I don''t believe it."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    With a twist of his wrist, the motorcycle couldn''t help speeding up, and now he just wanted to send the goods away as soon as possible.


    109 Breath of the Apostles


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu was sitting in a corner of the hall.


    After sending Tang Hao back, Bai Yu logged in when he got home.


    Open the inventory, and look at the thing that exploded after killing the four beasts of hell.


    Due to the special circumstances at the time, Bai Yu''s whole mind was almost entirely on Jiang Xinyan, and he didn''t have time to take a closer look.


    [Splintered Crystal of the Source of Pollution]


    Bai Yu glanced at the name of the item, and then took a closer look at the detailed introduction above.


    [Contaminated by the apostle''s breath, it contains powerful spiritual energy...]


    After reading it, Bai Yu was slightly lost in thought.


    It is worth mentioning that,


    This is a golden quality item.


    A level higher than that of an artifact.


    However, it is not equipment, but an unknown special material.


    It can be seen from its quality that this thing is not simple.


    Moreover, what is the "apostle" mentioned in the material information?


    Even Bai Yu, who has the memory of his past life, has no impression of it.


    "apostle����"


    With these two words in a low voice, Bai Yu guessed: "Is this another name for a monster? Or is it a more powerful monster?!"


    Since this thing burst out from the mutated four elephant beasts of hell, then nine times out of ten it has something to do with those black breath tentacles...


    What''s more, the source of the black breath that made Bai Yu feel palpitations may come from that so-called apostle!


    Of course, these are just Bai Yu''s guesses.


    As for the final result, he is not sure.


    However, Bai Yu felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Even the fourth-level bloodline felt the presence of heart palpitations. It is definitely not comparable to those ordinary monster bosses, and it is even very likely that he is more powerful than the current one.


    so,


    "You have to get stronger as soon as possible."


    Bai Yu slowly clenched his fists and said secretly in his heart.


    It''s not just because of pressure from that so-called apostle,


    It is Bai Yu''s own motivation to become stronger and protect the people around him!


    Only if he is strong enough can he protect the people around him from harm.


    Only when his identity is exposed can he shock all the young people! Don''t dare to act rashly!


    Only with Jiang Xinyan can we live better in this world!


    "Xiaoyu."


    Not far away, a pleasant voice came.


    Not Jiang Xinyan, who else could it be.


    Looking at the beautiful figure coming, Bai Yu unconsciously showed a smile on his face.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time that their sister and brother have officially met in [different-dimensional space].


    Although she had met several times in another way in [Inner World], Jiang Xinyan was completely unaware of it.


    "Is the matter over?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    When Bai Yu logged in just now, Jiang Xinyan received a call from the training base again, so she wasted some time.


    "It''s alright for now, let''s not talk about it for now. By the way, what is your nickname, you can tell my sister now."


    Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    When she was at the training base some time ago, Jiang Xinyan asked these questions, but Bai Yu kept avoiding the topic intentionally or unintentionally.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know until now.


    Bai Yu scratched his head when he heard the words. He didn''t mean to hide it, he just didn''t want Jiang Xinyan to be distracted by himself.


    After all, the name Bai Xiu still has a certain influence.


    Telling Jiang Xinyan now is no problem, so she said:


    "Bai Xiu."


    "Bai Xiu?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes moved slightly, "Why does this name sound familiar?"


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that some staff members of the training base mentioned it. She couldn''t remember the specific reason why she mentioned it, so she stopped thinking about it, and directly clicked on the friend column to add friends.


    ["Dark Night Rose" request to add friends]


    ��agree or not? ��


    Such a prompt pops up in front of you.


    Bai Yu directly agreed.


    After adding friends to each other, the two walked towards the teleportation array.


    Jiang Xinyan asked casually, "By the way, Xiaoyu, what level are you now?"


    Bai Yu replied casually, "Level 52."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but stop, Mei Mu blinked, and stared blankly at Bai Yu.


    Did she hear it wrong just now?


    Or did she remember it wrong?


    Didn''t Bai Yu just awaken his login qualification for a month?


    Why is it level 52 now?


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t know what Jiang Xinyan was thinking. He nodded seriously and said, "Sister, you heard right, I am indeed level 52 now."


    Jiang Xinyan was completely stunned.


    Staring at Bai Yu dazedly, there was a hint of distress in his eyes.


    In just one month, it was self-evident that the sweat and all kinds of dangers that had to be experienced had gone from level 1 to level 52.


    Why is Bai Yu so desperate?


    Except for their home? What else could it be?


    "Xiaoyu, although you work so hard, my sister is very happy."


    "But, promise sister, don''t work so hard in the future, okay?"


    "Otherwise, my sister will also feel distressed."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words, "I see, sister."


    "Also, if you feel tired in the future, you can rest in your sister''s arms at any time, and it''s okay to act like a spoiled child."


    "You are my sister''s most precious brother."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s gentle smile,


    For some reason, Bai Yu thought of the scene that happened on the sofa last night. He felt a little hot on his face, and looked at the teleportation array with a stray gaze. He covered it up and said:


    "Cough, I understand, let''s enter the [Inner World] first."


    Having said that, he went straight to that direction.


    The heart was thumping and began to speed up, and at the same time, he was annoyed at why he was so unpromising.


    After Mingming came back from his rebirth, he was basically able to face Jiang Xinyan''s various molestations calmly, but why is he still regressing now?


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was pounding in just three or two sentences.


    It doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Bai Yu fleeing, Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then she realized something, and her eyes couldn''t help but smile even more.


    The more familiar Bai Yu seems to be back...


    "Why are you walking so fast? Wait, sister."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and chased after her, looking like she was in a good mood.


    ...


    ��Li World��


    [Tower of God], the twenty-ninth floor.


    Holding a staff, Bai Yu appeared in front of the abyss at the entrance.


    At this time, a lot of registrants with free prostitution tickets can be seen nearby, and they all go to the teleportation entrance with their magical powers.


    It has been more than a day since the Four Elephants of Hell were killed.


    However, the BOSS has not been resurrected...


    This is completely different from the situation with all the previous tower floors.


    Does everyone not know the reason for this, and it is precisely because of this that there has been an even greater upsurge of prostitution.


    Not only the landers on the twenty-ninth floor, but also the people on the lower floors are desperately rushing to the tower, not wanting to miss this rare opportunity.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you now, my sister is here to find you."


    Jiang Xinyan''s private chat came over.


    "No need, sister, you are waiting for me on the 30th floor, I''ll be right over."


    The telepathy was withdrawn from the abyss. Through the observation just now, Bai Yu did not find any suspicious signs.


    Shaking his head inwardly, Bai Yu didn''t bother about why the tower guard boss didn''t resurrect. With a thought, his body suddenly floated up.


    Then,


    In the envious eyes of many landers nearby, Yunyou flew towards the entrance of the [Tower of God], and finally turned into a white light and teleported to the next floor.


    110 Being taken away feels alien


    [Tower of God], the thirtieth floor.


    The sky is blue, and the clouds are soothing.


    Looking around, the green grassland is endless, and the clear stream flows down from the Tianshan Mountains in the distance, as if you are in a fairy tale world.


    This beautiful fairy tale scene is in sharp contrast with the twenty-ninth floor.


    It turns out... how beautiful is this place...


    Bai Yu stopped and stood at the entrance, bathed in the warm sunshine, his whole body and mind seemed to be healed.


    "Bai Yu."


    A soft voice came from the front.


    Bai Yu looked in the direction from which the voice came, his eyes narrowed, looking at Jiang Xinyan who was walking under the backlight, the corners of his mouth could not help but lift slightly.


    In his previous life, he had no time to miss the surrounding scenery at all.


    In this life,


    Together with his sister, he can slowly find everything that he missed in his previous life, bit by bit...


    The other registrants who saw Jiang Xinyan around had a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Some of them even vaguely recognized her identity.


    "That person... seems to be the queen, right?"


    "The one from the Dragon Country Attack Team?"


    "..."


    The crowd whispered.


    After Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan converged, they walked towards the distance together.


    ...


    It has been more than a day since the Four Elephants of Hell were killed.


    In other words,


    [Tower of God] The thirtieth floor is open to all registrants for about a day.


    For all,


    This is a brand new, completely unknown world, and every place deserves their careful and careful exploration.


    All landers from all over the world, who have entered this layer, have entered an active exploration stage at this time.


    The Dragon Kingdom is no exception. Those special department members who are responsible for researching and finding new resources and technologies in the [Inner World] have fully acted.


    If it weren''t for this attack,


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were probably involved in leveling up and reclaiming wasteland at this time.


    Of course, there is one exception here.


    That is Bai Yu.


    The memory of the previous life made him understand this layer better than other landers.


    Although in his previous life, because he was eager to climb to the top of the tower and fulfill his wish to resurrect his sister, he spent all his time on leveling.


    However, some basic information is still quite clear to him.


    For example, knowing that there are three major empires on this layer, and the location of each empire. And above the 10,000-meter altitude, there is a heaven...


    And this new layer of occupations, mechanics, gunners. There was also a boom in the previous life.


    By the way, there is also the awakening of the whole profession!


    Let people break through the limit, and the strength will go to a higher level!


    Many landers may soar into the sky because of this!


    In short, the impact of this layer on all landers is huge.


    Thinking back on these various memories in his mind, Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "I heard that there is an Empire of Humanity nearby. Many people have already arrived. Let''s go and have a look."


    For Jiang Xinyan, all this is also novel.


    In the past, she basically spent her time in high-intensity leveling and reclamation, and she was surrounded by familiar teammates.


    Where is it like now, the person standing beside her has been replaced by her younger brother, Bai Yu.


    Feel the joy in my heart.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly realized that she had been looking forward to this day for so long...


    ...


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Jiang Xinyan held the knight''s long sword, and lightly cut out two sword beams, beheading the monsters attacking in front of her.


    [Experience value +8241]


    [Experience value +8754]


    ��Experience������


    Looking at the heroic elder sister, Bai Yu held the staff in his hand and felt that he had no use for him.


    Then����


    He resolutely enjoyed the feeling of being taken by his sister and paddled happily.


    In about half an hour, the two came to a nearby adventure town.


    In the small town, you can see a lot of landers, which is very lively.


    Bai Yu and the two strolled around here, and finally received a mission to reinforce the border defense from an imperial soldier general who lived in the town.


    Mission content: Go to the border line and help the imperial soldiers clear the monsters that have increased significantly recently.


    The entire task process took about an hour.


    With the teamwork of the sister and brother, the task was successfully completed.


    Then, the two of them took the pass and set off for the Hillary Empire in the rear.


    Encountered a caravan on the road, the sister and brother took a ride by helping the caravan to clean up the monsters along the way as travel expenses.


    Finally, the caravan was safely escorted to the empire. In order to express his gratitude to the two, the caravan president presented a lot of golden coins and a few bottles of high-end perfume.


    Bai Yu looked at the big bag of gold coins in his hand and was a little dumbfounded.


    Jiang Xinyan was curiously playing with the bottles of [Li World] specially made high-end perfumes in her hand. In the real world, you might not be able to buy the same style...


    Just when the two were about to walk around the empire and get a taste of the local customs.


    But when he was passing through a certain alleyway, he was caught by the scolding coming from inside, and he couldn''t help but stop.


    Then, the two saw that a little girl was thrown out of the house and fell heavily to the ground.


    Before she could stand up, several big men rushed out of the room again, punching and kicking her, showing no mercy.


    He scolded "little bastard, little bastard" and other unpleasant words over and over again.


    No matter how the little girl struggled and trembled, they didn''t show any signs of stopping, but intensified.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came.


    Before the big men could react, the thorns and vines swept them up, tied them tightly and hung them in the air.


    "You, who are you?!"


    "Put us down!"


    "We are the servants of the aristocratic Chris. If we offend us, we won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    "Are you guys with that little beast?!"


    The last person to speak, as soon as he finished speaking, was thrown out, hit the wall, struggled a few times, and completely passed out.


    The little girl curled up on the ground raised her head weakly. When she looked at the scene around her, her little face suddenly showed a look of shock.


    "Tap..."


    Hearing the footsteps in front of her, the little girl''s body trembled slightly, resisting the fear in her heart, and cautiously looked at the person walking forward...


    Then, she felt that she was being embraced by a warm embrace, and the gentle words rang in her ears, "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright."


    The little girl froze inwardly, feeling the warmth from her embrace, her eyes suddenly rosy.


    She tried hard to hold back her tears, worried that she would stain the other party''s clothes, but she found that she couldn''t help it, tears kept falling one by one like broken beads.


    In the end, he just passed out crying.


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand to gently soothe the little girl in her arms, her beautiful eyes looking at the big men in midair, frost gradually condensed.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    "She is a different demon! A human being infected by black breath!"


    "The entire empire will not allow them to exist like this! Do you want to offend Master Chris and the empire because of such an alien?!"


    "Yes, this kind of alien should die quickly, otherwise it will only endanger the empire!"


    When the big men saw this, they shouted in horror.


    But Qi Qi was thrown out by the vines.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

 Chapter 92

    The dull collision sounded one after another, and several big men fell heavily to the ground, only to feel that the pain all over the body was about to fall apart.


    They struggled to get up, looked at Jiang Xinyan with difficulty, and said with gritted teeth:


    "You guys will regret it."


    "Master Chris won''t let you go."


    However,


    In the line of sight, the two figures have gradually moved away.


    A few people couldn''t hold on anymore and fell into a coma.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming~ Huhu_(_^_)_


    Brother Meng to vote, thank you for your support~


    111 monster monster


    Cyril Empire.


    Frontier city, some remote inn.


    In the room, Jiang Xinyan gently placed the unconscious little **** the bed, moved her gaze to the pair of small demon horns on her forehead, and sighed in her heart.


    Alien...


    Do you mean this?


    Bai Yu stood by the back window, his eyes retracted from the outside, and he turned to the bed.


    Bai Yu was not at all surprised by Jiang Xinyan''s move to save people just now, and was even completely expected.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Jiang Xinyan wasn''t there at the time, he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it.


    and,


    In that alley just now,


    At a certain moment, Bai Yu seemed to see the image engraved in the depths of his memory...


    She was bruised and bruised and was carried home by Jiang Xinyan...


    Bai Yu will never forget the shock and touch it brought to his heart at that time.


    "My sister will take you home."


    This simple sentence, like a brand, was deeply engraved in Bai Yu''s heart and could not be erased.


    It is precisely because of this that the emotional bond between the sister and brother is so deep.


    "Sister, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Yu stopped his thoughts, looked at Jiang Xinyan and asked.


    After all, they are not natives of [Inner World], and they cannot bring the girl back to the real world, and they cannot take care of her all the time.


    On the way here just now, the two of them had heard some remarks about alien demons.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the girl to continue to survive in the human empire.


    Otherwise, once her identity is exposed, what awaits her will only be the fate of being executed.


    "I do not know either."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head gently, and was silent for a moment, then said:


    "When she wakes up, ask her about the situation at home. If it really doesn''t work, send her to those remote small villages and towns, where she should be able to continue living."


    Bai Yu nodded, "Then when she wakes up, let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In his mental induction, more than 20 life reactions are coming here, it is those imperial soldiers in armor. There are also several magicians in silver robes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing the strangeness in Bai Yu''s expression, Jiang Xinyan asked aloud.


    "Someone is here."


    Bai Yu said calmly, without a trace of panic in his tone.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta..."


    Soon, a series of footsteps came from outside the hotel, and then the entire hotel was surrounded.


    "They''re right here!"


    A steamy man who led the way said to the leader of the imperial soldiers beside him.


    The soldier leader looked serious, and with a big wave, all the soldiers rushed into the hotel like a file.


    Frightened the hotel owner hid behind the counter and shivered.


    The soldiers rushed straight upstairs, broke through the door, and carefully searched every room.


    When they came to the room at the end of the corridor, everyone couldn''t help but slow down, looked at each other, nodded heavily, and rushed over.


    "boom!"


    However,


    The moment they rushed into the room, a strong gust of wind hit them head on, blowing them all out, and fell in pieces on the aisle.


    The old wooden door kept shaking, and finally shattered with a "click".


    Looking from the direction of the aisle, I can just see a handsome black-haired boy in the innermost room, who is slowly putting down the staff in his hand.


    Immediately, the soldiers of the empire saw the young man slowly walking out of the room and walking towards this side, followed by two women.


    Among them, the little girl, although a piece of cloth was wrapped around her forehead, was instantly recognized by everyone, and that girl was the target of their operation.


    "Catch her! She''s an alien, can''t let her escape."


    "This kind of alien that harms the empire must be eliminated this morning! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    "You two obsessed fellows, do you want to be in the company of alien demons? Hand over her soon..."


    Facing the scorching gazes of those imperial soldiers, the girl was instantly frightened, and her small and thin body couldn''t help trembling.


    And the words in their mouths were like a sharp arrow, piercing straight into the girl''s heart, her complexion turned pale, her head bowed, her little hands could not help pinching the shabby hem of her clothes, crying silently.


    She''s not an alien, and she hasn''t hurt anyone. However, why did everyone treat her with such hateful eyes?


    The soldiers got up from the ground and rushed towards Bai Yu and the others again.


    However,


    Bai Yu waved his staff lightly, and the shock wave formed by the strong wind blasted straight out, blowing everyone away.


    "Bang bang bang."


    All the soldiers flew upside down like kites with broken strings and fell heavily to the ground.


    The movement upstairs had already caught the attention of the downstairs.


    In the hotel lobby, the remaining soldiers all clenched the iron guns in their hands, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    The leader of the soldier also stretched out his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, and slowly pulled out a small piece, his eyes fixed on the entrance of the stairs.


    Those wizards in silver robes stood there confidently.


    One of the clearly respected old men held the crystal ball in his hand, aimed at the entrance of the stairs, and chanted a magic spell in a low voice.


    He would like to see how sacred the enemy who dared to offend the noble Lord Chris was.


    "Tap."


    Light footsteps came from upstairs.


    Everyone couldn''t help but pursed their lips, and there was a hint of nervousness on their faces.


    Immediately after,


    Bai Yu and his party appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the people downstairs with a calm expression, he walked down the stairs, step by step, at a slow pace.


    All the soldiers followed Bai Yu and the others every step of the way, and felt a little nervous in their hearts.


    The old mage holding the crystal ball had finished singing at this time.


    However, at this time, his withered old face could not help but tremble, looking at Bai Yu with an unconcealed fear.


    monster!


    That boy is just a monster in human skin! !


    As Bai Yu got closer, the old man trembled more and more violently, and the last one staggered and sat on the ground.


    The crystal ball in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, filled with the aura of chaos, and a terrifying giant shadow that covered the sky and the sun could be vaguely seen.


    Finally, with a "click", the crystal ball seemed to be unable to bear the price of spying on the giant shadow, and it shattered directly.


    The strangeness of the old man attracted everyone''s attention, and several other mages immediately stepped forward to help.


    The old man suddenly broke free from everyone''s support, shouting "Monster, monster!" and then ran away in horror.


    Leaving the other silver-robed mages look at each other in dismay.


    "Zheng!"


    Just when people were panicking,


    The soldier leader pulled out his long sword, the sword body flashed with cold light, and he exuded an imposing manner.


    He stared at Bai Yu and the others with awe, and said solemnly:


    "I am a general under the first commander of the empire, no matter who you are, you can''t even think about going out from here today."


    The voice fell,


    A wave of white air erupted from the leader of the soldier, holding a long sword, slammed towards where Bai Yu and the others were, slashing out a sharp sword energy.


    "Fireball."


    Bai Yu waved his staff, and a huge fireball suddenly condensed out of thin air in the air. It was wrapped in scorching heat, collided with the sword energy, and finally swallowed the sword energy completely and blasted downwards.


    "boom!!"


    The fireball slammed down heavily, and everyone fled in panic.


    The soldier leader looked at Bai Yu with a serious look, and he was able to cast spells directly without singing.


    This young man seems to be a genius mage...


    However, even the most talented people can''t fight against the Empire!


    What''s more, the goal this time is imperative for him, and he must leave people behind!


    "Everyone act immediately, that boy is a mage, and fight directly in close quarters!"


    As soon as the soldier leader said the words, his pupils shrank. I saw a large number of thorns and vines sprouting from the ground, and in a blink of an eye, all the imperial soldiers, including the silver-robed mage, were all under control, wrapped in rice dumplings and hung in the air, making it difficult to move.


    The scene is very weird.


    The person watching is numb.


    And the source of those thorns and vines came from the feet of that very beautiful blond woman.


    "you��!!"


    The soldier leader looked at Bai Yu and the two in shock.


    The palms could not help oozing cold sweat.


    How to fight this?


    A thought popped into my mind.


    The soldier leader shook his head sharply, then clenched his long sword tightly, and rushed towards Bai Yu and the others with a single stride.


    For the glory of the empire!

 Chapter 93

    next second,


    The soldier leader was also entangled by the vines that were attacking around him.


    Then,


    All of them were thrown out of the street, collided heavily on the ground, and fell to the ground.


    The hotel owner stared blankly at this scene, shocked in his heart.


    Looking at the figures of Bai Yu and the others leaving, he opened his mouth, but when he reached his mouth, he didn''t dare to shout out, he could only look at the messed up hall with distress.


    "Whoosh."


    "Clang clang clang..."


    At this moment, a slight voice sounded, followed by a series of crisp collision sounds.


    The hotel owner was immediately attracted by the sound, and looked at the beating gold coins on the counter table. The originally bitter face turned cloudy and clear, and he quickly covered all the gold coins, for fear of flying.


    112 The younger brother, the younger brother, the mutant humanoid monster


    Bai Yu and his party who left the hotel came to a remote town far from the empire.


    With the gold coins that the caravan leader got, I bought a small wooden house here, and settled the girl here.


    Originally Jiang Xinyan wanted to send the girl back to her family,


    But knowing that the girl had no family, she couldn''t help sighing, that was all she could do.


    "Remember to cover your forehead so that no one else can see it."


    "This place will be your home in the future, don''t worry, my sister and brother will come to see you often."


    before leaving,


    Seeing the nostalgia and reluctance in the little girl''s eyes, Jiang Xinyan reached out and pulled her down to her side, comforting and exhorting her carefully.


    Finally, they left the wooden house with Bai Yu, and after walking out of the town, they turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place.


    ��


    The next two days.


    When Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan entered the [Inner World], they would both come to see the girl in the small wooden house.


    Through the information collected in the past two days, the two have roughly understood the origin and harm of the alien demons.


    It is nothing more than being completely controlled by the black breath and reduced to a monster that only knows how to kill.


    but,


    Except for a pair of small demon horns growing out of her forehead, the girl had no other changes.


    Not to mention losing his mind and becoming a monster.


    It looks completely and ordinary people no doubt.


    This is completely different from the alien demons mentioned by the natives.


    To this,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan are not clear for the time being, they only think that the girl''s infection degree should be very light, and it does not affect her mind.


    Bai Yu didn''t care anymore.


    After all, his real situation is even more exaggerated than that of the Alien.


    Even if those alien demons really turned into monsters, in his opinion, they are still younger brothers and younger brothers, and they are not worth mentioning at all.


    After two days, both Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan''s levels have improved.


    Bai Yu was upgraded to lv53.


    Jiang Xinyan rose to level 60, just reaching the level condition for awakening.


    So,


    Under the circumstance that Bai Yu "accidentally" found out about the career awakening, the sister and brother set off for the empire again.


    The tasks and triggering conditions for each occupational awakening are different. As a mage in his previous life, Bai Yu successfully completed the awakening task with great difficulty.


    Jiang Xinyan''s occupation is different, and Bai Yu doesn''t know exactly where her awakening task will be triggered.


    However, you can try your luck at the Adventure Guild.


    ��


    Cyril Empire.


    Frontier city, adventure guild.


    There were people coming and going in the guild, and it was very lively, and many people who landed could be seen.


    In addition to being able to receive various tasks, it also provides learnable skills, as well as instructors for various occupations, which are quite well-equipped.


    Of course, skills need to be purchased, and the instructor''s fee has to be calculated separately.


    and,


    It is also one of the important places where landers gather in addition to the tavern.


    All kinds of important news and gossip are basically spread from here.


    "I just completed a B-level mission yesterday, and a rare piece of equipment was revealed, hahaha."


    "I''m lucky, my luck is not so good. Helping to take care of a noble lady, her temper is terrible, and everyone is numb."


    "What kind of mission is this? Where did you get it, brother? I have a friend who wants to know."


    "��"


    As soon as Bai Yu walked in, they felt a lively atmosphere blowing towards them.


    At the same time, the appearance of the two quickly attracted the attention of other landers.


    no way,


    The combination of handsome guys and beauties is so dazzling no matter where you go, you can''t help but want to see more.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attractiveness was obviously even greater. After all, most of the people present were male landers. At this time, the gazes that looked at Jiang Xinyan were all astonishing.


    Tall figure, slender and straight legs, dazzling golden hair, and that delicate and beautiful face, as well as the temperament on her body.


    A proper goddess-level character!


    Many people are just around the corner, wanting to come up to chat with them.


    Seeing that Bai Yu felt a little eager to try, is the chance to pretend to be slapped in the face finally come?


    However,


    The real situation was completely different from what he expected.


    After a man who claimed to be outstanding came up to talk to Jiang Xinyan, but was rejected by Jiang Xinyan neatly,


    The rest of the people extinguished the little unrealistic thoughts in their hearts.


    Forget it.


    It''s better to strike up a conversation or something privately, so as not to lose face in public.


    Bai Yu and the two came to the task bar and stopped for a while, but they did not find any clues about the task related to awakening.


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while, and proposed to ask the guardian knights among the indigenous humans.


    After all, the occupational origins are the same,


    Although Jiang Xinyan is a hidden profession among the guardian knights, what if they ask for some clues?


    He glanced at the adventure guild, but did not see the existence of the indigenous guardian knights, just as the two went to look elsewhere.


    suddenly,


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise outside, and the whole ground shook violently.


    The expressions of everyone in the guild suddenly changed.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of chaos outside the guild.


    Everyone immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately went outside to check the situation.


    On the streets, the crowd was chaotic and panicked.


    Everyone looked at the figure in the sky in horror.


    "It''s a monster!"


    The landers immediately discovered the identity of the figure in the air, and their eyes widened.


    Monsters, even single-handedly broke into the human empire? !


    at the same time,


    The imperial soldiers in the border city have already launched an attack, and countless arrows turned into black shadows and shot towards the monster.


    However, not even the monster was injured at all, and it was all blocked by the defensive cover on his body.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed into the sky, the white cloak fluttered, and the long spear in his hand turned into a cold glow.


    "boom!!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    The air waves visible to the naked eye suddenly spread around.


    "It''s the city owner!"


    "That''s great, the city lord has taken action!"


    "That monster is dead!"


    All the indigenous people cheered loudly.


    However, the next second, the expressions on their faces suddenly stiffened.


    "interesting."


    Above the sky, the monster covered in the color of lava sneered, slashed the battle axe in his hand, and whistled heavily on the long spear of the human man in front of him.


    The absolute strength advantage directly suppresses the human man.


    It''s only a stalemate for less than a second,


    The city lord of the border city, the hope in the eyes of everyone, was beaten down from the sky, hitting the ground heavily, knocking out a huge pothole, struggling to stand up, and looking extremely embarrassed.


    "��"


    The cheers in the mouths of all the residents stopped abruptly, like a duck that was strangled by the neck, and suddenly became silent.


    The whole place was silent like greetings.


    among the crowd,


    Bai Yu watched this scene quietly, and his mental senses were silently radiating out.


    In his sense,


    The humanoid monster in the sky has a strong life response!


    It has been completely on par with the Four Elephants of Hell after the mutation.


    113 new team battle missions with rich mission rewards

 Chapter 94

    silence!


    The whole scene was silent!


    All the natives are silent!


    The faces of the landers were also slightly nervous.


    above the sky.


    The humanoid monster with a battle axe and the color of lava all over his body looked down at everyone from above, and seemed to be very satisfied with the current effect.


    Immediately, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "My king has awakened, in order to welcome the great moment to come..."


    "I, Urukzi, order all of you humans to bow down and submit, and welcome the arrival of our king."


    "Submit, or die, it''s up to you to choose."


    "After seven days, I will be here again."


    "I hope your answers won''t disappoint me."


    After that, a cross-shaped void cracked from behind the monster named Urukzi.


    He turned around and walked into the crack, and the cross crack slowly disappeared.


    As if it never appeared.


    below.


    Everyone watched this scene in shock, until the monster disappeared completely, and the words in his mouth seemed to be echoing in their ears, and their expressions kept changing.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "What is the origin of that monster, the sense of oppression just now was so strong!"


    "Even the city lord was dealt with in one move, and he dared to order all human beings to bow their heads and be courtiers. Can the oppression be strong? I have never seen such an arrogant monster."


    "Is the city owner too naive, or is that monster too powerful?"


    "What is the ''king'' mentioned in his mouth? Is it a more powerful monster? I seem to smell a hint of conspiracy."


    "After seven days, that monster will come again, right? Hey, there will definitely be a big battle at that time."


    "..."


    All the landers exploded and talked a lot.


    Obviously, they all realized that something big was going to happen next.


    Listening to the voices of the surrounding discussions, Bai Yu thought for a while, in his memory of his previous life, there was no existence of that monster.


    I have never heard of the deeds of the monsters singled out the entire empire.


    And the "king" mentioned by the monster.


    This, what did he miss in his previous life?


    Or is it because of the changes brought about by his rebirth?


    The historical development trajectory, because of the wings fanned by this little butterfly, has already shifted in another direction?


    Bai Yu prefers the latter.


    She and Jiang Xinyan looked at each other, and the two silently retreated from the crowd.


    Originally, I was going to look for clues for the awakening mission, but now is obviously not the time.


    The entire border city has turned into a pot of porridge.


    In a short while, the latest quest released by the city lord appeared on the quest column of the Adventure Guild, attracting the attention of all the landers.


    At the same time, the news of what happened here has been quickly passed back to the Imperial Palace.


    "Mission: Protect the border city."


    At this time, no less than hundreds of registrants gathered here on the task posting column, carefully checking the contents of the task.


    The content of the task is fairly straightforward.


    Seven days later, when the monster named "Ulukzi" came again, help protect the border city, fight the enemy together, and repel it!


    As for task rewards, they are quite rich.


    Choose one piece of artifact equipment for all occupations, and in addition, there are many materials for strengthening and tempering weapons.


    Those materials are not mentioned for the time being, just the same reward as the artifact makes all the registrants exclaimed.


    You must know that artifacts are not common goods, but extremely precious existences.


    It can be said that most of the current registrants have not even seen the appearance of the artifact.


    What''s more, you can choose one of all professional artifacts, which is completely tailor-made for them!


    Even Jiang Xinyan was quite moved.


    After all, this should be considered the highest level of artifact equipment at present. If you get it, it will be of great help to improve your strength.


    As members of the attacking team, they are always trying their best to improve their strength.


    Because only in this way, can we ensure strong competitiveness in the competition of various countries in the world!


    but����


    Thinking of the recent situation of the attacking team, Jiang Xinyan looked a little hesitant.


    "This should be a team battle mission, right?"


    Noticing the old sister''s reaction, Bai Yu looked at the task bar, groped his chin and said slowly, "Also, there is no limit on the number of people, so there should be a high chance of completing it."


    Honestly,


    The artifact still had some attraction for Bai Yu.


    However, certainly not as huge as for other landers.


    After all, his trump card is to transform into the form of the snake of the world!


    And after the transformation, he doesn''t need equipment at all.


    so,


    At this moment when everyone couldn''t help but fall into excitement and excitement, Bai Yu was so calm.


    Of course, Bai Yu would be very happy if he could prostitute an artifact for free.


    You must know that it is still quite difficult to burst out an artifact suitable for your profession, and it is almost impossible to meet.


    Now, if you follow the big pot of rice, you will have a chance to get a handful. Bai Yu feels that it is not impossible to take over this task.


    What''s more, his old sister seemed to be a little moved, just because of some worries, she was still a little hesitant.


    So, Bai Yu was ready to push the boat along the way.


    only����


    The figure of the monster just now appeared in his mind, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered the name and said, "Ulukzi..."


    A monster whose life response is not weaker than that of the four beasts of **** after the mutation,


    Is it really that easy to beat...?


    Without him transforming.


    ...


    Regarding that teamfight mission, Jiang Xinyan finally took it and passed the news back to the training base.


    Although they are currently fully searching for the murderer of the attack.


    However, a task of such a major nature cannot be completely ignored.


    We can only see how Long Shanhe, the person in charge of the base, will arrange it.


    When the time was about to reach the final limit, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan withdrew from the [Inner World].


    "Do you need your sister to accompany you to the birthday dinner tonight?"


    room, living room.


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her long golden hair, stretched her soft figure, and asked Bai Yu with a smile.


    The birthday party in her mouth was naturally Xia Yingying''s birthday party.


    Jiang Xinyan learned this news from Tang Hao''s mouth during the dinner at the barbecue restaurant two days ago.


    It was suddenly raised at this time, in addition to reminding Bai Yu, there was also a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    You know, she heard a lot of inside information from Tang Hao.


    For example: the girl named Xia Yingying is not only beautiful and cute, but also their class flower.


    Moreover, he also has a good impression of Bai Yu...


    "Uh... or I should go alone, it seems that I didn''t ask my family to participate..."


    Facing Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, Bai Yu felt inexplicably guilty and didn''t know what was going on.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help scolding Tang Hao to death.


    If it wasn''t for that guy talking a lot, saying something and not saying something, he wouldn''t have fallen into this awkward passive situation.


    "Is your birthday present ready?"


    "Ready."


    Bai Yu said obediently.


    Originally, he was completely unaware of this, thinking that it was just a dinner together, what gift to prepare?


    It was his sister Jiang Xinyan who reminded him that Bai Yu prepared the gift.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Jiang Xinyan warned.


    "Oh, I see."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    When it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening,


    Bai Yu got up and prepared to go out. After saying goodbye to his sister, he came downstairs to ride his brand new mount and headed to the birthday party''s dinner place.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng (//?//)


    (ps: Continue to code words, I feel a little stuck recently, painful �s�n�t)


    114 Weird Aesthetically Important Things Announced


    At night, a luxury hotel.


    In the private room, the atmosphere is lively.


    About thirty or forty people gathered here, and it can be said that almost half of the fourteenth class came here.


    As the protagonist of tonight''s party, Xia Yingying is dressed in a white off-shoulder dress, her short hair is slightly rolled up, and her face is not made of powder, but she is young and beautiful.


    "Yingying, happy birthday."


    "Xia Yingying, you are so beautiful tonight."


    "Yingying..."


    Xia Yingying smiled and greeted the other students in the class, while paying attention to the direction of the door.


    Finally, when the birthday party was about to start.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared at the door.


    He was wearing a black letter sweater and a pair of jeans, and he was no different from usual.


    However, the moment she saw him appear, Xia Yingying''s eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 95

    "Bai Yu, you guy, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Tang Hao''s familiar voice sounded.


    Bai Yu followed the voice and saw the idiot with a round head and a round head at a glance. It seemed that he recovered well after being drunk that night.


    There is still a little bit of sadness in spring and autumn.


    "I shouldn''t be late, right?"


    Coming to Xia Yingying''s side, Bai Yu gave her the prepared gift, "Happy birthday."


    Looking at the exquisitely packaged gift box in front of her, a sweet smile flowed through Xia Yingying''s bright almond eyes, "Thank you."


    After the gift was delivered, Bai Yu turned around and walked towards Tang Hao, but a voice sounded beside him.


    "Bai Yu, there is an empty seat here, or you can sit at this table."


    It was Xia Yingying''s best friend who was talking.


    Xia Yingying''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, suppressing the anticipation in her heart, and looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu shook his head, looked at the situation at the table, and said, "You girls sit at the table, I''d better go over there and sit."


    After that, he walked straight to the other table.


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Xia Yingying''s eyes. She glanced at her best friend who was staring at Bai Yu''s back. She couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and shook her gently.


    Only then did the best friend "let go" of Bai Yu, and she couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, "It''s really a piece of wood, it''s not because this lady likes him, or others will suffer."


    Xia Yingying: "..."


    The other girls on the table also saw some clues. While gossiping in their hearts, they didn''t say anything on the face, and the atmosphere was still quite harmonious.


    After Bai Yu arrived, it didn''t take long for the birthday party to officially start.


    There were three tables in the room.


    All the girls on Xia Yingying''s side have a table.


    Bai Yu and Tang Hao had a table for all the boys.


    There is another table where both men and women sit.


    Glancing at the other people on the table, except for Tang Hao, his best friend, the rest have not communicated much.


    Chu Mo didn''t come, but Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    People of his character, if they are not acquaintances or necessary, generally do not appear on these occasions.


    "Bai Yu, what gift did you give?"


    Tang Hao leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Yu kept his eyes fixed, and focused on the food on the table, "Eat your meal."


    "I just asked out of curiosity, it must be Sister Xinyan''s gift for you to choose, right?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu paused with chopsticks in his hand.


    "I knew it."


    When Tang Hao saw this, he immediately showed a look of predictability.


    However,


    Bai Yu shook his head and corrected it seriously: "I''m sorry, I picked the gift."


    In Tang Hao''s eyes, Jiang Xinyan is a perfect goddess elder sister.


    Even in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Xinyan is a goddess without any flaws.


    However, there is one thing they don''t know.


    That''s Jiang Xinyan''s unique...weird aesthetic?


    Let''s just think about it.


    At least Bai Yu, who grew up with her since childhood, felt a little puzzled about his elder sister''s aesthetics.


    for example,


    Those things that are very ugly and terrible in the eyes of other girls may feel cute in her eyes...


    Cute and cute things that other girls prefer, she may feel flat...


    In short, it is a little different from ordinary girls.


    Therefore, Bai Yu finally decided to choose the birthday gift box by himself.


    Even if Xia Yingying didn''t like it very much, it wouldn''t be too wrong.


    Tang Hao looked at Bai Yu with disbelief when he heard the words, but Bai Yu was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued to attack the food.


    On the other table, a tin foil hot boy stared at Bai Yu with burning eyes.


    The two younger brothers next to him whispered: "Boss, do you really want to do it tonight? Everyone is classmates, so you can''t see you when you look up, let''s forget it."


    The speaker was a young man wearing a hat, as thin as a monkey, and he was quite happy.


    Just now, Bai Yu had been in charge of wind protection outside before he came, and the sentence "Bai Yu came on a black motorcycle that looked expensive and handsome" was also from his mouth.


    Because of that sentence, the skinny monkey boy suffered the death stare of the tin foil hot boy.


    And now, it is the same.


    "A classmate? I think you''re a coward."


    Another inch-headed little brother walked around and gave the skinny monkey boy a slap on the back of the head, saying viciously.


    "Then Bai Yu is our boss''s mortal enemy. Can it be so easy?"


    The skinny monkey boy suddenly shut up, with an expression of "I know I was wrong".


    Only then did the tin foil slowly withdraw his gaze, and gave Bai Yu a fierce look in that direction.


    Judging from Xia Yingying''s performance tonight, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    We must have a break with Bai Yu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he will not accept it to death!


    Now there are many people in the private room, and it is not suitable for hands-on.


    When the birthday party is over and everyone has finished, it is the best time to block people.


    He Bai Yu was able to hide in the first year of the first year, but also the fifteenth?


    Just tonight, he is going to stomp Bai Yu under his feet!


    Let Xia Yingying know who is the man most worthy of her.


    After three rounds of wine,


    The atmosphere in the private room became more and more enthusiastic, and many people''s faces showed a blush after drinking.


    "Classmates, everyone, stop for a while. Next, my good best friend Yingying has an important announcement to announce."


    The entire private room was suddenly quiet, only the sound of boiling in the soup pot remained.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party: Xia Yingying.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Xia Yingying stood up gracefully, her eyes stopped in a certain direction, and after a pause, she said:


    "Actually... After celebrating my birthday with everyone this time, I''ll be leaving the city soon."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Why, Yingying, why is the good guy leaving suddenly?"


    "Yes, Yingying, you are our class''s beauty. If you leave, who will support our class?"


    "Do you have to go?"


    "..."


    Everyone asked.


    With a smile on her face, Xia Yingying glanced over everyone and said:


    "Thank you for your concern. Because of some things at home, I have to temporarily leave the big family of Class Fourteen. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely come back to see you."


    115 I will stay if you wish


    Looking at the smiling girl in the crowd, Bai Yu''s eyes were slightly startled.


    As if to feel the sadness and sadness hidden under that smiling face.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and thought back carefully, but found that he could not remember any memory of Xia Yingying in his previous life.


    Yes.


    In the previous life, he and Xia Yingying had very little intersection.


    Memories, nothing to talk about.


    Not to mention this birthday party, he had never received an invitation in his previous life.


    really,


    Because of his rebirth, everything is changing.


    Beside him, Tang Hao lightly touched Bai Yu with his elbow, and asked in a low voice:


    "How do you feel now? Our class is leaving. If we don''t seize the opportunity, it will be too late."


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and glanced at him speechlessly. When his eyes moved to Xia Yingying''s side, it happened to meet hers.


    This time, Xia Yingying did not look away.


    As if in the entire line of sight, only the young man was left.


    Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, she said, "Bai Yu, I have something to say to you."


    As soon as these words came out, the private room that had gradually become lively became quiet again.


    Even quieter than before.


    Everyone''s eyes were circling back and forth on the two of them. The boys were so angry that their teeth were itching, and the girls were more coaxing.


    "Fuck!"


    The tin foil hot boy clenched his fist tightly and punched the thigh next to him. The skinny monkey boy screamed in pain and immediately covered his mouth.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on Bai Yu and Xia Yingying at this time, so how could they pay attention to him.


    "Go, go."


    Tang Hao assisted by the side, reaching out to push Bai Yu.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at herself with a gossip look, Xia Yingying couldn''t help but stain her face with a layer of pink. She bit her lip and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After saying that, he left the private room with a little embarrassment.


    Suddenly, everyone in the private room focused their attention on Bai Yu alone.


    pity,


    But they didn''t see any change in expression on Bai Yu''s face at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the beauty of Bai Yu''s face, I''m afraid many girls would have complained in their hearts.


    After Xia Yingying left the private room, Bai Yu finally put down his chopsticks and got up and walked out of the private room.


    Until his figure completely disappeared, the private room door closed again.


    All the talents discussed enthusiastically.


    ...


    Outside the private room, in the corridor.


    When Bai Yu came out, he saw Xia Yingying in a white dress, standing by the flower bed with her head bowed slightly.


    Hearing the movement in front, Xia Yingying raised her head, and when she saw Bai Yu coming out, Xingyan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 96

    "Bai Yu..."


    Xia Yingying was about to speak.


    Bai Yu suddenly said, "Why do you have to leave so suddenly? Are things urgent at home?"


    Xia Yingying froze for a moment, smiled, and said:


    "My dad is in a hurry. He said that the company''s business there is very important, and he wants me to transfer to the school there. In fact, I don''t want to leave everyone."


    "If...if you want me to stay...I''m not going."


    When Xia Yingying said the end, she couldn''t help lowering her head, her voice was almost inaudible.


    However, with Bai Yu''s current physique, it''s hard not to hear it.


    And he could hear it very clearly, not a word was missed.


    silence.


    After the girl said those words, the atmosphere in the aisle fell silent.


    As time passed by every minute.


    The shyness and tension on Xia Yingying''s face slowly faded away, replaced by a gradually pale complexion.


    "The level of teaching there is indeed better."


    "And being able to get in touch with more celebrities on the power rankings is very helpful for improving personal strength."


    Bai Yu suddenly broke the silence and said.


    Xia Yingying smiled and nodded reluctantly, "That''s it."


    She already knew Bai Yu''s answer.


    Just, why...?


    Mingming has already prepared himself in his heart to be capricious for the last time before leaving.


    However, after knowing Bai Yu''s answer, he still felt a little bored and uncomfortable.


    "Are you OK?"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice,


    Xia Yingying''s vision was a little blurry, she turned around, forcibly held back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, and pretended to be okay:


    "I''m fine, everyone is still waiting, you go first. I''m feeling a little stuffy, go out for a breath."


    After that, the girl walked quickly towards the outside, as if she wanted to escape from this place as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, Bai Yu''s spiritual sense quietly radiated.


    After noticing that she just ran outside the hotel and stopped, she felt relieved, and was about to turn around and return to the private room, but Bai Yu''s footsteps stopped.


    In his sense,


    Xia Yingying squatted down on her knees, buried her head between her knees, and her shoulders trembled slightly...


    ��


    Hotel entrance.


    The girl was wearing a thin white long dress, squatting on the ground with her knees tucked alone, sobbing softly, looking like a small beast abandoned by her master.


    I felt someone stop next to me.


    Xia Yingying held back her sobbing, but kept her head down and squatted on the ground.


    After a few minutes.


    See that the person next to him has not left.


    Xia Yingying couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed in her heart, she couldn''t help but looked up, but after seeing the other party''s face, she froze in place.


    I saw Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets, with a faint hint of entanglement on his face.


    "Bai Yu, why did you come out?"


    Xia Yingying reached out and wiped her red eyes. She was about to get up, but her legs were numb because she squatted for too long, and she almost lost her footing.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu stretched out his hand to hold her firmly, then released his hand and said, "I also feel quite stuffy, so come out to breathe. However, it seems to be quite cold outside, aren''t you cold?"


    Xia Yingying: "��"


    Slightly red eyes stared straight at Bai Yu, and after a while, the girl let out a laugh, pear blossoms with rain.


    She covered her mouth and forcibly held back her laughter, turning her head away from Bai Yu''s "hateful" face, her voice still trembling after sobbing.


    "You came out on purpose to see my jokes?"


    "How could it be? Seeing that you were shivering from the cold just now, I was wondering if I should lend you my clothes."


    "So you thought about it for so long?"


    Facing Xia Yingying''s questioning.


    Bai Yu nodded simply, and said helplessly: "My clothes are not zip-up shirts, so I can''t take them off, so I can''t help you."


    Xia Yingying felt angry and laughing, but the uncomfortable feeling in her heart was gradually diluted a lot.


    She probably guessed the reason why Bai Yu came out.


    He was clearly caring about her, but he was just stubborn and didn''t want to admit it.


    This would have been something to be happy about.


    However, when the girl thought of Bai Yu''s answer just now, she couldn''t be happy.


    After all, she was rejected...


    Looking at the colorful neon lights on the street and the incessant vehicles coming and going, Xia Yingying''s eyes slowly became a little blurry.


    "Do you still want to keep blowing the cold wind?"


    Bai Yu also looked forward and asked casually.


    a long time,


    A girl''s voice sounded nearby.


    "kindness."


    116 Are the two of them...


    Hotel room.


    After Bai Yu and Xia Yingying went out for almost half an hour, they didn''t come back.


    Everyone in the private room has experienced the change from the initial discussion, to the quietness at the back, and now to the intense discussion.


    The girls'' faces were full of gossip and excitement.


    They are even gossiping about what the two of them have been away for so long...


    No matter how much envy, jealousy and hatred the boys felt in their hearts, there was nothing they could do, and they only sighed at both Shengyu and He Shengliang.


    On the contrary, Tang Hao showed a teachable expression.


    "Boss..."


    Among the boys, the tin foil hot boy''s face was the most ugly. At this time, it was about to turn into a pig''s liver, as if his goddess was sullied in front of his eyes.


    The skinny monkey boy next to him couldn''t help shouting in a low voice, with a bit of worry in his voice.


    The tin foil hot boy seemed to have never heard of it, his fists clenched and tightened, and his nails sank deep into his palms without knowing it.


    Bai Yu!


    He was so angry in his heart that he could not wait to slap that **** down violently!


    "Clap."


    At this moment, the private room door suddenly opened, and everyone looked at the door in unison.


    Bai Yu couldn''t see anything.


    However,


    Xia Yingying''s slightly red eyes were like bright signal flares in the dark night, causing those who were originally thinking about it to fall into shock.


    Are these two really...? ?


    No way!


    So fast?


    When the tin foil hot boy saw this, he stared at Bai Yu with a murderous look.


    If it wasn''t for the two little brothers beside him who were secretly pulling him, I''m afraid he couldn''t help rushing up to find Bai Yu for a life-and-death duel!


    Bai Yu returned to the table indifferently, looking at the already cold food, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At the end of the day, you still have to go and eat by yourself.


    "I''m going, brother, you''re awesome!"


    Tang Hao grabbed Bai Yu''s shoulders and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, full of admiration, with undisguised envy in his tone.


    That''s Banhua!


    You two just got on...!


    I envy him to death! Woo Woo (��_��)


    Bai Yu glanced at Tang Hao suspiciously, what the **** is this guy doing?


    the other side,


    After Xia Yingying returned to her seat, she was pulled by her girlfriends and whispered a few words secretly. Her face turned red, she glared at her girlfriends, and said in a voice like a mosquito:


    "What nonsense are you talking about. Bai Yu and I don''t."


    The girl''s eyes couldn''t help but secretly looked towards Bai Yu''s side. I''m afraid he knew this misunderstanding at this time.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yingying felt even more blushing, she reached out and fanned in front of her, but the blush on her face was all the way to the base of her ears, which looked really cute.


    With the return of the two main masters, the atmosphere in the private room became lively again.


    It''s just that there is a faint trace of abnormality in it.


    that''s it,


    In this rather strange atmosphere, the birthday party finally came to an end.


    ��


    It''s about nine o''clock in the evening.


    Outside the hotel.


    Xia Yingying sent her classmates away, turned her head to look at Bai Yu who came from behind, her expression was slightly startled, and her eyes became quite complicated.


    Immediately, the girl seemed to be firm in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face again, "Bai Yu, goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    Bai Yu said.


    Go down the steps and head towards the parking lot.


    "Goodbye, Beauty Xia."


    Tang Hao greeted after him, and immediately caught up with Bai Yu who was in front of him. He couldn''t help but whisper:


    "What''s the situation? Big brother, you just left like this? Don''t you give it away?"


    "I''m going to send it to you."


    Bai Yu gave the guy an angry look, and straddled his legs and got on the motorcycle.


    Seeing this, Tang Hao immediately rubbed up with a smile and made a gesture of shutting his mouth.


    A low roar sounded, and the black motorcycle slowly drove up, and then drove into the street.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was slowly disappearing into the street, Xia Yingying kept looking in that direction, dazed.

 Chapter 97

    Seeing this scene, the girlfriend next to her couldn''t help but sigh, but she couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    In the hotel lobby, the tin foil hot boy suddenly broke away and dragged his two younger brothers, turning back and glaring at them.


    Just now, the tin foil hot boy even wanted to kill Bai Yu, but he was stopped by these two traitors.


    He watched Bai Yu slip away from under his eyelids.


    Gan!


    This opportunity just slipped away, and next time I want to block people, I don''t know that I have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    "Boss, get rid of it, get rid of it."


    "We don''t know anything like that guy Bai Yu."


    Facing the murderous gaze of the tin foil hot boy, the two younger brothers laughed embarrassingly.


    The tin foil hot boy was about to hit someone, so scared that the two immediately hugged their heads and fled away.


    "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched a few times, and the tin foil hot boy snorted heavily, too lazy to pay attention to these two traitors, and looked at Xia Yingying on the steps outside, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    Why~ It''s always me who gets hurt...


    Just when the tinfoil hot boy was saddened,


    Outside the hotel, there was a sudden screeching sound of a car screeching, and several tattooed men rushed down from the van and rushed directly to Xia Yingying.


    "!!!"


    The face of the tin foil hot boy suddenly changed, realizing something, he rushed up immediately, stretched out his hand and shouted: "What are you doing!"


    However, the other party glared at him with a stern look, and the tin foil hot boy was suddenly cowardly.


    At the moment when he hesitated, Xia Yingying had screamed and was taken into the van, the door closed with a bang, and the van sped away.


    "Yingying! Yingying!"


    My girlfriend was so anxious that her tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The tin foil hot boy stood there, his fists clenched and tightened, his face changed constantly, and finally he slapped himself hard, "Fuck!"


    It was the other people in the hall who reacted first and immediately called the police.


    ...


    "No! No!"


    On the highway, the van is driving fast,


    Xia Yingying''s mouth was wrapped with tape, her hands were tied tightly by ropes, and her eyes were full of horror as she looked at the big tattooed men in the car.


    She struggled constantly, but to no avail.


    "Little girl, be obedient and don''t move. Otherwise, your life may not be guaranteed."


    A bald man with a gold necklace took out a bright dagger and patted Xia Yingying''s face lightly, the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing his disgusting big yellow teeth.


    Xia Yingying turned pale with fright, and curled up helplessly in the corner, whimpering in her mouth, wanting to ask them to let her go.


    However,


    When the big men saw this, they were not moved at all, but instead laughed proudly.


    Two or three of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at the pitiful Xia Yingying with a bright and scary look in their eyes.


    "Boss, can we..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was severely slapped in the ear.


    "Tell me to be smarter, and there are only those sperms left in my mind?! Is this the time to think about those?"


    finished,


    The bald man raised the corners of his mouth, with those inverted triangular eyes, he couldn''t help but scrutinize Xia Yingying''s soft figure, that charming face, and an unintelligible laughter from his mouth.


    Xia Yingying''s heart almost collapsed, she turned her head desperately to avoid the other party''s sight, but suddenly noticed the black motorcycle flashing past the window,


    His eyes widened, his head slammed hard against the car window, and he shouted the name of "Bai Yu" indistinctly, but the sound of "woo woo" came out.


    "Be honest with me! Don''t want to live anymore?!"


    The bald man''s expression changed, he grabbed Xia Yingying and threatened him with a dagger.


    Xia Yingying was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, and the hope in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    He suddenly smiled sadly in his heart.


    It''s good that Bai Yu didn''t notice her...


    Otherwise, he will also be implicated in danger.


    "Boss!"


    At this moment, the driver in front suddenly screamed and looked at the black motorcycle that was accelerating past them.


    The last black super motorcycle flicked and stopped in front of the van.


    "Bai Yu!"


    Xia Yingying looked at the figure that appeared in front of her, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes, blurring her vision.


    The bald man also noticed the situation ahead, turned his head to look around the street, saw no one, slapped the back of the chair fiercely, and said viciously:


    "What are you afraid of! Let me run over it!!"


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! ! Chicken soup flavor!


    (ps: Brother Meng, don��t raise books. Recently, the data has dropped a bit seriously, and the author is terrified. If it��s not good, I will turn it over in three days, hum hum hum (?w?))


    117 Thank you for your presence


    "What are you afraid of! Hit me!"


    The bald man''s voice fell, and Xia Yingying''s face changed suddenly, struggling desperately, trying to stop them.


    But the tattooed man next to him grabbed his hair and pressed him firmly on the seat.


    When the younger driver heard the boss''s instructions, his heart was also ruthless, he slammed on the accelerator, and slammed into the black motorcycle in front of him.


    "Bai Yu, what are you doing?"


    On the motorcycle, Tang Hao looked at Bai Yu in shock, not understanding what he was doing when he suddenly accelerated and stood in front of other people''s vans.


    The voice just fell,


    Hearing the sound of the van in front of him suddenly accelerating, his face changed greatly, his heart was beating frantically, and his voice was shaking, "You are crazy! Don''t hurry up!!"


    Bai Yu seemed to have never heard of it. He looked straight at the van and said, "Don''t move around while sitting in the car."


    After all, get out of the car sideways and stand in front of the van.


    "Is that kid a fool?!"


    Seeing this scene, even everyone in the van showed surprised expressions, and this thought flashed through their minds.


    Just when the van was about to hit it.


    suddenly,


    Everyone in the car found that the street lights around them suddenly went out, and the street vehicles disappeared completely, as if they were driving into a dark tunnel.


    Even the van they were driving disappeared, completely plunged into nothingness.


    All the tattooed men stood there in a daze, at a loss, the miraculous scene in front of them was completely beyond their comprehension.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, dark and magnificent mazes rose from the ground, criss-crossing each other.


    Above the maze, a figure was suspended in the void, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    When they saw the figure clearly, their pupils shrank suddenly!


    It''s that kid!


    Xia Yingying also looked at Bai Yu in the void with shock written on her face.


    next second,


    She felt her body floating uncontrollably, flying lightly to Bai Yu''s side.


    Above the void, snakes descended from the sky and fell into the labyrinth, like a rain of snakes.


    Soon, the tragic voices of those big men rang out.


    After Xia Yingying heard it, her delicate body trembled slightly, she resisted the urge to look back, and stared straight at Bai Yu.


    And his pair of vertical pupils that were eerily gray-white.


    "Bai Yu..."


    The girl called out softly.


    Just as Bai Yu''s eyes moved, the surrounding environment changed dramatically again.


    The Void Labyrinth has completely disappeared, and everything will return to its original appearance.


    Xia Yingying suddenly found herself in the van, but the big men around her were already in pain and fainted.


    Looking at the front window,


    When she saw that familiar figure, Xia Yingying''s whole body and mind suddenly relaxed, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    At this moment,


    In addition to Xia Yingying, another Tang Hao who witnessed the whole process was also deeply shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Just now, he watched with his own eyes the van that was rushing over quickly, and was stopped by Bai Yu''s hand!


    Until now, the loud noise from the collision seems to be still reverberating in my head.


    Tang Hao opened his mouth, his lips trembled, looking at Bai Yu''s back, unable to say a word.


    "Snapped!"


    Bai Yu raised his palm, and an obvious dent could be seen on the hood.


    When he came to the back door, Bai Yu opened the car door, and the soft figure inside suddenly crashed into his arms, his head resting on his chest, trembling slightly.


    Bai Yu''s raised palm slowly lowered, standing quietly, waiting for the girl in his arms to sob in a low voice.


    a long time.


    Xia Yingying''s mood slowly stabilized, feeling the temperature from the boy''s chest, she was actually reluctant to part.


    She slowly raised her head, her almond eyes with a tear in the corner of her eyes, looked at Bai Yu without blinking, and suddenly asked:


    "Is that why you rejected me?"


    In my mind, I recalled the incredible scene that just happened.


    And Bai Yu''s bizarre vertical pupils.


    It makes Xia Yingying feel as if she is in the [Inner World].


    However, here is the real world.


    Bai Yu was able to achieve that step, what it meant, one could imagine.


    After all,


    Before Bai Yu could answer, Xia Yingying lowered her head again, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath, as if she was nostalgic for that touch of warmth at the end,


    She whispered, "Bai Yu, thank you for saving me."


    Then he slowly took a step back and stepped out of the boy''s arms.


    "Woo~woo~"


    At this moment, the alarm sounded, and then a police car parked around and quickly surrounded the scene.


    ...

 Chapter 98

    road, scene.


    Tang Hao and Bai Yu sat side by side on the motorcycle, watching the police officers who were busy not far away.


    "Bai Yu, I want to ask you something."


    In the silence, Tang Hao suddenly spoke.


    "Speak quickly if you have something to say."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Hao pursed his dry lips, recalling the amazing scene just now in his mind, he couldn''t help but asked:


    "Just now... what was the situation? How did you do it?"


    "I mean, so you are already so good? I don''t usually see how you train?"


    "Also, even if you train, you shouldn''t be able to do this step, stop the car with one hand?! How strong is that?"


    "..."


    Tang Hao was a little incoherent with excitement.


    No way, anyone who saw that scene could not be excited.


    What''s more, Tang Hao always thought that Bai Yu was unhappy in the [Li World].


    As a result, he suddenly showed such an explosive combat effectiveness. How could he easily accept such a strong contrast?


    "So, are you already very strong in the [Inner World]? It''s the kind that is very strong."


    Tang Hao finally concluded, looking at Bai Yu with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Then, he saw Bai Yu nodded.


    Tang Hao immediately understood, "Oh", and his eyes moved forward again.


    Under the seemingly peaceful appearance, the heart has actually set off a storm.


    Efforts to digest this information.


    This time, after being questioned by several police officers, Bai Yu and the others left early, so they didn''t need to go to the police station to check in again.


    Xia Yingying''s father also came to the scene. After learning that Bai Yu rescued his daughter, he solemnly expressed his gratitude to Bai Yu.


    Besides, Bai Yu and Xia Yingying were still classmates, and Father Xia showed more generosity and enthusiasm.


    Originally, I was going to invite Bai Yu to attend their family banquet to express my sincere thanks.


    Xia Yingying also looked at Bai Yu with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    However, Bai Yu refused.


    After saying goodbye to the Xia family father and daughter, they mentioned to Tang Hai to leave the scene.


    "No, what''s going on here? Aren''t you and our classmates getting along well? It''s so arrogant that she doesn''t even give her father''s face?"


    leave on the road.


    Tang Hao asked in confusion.


    I couldn''t help but secretly think in my heart, is it because he doesn''t have a target because he is not attractive enough? Not tough enough?


    118 Feeling like flying


    night.


    On the quiet and empty street, a black car was parked on the side of the road.


    Inside the car, a foreign woman was quietly leaning on the driver''s seat, her eyes closed and her long flaxen hair scattered randomly.


    a long time,


    The woman opened her eyes and saw that the person who joined the joint had not yet appeared, and there was a slight gleam in her eyes.


    "It looks like the plan failed."


    The red lips were slightly opened, and the corners of the woman''s mouth raised a slight arc, and it seemed that she was not angry because the plan failed.


    After a while,


    The car started and soon disappeared into the night, and the street fell silent again.


    ...


    Xia Yingying''s kidnapping incident didn''t seem to have much impact on the surface because Bai Yu took it down.


    In fact, after repeated interrogation by the police, they finally learned from the mouths of several criminals that they were actually instructed by others to kidnap.


    "A very beautiful foreign woman?"


    After the investigation team learned the news, they quickly thought of the murderer of the attack they were searching for during this time.


    Another accomplice of the arrested "God Smile" organization member was a foreign woman.


    Unexpectedly, in the few days that she disappeared without a trace, instead of hiding, she was planning another kidnapping incident.


    What is so special about the girl who was kidnapped by her?


    You must know that Xia Yingying and the attacking team have nothing to do with each other.


    Is it,


    The murderer has begun to extend his claws to ordinary people?


    Because they arranged manpower protection around the family members of the attacking team members, the murderer was difficult to succeed, and they were so embarrassed that they were ready to vent their anger against ordinary people?


    The investigation team discussed it overnight, and finally decided to follow this clue and continue to investigate.


    In the next period of time,


    Without the knowledge of Xia Yingying''s father and daughter, two members of the investigation team were quietly observing in the dark.


    ...


    The day after the birthday party.


    Xia Yingying solemnly bid farewell to everyone in Class 14, left this big family, and followed her father to transfer to another city.


    Ban Hua''s departure naturally aroused the reluctance of everyone in the class.


    No one would have thought that the few people in the class with outstanding performance in the assessment had not left, but Xia Yingying was the first to leave.


    But, everything has to go on.


    Xia Yingying''s parting was just a small episode in everyone''s life.


    What''s more, it''s not that we never see each other again, there will always be a time to meet again.


    ...


    [Different Dimensional Space], lobby.


    Tang Hao''s eyes couldn''t stop looking at Bai Yu''s face, but he didn''t see any waves.


    In the end, I had to believe that nothing really happened between Bai Yu and Xia Yingying.


    Otherwise, the two people who just got together will be separated, and it is impossible that there will be no reaction at all.


    Xiaobie wins the newly married is not such a game.


    Instead of worrying about those things, Tang Hao was a little excited after adding friends with Bai Yu, and he couldn''t help thinking about the feeling of being taken away.


    Since Bai Yu is so powerful in the real world, he will only be stronger in the [Inner World]!


    This guy hides so deeply, and it is not easy for him to find out, how can he not rub it hard?


    So, there is this scene today.


    "Bai Xiu...?"


    When Tang Hao saw the name, he couldn''t help falling into silence.


    It seems to have remembered something, but it is too scary to be sure.


    The expression on his face is constantly changing, which is a wonderful thing.


    "Gollum."


    Tang Hao swallowed, looked at Bai Yu, opened his mouth, and cautiously tried to ask, "Is this Bai Xiu the one who is talking about it online..."


    Bai Yu nodded and admitted, "If you''re talking about that Bai Xiu, it should be me."


    Tang Hao: "..."


    At this moment, he only felt that there were 10,000 horses galloping in his heart.


    Thanks to him, he thought Bai Yu was a bad mix, but he turned out not only to mix well, but also to such an extent!


    The clown was me.


    "Come on, hurry up."


    Looking at Tang Hao in a trance, Bai Yu reminded him, turned and walked towards the teleportation formation.


    After all, besides bringing Tang Hao to upgrade, he has other things to deal with.


    Tang Hao reacted and immediately followed in three or two steps.


    After entering the [Inner World], Bai Yu teleported to the third floor where Tang Hao was, and after the two met, they started the journey of leveling up monsters.


    In the next few hours, Tang Hao completely experienced what it means to be cool.


    Bai Yu basically pushed horizontally along the way, and no monster could last a round under his hands and kill them all in one second.


    powerful!


    It is too strong!


    Insanely strong! !


    In addition to level suppression, Bai Yu''s four-dimensional attributes are also much stronger than these low-level monsters, which are completely crushing level.


    Between gestures, those monsters vanished into ashes.


    Seeing that Tang Hao''s eyes were full of light, his face was full of longing and admiration.


    He even asked about Bai Yu''s occupation.


    Not only those primary spells are powerful, but even the attributes such as strength and speed are also very high, stronger than his warrior.


    This is not an ordinary mage profession.


    Regarding this question, Bai Yu casually made a nonsense about a hidden occupation that he didn''t know existed, and then he started to talk about it.


    Tang Hao was also immersed in the happiness of the rapid growth of experience, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    [Level upgrade: lv15]


    ...


    [Level upgrade: lv16]


    ...


    [Level upgrade: lv17]


    [Level upgrade: lv18]


    ��Level up...��


    ...


    When Bai Yu took Tang Hao to the sixth floor tower, the latter''s level had been raised to level 22, and his mouth could not close with a smile.


    "Enough is enough, brother, hold your hand, hold your hand."


    On the contrary, Tang Hao was worried that the level was rising too fast and his foundation was unstable, so he took the initiative to pull Bai Yu and asked for a delay.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t stand it.


    This is also normal. After all, the situation of normal landers and Bai Yu is completely different, and they have no talent skills.


    Every skill you master takes time to learn.

 Chapter 99

    Tang Hao has now been upgraded to eight levels in a row, from the original Lv14 level to level 22. The neutral skills in the middle are enough for him to spend a long time training hard.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t reluctantly.


    Anyway, it is not difficult to bring Tang Hao and the others. As long as there is time, they can bring them again at any time.


    This time it''s Tang Hao, next time you can call Chu Mo together.


    "By the way, Bai Yu, I haven''t asked you what level you are now?"


    Tang Hao was intoxicated with his own rank, turned his head and asked Bai Yu.


    "Level fifty-three."


    Bai Yu faintly spat out the number.


    The smile on Tang Hao''s face froze slightly, but then quickly relieved, showing an expression of "As expected of you".


    He now has a tendency to become immune to these inhuman manipulations that Bai Yu has shown.


    After discovering Bai Yu''s true strength from the very beginning, he seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    After a series of shocks,


    It is about to completely overwhelm Tang Hao''s previous understanding of Bai Yu, and he is reshaping a completely new Bai Yu from beginning to end...


    After separating from Tang Hao,


    This guy went back to the first floor to learn new skills, while Bai Yu teleported to the twentieth floor, ready to start his bloodline upgrade.


    119 She is still a three hundred and eight-year-old child


    [Tower of God], the twentieth floor.


    Above the clear sky for thousands of miles, suddenly, a black light with a tyrannical aura shot up into the sky.


    The golden thunder and the red thunder continue to interweave and shine, making a deafening sound.


    vaguely,


    A roar resounded through the sky.


    The monsters in a radius of dozens of miles were all shivering with fright, crawling on the ground, looking at the giant shadow that appeared in the sky with fear.


    Bai Yu, who turned into a snake of the world, hovered in the sky, and there was a vague feeling of breaking free from the shackles in his heart, and there was an indescribable feeling of pleasure all over his body.


    "call."


    Taking a heavy snort, Bai Yu shook the huge reveal, feeling all around him mentally.


    Then he moved in the direction of the forest canyon in his memory.


    ...


    "Wow~"


    Forest canyons, waterfalls pouring down.


    The red dragon crawled on the ground bored, and Long Tong stared at the lake quietly.


    Suddenly, it felt something and looked up at the distant sky.


    There, a huge black shadow could be vaguely seen moving over, exuding a huge aura of oppression.


    However,


    There was a flash of joy in the red dragon''s eyes, and he stood up from the ground with excitement, his wings vibrated, and he flew over the canyon.


    "Yemengard."


    When he saw Bai Yu''s figure gradually approaching, the red dragon flew over happily.


    Immediately, the huge pair of dragon pupils could not help but widen again, circling around Bai Yu, looking at his obviously one size larger body.


    If before, Red Dragon''s body size was still about a quarter of Bai Yu''s, then now, it is a whole circle smaller.


    Next to Bai Yu''s huge body, the red dragon looked like a bird.


    This shows how huge Bai Yu is after being promoted to the fourth-level bloodline.


    "So handsome~"


    Stars flickered in the red dragon''s eyes, and he felt that Bai Yu at the moment was even more stalwart and domineering than those dragons in his clan.


    He couldn''t help shaking his wings, getting close to Bai Yu, showing intimacy.


    "Yemengard~"


    Facing Red Dragon''s closeness, Bai Yu felt a little helpless, but it didn''t matter.


    After all, the red dragon is also considered to be the snake form of his world, one of the few friends he can talk to.


    Moreover, this dragon''s personality is relatively simple, and if it were a human, it should only be around the age of a child.


    "By the way, Chloe, how old are you now?"


    Bai Yu had a whim and asked a question.


    Red Dragon kissed Bai Yu intimately, squinted his eyes, rubbed comfortably and said, "Three hundred and eight years old."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Oh, that''s fine.


    "What about you? Yemengard."


    Bai Yu: "...I can''t remember exactly."


    When the red dragon heard the words, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he suddenly realized.


    A creature as mighty as Yermungadha,


    He must have spent a long time in the long river of time, and it is not surprising that he can''t remember his age.


    When he came to the sky above the canyon, Bai Yu''s figure slowly descended, entrenched on the surrounding mountains, looking even bigger than the mountain peaks.


    The red dragon also took advantage of the situation to be next to him, and squeezed together obediently.


    Des is not here, but Bai Yu is not surprised. After all, he is the general of the empire and has a heavy duty. How could he spend time in the canyon with a dragon all the time.


    but,


    The next news Bai Yu learned from Hong Long''s mouth surprised him.


    "The relationship between the Star Empire and the Gran Empire has become more and more severe recently, and the two empires may soon go to war."


    It is not surprising that the Red Dragon knew the news.


    Because the fuse that led to the final outbreak of the contradictory relationship between the two countries was the previous battle for the "10,000-year-old spirit".


    As one of the four sword saints of the Gran Empire, she died at the hands of the female general of the Star Empire.


    This is inseparable from Bai Yu and Hong Long.


    Even Bai Yu had a bigger reason.


    However, the red dragon became the focus of the crusade against the Grand Empire.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a deep hatred for dragons.


    The Gran Empire threatened war and asked the Star Empire by name to hand over the killers of the blind juggernaut, the Red Dragon and Des.


    Among them, Des can still negotiate, but the Kroja Red Dragon must be executed!


    The result was naturally rejected.


    so,


    Des was basically busy with the war in the empire during this time, and had no time to accompany the red dragon, and at the same time told it not to move around at will.


    "I see."


    After Bai Yu figured out the ins and outs, he nodded thoughtfully.


    The war between the two great empires still started because of him.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if it really came to the moment when he had to fight, if the Star Empire needed it, he could also help.


    For one thing, Des and Red Dragon are also his friends.


    Second, the king of the Star Empire is still on the road, and Bai Yu also remembered the matter of mobilizing the national forces to help him find bloodline materials.


    After telling this idea to the red dragon, the latter is naturally extremely happy.


    With Bai Yu''s help, how would you look at this battle, the Star Empire''s chances of winning would be even greater!


    After staying with Hong Long for a while, Bai Yu told him the purpose of his trip.


    "Another dimension fragment? Dazzling soul crystal? Chaos magic eye?"


    Blinking blankly, the red dragon tilted its head, trying to search for the memory of these things in its brain.


    However, he found that he had no memory at all, so he stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and smiled naively.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Just these three things, tell Des when the time comes, and help me pay attention."


    After explaining clearly, Bai Yu got up and prepared to leave.


    Coming to the 20th floor was only the first step in his plan.


    If you want to find the materials for the bloodline upgrade as soon as possible, it is definitely not enough to just point at this layer of wool.


    Bai Yu is also going to go to other floors to have a look.


    "Are you going? Yemengard."


    The red dragon flew up, and there was a hint of reluctance in his eyes.


    Looking around the canyon, Red Dragon even had the urge to leave with Bai Yu.


    but,


    Thinking of Des''s advice, Red Dragon couldn''t help but hesitate again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you."


    Feeling the red dragon''s reluctance, Bai Yu''s low voice sounded, and then in the eyes of the other party''s reluctance, he slowly flew to the sky.


    Until the end of the line of sight, it finally turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction in which Bai Yu disappeared, the red dragon stayed in the air.


    After a long time, there was a whimper in his mouth, and he returned to the canyon quite lost. The whole dragon curled up beside the waterfall, motionless.


    After a while,


    The red dragon suddenly raised his head, his bright pupils blinked, looked at the direction Bai Yu was leaving, and then fluttered his wings and flew towards the border city of the Star Empire.


    In my heart, I keep in mind the names of the things that Bai Yu just explained.


    It has to try to find something before Bai Yu comes next time, and give the other party a surprise.


    ...


    At the same time,


    Bai Yu, who disappeared on this floor, appeared on the twenty-ninth floor.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is here, brother Meng (//?//).


    After reading, remember to move your hands and vote (''-w-`)


    120 strong determination to develop partners...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Forest tribe.


    Bai Yu appeared here again, and told these clansmen the bloodline materials he needed.


    Through the continuous increase of the power of belief, the strength of the tribesmen has become increasingly strong.

 Chapter 100

    The most obvious is their level, which has been upgraded from level 30 at the beginning to level 33.


    Some of the increase is relatively strong, and even upgraded to lv35.


    Among them, the girl named Rin was the one with the most obvious amplification effect.


    Even though she is only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, her strength has a tendency to become the strongest in the tribe.


    After seeing Bai Yu''s appearance, the clansmen who were originally in training crawl on the ground reverently, listening to the instructions of Lord Snake God.


    After Bai Yu left, everyone slowly got up.


    Among the crowd, a young girl clenched her hands tightly, her black and white eyes staring in the direction of Bai Yu''s disappearance, and it took a long time to withdraw her gaze.


    "Just keep trying."


    The girl cheered secretly in her heart.


    If she wants to follow Lord Snake God, she must have enough strength.


    Not only her, but even the rather conspicuous black creature next to her was showing a firm expression at this time.


    In the earth-shattering BOSS battle a few days ago, the King of Darkness deeply felt what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, and clearly felt that Bai Yu had become stronger.


    If it does not want to improve its own strength, I am afraid that the position of the younger brother will not be guaranteed.


    "The boss finally agreed to let me follow him, I must seize the opportunity!"


    "By the way, the boss just said he was looking for something..."


    The King of Darkness suddenly remembered this, and thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember it, and he couldn''t help thinking that something was wrong.


    But when he saw the girl next to him, he was relieved.


    As for everything about the boss, that tribal girl is very attentive, as long as she is there, there will be no problem.


    ��


    [Tower of God], the twenty-first floor.


    Surrounded by boundless oceans and islands floating on the sea.


    Returning to this level again, Bai Yu had his own intentions. The telepathy spreads to the greatest extent all around, searching for all life responses along the way.


    Bai Yu''s body of nearly 10,000 meters moved quickly in the air, and the whole person was like a high-frequency radar, constantly scanning the surrounding creatures.


    Those monsters with no IQ were directly ignored by him. What Bai Yu was looking for was a creature with a certain intelligence, and it didn''t need to be too high. As long as it could recognize things, it was enough to find things.


    That''s right,


    Bai Yu plans to cast a wide net and let those obedient monsters do things for him. To put it simply, it is to help him find the materials needed to upgrade his bloodline.


    As for those who are not obedient, Bai Yu will also make them obedient.


    Not only on this floor, Bai Yu intends to start from the twentieth floor to the thirtieth floor, and each layer is covered with his own eyeliner.


    Only then can the blood vessels be found more efficiently.


    Now that there are Des and Red Dragon on the 20th floor, as well as the Star Empire behind them, there is no need to worry.


    On the twenty-ninth floor, there are his tribesmen, who are doing their best for him.


    The rest are the twenty-first to twenty-eighth floors.


    As for why not extend the claws to the front twenty layers...


    Bai Yu also had such a plan, but in the end it was temporarily cancelled.


    After all, doing so would be too easy to expose.


    Be aware that the lower the number of layers, the greater the number of landers. If you do it too high-profile, it is easy to expose.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s popularity in the world is not low now.


    After going through the battle on the 29th floor, most people basically knew that there was a terrifying monster that could stabilize the four elephants of hell.


    If it was suddenly discovered on the first few floors of the [Tower of God], wouldn''t it be a mess?


    Even the attention of those who care.


    As for the 20th to 30th floors, although there are also landers, the number is obviously less than the first 20th floor.


    Moreover, even if it is really discovered, as long as there is no large-scale exposure, Bai Yu is not worried.


    Furthermore,


    Bai Yu also felt that the material for his current bloodline upgrade was more likely to be in the 20th floor.


    After all, it is a promotion to the fifth-level bloodline, so it should be unlikely to appear in those lower levels.


    As for whether his guess is correct, there is no way to know for the time being.


    Now, what Bai Yu has to do is to find those little cuties who are obedient and willing to do things.


    "call-"


    The huge body swept across the sky, and the surrounding clouds were all making way for Bai Yu, and wherever he passed, the sky was dim.


    The ancient aura emanating from his whole body was even more shocking, causing all the monsters in the ocean to retreat.


    Therefore, the gap in strength level is too large, and sometimes it is not a good thing.


    "boom!"


    After a long time without results, Bai Yu plunged into the deep sea, his whole body slowly dived in, and his snake eyes scanned everything under the seabed.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, after a while, he finally found a big guy.


    It was a deep-sea giant whale with a body size of nearly 1,000 meters. Although it was not enough for Bai Yu to look at, it was already a dominant-level deep-sea giant beast.


    Bai Yu immediately moved towards the place where the deep-sea giant whale was.


    Feeling Bai Yu''s approach, the originally closed eyes of the deep-sea giant whale suddenly opened, and a high-pitched cry echoed in the ocean.


    Dangerous intuition made it want to escape, but found that the surrounding sea water suddenly stirred violently, and then the deep-sea giant whale was firmly surrounded by the huge body around it, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "��"


    Say something.


    When facing Bai Yu''s pair of piercing snake eyes, the deep-sea giant whale panicked.


    It has never seen such a terrifying existence.


    You know, it is usually the deep-sea overlord who suppresses other monsters.


    Didn''t expect to have such a day.


    After a friendly exchange, the deep-sea giant whale fully demonstrated its hospitality.


    Until Bai Yu left, it hadn''t reacted from the experience just now.


    I only remember the names of those materials in my mind.


    At the same time, he kept reminding himself in his heart that he must find those materials.


    Otherwise...you might die.


    ��


    After successfully finding a partner, Bai Yu was in a good mood.


    Originally, he wanted to develop a few more partners on this floor, but he never found that kind of big guy at the kilometer level.


    All of them were written about small fish and small shrimps. When they saw Bai Yu, they were scared to death, and they were counting on their cerebellar capacity to help them find materials?


    Still don''t waste time.


    Before teleporting to the next floor, Bai Yu went to the entrance of this floor.


    Looking at the tower guard BOSS who had been killed by him, guarding the entrance arrogantly, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If... the tower guard BOSS can help him find materials, everything will be much easier.


    However, this possibility is very low.


    After all, the monsters that can become tower guards are all monsters deeply infected by black breath. It is basically impossible to tame them obediently.


    However, Bai Yu still wanted to give it a try.


    121 What do I have to lose


    "Wow~"


    The calm sea suddenly swelled up.


    When Bai Yu''s huge head slowly emerged from the deep sea.


    The entire Skull Island was in chaos.


    The tower guard BOSS on the island was immediately stunned, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Deep in my memory, there seems to be a terrifying picture that keeps flashing, as if to remind it.


    The scene in front of me was experienced before the reincarnation of a certain world!


    All the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around them have been petrified and shivered under Bai Yu''s gaze.


    In the end, the tower guard BOSS heroically launched an attack on Bai Yu. Although he was very frightened, he bravely rushed up!


    Seeing this, Bai Yu sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to make the tower guard BOSS obedient.


    Compared with the desire to survive, their few IQs seem to only remember their duty to guard the tower gate!


    With a thought,


    Bai Yu recorded multiple energy breaths and directly sent the tower guard BOSS to enter the next reincarnation in advance, and then turned into a white light and teleported to the next floor.


    ��


    for the rest of the time.


    Bai Yu is basically looking for partners on these floors.


    The process was not very smooth.


    It took almost two hours to finally find two, located on the 22nd and 23rd floors.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this result.


    In this way, on the 20th to 23rd floors, as well as the 29th floor, a total of five floors, he has helpers to help find materials.


    There are his good friends, his tribesmen, and those "well-behaved and sensible" monsters.


    Everyone united as one and united as one, and it would definitely be more efficient than Bai Yu''s search for materials alone.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Yu felt that his plan was very good.


    When I exited [Inside World], I was still thinking about hurrying up and finding the partners on the remaining floors as soon as possible.


    ��


    real world.


    Room.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the sofa in the living room, and there was still warmth on the sofa next to it. Jiang Xinyan should have exited from the [Inner World] first, and was not in the room at this time.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and sensed it carefully. He didn''t notice Jiang Xinyan. He thought that he had to go out, and he had just left.


    Because of the kidnapping last night, because Bai Yu was involved, Jiang Xinyan naturally couldn''t care less.


    In addition, this matter is very likely to be related to the murderer of the attack. As a member of the attack team, Jiang Xinyan received the news immediately, and it may be because of this that she left at this time.


    Not to mention the team battle mission on the thirtieth floor of [Tower of God].


    In short, Jiang Xinyan and the others, who had just finished the tough battle, were about to get busy again soon.


    Although Bai Yu felt a little distressed, the old sister, the path she chose by herself, will stick to it no matter what.


    Bai Yu also respected her choice.

 Chapter 101

    He can only help his sister as much as he can to relieve her pressure.


    Like the most important thing right now: eating.


    "Elder sister is already so tired, so don''t let her cook anymore."


    After all, Bai Yu is no longer the man he used to be. He eats a lot and consumes too much food.


    Jiang Xinyan can hardly satisfy him with the amount she can make alone.


    Moreover, Bai Yu didn''t want to make Jiang Xinyan even more tired from cooking.


    "Let''s go out to eat."


    After thinking about it, Bai Yu decided to go to that cafeteria.


    Before going out, I called the old sister and learned that she was indeed at the training base, but she was able to go home at night. Let Bai Yu eat by himself, without waiting for her.


    Bai Yu got on the motorcycle alone and set off.


    On the way, Bai Yu got in touch with Ouyang Yingjie, and by the way asked about the information about those medicinal materials.


    After the bloodline was upgraded, Bai Yu immediately updated the prescription for the medicated bath.


    Bai Yu naturally thought of Ouyang Yingjie for the new medicinal materials he needed, and dragged him to look at it for help.


    So many days have passed, and I don''t know what the news is.


    "beep."


    As soon as the call was connected, Ouyang Yingjie''s slightly hoarse voice rang, "Hello, Bai Yu?"


    Bai Yu frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong with your voice? Is something wrong?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Ouyang Yingjie''s somewhat reluctant laughter sounded immediately.


    "It''s true that something bad happened at home recently, but it''s nothing. By the way, is there anything wrong with your call?"


    Bai Yu paused, then asked about the medicinal materials, and finally said:


    "Ouyang, if you need help, just speak up."


    "I know, thank you. I will continue to ask people about the medicinal materials."


    After hanging up, Bai Yu couldn''t help thinking about Ouyang. From the voice of his call, he could feel that his current state is not good.


    However, since Ouyang didn''t say it, he may have his own considerations, or he is already dealing with it.


    As a friend, it''s enough for Bai Yu to keep what he just said, but blindly intervening is not necessarily a good thing.


    Shaking his head, without thinking about these things, Bai Yu turned his wrist and sped up towards the cafeteria.


    ...


    night.


    bathroom.


    After a full meal in the cafeteria, Bai Yu returned home, rested for a while, then boiled the medicinal water and took a medicinal bath.


    In the diffused water vapor, there is a faint scent of medicine.


    Bai Yu leaned against the edge of the bathtub quietly, closed his eyes and took a long breath, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Clap."


    I don''t know how long it took,


    The sound of a door opening came from the living room.


    Bai Yu''s ears moved, and in his spirit, Jiang Xinyan''s figure appeared at the door.


    She closed the door, bent over to support the wall, put on slippers at the entrance, and came into the living room.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded.


    Immediately noticed the closed bathroom door and the lights inside.


    Immediately walked over there.


    Inside the bathroom, Bai Yu raised his brows slightly with his eyes closed, "seeing" Jiang Xinyan now at the bathroom door, and knocked on the door.


    "Xiaoyu? Are you inside?"


    "exist."


    Bai Yu said immediately.


    "Oh, I thought no one was there, or my sister would come in."


    "I''ve been sweaty and exhausted. I really want to take a hot bath soon."


    Saying that, he reached out and twisted the doorknob, but it was unlocked.


    "Sister, I''m taking a medicinal bath."


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and shouted outside.


    Although he knew that Jiang Xinyan would not come in, for some reason, he was still a little nervous.


    "Medicated bath, then elder sister just wait a little longer, you have to take a good bath."


    Jiang Xinyan already knew the effect of the medicated bath on Bai Yu''s physical improvement.


    Wen Yan was not in a hurry to take a bath, and after a warning at the door, he stepped on his slippers and left.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps walking away, Bai Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then froze for a moment, what am I worried about?


    Even if the old lady really came in just now, he wouldn''t have any loss, would he?


    Also, what wasn''t he seen when he was a kid?


    Did you see it already?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu closed his eyes and lay comfortably in the bathtub.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan came to the bathroom and knocked on the door, even if the bathroom door was unlocked, he wouldn''t worry anymore.


    122 The prototype of the forces


    [Tower of God], the twenty-fourth floor.


    Surrounded by volcanoes, lava flows, and the air is filled with hot breath.


    "boom!!"


    all of a sudden,


    One after another, majestic energy beams passed by like red meteors, and the entire mountain in the distance suddenly disappeared.


    The flame giant with a height of several hundred meters also disappeared in the energy beam.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, and the snake eyes slowly looked at the stunned fire elves below.


    only one look,


    Almost didn''t frighten them to the point where they lost their minds,


    Nodding in a hurry, he almost spit out, "I understand, I understand."


    Bai Yu nodded in satisfaction, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly, he was just here to find a partner, and he had to force him to brighten his muscles.


    Looking at it now, the effect is quite the group.


    Although these fire elves are not very powerful, they are rare monsters with certain intelligence and can understand Bai Yu''s meaning.


    That alone is enough.


    As for the partner, Bai Yu doesn''t need how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than him anyway.


    As long as the other party has some brains and can recognize things, it is enough.


    in this way,


    The purpose of this layer has been completed, Bai Yu immediately turned into a beam of light, and went to the next layer without stopping.


    Leaving all the fire elves looking at each other, chatting, and finally acting honestly.


    The bosses have all been killed, and if they want to survive, they can only work.


    and,


    The new boss is obviously stronger, and it seems... not bad.


    ...


    In the next few layers, Bai Yu followed suit.


    The first is to select suitable partners, and then use force to make the other party obedient.


    There is a kind of meaning that those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt in his heart that he had completely accepted the setting of the monster boss and began to gradually develop towards this trend.


    Of course, this mental dharma only flashed in my mind.


    Then, he continued to laugh at it.


    Since there are things that can be solved by force, why do you spend so much brains?


    Moreover, this rolling feeling is really cool.


    About four hours.


    After suppressing several waves of unconvincing monster bosses, Bai Yu finally found three partners smoothly.


    On the twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth and twenty-seventh floors, respectively.


    The reason why it took so long is mainly because it took a lot of time to select partners.


    Fortunately, the results are still gratifying.


    Calculated, from the 20th floor to the 30th floor.


    Except for the last floor, the 28th floor, and the 30th floor are not counted for Bai Yu.


    On the remaining nine floors, Bai Yu''s eyeliner is all there.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and a thought suddenly popped into Bai Yu''s mind, if there were more monsters under his hands...


    Wouldn''t it really be a monster boss? !


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary monster boss, it is the kind of boss whose younger brothers are interspersed all over the ninth floor of the [Tower of God]!


    No, it will be spread over ten floors soon!


    [Tower of God] Between the 20th and 30th floors, he has the final say!


    It was probably such an overwhelming feeling.


    Thinking about it, I felt a little excited, but Bai Yu quickly calmed down.


    Although this idea is good, it also has many disadvantages.


    First of all, his identity is easily exposed.


    It''s also what Bai Yu is most worried about right now.


    Think about it, even if Bai Yu hides well, the monster boss that rules the entire ten floors of the [Tower of God] has a high chance of being discovered by someone with a heart.


    This alone made Bai Yu have to temporarily dismiss this idea.


    but,


    "If you develop your forces, you can implement it."


    After all, finding blood vessels is a huge amount of engineering.


    Bai Yu needs more manpower to help.

 Chapter 102

    Moreover, once you have power, you can do more things!


    At present, the only force under Bai Yu''s command is the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor, if that counts as a force.


    Secondly, Des and Red Dragon are also good candidates, you can try to invite them to join.


    The Lord of Darkness... also counts.


    Anyway, that guy has some strength, although it is a little ugly, it affects the appearance of the team.


    As for the remaining members, it has not yet been decided.


    Bai Yu planned to take the rudimentary form of his power and go the elite route first, and those rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes would be avoided.


    As for the issue of Ma Zai under his command, he will use his current method to communicate "friendly" for the time being.


    wait for some day,


    His power is fully formed,


    The strength is also strong enough to have no scruples.


    With a casual move, those monster horses are not swarming.


    So, no hurry.


    However, in the early days of the power, the recruitment of elite members can be put on the itinerary first.


    Thinking about this idea in his mind, Bai Yu''s whole body suddenly emitted a strong light, and the huge body of nearly 10,000 meters gradually shrank, and finally turned into a human form.


    "There''s not much time left, go to the 30th floor and have a look."


    Muttering in a low voice, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the air.


    ...


    The screen turns.


    When his vision became clear again, Bai Yu had already appeared on the thirtieth floor of the [Tower of God].


    Surrounded by a green meadow, gurgling streams, and faintly visible cattle and sheep in the distance.


    Behind him is a small village, and the little girl who was rescued by them was placed in the village.


    As long as they have time, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan will come to see the girl.


    Walking into the village and town, Bai Yu went straight to the wooden house and saw the girl training hard in the yard from a distance.


    The girl was wearing old sackcloth, with a cloth tape around her forehead, her face was covered in sweat, her eyes were staring at the purple flame burning in her hand, and she seemed to be controlling it.


    When she saw Bai Yu coming, a smile appeared on the girl''s face, "Brother."


    Immediately, he seemed to remember something, and immediately focused his attention on the purple flame in his hand,


    However, she found that the flame was still lying obediently in her palm, and there was no sign of losing control, and there was a hint of surprise on her little face.


    "I succeeded...? I succeeded!"


    The girl jumped up happily.


    Bai Yu came to the girl, reached out and touched her head, focusing on the purple flame in her hand.


    This kind of flame is different from ordinary flame, the temperature is not high, but it seems to contain some kind of more powerful power.


    "Brother, sister didn''t come with you today?"


    "Sister has something to do now. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    In her heart, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were already like her family.


    It is also her last reliance on being able to live here alone.


    Although Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan couldn''t be by her side all the time, it was enough for her.


    When she was alone, the girl used training to pass the boring time, but she didn''t expect to actually practice something.


    Even her sister praised her talent.


    Therefore, girls practice become more serious and hard work.


    123 Do you natives know how to play like this?


    Xiyue is the girl''s name.


    In magic, has a high talent.


    Moreover, it is also born with this purple flame that is different from ordinary people.


    In a previous accident, Bai Yu discovered the girl''s talent and gave him some guidance.


    As a result, the girl''s performance exceeded his expectations.


    Yes,


    Every time Bai Yu came to the wooden house, he would teach the girl a magic trick.


    From the initial elementary magic fireball, water ball, etc., to those blessing defense magics, etc.


    Girls are all able to grasp and digest well.


    Although the girl is not yet strong enough to protect herself, at least she is no longer as helpless as before.


    Bai Yu came here today, not only to visit the girl, but also to check the progress of her cultivation and teach her new magic by the way.


    "Look, this is the magic I taught you today."


    On the open space outside the town, Bai Yu showed the girl the magic he taught her today.


    Xiyue clenched her fists with both hands and placed them in front of her chest, looking at Bai Yu with a serious look on her face.


    When Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, the energy in his body moved, and he was holding a staff and waved it gently.


    A long whip formed by flames quickly condensed, turned into a crimson light and shadow, made a whistling sound in the air, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    The ground suddenly cracked a crack, accompanied by scorching traces.


    "This is second-order magic, flame whip."


    Looking back at the girl with the stars in her eyes, Bai Yu smiled softly and said.


    At the same time, give her this magical chanting spell.


    Although he doesn''t need to sing these low-level magic, but the girl is just starting, after all, she needs to work steadily and steadily.


    After the girl wrote it down carefully, she began to practice.


    Bai Yu was watching carefully, giving pointers from time to time. The girl quickly grasped the key to this magic, and she performed it well.


    Seeing that, Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh, what is a talent for cultivation?


    This is called cultivation talent!


    You must know that in his previous life, he was studying magic, but he suffered a lot. How could there be a girl so smooth.


    Fortunately, in this life, his situation is not bad, and his talent is equally powerful.


    think of this,


    Bai Yu groped his chin lightly and couldn''t help but wonder if he should also learn those high-level magics.


    Otherwise, when it comes to the back, there will be nothing to teach the girl, which will damage his face as a teacher.


    Stayed in the town for about half an hour.


    Bai Yu waved goodbye to the girl and prepared to go to the Cyril Empire to see the current situation before leaving the [Inner World].


    "Goodbye brother."


    Xiyue stood at the door of the yard, her clear eyes filled with reluctance, she waved to Bai Yu.


    "Go back, you have to train hard alone. Next time you come, I want to test it."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and turned to leave.


    It was not until his back disappeared at the end of her line of sight that the girl put down her waving little hand and hid the reluctance in her eyes.


    Once I got my mind set, I started training again, over and over again, until the sun went down.


    ...


    Cyril Empire, Frontier City.


    At this moment, the place has been heavily guarded.


    There are still five days left before the return of the monster Urukzi, and the entire border town is filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    The originally lively streets have become extremely deserted, and it is difficult to see the prosperity of the original school.


    All civilians either closed their doors and closed their homes, or ran away with their families and their families ahead of schedule.


    On the road, only imperial soldiers on patrol and other landers could be seen.


    Going straight to the Adventure Guild, Bai Yu inquired about some news, and after understanding the general situation, he quit the [Inner World].


    ...


    the next day.


    The first thing Bai Yu did when he entered the [Li World] was to teleport to the twenty-eighth floor of the [Tower of God].


    It took almost two hours to find the right partner on this floor.


    So far, from the twentieth floor to the twenty-ninth floor, Bai Yu''s eyeliner has been laid on every layer.


    Find the materials for the bloodline upgrade, just around the corner.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but have the urge to laugh up to the sky.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Adventure Guild.


    When Bai Yu came here, there were already quite a few people inside. Except for some indigenous adventurers, most of them were logged in.


    Because of that teamfight mission, the number of registrants gathered in the border town these days is obviously increasing.


    Obviously they are all for the artifact reward.


    Listening to the heated discussions around, Bai Yu came to the counter, looked at the staff sitting behind, an intellectual woman with glasses and long red wavy hair, and asked:


    "Is there any high-level magic here?"


    Magic is divided into three levels: elementary, middle, and advanced.


    Basic magic is divided into first-order and second-order, which is often referred to as low-level magic.


    Middle-level magic is divided into third-level and fourth-level magic.


    The last high-level magic is the fifth and sixth orders.


    In theory, the sixth-order magic is the strongest magic.


    However, it is said that above the sixth-order, there are more powerful and terrifying super-order magic!


    However, that only exists in legends, and no one has really seen it.


    "High-level magic??"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice, the working woman stopped what she was doing, looked up, and was slightly startled when she saw Bai Yu''s appearance, then smiled slightly, and said softly:


    "Adventurer, do you want to learn high-level magic? Although we do collect several high-level magic here, it is not only easy to read by spending money, but also need to complete corresponding tasks and have a certain contribution value. Only qualified to study."


    "Furthermore, if the adventurer sees that you are so young, if you learn high-level magic..."


    The red-haired woman with glasses kindly reminds her to stop when she clicks.


    In her opinion, Bai Yu must be the same as everyone else. It was because he wanted to prepare as much as possible for the upcoming battle, so he temporarily forced himself to learn high-level magic that was difficult to master.


    "Is it so troublesome..."


    Bai Yu frowned slightly.


    "Of course, if you really want to learn, adventurer, there is no other way."

 Chapter 103

    The voice of the red-haired woman with glasses sounded again.


    Bai Yu heard the words and immediately asked, "I don''t know what else to do?"


    When the voice fell, he saw the other party beckoning to him, his eyes wandered...


    The corners of Bai Yu''s eyes jumped for no reason, but he still leaned over with his ears attached.


    "I''m wearing **** underwear."


    There was a warm breath coming from his ears, and he exhaled like blue.


    "..."


    Bai Yu distanced himself expressionlessly and looked at each other with an honest look.


    My heart is outrageous!


    Are your natives already so good at playing?


    Learning advanced magic and playing unspoken rules? ?


    "Giggle."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s expression, the woman in glasses immediately covered her mouth and let out a series of coquettish laughing sounds.


    After laughing, the complexion of the red-haired woman with glasses returned to normal, and the trace of seductiveness in her eyes just now disappeared, returning to her previous intellectual and dignified appearance.


    She looked at Bai Yu and said seriously:


    "Adventurer, congratulations on passing the test, please come with me now."


    124 Advanced Magic Explosive Flame Meteor


    "???"


    Bai Yu was confused when he heard the words.


    Pass the test? ?


    So, it was just a test for him by the red-haired woman with glasses?


    When did you learn high-level magic and pass such a boring test?


    Also, is that really just a test?


    Seeing the red-haired woman with glasses get up and walk towards the back of the guild,


    Bai Yu followed with a head full of question marks.


    Led by the woman, the two walked into a dimly lit corridor, and the sound of the hall behind them gradually diminished.


    Looking back at Bai Yu behind him, the eyes behind the woman''s glasses flickered slightly, her eyes stayed on him for a second, and the corner of her mouth raised a beautiful arc.


    "Adventurer, follow me."


    Bai Yu touched his nose when he heard the words, and kept reminding himself in his heart,


    This is a regular adventure guild, don''t think about those who have and don''t.


    It was just a test just now.


    "Ta, ta, ta..."


    As the two walked up the stairs,


    The back of the woman with glasses wearing a slim dress came into view, making it even more unobstructed.


    The slender waist swayed gently from side to side with the pace, and the figure was outstanding.


    The pair of long white legs between the skirts are looming, and the whole body exudes a charming charm.


    Is this... is it also a test?


    Such a thought suddenly popped into his mind, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing in his heart, and his eyes slowly moved away from the woman''s back.


    When he came to the third floor, Bai Yu''s eyes were immediately drawn to the bookshelves around him, which were full of books on all kinds of skills.


    Follow the red-haired woman with glasses all the way to the innermost room with the door locked. The woman stopped, looked back at Bai Yu and said with a smile:


    "Adventurer, the high-level magic you need is here."


    As she said that, she waved her hand, and as a ray of light passed by, the key appeared in her hand.


    "As a reward for passing the test, you can choose a high-level magic book at will to watch and learn, and you only need to pay a gold coin."


    The woman opened the door as she spoke, and finally pushed it gently before turning back and said:


    "If you encounter any difficulties in learning magic, you can come to me at any time~"


    Bai Yu nodded, then walked into the room under the woman''s gaze.


    There are very few exercises here, and there are also some dust-covered weapons.


    Taking a casual glance around, Bai Yu walked straight to the skill bookshelf in the room.


    All the high-level skills of various occupations are placed on it, and there are about fifty books in total.


    Bai Yu found the column of high-level magic. There are seven books in total, seven of which are all fifth-order magic, and there is no sixth-order magic.


    I felt a little lost in my heart, but Bai Yu quickly cleared up his mood.


    One gold coin can learn a fifth-order magic for free, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    His eyes swept over the high-level magic skill books. After a while, Bai Yu finally selected a red skill book.


    "Fifth-level magic, explosive flame meteor, high-level fire magic, it seems that you have already selected a magic skill book that you are satisfied with, adventurer."


    Looking at the skill book selected by Bai Yu, the woman with glasses immediately flashed relevant information in her mind, and said softly:


    "Now, you have two hours to carefully browse the relevant magic learning methods recorded in the book. Do you need me to take you to the study room?"


    Bai Yu, however, stood directly in front of the bookshelf, opened the skill book, and quickly immersed himself in it.


    Look carefully at the text above, the method of energy operation, the mantra chanted, etc...


    About ten minutes.


    Bai Yucai finished the entire skill book, slowly closed it, put it back on the shelf, and walked towards the door, "I''m sorry, I kept you waiting."


    The woman with glasses shook her head and said with a stunned expression: "Have you finished it? Don''t you need to take a closer look?"


    Is that high-level magic?


    What happened in ten minutes?


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, carefully thought about the words he had just browsed, and found that they were all clearly recorded in his mind, so he opened his eyes and said, "No need to read any more."


    When the woman with glasses saw this, she stared at Bai Yu carefully for a few times. She wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back, "That''s it."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    She originally thought that even if Bai Yu made a temporary attack, at least he would pay more attention to his learning attitude.


    In this way, she can also appreciate the cute appearance of this good-looking young adventurer when he is studying hard.


    If you are in a good mood, you can also give pointers in person, and show her charm as a big sister by the way.


    As a result, the young man had such an attitude, and the woman with glasses couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Perhaps, seeing the difficulty of learning high-level magic, temporarily retreated...?


    When the two were about to come to the guild hall,


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered something, took out a gold coin from the inventory and gave it to the woman with glasses.


    "I almost forgot, this is the cost of studying just now, thank you."


    No matter what the other party''s reason was, Bai Yu learned a high-level magic for almost nothing.


    Bai Yu still wanted to say thank you.


    Looking at the shiny gold coin, the woman with glasses smiled, stretched out her hand to take it, and asked:


    "Then next, adventurer, are you ready to practice the high-level magic you just learned?"


    "If there is no accident, it''s about the same." Bai Yu nodded.


    "Then... good luck."


    The woman with glasses swayed her slender waist and walked into the guild hall, and finally turned around suddenly:


    "By the way, it''s the same sentence. If you encounter difficulties in training, you can come to my sister at any time. However, you need to pay extra."


    Seeing the back of the woman in glasses walking into the hall, Bai Yu shook his head with a smile in his heart.


    Immediately left the guild and came to a remote place outside the border town, ready to practice the high-level magic that he just learned.


    "I don''t know how long it will take me to learn with my current talent..."


    Muttering in a low voice, Bai Yu closed his eyes, recalling the learning method he just checked in his mind, and the energy in his body was surging.


    He raised his staff, chanting a complex and obscure incantation softly.


    In the surrounding air, a hot red aura suddenly permeated, circling around Bai Yu constantly.


    Above the ground, a crimson circular magic circle quickly emerged, flashing with dazzling light.


    finally,


    The energy in the body surged to the limit, as if it was about to break out of the body.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, a flash of fiery red flashed in his eyes, and he waved his staff to the open space in front of him.


    Explosive meteor!


    next moment,


    In the direction that Bai Yu pointed, a huge red magic circle suddenly appeared. The water in the air evaporated visibly to the naked eye, and emitted a lot of heat. The whole space was like a scorching steamer.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    A series of violent explosions caused by the compression of flames sounded.


    With every explosion, the ground kept shaking, accompanied by a large number of fiery air waves spreading around.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the firelight, his breath of heat rushed towards his face and was blocked by the almost transparent protective cover on his body.


    He stared at the scene in front of him with flickering eyes.


    He whispered to himself in a low voice:


    "The first time, did it succeed..."


    125 Awakening Mission Did I Say Something Wrong?


    "It turned out to be successful the first time..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Yu was a little surprised, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that his talent is not bad at all.


    Fifth-order magic can be mastered by watching it once. This kind of learning talent will probably not be believed by anyone.


    Of course, Bai Yu knew very well that his talent was definitely brought about by the mutation of his bloodline.


    otherwise,


    Based on his struggle performance in his previous life, not to mention that he can''t learn advanced magic, at least he can''t master it once.


    "Although it was successfully used for the first time, there are still many details that have not been handled in place."


    Bai Yu quickly calmed down, carefully recalled the process of the casting just now, and made improvements over and over again.


    For example, the speed of singing, the speed of energy in the body, and so on...


    So,


    Above this piece of open space, there was a sound of violent explosions soon after.


    From a distance, you can clearly see the fiery red sky and the gradually distorted air under the high temperature evaporation.

 Chapter 104

    ...


    After about half an hour.


    Bai Yucai stopped practicing, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, a look of joy appeared on his face, "Finally I can use it perfectly."


    After just practicing and improving again and again.


    Bai Yu has completely mastered this high-level magic and can use it perfectly.


    Whether it is the casting speed or the power of magic, it has been adjusted to the best state so far.


    A flash of joy flashed in his eyes, Bai Yu held the palm of the staff and couldn''t help but tighten it.


    In a sense,


    This is the first time he has actively learned and mastered a brand-new magic skill, and it is also a high-level magic skill.


    There is an indescribable sense of achievement in my heart.


    After learning high-level magic, Bai Yu is going to use it to level up monsters in the next time.


    The level requirement to be promoted to the fifth-level bloodline is lv70. He is only lv53 now, which is a full seventeenth level.


    Now that the bloodline materials have been searched in a net-like manner, the level cannot be left behind.


    certainly,


    Before leveling up, Bai Yu planned to take a look at the Adventure Guild to see if there were any tasks that could be completed by the way.


    ...


    Adventure Guild.


    Not long after Bai Yu returned here, before he could take a closer look at the taskbar, he received a private message.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you now? What are you doing?"


    The sender of the message was Jiang Xinyan.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, in his imagination, the old lady should be very busy these days.


    "I''m on an adventure with the guild, ready to see if there are any suitable tasks."


    Bai Yu replied with a message.


    There will be a private message again soon.


    "Meeting at the small wooden house at that time, my sister received a task here, which may be related to awakening."


    Seeing the last few words, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Awakening mission?


    Madam found...?


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Bai Yu turned around and walked out of the guild. He didn''t even bother to look at tasks or anything.


    When Bai Yu came to the small wooden house, he saw two figures in the yard from a distance.


    The girl surrounded Jiang Xinyan with a smile on her face.


    "elder brother."


    Seeing Bai Yu walking in the distance, the girl immediately stood on tiptoe and waved at Bai Yu.


    Jiang Xinyan also smiled and looked at Bai Yu.


    After Bai Yu came over, he reached out and touched the girl''s head. The latter closed his eyes comfortably, and seemed to enjoy the intimacy.


    Subsequently,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan talked about the awakening mission, and learned that she had rescued an aboriginal in a mission and received this mission by accident.


    Bai Yu was not surprised by this.


    The awakening mission is hidden in these intricate clues.


    It is very likely that after a seemingly ordinary task, you will find a huge surprise hidden behind it.


    "Wait a minute, someone else will come over later."


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave,


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly said with a smile, and there seemed to be some helplessness in her tone.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, wondering who could make Jiang Xinyan show such an expression.


    Soon, about ten minutes later.


    Bai Yu saw that person.


    A "girl" in a red and white magic robe.


    She has short flaxen shoulder-length hair, and wears star hair accessories. She is about 1.6 meters tall and has a baby face. She looks about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "...??"


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes, vaguely feeling that the girl in front of him looked a little familiar.


    Immediately, I remembered, isn''t this the girl who was protected by him at the time?


    Also a member of the attack team.


    At that time, Bai Yu didn''t notice it, but now, if you take a closer look, this guy actually looks about the same age as him.


    "Wow, Xinyan, is this your brother? I finally saw a living person."


    The person who came was the pseudo-loli Su Yin.


    When Bai Yu was looking at her, Su Yin was also looking at each other, her bright eyes were full of curiosity.


    I want to see what is so special about the younger brother who makes Jiang Xinyan so precious.


    If she hadn''t insisted on coming this time, she might not have seen this side.


    Looking at Bai Yu himself at this time, Su Yin couldn''t help but nodded secretly in her heart.


    Don''t say anything else,


    At least in terms of looks, Bai Yu is definitely the most outstanding of all the men she has ever met.


    Even better than the photo!


    Looking so handsome at a young age, I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated in the future.


    Su Yin couldn''t help slandering inwardly, and at the same time, she was going to continue to observe and observe to see if Bai Yu had any other qualities.


    Bai Yu was a little speechless when he heard the words. He glanced at Jiang Xinyan, his eyes seemed to say, what''s wrong with this guy?


    What does it mean to finally see a living person?


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled lightly. She pulled Su Yin, whose eyes were about to fall on Bai Yu, and reminded kindly:


    "Be careful, don''t scare my brother."


    Su Yin smiled, "I know, but I cherish the younger generation, brother Bai Yu."


    The voice fell.


    The "girl" felt two gazes from different directions staring at her, the pressure on her body suddenly doubled, and the smile on her face froze slightly, and said embarrassingly:


    "Me, did I say something wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled without saying a word.


    Bai Yu said lightly, "Just call me Bai Yu."


    Su Yin: "..."


    Although I don''t know what I said wrong.


    but,


    What she was sure of now was that the siblings were indeed very similar in some ways.


    For example, the **** oppressive feeling at this time.


    Shouldn''t it be said... as expected of two brothers and sisters? !


    When the two of them looked away, Su Yin was relieved and patted her chest, secretly said:


    "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, I almost didn''t get scared to death."


    After the three met, they set off.


    Although Xiyue was reluctant, she also knew that Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan had important things to do, so they could only stay at home obediently.


    But deep in his heart, he secretly wanted to redouble his efforts to cultivate, and strive to keep up with the pace of his brothers and sisters as soon as possible, and go to the outside world with them to take risks.


    126 The Worst Plan


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    Starry Forest.


    Bai Yu and his party, who had just entered the outskirts of the forest, were attacked by monsters.


    Looking at the monster that turned into a black breath under Jiang Xinyan''s attack,


    Bai Yu didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he could only move his staff to solve the fish that slipped through the net.


    Jiang Xinyan''s mission this time is to defeat a monster boss named "Rock Wing Stone Statue" and collect some special materials from it.


    Although the boss needs to be defeated, but the three of them are enough to deal with it.


    In fact


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t even plan Su Yin in the first place.


    If it wasn''t for the latter acting coquettishly and insisting on coming, she and Bai Yu would be the only two on this mission.


    In her opinion, two people are enough to deal with the boss.


    Bai Yu''s strength should be around the first-tier echelon of registrants, even if there is a deviation, it will not be too far behind.


    On this basis, plus herself, isn''t it more than wrong to kill a boss?


    This shows Jiang Xinyan''s confidence in her own strength.


    And this is really not blind confidence.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current strength is completely the existence of the T0 echelon. Switching to other games, she belongs to the kind of boss who has all the equipment skills and operations.


    Except for a few extremely perverted monster bosses, such as the Four Elephants of Hell, in her eyes, hunting and killing other ordinary monsters is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Regular monster bosses are no problem at all.


    Therefore, seeing the heroic performance of the elder sister at this time, Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    While paddling, you can quickly gain experience, which is not too comfortable.


    "I heard that the monsters in the forest have become more and more irritable recently. There are so many monsters even in the periphery of the forest. Will there be a monster ** one day?"


    Su Yin waved his staff, and an air cannon knocked away the monsters in the distance, and communicated in his mouth at the same time.


    "It seems to be related to the black aura on them."


    "The monsters here have a much more serious black aura than the monsters of the previous levels."


    With a wave of the knight''s long sword in his hand, the sword energy flew out diagonally, slicing the two monsters in front of him into two pieces.


    Seeing the large amount of black energy emanating from the monster''s corpse, Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly.


    Bai Yu listened to the exchange between the two, but he thought more.


    It seems that it''s not just this layer.


    Even the monsters on the twenty-ninth floor became quite irritable during the battle, frequently attacking his tribe. The specific reason is still unclear.


    "Perhaps, the reason for the changes of these monsters is related to those black tentacles during the initial battle."


    Bai Yu guessed.

 Chapter 105

    It is no secret that the four monsters of **** finally came back to life, as well as those huge black tentacles that drilled out from the entrance of the [Tower of God].


    Although so far, no one knows the true origin of those black tentacles.


    However, combined with all the signs now.


    Maybe there is some kind of connection between the two.


    "I also think it''s possible."


    Su Yin heard the words and nodded in agreement.


    As a member of the tough battle, she knew all too well how terrifying the Four Elephants of Hell were when they mutated!


    Since those weird black tentacles can make the four beasts of **** mutate, it seems that it is not impossible to affect these monsters.


    "If you can find the real body of those tentacles, maybe you can figure out everything here."


    Su Yin speculated along this line, that Loli''s face was full of seriousness.


    He didn''t even notice the monster that suddenly rushed in front of him.


    "Hey!"


    Before the monster rushed in front of Su Yin, it was strangled by the vines suddenly rising from the ground.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but turn her head to remind her, "Be careful, it''s in the middle of a battle now."


    Su Yin stuck out her tongue and smiled, "Isn''t there Xinyan by your side?"


    "Then don''t take it too lightly, otherwise, you will die."


    "I know~"


    Su Yin dragged the long tail and winked cutely.


    Hearing that, Bai Yu got goosebumps next to him.


    Through Jiang Xinyan''s introduction, Bai Yu already knew that this was a pseudo-loli.


    Now wearing a girly face and pretending to be cute, it is really lethal.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the kind of lethality that women have over men, it''s pure discomfort...


    Silently opened a distance, Bai Yu switched to a position farther away from the pseudo-loli and continued to paddle.


    Almost an hour.


    The three of them came to the middle of the forest, where the level of monsters became higher, and correspondingly, more experience was provided.


    On the way, I also encountered many other logins, all of whom are trying to level up.


    It should be preparing for the upcoming team battle,


    Or more precisely,


    It is to strive to level up in order to be able to bring the artifact of the mission reward for the first time.


    "It seems that the temptation of the artifact is really great! Now all the registrants on this floor have basically accepted the team battle quest, right?"


    Su Yin sighed sincerely, and finally couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t received such a lively mission for a long time. I don''t know what the scene will be like."


    "With so many registrants besieging a monster, I seem to be able to imagine the tragic end of that monster."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan shook her head, "It shouldn''t be that simple."


    She was at the scene at that time, and the monster gave her a very strong feeling.


    "Yes, I also heard that the monster defeated the city lord with one move. Many people are discussing this matter, saying that it is the most dishonest city lord."


    Su Yin laughed even more.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan gave her a helpless look, but said nothing.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, and the words were startling.


    "You really need to pay attention to that monster. If everyone has the same mentality as you are now, the registrant''s side is likely to suffer heavy casualties in this mission."


    As soon as these words came out, the two women looked at Bai Yu with surprises in their eyes.


    It''s not that Jiang Xinyan didn''t believe what Bai Yu said, but she wasn''t sure why he was so sure.


    Su Yin was a little unconvinced in her heart, thinking that Bai Yu was more of an alarmist, she couldn''t help but puffed up her eyes and looked at him angrily, like a fat goldfish.


    Didn''t she just laugh at that monster, do you want to teach her a lesson together?


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s just a matter of fact."


    Bai Yu ignored Su Yin''s lethal glare, shrugged and said.


    His telepathy ability allows him to perceive the power of that monster more clearly than other registrants.


    At least,


    From Bai Yu''s point of view, the monster named "Ulukzi" should not be weaker than the Four Elephants of Hell.


    certainly,


    It may also be that he is unfounded, and that monster may only be comparable to the Four Elephants of Hell in terms of vigorous vitality, but may not be as strong in terms of strength.


    But what if...


    Therefore, Bai Yu made the worst plan in his heart.


    127 That is the speed that a mage should have


    Except for Urukzi,


    Bai Yu was also more concerned about the "king" that it mentioned about to wake up.


    Even one subordinate can cause such a big stir, causing the empire to release the task of artifact reward.


    So, what about the "king"...


    Wouldn''t the reward be more attractive if defeated? !


    Bai Yu couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    ��Experience value +9845��


    ��Experience value +9843��


    ��Experience����


    The reminder of the experience gained in my mind kept ringing.


    The three of Bai Yu almost swept across, smashing Huanglong and entering the depths of the Xingyao Forest.


    Under Bai Yu''s mental induction, the three of them quickly found the monster boss mentioned in the mission in a place similar to a ruin.


    "Is that the one? Rockwing statue?"


    Surrounded by ruins and broken walls, Su Yin''s eyes were immediately attracted by the stone statue on the high platform in front of her, and she pointed in that direction and said loudly.


    I saw a stone statue covered in gray rock texture, lying on the high platform, carrying wings, flying like a sky, motionless.


    It looks rather weird.


    Rock wing stone statue, level: lv59.


    Look at the level information slowly emerging above the head of the stone statue.


    The eyes of the three of them couldn''t help but condense slightly.


    The next second, the stone statue on the high platform moved.


    "Crack clap clap..."


    The sound of cracks and shattering sounded, and finally a "bang" sounded, and the BOSS broke free from the stone statue.


    "Roar!"


    The rock-wing stone statue roared in the sky, fluttered its wings and flew into the air, circling constantly over the forest.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    At the same time,


    The ground around the ruins sounded one after another, and dozens of monsters broke out from the ground one after another and surrounded Bai Yu and others.


    "Bai Yu, these little monsters are handed over to you."


    "Xinyan, let''s go to that boss together."


    While Su Yin spoke, her eyes were fixed on the stone statue BOSS in the sky, and her aura suddenly changed.


    In the end, he is a member of the attacking team. Even if he does not seem to be very reliable at ordinary times, once he is serious, he is extremely reliable.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, and with a swipe of the knight''s long sword in her hand, a sword qi suddenly flew out and slashed towards the boss in the air.


    The battle started immediately.


    Looking at the two women who went straight to the boss, Bai Yu opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything and was responsible for cleaning up the surrounding mobs.


    "boom!"


    With a stroke of the staff, a huge red ball flew out, and the mobs in front were all blown into coke, and the screams were extinguished in the hot air.


    "Blade of Wind."


    The staff waved again, and a blue wind blade of more than ten meters struck out. There was a sharp whistling sound in the air, and all the monsters along the way were cut in half, and blood spattered on the spot.


    While cleaning up the mobs, Bai Yu paid attention to the situation on the boss''s side.


    After a while, all the mobs were cleaned up,


    Obviously, the speed at which the boss summons mobs is far behind the speed at which Bai Yu cleans up.


    So,


    The original one-on-two situation suddenly turned into a one-on-three.


    Rock Wing Statue:...I''m too hard.jpg


    Even Su Yin, who was in the battle, couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu. On the way here, Bai Yu was almost paddling and couldn''t see anything.


    I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Although it''s just cleaning up mobs, it''s not hard to see from the speed of cleaning up monsters and the magic that Bai Yu just cast.


    This boy does have some strength.


    "Don''t look at me, pay attention to the boss."


    Bai Yu said lightly, with a wave of his staff, a long whip formed by a flame suddenly staggered the boss in the air and almost didn''t fall off.


    Su Yin''s teeth tickled when she heard this.


    She found that Bai Yu''s personality was really bad.


    It''s even darker than Xin Yan.


    Truly worthy of being siblings.


    If Bai Yu could hear what she was saying in her heart, she would definitely call out that she was wronged.


    Where is he black?


    After reminding him, Bai Yu focused his attention on the boss, seized every opportunity to output and attacked the boss.


    Su Yin also quickly became serious.


    With the two of them at the rear to assist in the output, Jiang Xinyan''s battle was obviously easier. She only needed to pay attention to avoiding the boss''s attack, and then she could output with all her strength.


    "Roar!!"


    The BOSS, who was beaten by the three, was in a state of embarrassment, and suddenly a roar came out of his mouth. The piercing cry turned into a substantial sonic attack, and spread suddenly towards the surroundings.


    "boom."


    Jiang Xinyan held the protective shield in her left hand, and immediately protected it in front of her, and a bright green protective shield emerged, blocking all sonic attacks.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"

 Chapter 106

    The sonic attack continued to spread around, and the collision made violent explosions.


    Jiang Xinyan came to the ground steadily, looked up at the sky, but saw that the boss''s eyes suddenly flashed red light, and then two rays of destruction beams shot out.


    Where the light swept, hot cutting marks appeared on the ground, and then collapsed.


    Jiang Xinyan swept her body to dodge, raised her palm, and was just about to start.


    Above the head, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air.


    "boom!"


    A gust of wind shock wave visible to the naked eye slammed on the BOSS, directly interrupting its attack.


    This is far from over,


    Seeing that Bai Yu''s attack was effective, Su Yin followed closely behind him, blasting the BOSS with magic attacks one after another, blasting flowers directly on it, knocking it down from the air.


    "boom!!"


    The rock-wing stone statue fell heavily to the ground, causing bursts of dust and smoke.


    at this time,


    A blue-purple pattern suddenly appeared on the BOSS body, glowing with shimmering light, quickly spreading all over the body, and the aura on the body was rising...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A huge fireball and air cannon blasted off at the back.


    Collision on the BOSS, apart from smashing a few blue-purple crystals, the BOSS seems to be completely unharmed.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The attributes of this boss have been enhanced.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were looking at the broken crystals scattered in the air, her eyes moved slightly.


    Those blue-purple crystals...


    That''s why she needs to collect special materials for this mission!


    "Roar!"


    The rock-wing stone statue vibrated its wings, rose into the air, and summoned his monster brother again.


    This time,


    Not only those underground monsters, but even the surrounding ruins and ruins quickly gathered together to form two stone giants that were more than ten meters tall!


    "Xiaoyu, Su Yin, help me hold back the boss!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice fell, and the whole person rushed out in one step.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the speed of the rock wing stone statue has increased several times, and it shuttles back and forth quickly in the field. Wherever he passed, afterimages were left behind, which was difficult to capture.


    Bai Yu and Su Yin cleaned up the constant flow of monsters around them.


    "Bai Yu..."


    Before Su Yin could say anything, she saw Bai Yu rushing out quickly.


    The speed was so fast that she was shocked as an elemental mage.


    Is that the speed that a mage should have? ?


    128 All attributes are added a little bit


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu''s figure turned into a black shadow and rushed out. Under the attack of the two stone giants, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground and jumped above the head of one of the stone giants.


    "boom!"


    With the force under his feet, the huge force pressed down, actually knocking the giant stone to the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Yin suddenly widened her eyes.


    Is that the use of power blessing magic? !


    So scary!


    Wait a moment,


    Mage blessing power? What kind of magic operation is this?


    However, Bai Yu obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to Su Yin''s inner thoughts at this time.


    Looking at the constantly flashing BOSS in the air, holding a staff and waving continuously, fireballs and wind blades flew out one after another, almost instantaneously.


    But it was all dodged by the BOSS.


    Bai Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to cast magic attacks while capturing its movement trajectory.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan also joined the attack.


    However, the speed of the BOSS is too fast, almost dodging all the attacks. At the same time, a loud cry came out of his mouth, as if mocking the slow movements of the two.


    At this moment, a violent whistling sound suddenly came from the side.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at it, he waved his staff directly, resisting the fist swung by the stone giant next to him.


    "boom!!"


    The dull collision sounded, and the air waves spread around.


    The giant stone''s heavy fist was actually blocked by the small staff in Bai Yu''s hand.


    "Boom!!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yin''s attack arrived in time, and slammed into the giant stone one after another, knocking it back again and again.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    That guy, won''t really take the power route...


    "boom."


    One kick suppressed the restless stone giant under him,


    Bai Yu''s dark eyes silently changed into gray-white vertical pupils, and then, a huge spiritual force attacked the sky and covering the sky.


    False Snake Eyes.


    next moment,


    The flashing figure of the BOSS suddenly seemed to be stuck in an invisible muddy swamp, frozen in mid-air. It turned its head with difficulty and looked in the direction of Bai Yu.


    At the moment of meeting those snake eyes,


    I only felt that the young man''s figure in the line of sight was blurred for a moment,


    It seems that it is not a human being who is watching it, but an ancient giant python that exudes a terrifying aura.


    The entire space seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "!!!"


    The pupils of the rock wing statue suddenly shrank into needles,


    Breathing abruptly stopped,


    Dangerous instincts are driving desperately to vibrate their wings, wanting to escape from this place immediately,


    But he saw that he didn''t know when, he had fallen into endless emptiness and loneliness.


    There is absolutely nowhere to escape!


    outside world,


    Jiang Xinyan seized the moment when the BOSS stiffened, raised her left hand, aimed at the BOSS in the air,


    One after another thorns and vines attacked, and the BOSS was entangled in an instant.


    With a hard pull of the palm, the BOSS was directly pulled from the air to the ground.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The sharp sword qi slashed out one after another, slashing heavily on the BOSS,


    Pieces of blue-purple shards fell.


    Looking at the BOSS with a pained face and an unusually struggling figure, Jiang Xinyan narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, but if she felt something, her hands were not slow at all.


    Su Yin, who had cleaned up the mobs behind, also joined the battle at this time.


    The two women seized the opportunity to output with all their strength, and the stormy offensive immediately drowned the BOSS.


    High frequency output that lasted for about a few minutes,


    In the end, the BOSS let out a shrill scream, and the rock-hard body was torn apart and lost its vitality.


    With the black breath slowly disappearing, leaving behind the blue-purple crystals scattered all over the place.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu lifted the false serpent pupil, and his eyes returned to normal.


    [Experience value +4453693]


    [Energy value +51488]


    A reminder sounded in my head.


    Looking at the blue-violet crystal that fell at his feet, Bai Yu picked it up and looked at it, then threw it into the inventory.


    "Wow, this thing is so beautiful."


    Over there, Jiang Xinyan has completed the collection.


    Su Yin looked at the shiny pieces of material left on the ground, couldn''t help picking one up, touched her face and exclaimed.


    Then, just like Bai Yu, he picked up a lot from the inventory.


    "Xinyan, have you completed your mission?"


    After the pseudo-loli put away the things, she asked Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the mission and nodded slightly, "The materials have been collected, and now I need to go back to the border city of the empire."


    "Then let''s go back quickly, hee hee, I don''t know what Xinyan''s awakening looks like."


    Su Yin heard the words and urged, and then said again:


    "There should be very few people who know the existence of awakening now. Even if there is, it is definitely not as fast as us. We will strive to be the first to complete the awakening."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed when she heard the words.


    On the way back, Su Yin''s eyes frequently turned to Bai Yu, and finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Bai Yu, when I saw you fighting just now, your strength and speed seem to be much stronger than ordinary mage. How do you allocate attribute points, I''m very curious."


    "Shouldn''t the mage focus on adding spiritual attributes? Are you planning to develop other routes?"


    Facing Su Yin''s curious question, Bai Yu was slightly silent.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Although his mage profession is only a disguise,


    However, in his four-dimensional awakening, it is indeed the highest spiritual attribute.


    What''s wrong?


    If you don''t believe me, see


    [Attributes: Strength 2290, Speed ??2290, Physical Strength 2290, Spirit 2480]


    The spiritual attribute is 2480 points, which is more than 100 points higher than other attributes, close to 200 points.

 Chapter 107

    Isn''t that high enough to be noticeable?


    "I just added a little bit to all the attributes."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Bai Yu said lightly.


    "Equally add points to all attributes? Wouldn''t the attribute points not be enough? If the attributes are too uniform, it''s actually not good...?"


    Su Yin''s statement is more euphemistic.


    If others heard what Bai Yu said, they would definitely ridicule him.


    As we all know, each profession has its own advantages and disadvantages, and the emphasis of adding points is naturally different. Some focus on strength, some focus on spirit...


    In addition, the attribute points are not enough, and if you add more points on average, the rain and dew will be soaked, and the designated scrap.


    Of course, if the attribute points are enough, they don''t say it.


    But does that exist?


    Apparently it doesn''t exist.


    so,


    In Su Yin''s opinion, Bai Yu''s method of adding points is a bit unprofessional. It''s just that due to Jiang Xinyan''s relationship, she didn''t say it too directly.


    but����


    Su Yin faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Carefully recalling Bai Yu''s performance just now,


    The strength and speed are stronger and faster than the landers of many warrior professions.


    Unlike what he said, all attributes have been added a little bit.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but look at Bai Yu. She knew more than Su Yin, such as Bai Yu''s SSS rating.


    However, she didn''t really ask about Bai Yu''s detailed attributes.


    Now suddenly hearing Su Yin mention it, he is also a little curious.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, remember to vote after reading it, ������(?_?)


    129 Bai Yu''s Hidden Occupation


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s interest, Bai Yu didn''t panic at all, his face was calm, and he said nonsense:


    "Actually, it has something to do with my hidden occupation."


    "Hidden occupation?!"


    Su Yin heard the words and raised her voice.


    Hidden occupations are called hidden occupations because of their rarity.


    However, the pair of siblings in front of her turned out to be hidden occupations!


    "I understand, because of your hidden profession, your attribute points and fighting style will be different from other mages."


    Su Yin is through at one point.


    Hearing Bai Yu talking about hidden occupations, he thought about it along the way.


    Bai Yu nodded lightly.


    Children can be taught.


    "Then what is your hidden profession? I''m curious."


    "����secret."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell the two girls what he said about Tang Hao, "Master Jojo",


    Otherwise it will be exposed.


    When Su Yin heard the words, her eyes narrowed and she stared at Bai Yu tightly. Two words came out of her mouth, "Stingy."


    Bai Yu ignored it.


    However, Jiang Xinyan''s gaze on the other side made him unable to resist, so he could only try to pretend he didn''t see it.


    Zhiyu is more like her.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s light-hearted reaction on the surface at this time, people who don''t know it might really be deceived.


    However, Jiang Xinyan was not an outsider, and could even be said to know Bai Yu quite well.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s reaction was in her eyes, and she almost wrote the word "guilt" directly on her face.


    There was a hint of narrowness in his eyes, and he really wanted to tease him...


    but,


    After seeing the fake loli next to her, Jiang Xinyan suppressed her thoughts and stared at Bai Yu''s face for a while before slowly turning her eyes away.


    At the same time he said:


    "Let''s hurry as soon as possible. Since it is an awakening task, it should not be so simple. There may be other more difficult tasks waiting for us in the future."


    Su Yin''s attention was quickly diverted.


    Bai Yu secretly sighed in relief,


    The next second, out of the corner of his eyes, Jiang Xinyan''s half-smiling eyes floated to him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    You can''t save it if you want to save it.


    Simply stop pretending.


    It was seen through by the old sister, and it was not another outsider.


    Anyway, the old lady will definitely not force him to say things he doesn''t want to say.


    and,


    Bai Yu also felt that Jiang Xinyan should not be holding on to the issue of hiding her career.


    ...


    After returning to the border town, Jiang Xinyan went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There is also a small interlude in the middle,


    The leader of the soldiers who had fought with them in the small hotel before bumped into Bai Yu and his party during the patrol.


    but,


    The leader of the soldiers just took a quick glance and put his energy into the patrol, as if the two sides did not know each other.


    "He saw me entering the City Lord''s Mansion before."


    Jiang Xinyan explained Bai Yu''s confusion in one sentence.


    The person to be arrested has something to do with the city lord, and there is nothing to do in or out of the city lord''s mansion.


    Then those soldiers under their hands are still catching a fart?


    "Sister, how did you get on the line with the city owner?"


    Bai Yu was also a little curious.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and Jiang Xinyan has a relationship with the city lord. It seems that the awakening task was also taken over by the city lord.


    Su Yin also wanted to **** up her ears and wondered how Jiang Xinyan got involved with the "most vegetable city lord".


    "Well... a secret."


    The corner of Jiang Xinyan''s mouth lifted slightly, her slender index finger was on her lips, and she finally blinked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu immediately averted his eyes and stopped asking.


    The pseudo-loli has an expression of eating Xiang.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    You two brothers and sisters, do you want to torture people like this? !


    The former secret, the latter secret,


    Su Yin felt that in all the past days, she had not heard as many "secrets" today!


    The three of them came to the hall of the mansion unimpeded all the way.


    The "City Lord of the Most Vegetables" who was teased by the registrant was sitting on the innermost main seat in the hall at this time, closing his eyes and resting.


    Noticing someone was coming, the city lord opened his eyes, his eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Xinyan, and he immediately got up and walked towards this side.


    "Adventurer, it can be regarded as waiting for you, I don''t know how things are going?"


    The city lord walks with the wind, and the white cloak behind him keeps fluttering with the pace. With that vicissitudes of life and perseverance on the cheek, his whole body reveals a domineering and heroic spirit.


    Regardless of strength or not.


    At least the first impression is pretty good.


    Su Yin even had some doubts in her heart whether those guys outside were spreading rumors.


    The city lord in front of him doesn''t look weak at all, but instead gives a very reliable feeling.


    Bai Yu noticed the message above the city lord''s head: Geralt, level 65.


    This level, no matter how weak, should not be weak.


    Not to mention the lord of a city.


    In particular, it can be seen that the monster called Urukzi cannot be underestimated.


    Even Bai Yu needs to be taken seriously.


    "Fortunately, I have brought back all the materials you need."


    Jiang Xinyan handed over the blue-purple crystals in her backpack to the other party.


    City Lord Geralt was overjoyed and held it tightly in his hands, as if those things were very important to him.


    "Adventurer, thank you for your help. It seems that you have reached the stage of awakening. I know one thing that may help you..."


    coming.


    Hearing the city lord speak, Bai Yu and the others knew that they were stable.


    as predicted.


    The city lord Geralt then told Jiang Xinyan,


    She needs to go to a place called "Guro Town" and look there for a guardian stone called "Seviara".


    After Jiang Xinyan wrote it down carefully, the group left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    before leaving,


    The city owner did not forget to praise the three young talents, and hoped that they could contribute to the protection of the border city in the next battle.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely come when the time comes."


    Su Yin agreed immediately.


    In fact, the main reason is that the rewards of this team battle mission are extremely rich.


    Otherwise, the number of participants will definitely be reduced by more than half.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    A hearty smile appeared on the vicissitudes of the city lord''s cheek.


    For the upcoming battle, he could be said to have worked hard, and only hoped to be able to defend the city in the end.


    After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion,


    Bai Yu and his party headed towards the location mentioned in the mission.


    It took about an hour to finally arrive.

 Chapter 108

    "Is this the town of Gu Luo?"


    Looking at the gloomy town ahead,


    Su Yin clenched her staff tightly in both hands, couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders, and leaned against Jiang Xinyan.


    It was clear that it was broad daylight, but I felt that the town exuded a slight chill, which made people shiver inexplicably.


    Bai Yu looked at the town, his spiritual power spread out like a tide, quickly covering the whole town.


    130 Broken Statues in Guro Town


    In Bai Yu''s mental sense, the whole picture of the whole town clearly appeared in his mind.


    On the deserted slate streets, you can see the indigenous townspeople in twos and threes, as well as some lazy imperial soldiers...


    It can be said that there is nothing strange here other than the gloomy atmosphere.


    "Woooooo, Xinyan, do you think there will be ghosts in here? It looks so scary."


    Su Yin said weakly, wanting to ask her best friend to hug her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal inside, and the situation you''re worried about won''t happen."


    Bai Yu said lightly, then looked at Jiang Xinyan, "Sister, let''s go in."


    After that, Jiang Xinyan walked towards the town with Jiang Xinyan.


    Su Yin stood behind and couldn''t help but glared at Bai Yu''s back.


    She found that Bai Yu''s character was really unlikable.


    Apart from being handsome, there is nothing that attracts girls at all.


    I really don''t know how my best friend is so precious.


    If Bai Yu was her younger brother, she would ruthlessly flatten and round him to let him know what the majesty of a sister is!


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan walking away,


    Su Yin immediately got rid of the messy thoughts in her head, and followed with a trot, for fear of being left alone.


    "Xinyan, wait for me."


    ...


    Guro Town.


    After the three Bai Yu came in, they immediately attracted the attention of the aborigines in the town.


    From their eyes, they could feel that they were surprised by Bai Yu''s arrival.


    "It seems that the residents living here have not had contact with outsiders for a long time."


    Jiang Xinyan looked around and said softly.


    Su Yin felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have become colder, and followed Jiang Xinyan closely.


    "Maybe something happened to this town? It finally became what it is now...?"


    Bai Yu guessed.


    "possible."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, thinking about it: "I don''t know where the guardian stone of ''Seviyara'' is in the town, why don''t you ask someone first."


    "In this case, should you find the village chief?"


    "I think it''s okay to find those lazy soldiers?"


    The siblings communicated like no one else, as if the gloomy environment around them had no effect on them.


    Seeing the pseudo-lolita in the corner was stunned.


    This is the world of the boss?


    Maybe she really shouldn''t come?


    In the end, Bai Yu followed the advice of the elder sister and went to ask those imperial soldiers first.


    It was learned from the chat that they had been stationed in this town for several years.


    When they heard what Bai Yu and the others were looking for, the expressions of all the soldiers changed slightly.


    One of the middle-aged men sighed, pondered for a moment, and finally seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Bai Yu and the others and said:


    "Come with me."


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan looked at each other and followed the middle-aged man.


    After a while, he came to the broken statue in the middle of the town.


    Bai Yu looked at the broken stone statue in front of him.


    Just now in his mental induction, he discovered this thing.


    It''s just an ordinary statue, nothing special about it.


    Now this middle-aged man brought them here, could it be related to the guardian stone of "Seviara"?


    Jiang Xinyan and the two women also looked at the broken stone statue in front of them.


    Judging from the only remaining statues, this statue should have been a human statue before, and it was also a human woman.


    Just don''t know why the statue was so badly damaged.


    "The ''Seviara'' guardian stone you are looking for was once here."


    The middle-aged man looked at the broken statue with a complicated look in his eyes, and said slowly:


    "You may not know it yet, in fact, the name of this statue is ''Seviara''..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a hint of nostalgia, and the memory seemed to return to the past.


    Once, it was a prosperous town full of sunshine.


    The guardian goddess statue "Seviara", holding the dazzling guardian stone in his hand, blesses the people living in the town.


    However,


    However, the goddess of darkness drove the evil spirits to take away the guardian stone and destroy the statue of the guardian goddess.


    Since then, the prosperity of the town has ceased to exist.


    The soldiers stationed here have attacked the evil spirits many times, trying to take back the guardian stone, but they only added casualties and corpses.


    The power of evil spirits is simply not something that ordinary soldiers like them can compete with.


    "That''s why Guluo Town has gradually declined to this point."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s speech, Bai Yu and his party all had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Even Su Yin was immersed in the story, temporarily forgetting the gloomy atmosphere around her.


    "Adventurers, if you want to find the guardian stone, you can go to the underground castle in the deep mountain in front of you. It is the habitat of evil spirits."


    "However, you''d better be mentally prepared. The strength of that evil ghost is far beyond what ordinary people imagine."


    The middle-aged man reminded with a serious expression.


    "Also, don''t go after dark. It''s better to go into the mountain at dawn, and if you don''t find it, come back before dark."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man stood in front of the broken statue and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he let out a long sigh, shook his head, and left slowly.


    "In that case, the guardian stone should be very important to this town, right?"


    Seeing the back of the middle-aged man walking away, Su Yin murmured.


    As if you can feel the other person''s mood,


    Watching with my own eyes a once prosperous town has become the gloomy and deserted look it is today.


    I can''t do anything about it, that feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think too much for now, just find the things first and then talk about it."


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky and said, "It''s still early, you can go to the mountains to see the situation."


    "Listen to the person just now, that evil ghost seems to be very powerful, do we want to call the others too?"


    Su Yin thought about it for a while and couldn''t help but say something.


    The other people in her mouth naturally referred to other members of the attack team.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and said, "No need for the time being."


    If it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to ask other members for help.


    after all,


    Everyone on the offensive team has their own business.


    It is impossible for her to let them drop their tasks and come to help because of her own task.


    "OK then."


    Su Yin pouted and replied obediently.


    After making up their minds, the three quickly left the town and walked towards the deep mountain in front.


    The mountain road is rugged and winding, and many monsters attacked on the way, which delayed a lot of time.


    When Bai Yu and the others came to the deep mountain, it was almost time to go offline.


    In the end, I took a turn around the neighborhood,


    For the time being, the underground castle mentioned by the middle-aged man was not found, so Bai Yu and his party left the [Inner World].


    131 Be careful not to get a girlfriend


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Near the teleportation array, registrants come and go, in and out.


    "Shhhhh."


    As the three beams passed by, the figures of Bai Yu and his group appeared in the teleportation array.


    "Sister, come back early tonight."


    In the hall, Bai Yu said to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded and said:


    "Well, Xiaoyu, my sister can''t accompany you for a while, you have to eat well by yourself."


    "I know����"


    Bai Yu paused for a while, thinking of Jiang Xinyan and their busy affairs recently, he couldn''t help reminding: "Also, be careful."


    There was a smile on Jiang Xinyan''s lips, she reached out and touched Bai Yu''s hair, and said in a gentle voice, "Sister knows."


    Su Yin quietly watched the pair of siblings beside her.


    Although I really want to complain, it''s not life and death.


    However, I don''t know why, seeing the two of them have such a deep relationship.


    Those words in her heart could not be said, and even a touch of envy rose.


    Wait until Bai Yu exits the [Different Dimensional Space] hall.


    Su Yin looked at the place where he disappeared, and pouted slightly. Although in her opinion, Bai Yu''s personality is not very pleasant.


    However, she had to admit his feelings for Jiang Xinyan.


    It seems... Bai Yu has completely different attitudes towards Jiang Xinyan and others other than Jiang Xinyan.


    Like for her...


    After all, she is also a sweet and lovely-looking beautiful girl, but that guy is completely ignorant.

 Chapter 109

    Thinking of this, Su Yin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xinyan, I think you need to teach your brother how to get along with girls. Be careful not to find a girlfriend in the future when he looks like that."


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned and smiled, "Is there? I think it''s good."


    "That''s just for you."


    Su Yin complained angrily.


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, really...


    She couldn''t help thinking of how she casually asked Bai Yu about his birthday party a few nights ago.


    She remembered that Bai Yu seemed to have mentioned that the girl named Xia Yingying had already transferred to another city.


    She didn''t care at the time.


    Come to think of it now,


    If the situation was changed to any other girl at that time, after being kidnapped and then being rescued, and she was rescued by a boy she liked, she should have been so moved that she couldn''t wait to make a promise to her, right?


    As a result, Xia Yingying transferred schools the next day.


    Is it...


    Does Xiaoyu really not get along with other girls?


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes slightly, feeling a little weird.


    If that''s the case, it''s a little nerve-wracking.


    With her slender index finger on her chin, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help frowning slightly, her expression a little worried.


    How to teach him this kind of thing...


    ...


    "Ah."


    room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu sneezed, then took out his mobile phone, swiped the latest information on the Internet, and paid attention to the latest developments of the registrants.


    The heated discussion about the twenty-ninth floor continues.


    Whether it''s the 29th floor tower guard BOSS that hasn''t been resurrected, and the speculation about those weird tentacles, and the world snake incarnated by Bai Yu, etc...


    There are still a large number of landers following and discussing.


    besides,


    The exploration of the thirtieth floor of the [Tower of God] in the real world has gradually entered a formal stage.


    From time to time, some new information will be exposed on the Internet, including new skills, equipment, monsters, materials, etc...


    Those who landed on the first thirty floors of the hook were itching in their hearts, and they could not wait to rush to the thirty floors immediately.


    And among those news,


    The most eye-catching is the upcoming team battle mission.


    That''s right.


    Now it is not only all the landers on the thirtieth floor who are participating in this mission,


    Even other landers who have not reached the 30th floor are also very concerned about this, and the heat of the discussion is increasing day by day.


    This is the power of the artifact!


    As long as everyone participating in the team battle successfully repels the monsters,


    You can get 100% of an artifact that suits your profession.


    What could be more enviable and jealous than this? !


    While many people are envious, they are working hard at the tower, wanting to rush to the 30th floor and get a piece of the pie before the mission time limit expires.


    Of course, more people sighed with a hammer, knowing that this event of eating a big pot of rice could not catch up!


    However, it did not affect their focus on this mission.


    Even more attentive than some of the people involved in the task, as if they were also involved.


    Looking at the lively scene on the Internet, it seems that the monster has been successfully repelled, and the artifact is in hand.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Before the eight characters were even written, these guys had already started to celebrate in advance.


    I couldn''t help but worry about whether those people would be beaten when the team battle started.


    certainly,


    There are also some remarks reminding not to take it lightly, but these remarks are only a few after all, and they seem to be inconspicuous in all the discussions.


    Continue browsing for a while.


    Bai Yu entered the forum and glanced at his latest reward question and answer.


    Not surprisingly, no one answered for the time being.


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry, and now he has been under the eyeliner between the entire ten floors of the [Tower of God], and I believe that he will always find the bloodline material.


    The most important thing is that Bai Yu''s spirit has also relaxed a lot after the end of the tough battle, the imminent crisis has been lifted.


    However, that is only relative.


    Bai Yu knows that his current strength is not enough, and he still needs to continue to become stronger!


    One day, he may be able to stop when he has enough strength to protect everyone around him.


    before that,


    Bai Yu will never allow it to happen that his family and friends are hurt because of his lack of strength!


    "Ding ding."


    Suddenly I received a message on my phone.


    Sender: Tang Hao.


    "Bai Yu, I remember you said that you were also on the 30th floor, right? You also received that teamfight mission?"


    Bai Yu opened the message and glanced at it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and replied with two words, "That''s right."


    Come back there soon.


    "Damn it! I envy me to death, that''s a divine weapon! I haven''t seen it before!"


    Bai Yu: "It''s fine, I''ll show you when the time comes, if the task is successfully completed."


    Tang Hao: "Could it still fail? With so many people participating, it must be stable!"


    Looking at the message on the phone, Bai Yu didn''t reply immediately, and said in a low voice, "Hopefully."


    "Okay, let''s not talk, I went to the store to help. By the way, come to the store for dinner at night? You and Sister Xinyan have not been here for a long time."


    Tang Hao''s message came again.


    Bai Yu looked at the news and thought about it. It seems that since his physical fitness has improved, he has indeed not been to Tang Hao''s shop for a long time.


    I edited a "good" word in my hand, but I haven''t sent it out yet.


    Just when I saw Tang Hao''s next message, I deleted it immediately.


    "I am the chef myself to entertain you."


    "Next time."


    Edit these three words and click Send.


    Bai Yu put away his phone, got up and stretched, ready to pack up and go out to the cafeteria.


    132 To the habitation of evil spirits (Happy Goddess'' Day)


    The next morning.


    After Bai Yu entered [Li World],


    First go to the tenth floor [Tower of God] to inspect the circle and pay attention to the latest progress in the search for bloodline materials.


    Although no progress has been made so far,


    However, Bai Yu encouraged all his partners with a kind attitude.


    Afterwards, he joined Jiang Xinyan and others, and headed to the old forest in the deep mountains, continuing to search for the underground castle where the evil ghosts inhabited.


    This search is just half a day.


    Even if Bai Yu used telepathy, he didn''t find the so-called underground castle, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    This reminded Bai Yu of the situation he encountered in the Lost Mountain Range back then.


    I also searched for a few days to hide the boss, and finally by chance, I finally met Grans of the Storm.


    "Is it the same this time?"


    Bai Yu murmured,


    Then he told Jiang Xinyan about his guess.


    The two women pondered slightly, Jiang Xinyan nodded and said:


    "It is indeed possible, but how did those imperial soldiers find it?"


    The middle-aged soldier mentioned that they had attacked the evil spirits several times.


    Although it all ended in a fiasco in the end, but at least I saw the face of the evil spirit.


    If it is a hidden boss,


    It makes no sense that those Imperial soldiers can find the boss every time.


    But they couldn''t even find the underground castle where the evil ghost was.


    "That must have been a long time ago, right?"


    Bai Yu guessed.


    After all, those imperial soldiers seem to have been decadent for a long time.


    If something changed in the mountains, they would be forgiven for not knowing.


    Continue to look for a long circle in the deep mountains, but still nothing.


    Bai Yu and his party returned to Guluo Town, found the middle-aged man again, and carefully asked him all the information about the evil ghost.


    Finally, they also told the middle-aged man their guesses.


    "impossible!"


    The middle-aged man categorically denied it after listening.


    "Although it''s true that we haven''t gone into the mountains for a long time, the evil ghost must still be inside."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was so sure, Bai Yu further asked the reason and listened to the other party:


    "It''s no secret, because at night, the mountains become more eerie."


    "Occasionally, I can even hear the evil ghost coming out for food. All the residents in the town close their doors and windows at night and dare not go out."


    Looking at the lingering fear on the middle-aged man''s face, it doesn''t seem like a fake at all.


    Bai Yu and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the same idea in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s do it tonight!"


    ...


    time flies,


    Night falls.


    Bai Yu and his party logged in to the [Li World] again and appeared in Guluo Town.

 Chapter 110

    The town was eerily quiet.


    Except for the bright moon hanging in the sky, swaying the dim moonlight,


    In the whole town, there was no one house with lights on, as if no one lived at all.


    "It''s so cold."


    Su Yin rubbed her shoulders, looking at the town that was more gloomy and colder than the daytime, feeling like she was in a haunted house.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    The pseudo-loli urged.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, the group walked towards the deep mountain not far away.


    As soon as I entered the mountain,


    Bai Yu and the others clearly felt that the atmosphere in the mountain was not right, completely different from the daytime.


    as far as the eye can see,


    Everything around seemed to be covered with a layer of blood mist, exuding a trace of ominous aura.


    "be careful."


    Bai Yuchao reminded the two women that mental power was already spread all around, and he was carefully observing everything.


    In his sense,


    The surrounding mountains and forests are all in the blood-colored fog, and even the life breath of those monsters has obviously increased a lot.


    Or rather, it became more violent.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of gnawing suddenly came from the front, and then several ghouls rushed towards Bai Yu and others.


    Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin shot at the same time, but those ghouls continued to sprint under the attack of the two, as if they didn''t feel the pain.


    It wasn''t until the whole body was completely smashed to pieces that he fell to the ground with a thud, and lost his movement after struggling for a while.


    [Experience value +18777]


    [Experience value +17668]


    [Experience value +18756]


    ��Experience������


    The voice of experience point acquisition resounded in his mind.


    The same monster, the experience value has nearly doubled compared to killing it during the day.


    The three Bai Yu who noticed this were all slightly moved.


    Next, Bai Yu and others encountered several waves of monster attacks.


    Although those monsters were all under the influence of the blood mist, they became more violent, but it was still difficult to cause any harm to Bai Yu and the others.


    Experience Points provide more on the contrary.


    However, the difficulty of killing some elite monsters has indeed increased a lot.


    About an hour later.


    After killing twenty or thirty waves of monsters, it was about to upgrade.


    In Bai Yu''s mental induction, he finally found something.


    In the blood mist in the distance, a blurry black shadow vaguely appeared.


    Looking carefully at the past, I found that the shadow was actually an old castle that had been abandoned for a long time.


    "found it!"


    Bai Yu''s heart jumped, and he led the two women towards the ancient castle that he was sensing.


    After a while.


    The three appeared outside the abandoned castle.


    "Is this the place where evil spirits live? It looks so gloomy."


    Looking at the rusty black door in front of him,


    Su Yin''s eyes passed through the gate and looked inside the castle.


    Under the blood mist, one could see one after another crisscrossed in the courtyard, which was horrifying.


    "There is only one ancient castle found in the whole mountain, so it should be correct."


    said,


    Bai Yu stepped forward and grabbed the iron door, but without much effort, he removed the iron door directly.


    "Bangdang."


    He leaned the iron door against the wall and made a sound, which was extremely loud in this quiet environment.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Turning to look at the two women, Bai Yu said calmly.


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to be getting used to it.


    However, Su Yin obviously hasn''t.


    Seeing Bai Yu show this amazing power again,


    As a mage, the pseudo-loli couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Looking at the already deformed iron gate, he blinked a few times, and finally caught up with the sister and brother in front of him and entered the courtyard.


    ...


    There are no monsters in the castle.


    The three Bai Yu quickly searched the entire ancient castle inside and out, and finally found an entrance to the underground behind the courtyard.


    Walking down the stairs of the underground entrance, the three stopped in front of the closed iron fence.


    This time, Bai Yu didn''t need to do anything.


    Su Yin pressed the switch on the wall next to her.


    The iron fence in front of him suddenly rose slowly,


    A cold and damp air came over him.


    deep mountain forest,


    underground castle,


    Everything is in place now.


    Not surprisingly,


    In front of this underground passage,


    It''s the gateway to the place where the demons live.


    133 Forbidden Magic Physique (Happy Brothers Festival (?��?))


    "Tap."


    In the silent underground castle, there were slight footsteps.


    Under the pervading damp mist, three figures could be vaguely seen walking towards this side.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a hot fireball flew out of the fog,


    Kill the blood-colored bats in the air, and turn them into experience.


    The figures of the three Bai Yu walked out of the fog and gradually became clear.


    "This underground castle is like a labyrinth, we won''t get lost, right?"


    Su Yin held the staff, looked around carefully, and said nervously.


    It has been almost half an hour since they entered the underground castle.


    However, the BOSS has never been found.


    It''s like it''s going around in circles.


    Bai Yu has been using telepathy to observe the surroundings.


    Although the structure of this castle is very complex.


    However, every path is under his perception.


    Bai Yu''s heart is very clear,


    They didn''t get lost.


    Just because the castle is so large,


    And the surrounding walls and buildings are very similar, which will give people the illusion of getting lost.


    Under the leadership of Bai Yu,


    The two women turned into fighting machines with no emotions, killing all the monsters they encountered along the way.


    Through one after another complicated underground corridors,


    Finally succeeded in coming to an ancient stone gate.


    "It''s finally here, is it here?"


    Looking up at the quaint stone gate in front of her, Su Yin said breathlessly.


    The stone gate is about ten meters high, and is engraved with mysterious graphic characters, exuding a hint of ancient atmosphere.


    While the two women looked at Shimen,


    Bai Yu''s "sight" had seen the scene behind him through this stone gate.


    It was an unusually open space, with thousands of seats on the high platform around the circular open space, like a colosseum.


    In the innermost position of the Colosseum, a pale-white monster emitting black aura was burying its head and gnawing at something.


    suddenly,


    It raised its head and looked back at the stone gate behind it,


    The dark and strange eyes stared straight at Bai Yu''s "line of sight".


    "Roar!!"


    The monster roared suddenly,


    He got up and threw the dim spar in his hand to the ground, grabbed the white bone next to him, and rushed towards Shimen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the ground, and the entire bunker seemed to tremble.


    Outside the stone gate.


    The expressions of the two women changed.


    "boom!!"


    Almost at the same time, a huge roar sounded.


    The stone gate shattered immediately, and the sand flew away, and the strong energy impact flooded the entire underground passage.


    Bai Yu grabbed Su Yin, who was almost blown away, and narrowed his eyes, staring straight at the monster boss.


    Fallen Demon, level lv60.

 Chapter 111

    "Roar!!"


    The fallen evil spirit roared at Bai Yu and the others, frantically waving the white bone in his hand,


    The entire underground passage crumbled under its bombardment.


    Bai Yu and the others dodged, looking for an opportunity to rush into the Colosseum, and the surrounding space suddenly opened up.


    "Damn, that ugly **** wants to crush us to death in the tunnel, unforgivable!"


    Su Yin quickly chanted a spell, starting with fourth-order magic.


    The strangling formation formed by the cyan wind blade immediately enveloped the BOSS.


    "Chichichichichi!!!"


    A sharp cutting sound rang out.


    However,


    The fallen evil ghost was like a copper skin and an iron bone. It was under the wind blade, and the body made a crisp sound, but did not suffer any damage.


    Those sharp wind blades did not even leave a trace on it.


    "how is this possible?"


    Su Yin immediately widened her eyes and looked at the boss in disbelief.


    That is Tier 4 magic!


    Su Yin continued to cast magic without giving up, and Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan also attacked.


    The result is,


    Except for Jiang Xinyan''s sword energy, neither Bai Yu nor Su Yin''s magic attacks worked.


    Forbidden physique? !


    Seeing this scene, this thought flashed into Bai Yu''s mind.


    Not only him, Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin obviously thought of this too.


    The faces of the two women suddenly turned ugly.


    There are only three people in the team, and encountering such a rare BOSS with forbidden magic physique is equivalent to losing the combat power of two mages in an instant!


    To verify this.


    Bai Yu immediately started to cast high-level magic.


    The energy in the body surged wildly, and the mantra was quickly chanted in his mouth, and a fiery red aura appeared all over his body, revolving around him constantly.


    Seeing this, Su Yin was slightly taken aback, then immediately guessed Bai Yu''s intention, her face condensed, and she also began to cast high-level magic.


    Jiang Xinyan took on the important task of dragging out the boss.


    After a few seconds.


    A dazzling red magic circle appeared at Bai Yu''s feet,


    In the next instant, Bai Yu waved his staff in the direction of the boss.


    At its location, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared.


    The moisture in the air evaporated rapidly, and the entire space seemed to be distorted due to the high temperature.


    next moment,


    A strong flame explosion suddenly sounded.


    Fifth-Order Magic, Explosive Meteor!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Continuous flame explosions sounded, and the hot breath swept the audience, filling the entire space.


    Immediately after,


    A strong tornado swept out, enveloped in the heat wave in the air, and immediately formed a soaring flame tornado, sealing the BOSS firmly.


    Fifth-Order Magic - Wind Tornado!


    "Whoosh."


    Jiang Xinyan swept back to the rear,


    Feeling the scorching wind in front of me, I stared intently at the BOSS inside the flame tornado.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar came from inside.


    It was not until the flame tornado was finally extinguished that the figure of the fallen evil spirit was revealed.


    All over the body, there were large burn marks on the pale skin.


    Before Su Yin''s face showed joy,


    I saw the boss suddenly opened his eyes, waved the white bone in his hand, and rushed out.


    That fierce look, there seems to be seriously injured.


    "boom!!"


    Facing the savage collision of the BOSS, Su Yin couldn''t dodge in time, and was knocked out by the incoming air wave, hitting the stone pillar heavily, and a mouthful of blood immediately spewed out of his mouth.


    Pale face.


    "Su Yin!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s expression changed slightly. Seeing the boss turned around and looked in Su Yin''s direction, she immediately summoned thorns and vines to entangle the boss.


    "Xinyan, let''s withdraw first. This boss has a demon-forbidding physique. The three of us alone can''t deal with it."


    Su Yin took advantage of the opportunity of the BOSS being restrained, and ran over with her arms covered.


    Obviously, in the impact just now, she had suffered serious injuries.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, she also looked at the fallen devil with a solemn expression, her eyes flashing constantly.


    On her own words...


    If you want to defeat this BOSS, the odds of winning are very low.


    "Roar!"


    at this time,


    The BOSS broke free and slammed into it again like a bull. The ground was shattered along the way, leaving dents visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin dodged to both sides.


    At the same time,


    Jiang Xinyan also made a decision in her heart.


    "retreat!"


    134 Power...not bad (Happy holiday to all goddesses??(�@�بA*))


    retreat?


    Is it really that easy?


    It seems to have discovered the intentions of Jiang Xinyan and others.


    The fallen evil spirit suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and a large amount of black air surged around his body, and the air trembled uncomfortably.


    Immediately after,


    The BOSS suddenly raised the bones in his hand, and a large amount of black gas entangled up, and finally slammed down with a "boom".


    A black shock wave suddenly burst out, directly smashing the entrance of the passage.


    Seeing that the only exit was blocked, Su Yin''s expression changed drastically.


    However,


    But the boss didn''t give her too much time to be annoyed, and the next energy shock hit them immediately.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Xinyan pushed Su Yin away.


    The black shock wave suddenly passed between the two of them, leaving a tens of meters long crack on the ground.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "..."


    The fallen evil spirit kept waving the bones in his hands, and black shock waves blasted out all around.


    Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin kept dodging.


    Because the magic attack is ineffective against the boss, Su Yin can only dodge in embarrassment.


    In addition, before I came here, I had already consumed a lot of physical strength, and before I had time to rest, I was attacked by the boss.


    At this time, it was already faintly unsupportable.


    Aware of Su Yin''s current situation, Jiang Xinyan could only try her best to hold back the boss.


    Originally, she was still hesitant to retreat.


    At this time, I fought the BOSS head-on and felt the powerful breath and oppressive force coming towards me.


    Only then did Jiang Xinyan realize that her thoughts just now were somewhat naive.


    The power of this boss has far surpassed other monster bosses.


    Even if it doesn''t reach the level of the Four Elephants of Hell, she can''t handle it alone.


    "Bang bang bang...!!"


    In the violent collision, sparks were scattered.


    Jiang Xinyan clenched her silver teeth tightly,


    The left hand condensed the shield of protection, and the right hand clenched the knight''s long sword, facing the fallen demon in the center of the Colosseum.


    The crisp sound of Jin Ge colliding constantly resounded, echoing throughout the Colosseum.


    "boom--!!"


    The fallen evil spirit suddenly raised the bones in his hand and swung it out heavily. The huge force directly knocked Jiang Xinyan out.


    It stopped after a distance of more than ten meters against the ground.


    "boom."


    While sliding backwards, Jiang Xinyan felt like she slammed into a warm embrace.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Jiang Xinyan looked up, and Bai Yu''s cheek suddenly came into view.


    I saw him holding Jiang Xinyan in one hand and a dim spar in the other.


    It was the one dropped by the fallen demon before.


    "Sister, take it now."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned when she heard the words, but she didn''t react for a while. She leaned in Bai Yu''s arms and looked at the dim spar in his hand.


    Then I heard Bai Yu say, "This is the guardian stone you want."


    That''s right,


    When the boss was not paying attention, Bai Yu ran to the innermost position of the Colosseum and took a look at the spar.


    I just wanted to try my luck.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the "Seviara" guardian stone they were looking for.

 Chapter 112

    Jiang Xinyan obviously couldn''t believe it, her beautiful eyes widened and she took the spar in Bai Yu''s hand in surprise.


    This... the BOSS hasn''t been defeated yet, and the thing has been found?


    "Roar!"


    the other side,


    Looking at the guardian stone in Jiang Xinyan''s hand, the fallen evil spirit roared in anger.


    It feels like a stolen home!


    Immediately waving his bones, he rushed in like a hurricane.


    "Small��"


    The word "heart" in his mouth has not been uttered,


    Jiang Xinyan felt that she was being carried and flew up,


    Looking up at Bai Yu''s serious face, Mei Mu couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Tap."


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan, jumped over the boss''s head, and fell steadily to the ground.


    At this moment, a black shock wave suddenly struck behind him.


    Infinite Barrier!


    When Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, a transparent barrier suddenly condensed around him, resisting the impact of black energy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, the fallen evil spirit slammed into him like a galloping train!


    One step at a time!


    Sen Ran''s bones were wrapped in a large amount of black energy, turning into a series of fierce black lights, bombarding the barrier like a storm.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    Accompanied by a wave of terrifying air, it continued to spread around.


    The violent oppressive aura of the fallen evil spirit rushed towards the face and swept the audience.


    Even if Su Yin was at the back, she couldn''t help pinching her palms until they turned white.


    Looking at Bai Yu and the two who were submerged under the fierce attack of the BOSS, their hearts went to their throats, and their faces gradually turned pale.


    However,


    The BOSS''s seemingly crazy attack did not completely break Bai Yu''s defense.


    Under the invisible barrier, Bai Yu''s eyes were very calm. Although his face was slightly solemn, his whole person seemed calm.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    At this time, Bai Yu felt completely different to her than usual!


    "Crack! Kick!"


    A crack appeared on the barrier.


    When it looks like it''s about to break.


    Bai Yu clenched the palm of his hand holding the staff, and slammed it out the moment the barrier was broken.


    "boom!!"


    The bones and the staff collided heavily, and a strong air wave spread from the center of the collision.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared.


    Bai Yu''s body that is completely disproportionate to the BOSS,


    In the collision of forces,


    The bones in the hands of the BOSS are shaken back!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The huge power that came from above the bones actually led the BOSS to stumble back a few steps.


    On that pale cheek, there was a touch of human surprise,


    Immediately, a more ferocious aura erupted from his body, and he rushed towards Bai Yu.


    "Power...not bad."


    Seeing the depraved evil spirit rushing in, Bai Yu whispered to himself.


    Then,


    Under Jiang Xinyan''s surprised expression, Bai Yu held a staff and made a hard steel face with the boss.


    That''s right.


    A mage and a BOSS with a forbidden physique are in close hand-to-hand combat, and the tip of the needle is head-to-head with Maimang!


    far away,


    Su Yin looked at the scene in front of her, and she was completely sluggish, feeling that her mind was blank.


    Recalling the rumblings and the picture of the BOSS being gradually suppressed, constantly stimulated the nerves of the two women.


    They all held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    "Roar!"


    The fallen evil spirit roared, frantically, desperately trying to tear apart the tiny human being in front of him.


    However,


    The power of Bai Yu''s performance made even the fallen evil spirit as the boss bewildered.


    it doesn''t understand,


    Why a weak human being,


    It can actually be stronger than it in terms of physical strength!


    Not only does it not understand,


    Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin at the back of the battlefield were also in shock at this time, feeling incredible.


    finally,


    After more than ten minutes of intense collision,


    After Bai Yu broke the bosses one after another,


    With a sudden stride, he jumped up, and the staff in his hand whistled and swung heavily.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The staff slammed on the boss''s head and broke.


    Bai Yu turned around, clenched the half of the staff in his hand, and stabbed it towards the boss''s neck!


    The whole process is done in one go!


    "Pfft!"


    Purple blood blooms in the air!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Brother Moe(//?//)


    (ps: Four rounds of recommendation, it''s a bit cold, isn''t this just too cold at a high place...)


    (Woooooo, the author feels the four wheels for the first time, rolling all over the place to ask for tickets)


    135 Awakened Golden Goddess


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the fallen evil spirit fell heavily to the ground,


    With a half staff stuck in his neck, he was bleeding profusely.


    Purple blood immediately infected the ground,


    Flowing down to Bai Yu''s feet.


    "call."


    Taking a long breath, Bai Yu looked at the corpse of the BOSS on the ground, and there was a faint hint of excitement in his calm face.


    This feeling of fighting purely on the flesh...


    It''s really fun!


    [Experience value +5868536]


    [Energy value +65431]


    [Level upgrade: lv54]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    The system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu slowly closed his eyes, feeling the warm current flowing through his body, his exhaustion seemed to be swept away.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    rear,


    Su Yin kept kneeling on the ground,


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back with a dull expression, he didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes looking at Bai Yu were also full of brilliance.


    "Hey~"


    The corpse of the boss gradually turned into a black breath and disappeared.


    A handful of white bones left on the ground attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    Bai Yu stepped forward and put the things in his backpack, checked the attributes, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ��Blade of Demons��


    [Level: lv60]


    [Quality: Artifact]


    [Type: Blunt]


    ������


    [Special effect: During normal attack, there is a 10% chance to enter the forbidden magic physique, the duration lasts 10 seconds, and the cooling time is 30 minutes]


    good stuff.


    When looking at the attributes of the equipment, Bai Yu was already a little moved.


    Especially seeing that special effect.


    10% chance to enter the forbidden magic physique,


    Although it only lasted 10 seconds,


    But if used properly, it is definitely a great weapon!


    Can have an unexpected effect!


    "A level 60 artifact..."


    Looking at the level of the equipment, Bai Yu whispered to himself.

 Chapter 113

    He is only level 54 after the upgrade.


    You''re still level 6 before you can put on the gear.


    As for the type of weapon, blunt weapon or something,


    Does it make a difference for him?


    It was the broken staff, and I had to prepare a new one when I went back.


    ...


    "The battle is over, let''s go back, sister."


    In front of Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    next second,


    He felt a soft fragrance in his arms,


    Jiang Xinyan put her hands around Bai Yu''s neck and hugged him tightly in her arms, her voice ringing in her ears:


    "I was worried to death just now."


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and comforted: "It''s all right now, sister, I''m fine now."


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly, slowly released her hands, and looked at Bai Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    It wasn''t until he was sure that he was not injured that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yu''s powerful performance just now shocked her.


    But at the same time, Jiang Xinyan was also very worried.


    In that kind of fierce battle, I was afraid that Bai Yu would be accidentally injured.


    "Xinyan, I''m actually hurt too."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s baby Bai Yu, the baby is not good enough,


    Su Yin covered her arm and spoke weakly.


    showing her presence.


    "Really? I have a recovery potion here, you use it first."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the pseudo-loli, and handed a bottle of medicine in her backpack to the other party.


    Then, gorgeously ignoring the resentful expression of the pseudo-loli.


    Discuss with Bai Yu how to leave this place.


    ...


    Almost an hour later.


    Bai Yu and his party finally came out of the underground castle.


    Going back to the ground, even if the surrounding is gloomy mountains and forests, it makes people feel unusually transparent.


    "Let''s go back quickly."


    Su Yin urged.


    Bai Yu nodded and looked at Jiang Xinyan.


    Now that the "Seviara" guardian stone has been obtained,


    Next, I don''t know if there are other tasks,


    Or Jiang Xinyan completed the awakening directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes also flickered with excitement and anticipation.


    The three of them returned the same way and drove as fast as they could.


    In less than half an hour, we returned to Guluo Town.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, and the whole town was still silent.


    The three of Bai Yu came to the broken statue and stopped.


    Jiang Xinyan took out the guardian stone in her backpack.


    under the moonlight,


    The originally dim guardian stone suddenly flickered slightly and gradually became brighter.


    A faint fluorescent light appeared, gathering towards the guardian stone from all around, and the whole town seemed to be in a sea of ??fluorescent light.


    "call."


    The guardian stone slowly rose from Jiang Xinyan''s hand and floated into the air.


    Those gathered fluorescence gradually condensed into a goddess statue.


    Bai Yu and the others'' eyes suddenly froze.


    At the same time, I guessed in my mind,


    Seviara?


    That goddess? !


    In mid-air, the goddess statue emitting a soft glow gently held the guardian stone with both hands, and said something silently.


    Finally, he looked at Jiang Xinyan among the three.


    in an instant,


    The statue of the goddess turned into a dazzling golden light, and countless fluorescent lights rushed towards Jiang Xinyan.


    Lift her up and slowly rise into the air.


    Su Yin suddenly opened her mouth and stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    Bai Yu also carefully observed the whole process of Jiang Xinyan''s awakening.


    Seeing that surrounded by fluorescent light, Jiang Xinyan''s whole body seemed to exude a sacred golden light, illuminating the entire night sky.


    in the dazzling light,


    Bai Yu vaguely seemed to see that a divine goddess appeared on Jiang Xinyan''s body, dressed in golden armor, holding a halberd, and her long hair fluttering...


    Before Bai Yu could see clearly, the golden light suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly fell from midair to the ground.


    The night sky, which was originally illuminated by golden light, dimmed again.


    "How is it, Xinyan? Are you awake?"


    "How do you feel? Sister."


    Bai Yu and Su Yin stepped forward to ask at the same time.


    Jiang Xinyan''s closed eyes slowly opened, and in her eyes, a golden light flashed by and then disappeared.


    She carefully felt the changes in her body, and after a while, she smiled and said softly:


    "I feel like I''ve gotten a lot stronger."


    "Really? Xinyan? You have awakened? Where did you become stronger?"


    Su Yin asked excitedly.


    It was as if she had awakened on her own.


    Bai Yu, who has come here, can probably understand the feelings of his old sister at this time.


    However, since all occupations have different awakenings.


    Therefore, he didn''t know exactly what changes Jiang Xinyan''s awakening brought about.


    Facing Su Yin''s questioning, Jiang Xinyan could only smile back.


    She has only just completed her awakening, and she doesn''t even know where it has been strengthened.


    I can only feel that the current state is much stronger than before her awakening.


    and,


    Just now shrouded in golden light,


    Jiang Xinyan saw the goddess walking towards her and finally merged into her body.


    She couldn''t help but guess in her heart that her awakening this time might be inextricably linked with that goddess statue.


    Thinking of the voice of pseudo-lolita twittering in my ear,


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but look at the broken statue.


    As if to see the once intact goddess statue,


    mouth,


    whispering the name softly,


    "Seviara..."


    136 Create the real strength of the gods


    With the movement made by Jiang Xinyan''s awakening just now.


    It has already attracted the attention of many people in the town, and they all saw that scene with their own eyes.


    at this time,


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan and others preparing to leave, everyone opened the door and walked out.


    Standing around from a distance, looking at them excitedly.


    To be precise, he was looking at Jiang Xinyan among the three.


    Jiang Xinyan and the two women looked around in amazement.


    Then I saw all the residents kneeling on the ground and shouting in unison:


    "Goddess Seviara!"


    Jiang Xinyan was caught off guard by this scene.


    but,


    She reacted quickly,


    These residents should have seen her awakening just now, so they mistook her for their patron goddess.


    She called everyone to get up, trying to explain the misunderstanding.


    However, how can the townspeople be sure?


    At this time, Bai Yuchao, who was a visitor, shook his head at his old sister.


    For these indigenous people who have their own beliefs, once the facts are confirmed, it is difficult to change them in a few words.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu silently made a mouth shape.


    After Jiang Xinyan saw it, she thought about it and had no choice but to do so.


    Immediately, the three of them turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    When all the surrounding townspeople raised their heads, they found that their guardian goddess had disappeared.


    but,


    The scene of the artifact that happened just now is deeply remembered in the hearts of everyone.


    They slowly got up, bowed sincerely and reverently towards the goddess again, and finally left one by one.

 Chapter 114

    What Jiang Xinyan and others didn''t know was,


    After they left town,


    The gloomy environment of the town is improving day by day,


    This also strengthened the inner thoughts of those residents,


    At the same time, preparations are being made to restore the guardian goddess statue.


    They all believed,


    The guardian goddess "Seviara" has returned to protect her people again.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    ...


    [Different Dimensional Space] Lobby.


    Bai Yu and his party sent it out.


    It was already late at night, and many registrants could still be seen in the hall.


    "Huh, it''s finally over, I feel that this experience is too exciting."


    Su Yin let out a long sigh of relief, patted her small chest, and there was still a trace of lingering fear in her expression.


    She didn''t completely relax until she exited [Inside World] at this time.


    Recalling the scene that happened, there is fear, excitement, shock and joy.


    Because of the fear brought by the physique of the fallen evil spirits,


    The shock brought by the fierce battle between Bai Yu and the BOSS,


    Jiang Xinyan successfully completed the joy of awakening and so on.


    All these images flashed in my mind like a slideshow.


    In the end, it was fixed on the scene where the fallen demon was killed...


    It can be said that if there is no Bai Yu in this trip,


    Whether they can escape from the bunker now remains to be seen.


    Thinking of this, Su Yin couldn''t help looking at the boy.


    But they saw that the pair of siblings were "complaining to each other".


    Looking at the young man with a grin on the corner of his mouth under Jiang Xinyan''s advice, Su Yin felt a little dazed for a while.


    This handsome and clean looking young man,


    Is it really the young man who fought head-to-head with the fallen evil spirit just now and didn''t flinch...


    "It''s very late, you have to go to bed early when you go back. It''s time for you to grow up, so make sure you get enough sleep, you know?"


    "Got it, sister. You should rest early too."


    After saying goodbye to each other, the three of them exited the [different-dimensional space] and returned to the real world.


    room bedroom.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, but he didn''t fall asleep immediately, thinking about something in his mind.


    Now Jiang Xinyan has successfully awakened,


    According to his previous life''s understanding of awakening,


    After awakening, Jiang Xinyan should usher in a leap in strength.


    The strength that was originally at the T0 level has grown again,


    At least before the registrants of the same level complete their awakening, they will definitely be thrown away.


    same,


    With Jiang Xinyan''s strength improving, Bai Yu can feel more at ease.


    After all, her department is destined to be accompanied by danger at any time.


    The stronger your own strength, the more you can ensure your own safety.


    Bai Yu even thought, do you want to give the old sister a whole set of magical costumes, so that he will have no worries?


    Of course, this is just his sudden idea, after all, artifacts are not so explosive.


    and,


    The divine outfit in Bai Yu''s mind is not an artifact in the ordinary sense.


    It''s the kind of full of enhanced attributes, a real **** outfit!


    The difficulty here can be imagined!


    "This matter...let''s talk about it later."


    Bai Yu murmured in his heart.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want to get together the **** outfit at once.


    However, from now on, you can pay attention to the equipment that suits Jiang Xinyan.


    If a suitable artifact is revealed in the future, don''t put it up for auction.


    In addition, Bai Yu also thought of his own situation.


    The collection of bloodline materials is undoubtedly his top priority at present.


    after all,


    The bloodline of the snake of the world is the foundation for Bai Yu to gain a foothold in this world.


    Only by developing the bloodline of the World Snake to the extreme and possessing absolutely powerful strength, can he truly do whatever he wants!


    Of course, the blood of the world''s snake is Bai Yu''s final trump card.


    until the last moment,


    He will not easily expose this trump card.


    And in addition to the world''s snake blood,


    Bai Yu is also thinking about how to add more cards to himself.


    Allow him to more calmly deal with various situations that may be encountered in the future.


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    Thoughts are drifting away,


    In the end, Bai Yu didn''t even know when he fell asleep.


    ...


    around the same time.


    training base.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan and Su Yin, who had taken a bath, were not asleep for the time being.


    Sitting on the bed, whispering voices.


    After listening carefully, it turned out to be related to Bai Yu.


    Regarding Bai Yu''s shocking performance in that BOSS battle, Su Yin has not completely recovered from it, and her mind is full of that scene.


    This is not surprising.


    You know, even Jiang Xinyan, the strongest member of the offensive team, can''t guarantee a single challenge to defeat the evil ghost boss.


    Bai Yu, a teenage boy, did just that.


    How could this not shock Su Yin.


    Does that mean that Bai Yu''s strength has completely surpassed all the members of the attack team?


    When this idea popped out of his mind, even Su Yin was startled.


    However, she couldn''t deny it immediately.


    Because judging from Bai Yu''s record, it was indeed the case.


    From Su Yin''s point of view, it is impossible for anyone in the attacking team to single out that boss, to the level of Bai Yu.


    The more Su Yin thought about it, the more shocked he became.


    so,


    After returning to the base, she couldn''t help but ran into Jiang Xinyan''s lounge.


    "You mean, is it possible for Bai Yu to join the attack team?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Su Yin in surprise,


    Unexpectedly, she came here specifically for this matter.


    137 Feeling True Despair


    Hearing this, Su Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Yes, I remember that some time ago, it happened to be the day when all schools held assessments, right?"


    "With Bai Yu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to lose the election. I just don''t know if it will be taken away by other departments."


    "Xinyan, Bai Yu is your younger brother. You definitely want him to be with you in the future, right?"


    It can only be said that the battle between Bai Yu and the evil ghost boss was too shocking to Su Yin.


    at the same time,


    It cannot be denied that,


    Bai Yu''s strength also made Su Yin, who was helpless at the time, feel an unprecedented sense of reliability and security.


    If he can join the attacking team.


    Then, when we act together in a team in the future, it will definitely make people feel more at ease.


    Although the other members of the attacking team are also very strong,


    However, who would despise a more powerful partner and join their own team?


    Seeing Su Yin''s look of anticipation, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head and thought about it.


    This proposal seems really good.


    However, thinking of Bai Yu''s own decision,


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly smiled and touched the head of the "girl", as if stroking a kitten, and said with a smile:


    "Sorry, I might disappoint you."


    Su Yin was stunned, and immediately asked, "Why? Could it be that Bai Yu has really been cut off by someone from another department?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head, without stating the specific reason, she just said, "Xiaoyu has his own plans."


    "Your plan?"


    Su Yin was a little puzzled.


    but,


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s expression, she knew that it might not be a big deal to want Bai Yu to join the fortified team.


    I can''t help but be a little curious, what is Bai Yu''s own plan?


    Does he already have a department he wants to join?


    Isn''t it their attacking team?


    "That''s such a pity, I thought I could invite a reinforcement."


    When she walked out of the lounge, Su Yin still couldn''t forget it.

 Chapter 115

    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this.


    In my heart, the scene of the fierce battle in the Colosseum also appeared, and the beautiful eyes flickered slightly...


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling blankly.


    Immediately reacted, he was thinking about things last night, and he fell asleep thinking about it.


    "call."


    He let out a long sigh, and Bai Yu kicked a carp and turned over to get up.


    After a simple wash, I went downstairs to eat and reported to the school.


    When he arrived at the class, it was still early, so Bai Yu sat on the seat and closed his eyes.


    It has been almost a week since the whole school assessment.


    Everyone in the class has basically come out of the result of failing the assessment.


    According to the old class,


    The whole school assessment has ended. For them, it just means the end of a stage, and a new beginning is waiting for them.


    As long as you persevere and continue to work hard, it is not impossible to achieve overtaking in corners in the future.


    As for whether these remarks are useful in the end, the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom.


    After everyone in the class arrived, under the leadership of the old class, everyone entered the [different dimension space] together.


    The first thing Bai Yu did when he went online was to clean up spam private messages, then opened the auction house and quickly glanced at the price of the artifact above.


    That''s a good guy!


    Even if he is worth a small million, he can''t stand the toss.


    "Forget it, let''s think of another way."


    Bai Yu already remembered the idea of ??creating a magical outfit for his old sister.


    It''s obviously not feasible to buy directly, you can only think of other ways.


    Not to mention the price of the artifact on the auction house, it was the grade and type of the artifact, and not many were suitable for Jiang Xinyan.


    Since there is no satisfactory selection, the matter of picking generals among shorties is obviously not suitable for use here.


    What''s more, it costs money!


    God outfit God outfit, of course, all conditions must be the best.


    Otherwise, what is the costume called?


    When he came to the teleportation array, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and was teleported into the [Inner World]


    I first paid attention to the collection of bloodline materials, then teleported to the 30th floor, and began to frantically farm monsters and level up.


    Not only to prepare for bloodline promotion.


    It is also to try the level 60 god-level blunt weapon [Devil''s Blade] in the backpack as soon as possible.


    ...


    Starry Forest.


    Bai Yu was leveling here alone, holding a newly released high-quality staff.


    Unlike the other landers in the forest.


    Bai Yu was alone and went straight to the depths of the forest.


    The further you go into the forest, the more experience points the monsters provide.


    Wait until halfway through the time limit.


    Bai Yu has already used up two staffs, and his experience points are about to reach the critical point of leveling up.


    "There''s still more than one million experience left to level up."


    According to a monster''s experience value of almost 10,000,


    You only need to kill a hundred more monsters at the end, and you can level up smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu was very motivated. He threw away the only half of the staff left in his hand, and rushed into the group of monsters with his bare hands.


    A new round of hunting begins again.


    ...


    On the top of the towering mountain, the wind is cold.


    A slender woman stood on the edge of the cliff, her eyes full of black lines staring straight at the Empire of Humanity in the distance.


    The woman is about two meters tall, and the huge butterfly wings behind her sway gently, as if it contains some kind of mysterious power.


    There was a strange charm all over him.


    suddenly,


    The butterfly woman''s eyes moved slightly, and she turned her back.


    I saw a cross crack slowly appearing there.


    Immediately afterwards, a humanoid monster covered in crimson magma walked out of the crack.


    It was the monster that came to the border town of the Cyril Empire with a mighty force before����


    Urukzi.


    It held a red battle axe, stood behind the butterfly woman, and asked in a deep voice, "How is the situation here?"


    The butterfly woman withdrew her gaze and looked into the distance,


    There was a slightly crazy smile on the corner of his mouth, and the originally quiet eyes shone with a bright and terrifying light.


    "The target has been found."


    Hearing this, Urukzi''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light,


    The hard palm holding the battle axe couldn''t help clenching tightly, showing the excitement in its heart at this time.


    "It''s you, you have to hurry up."


    The Butterfly woman gathered the frantic smile at the corner of her mouth and looked at Urukzi with a cold expression.


    "Don''t worry, they are just low-level humans. If they dare to resist, I will make them feel what is called real despair."


    Urukzi didn''t seem to care about the other party''s indifferent expression at all, and said calmly.


    Finally, following the eyes of the butterfly woman, she looked at the human empire below the mountain, and said slowly:


    "Is it there? I''m really looking forward to the moment it appears. This world should have been surrendered to the feet of my king."


    "It''s the human world."


    The fluttering voice of the butterfly woman came.


    Urukzi laughed,


    "That''s right."


    138 Your life is mine


    "Pfft."


    Bai Yu slammed the monster in front of him to the ground with a punch.


    Between the flesh and blood, the ground suddenly cracked into a pothole.


    As the last monster was killed,


    Bai Yu finally remembered the wonderful sound of the system prompt.


    [Experience value +10221]


    [Upgrade upgrade: Lv55]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    Feel the warm current flowing through your body,


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, couldn''t help but exhaled, feeling warm all over his body.


    After quickly apportioning the attribute points to the four-dimensional attributes, Bai Yu put himself into leveling again.


    "Five levels away."


    It is still the last five levels away from level lv60.


    Bai Yu was going to rush to level 60 as much as possible before the team battle.


    Spiritual perception spread to the maximum, searching for all nearby monsters,


    Bai Yu didn''t let go of any places where monsters gathered.


    Kill almost all monsters with a crushing posture.


    Even those elite monsters are no exception.


    [Experience value +11210]


    [Experience value +12421]


    [Experience value +10470]


    ��Experience������


    In my mind, one after another voice sounded.


    Bai Yu was already immersed in the pleasure of hunting monsters.


    Looking at the growing experience, Bai Yu''s actions of hunting monsters couldn''t help but become more agile and faster.


    Race against time, as if tireless!


    This is also due to the fact that his four-dimensional attributes are over 2,000, and the strength of his physical body has long exceeded that of ordinary people.


    otherwise,


    It''s simply impossible to withstand this kind of continuous ruthlessness for a long time. Fuck.


    Bai Yu in this state, even if he just looked at it with the naked eye, he could feel a strong aura like a beast exuding from his body.


    All the way from the periphery of Xingyao Forest to the depths of the forest,


    From the depths of the forest to the outer periphery on the other side,


    Bai Yu was about to kill the entire Xingyao Forest.


    In short, where the number of monsters is large, his figure will appear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Just when Bai Yu was about to kill Xingyao Forest,


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "That is����"


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the movement.


    In the mental induction, there suddenly appeared an existence whose vitality far surpassed other monsters.


    Just by looking at it, you can tell that it is a BOSS-level monster.


    "very good!"


    Since it was discovered by me.


    Your life is mine!


    As soon as his figure moved, Bai Yu immediately rushed in the direction of the boss.

 Chapter 116

    In the picture sent back by his telepathy, there are three more landers fighting with the BOSS.


    Those three landers are none other than others,


    It was the trio of orange-haired girls that Bai Yu rescued on the twenty-ninth floor.


    In order to report for his life-saving grace, the trio also asked Bai Yu to eat a luxury hotel, and spent almost all their savings.


    After that, although Bai Yu occasionally communicated with them, they never formed a team.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in this situation.


    "Looking" at the trio who were deadlocked with the BOSS,


    Bai Yu speeded up,


    The last stride rushed out of the forest, turned into a black shadow and rushed directly to the BOSS, with his right fist clenched sharply.


    Under the surprised gaze of the trio, and the surprised little expression of the BOSS.


    "boom!"


    A punch slammed into the boss''s cheek.


    The huge force directly knocked the huge body of the BOSS out.


    At the same time, Bai Yu raised his palm and aimed at the boss who was flying upside down, his mind moved.


    Suddenly there was a trembling humming sound in the air.


    The red energy quickly condensed into a terrifying energy bomb.


    next second,


    It turned into a dazzling red beam and sprayed out!


    Breath of energy!


    "boom--"


    In the violent roar,


    The red energy beam suddenly traversed most of the forest,


    In an instant, the figure of the BOSS was engulfed, and there was a faint scream, which was finally annihilated.


    "Tap."


    Bai Yu''s footsteps fell steadily to the ground, and the black hair on his forehead was still fluttering due to the spread of energy airflow.


    Looking at the trace that was hundreds of kilometers long left in front of his eyes, and finally caught the figure of the boss, he couldn''t help but snort.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Seeing the life reaction that had not completely disappeared in the induction, Bai Yu was slightly startled,


    Although the red dot that represents life is getting weaker and weaker at this time.


    "Bai, Bai, Bai Yu?!"


    Seeing the back of the person coming, the orange-haired girl suddenly exclaimed.


    His mouth opened slightly, his glasses widened, and he seemed unbelievable to meet him in this place.


    The other two people in the trio stared at the terrifying trace that almost ran through the forest in front of them...


    And the boss who fell to the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak.


    In the end, the two of them looked at the figure in unison, and the corners of their eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Although they know that Bai Yu''s strength is very strong.


    but,


    Is the difference that big? !


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Looking back at the trio,


    While speaking, Bai Yu raised his palm, and the energy breath shot out again.


    The BOSS, who was struggling to stand up, was suddenly smashed to pieces by the energy breath, and the dead couldn''t die any longer.


    Only then did Bai Yu put down his palm, listening to the prompt sound in his mind, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he nodded inexplicably.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the trio swallowed silently.


    The heart was shocked beyond words.


    Is this the end?


    From Bai Yu''s shot to the end of the battle, at most ten seconds passed,


    That monster BOSS was completely killed.


    Thinking of their struggling performance just now, the trio suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Long time no see, Bai Yu."


    The orange-haired girl was the first to regain her senses, and the shock on her face was replaced by a bright smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, hehe."


    "When did you come to the 30th floor?"


    Bai Yu looked at the girl and asked casually.


    "Just a few days ago, we sneaked up before the tower guard boss was resurrected."


    The orange-haired girl scratched her head embarrassedly, smiled stupidly, then remembered something, and hurriedly said:


    "By the way, there''s that teamfight quest, did you take it? That''s a reward for an artifact."


    Seeing Bai Yu nodded,


    The orange-haired girl couldn''t help but knocked her head, stuck her tongue out, and said:


    "That''s right, even we have received a mission. Bai Yu, you are so strong, how could you not know."


    "..."


    The other two squinted at the girl.


    "Let''s talk when you have time, I''m in a hurry now."


    After a few words with the girl, Bai Yu waved goodbye to the trio, and the figure soon disappeared into the forest.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s disappearing back,


    The orange-haired girl felt a little regretful that she could not form a team to fight with him.


    Immediately, he patted his cheek vigorously, regained his vitality, turned his head and said to the other two companions:


    "Let''s keep going."


    ...


    In the depths of Xingyao Forest, there are huge sounds from time to time.


    Time passed little by little.


    When Bai Yu was about to go offline, his experience value had already exceeded half again.


    With only half of it left, it can be upgraded again.


    Such an upgrade speed, for others, is already very fast.


    but,


    Bai Yu was still a little dissatisfied.


    139 I want to try it all


    "It''s still too slow."


    Looking at his current level of experience, Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    There are only the last two days left before the team battle mission.


    At the current rate of upgrade,


    It is almost impossible to reach level sixty before the mission starts.


    After all, this is not the time when I first entered the [Inner World],


    It is possible to reach level seven, eight, or nine in one day.


    After level 50, each level up requires a lot of experience and time.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and exited the [Inner World].


    ...


    The next day, night.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Adventure Guild.


    Coming here at this time, the guild is still very lively.


    Everyone is basically discussing the upcoming team battle the day after tomorrow, and they are eager to try.


    Moreover, the guild has been less than a lot of registrants from other areas.


    Apparently, they were all here specially for that artifact reward.


    Going straight to the counter, Bai Yu looked at the woman in glasses who was working hard and was about to speak.


    To facilitate raised his head, when he saw Bai Yu, his expression was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on his slightly tired face.


    "Young adventurer, we meet again, do you need any help this time?"


    Looking at the exhaustion in the other party''s smile, Bai Yu knew how busy the Adventure Guild had been during this period of time, so he said succinctly:


    "I want to see if there is a warrior skill that suits me."


    The woman with glasses was stunned, and looked at Bai Yu a few times.


    You Qi stayed on the staff he was holding for a few seconds, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    "You want to learn warrior skills?"


    "That''s right." Bai Yu nodded.


    The woman with glasses opened her lips slightly, and wanted to say something else.


    But after seeing Bai Yu''s expression that didn''t seem like a joke, he finally swallowed the words in his mouth.


    "Well, although I don''t know why you suddenly want to learn warrior skills, adventurer."


    "However, sister, I want to remind you that skills between different occupations are not so easy to learn."


    "Especially like our mages, the physical quality of the warriors is completely incomparable. If you want to learn warrior skills, even if it is only an elementary skill, it may be thankless."


    The woman with glasses reminded kindly while rubbing her temples to relieve her exhaustion.


    Of course Bai Yu knew this.


    It''s just that his situation is different from the other registrants.


    The physical condition is even stronger than that of a warrior. I don''t know how many times.


    If you learn warrior skills, there should be no problem.


    The reason why Bai Yu planned to learn warrior skills naturally had his own considerations.


    Led by the woman in glasses, the two came upstairs.


    "So this time, what level of warrior skills do you want to learn?"


    The woman in glasses asked with a smile.

 Chapter 117

    Bai Yu pondered for a few seconds, then tried to ask, "Can you try it all?"


    The woman with glasses was stunned, her rose-red lips opened slightly, she looked at Bai Yu''s eyes, and blinked in amazement.


    Want to try them all?


    She had never heard such a thing before.


    After a while,


    The woman with glasses suddenly burst out laughing,


    Feeling that the exhaustion on his body has eased a lot, he looked at Bai Yu with his eyes flowing, and said with a smile:


    "Try it if you want. In theory, of course you can. However, it will cost a lot of money."


    "Also, adventurer, you should also know that high-level skills need not only gold coins, but also contribution points."


    "I just checked it last time. Not only does the guild have no record of your contribution value, but your personal information is not even registered."


    In other words,


    Bai Yu, who has not even registered his personal information in the Adventure Guild, has no contribution value.


    But I want to learn the advanced skills collected by the guild.


    tsk...


    Facing the slightly narrow eyes of the woman with glasses, Rao Bai Yu also felt that his face was a little hot.


    Listening to this, it seems that his thoughts are indeed a bit cheeky.


    Last time, a gold coin was not enough to prostitute a high-level magic.


    Still want to prostitute advanced warrior skills?


    Of course, besides the Adventure Guild, there are other ways to learn skills, but that is undoubtedly more troublesome.


    After thinking over and over again, Bai Yu could only temporarily give up the idea of ??learning advanced warrior skills.


    "Actually, it''s not that high-level skills can''t be shown to you."


    The woman with glasses said suddenly.


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up, and the woman continued to say, "However, not now."


    There is a hint of seriousness in the smile of the woman with glasses:


    "Adventurer, you are a mage after all. You don''t have the physical foundation of a warrior. If you rashly learn high-level warrior skills, you are likely to be strongly backfired, ranging from injuries to coma, or exhaustion to death."


    The words of the woman with glasses are not alarmist.


    Bai Yu is also very clear.


    However, he said with the same serious expression:


    "Actually, I think my physical strength is okay."


    Hearing this, the woman with glasses was stunned, her eyes lightly scrutinized him, and she said with a pointed smile:


    "real?"


    That half-smile expression, no matter how you look at it, is a bit eager to try.


    Bai Yu''s eyes twitched slightly, "Of course."


    Then,


    He was taken upstairs by the woman with glasses and began to learn warrior skills...


    After about half an hour,


    Bai Yu left the Adventure Guild.


    Although there is no chance to see the high-level warrior skills in the end, it is a little regrettable.


    However, Bai Yu was not in a hurry for this moment.


    Learning warrior skills was part of his attempt.


    Now is only the first step in the plan, and there will be opportunities to learn advanced warrior skills in the future.


    After leaving the guild, Bai Yu went to Guluo Town at full speed.


    That''s right,


    That deep mountain, which was shrouded in blood mist at night, became Bai Yu''s chosen leveling place.


    Therefore, he deliberately entered the [Inner World] at night.


    ...


    Cold and dark forest.


    Under the moonlight, one could vaguely see the blood mist filling the air, and a figure was fighting among the monsters.


    Wave Slash!


    With a sharp swing of the giant sword in his hand, a curved moonlight blade several meters long flew straight out, killing the monster in front of him.


    Immediately after,


    Bai Yu put the giant sword in front of him,


    "Clang", blocking the attack of the monster,


    After blowing it into the air, the giant sword swung up from the bottom and slashed sharply.


    The energy in the body suddenly revolved, and the hot arrogance emerged on the giant sword.


    Flame Slash!


    A scorching arrogance slash slammed out along with Bai Yu''s swipe of the knife, like a sea of ??fire, engulfing all the surrounding monsters in an instant.


    A tragic cry suddenly came from the flames.


    ��Experience value +19752��


    [Experience value +18745]


    [Experience value +18596]


    ��Experience������


    A series of system prompts sounded in my mind.


    By brushing monsters in this mountain, the experience gained is obviously more than that of Xingyao Forest.


    While Bai Yu devoted himself to leveling,


    He was also familiar with the warrior skills he had acquired in the adventure guild just now.


    Although it is only a few junior and intermediate skills,


    However, due to his powerful attributes,


    The power displayed is naturally much stronger than that of ordinary landers.


    After using it over and over again, Bai Yu quickly mastered and mastered these skills.


    Anyone who sees him now will definitely think that he is a pure warrior.


    without knowing,


    He is actually a mage.


    140 To that boy...


    Warriors Ye Hao, Mage Ye Hao.


    These are actually a kind of information that Bai Yu conveyed to the outside world.


    Or rather, a disguise.


    His real trump card is the blood of the world''s snake in his body.


    certainly,


    undeniably,


    Learning those advanced skills is still useful.


    At least it can enhance Bai Yu''s strength in human form.


    all the time that follows,


    Bai Yu used it all for leveling up monsters.


    I have to say that the experience here is not to be harvested too quickly.


    Almost twice the speed of Xingyao Forest.


    In addition, Bai Yu''s physical fitness is far better than ordinary people, and he basically does not need to rest, and he is in a high-intensity battle throughout.


    When Bai Yu withdrew from [Li World],


    It has been upgraded two levels in a row, successfully upgraded to level 57, and the experience value is still more than half.


    "It''s still three levels away."


    To be precise, it was a little over two and a half levels.


    "At this level of upgrade speed, maybe you can give it a try?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    If anyone else knew about his ridiculously fast level-up speed,


    Eyeballs will definitely fall to the ground.


    One day is not fast enough to level up?


    You still want to upgrade two or three levels a day?


    Is it still a low-level period?


    Be yourself! !


    ...


    the next day.


    Same time, same place.


    Bai Yu reappeared in the old forest in the deep mountains near Guluo Town.


    The speed of experience points is indeed faster than elsewhere.


    but,


    When Bai Yu successfully reached level 58,


    It was obvious that the rate of increase in experience points began to slow down.


    It''s not because the experience provided by monsters decreases,


    It is because the experience required to upgrade lv59 is too much.


    Even though Bai Yu had been spawning monsters that disappeared endlessly, he finally reached Lv59 one second before the last offline.


    It seems that it has been upgraded from lv57 to lv59, and it has been upgraded two levels in a row like yesterday.


    It is not the same.


    You must know that reaching Lv57 yesterday was more than half of the experience.


    As for the remaining final level.


    Obviously it can''t be done.


    because,


    Tomorrow is the time to start the teamfight mission.


    "Oh, it''s still a little bit worse."

 Chapter 118

    Seeing that only the last level left can successfully rush to the level of lv60,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    ��


    real world.


    It was already early morning when Bai Yu returned to his room.


    Thinking of the upcoming team battle tomorrow, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Unlike other registrants,


    Bai Yu knew very well that the monster was definitely not that simple.


    Even if the landing party has a clear numerical advantage,


    But if you take the enemy too lightly,


    Will definitely be hit hard.


    And these are beyond Bai Yu''s control.


    even,


    Deep down in Bai Yu''s heart, he didn''t really care much about the lives of those who landed.


    As long as for him,


    The important person was not harmed, and anyone else, what did it have to do with him?


    "This is who I am now..."


    Bai Yu faced the true thoughts deep in his heart, and his expression was unusually calm.


    He slowly raised his palm,


    His eyes followed the white palm, and his eyes gradually became a little dazed.


    so,


    Is he a person who exudes indifference from the bottom of his heart?


    Just haven''t found it before?


    Or,


    Because the blood vessels mutate,


    This change that caused his feelings of belonging to a human being gradually weakened?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yu himself could not determine the reason.


    but,


    The only thing he can be sure of is that he has indeed changed.


    It is changing silently.


    ��


    When dawn cuts through the night.


    The whole world is slowly recovering.


    A new day has come, after Bai Yu entered the [Li World],


    The first thing is still to pay attention to the progress of the collection of bloodline materials.


    Regardless of whether it is a team fight or not, in front of the bloodline materials, you have to step aside.


    It took about an hour,


    Bai Yu just finished the inspection and teleported to the 30th floor.


    In my mind, I thought of the situation on the 20th floor.


    The relationship between the two empires has become more and more serious, with constant frictions.


    It looks like war could break out at any time.


    "Let''s go take a look after the team fight is over."


    Now that he has decided to help, Bai Yu still intends to focus on the situation on the twentieth floor.


    After all, Des and the Red Dragon have a good relationship with him.


    In addition, the fuse that led to the conflict between the two empires is also related to him.


    Naturally, Bai Yu couldn''t stand idly by.


    ��


    Cyril Empire.


    Frontier City.


    When Bai Yu came here, he saw a large number of imperial soldiers and landers gathered outside the city gate from a distance.


    Lord Geralt stood on the city wall, holding a black spear and his cloak fluttering.


    The air seemed to be filled with the tension of an imminent war.


    into the city gate,


    Landers can be seen everywhere on the street, and they are heading towards the city gate in groups.


    Many landers wore uniforms with obvious logos.


    It seems that not only the scattered people participated in this team battle mission, but also the major guilds were not absent.


    Not to mention those foreign landers of other skin colors are also mixed in the crowd.


    Not so lively.


    In the real world, there is even more heated discussion on the Internet, waiting for the result of the team battle.


    Bai Yu went straight to the Adventure Guild to see if he could learn a few more skills before the battle.


    As a result, I saw the woman with glasses, now wearing a purple magic dress, holding a jasper-like staff, as if entering the pre-war preparations.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s arrival, the woman with glasses clearly showed a smile on her face.


    "Sure enough, I see you again, young adventurer."


    "I knew that you would not miss this important battle."


    "However, don''t be reckless for a while."


    The voice of the woman with glasses fell,


    A young woman wearing green light armor and her legs wrapped in over-the-knee deerskin boots walked beside her.


    The woman''s long green hair stood up, revealing her pair of pointed ears.


    Elves!


    "Lucy, do you know each other?"


    The elf woman glanced at Bai Yu and asked the woman with glasses, with a hint of curiosity in her words.


    "Well, a very brave young adventurer."


    After that, the woman with glasses suddenly blinked playfully and added:


    "Of course, he is also a handsome and cute boy~"


    The elf woman is obviously very familiar with the temperament of the woman with glasses, and it is not surprising that she said such a thing.


    However, before the war, said this, wouldn''t it really spoil the atmosphere?


    The elf woman couldn''t help but akimbo and shook her head.


    It was discussed face-to-face by two indigenous women, although the evaluation was still positive, it was cute.


    However, Bai Yu still felt a little strange.


    "Then... can I still go upstairs and read the skill book?"


    Bai Yu paused, but still said his intention.


    The woman with glasses was stunned for a moment, and wanted to reach out and touch Bai Yu''s forehead to see if she had a fever, but she held back the thought and shook her head:


    "Now is not the time to study."


    "If the battle is won, after the battle is over, come back to my sister to get the key."


    The woman with glasses smiled slightly.


    Like a big sister, she looked at her brother tenderly.


    Beside her, the elf woman couldn''t help but stare at her friend carefully.


    After Bai Yu left, he looked at the woman with glasses in surprise and couldn''t help but whispered:


    "Lucy, you treat that boy..."


    The woman with glasses looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing."


    Seeing this, the elf woman shook her head, thinking to herself, maybe she thought something was wrong.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Brother Moe(//?//)


    Seeing the brother Meng here, I want to vote and support the author Jun Ha (?''w`?)


    141 Come to my sister


    Adventure Guild.


    Bai Yu came to an empty seat and sat down, listening to the voices of other people around him, closing his eyes and resting, quietly waiting for the arrival of the monster.


    And it was the calmness on his body, which was out of tune with the surrounding environment, which made it even more attractive.


    In addition, Bai Yu''s angular and well-crafted handsome face can hardly hide his handsomeness even with his eyes closed.


    It attracted many people around to look at it secretly.


    Even the woman with glasses named Lucy couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu, her eyes bright.


    He didn''t care at all when his friend found out, instead he raised his eyebrows and said:


    "How? It''s really different, isn''t it?"


    What else could the elf girl say, she sighed in her heart, and could only persuade:


    "It''s going to be a fight soon, you get some snacks."


    "Even if you like it, let''s talk about it after the battle is over."


    The woman with glasses covered her mouth when she heard the words and let out a series of coquettish laughter like a royal sister, and the waves were choppy.


    Although Bai Yu closed his eyes, his mental senses covered the surroundings, and everything around him clearly appeared in his mind.


    Naturally, including the actions of the two women over there, he saw all of them, and the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch slightly.


    "Bai Yu."


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came.


    The orange-haired women''s trio appeared at the entrance of the Adventure Guild. After seeing Bai Yu, they immediately walked towards them.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and looked at the trio, "You are here too."


    The orange-haired girl smiled and nodded. After sitting down, she looked around and asked:


    "Are you alone? Bai Yu."


    "That''s it."


    "Why don''t we form a team?"


    When the orange-haired girl heard this, she looked at Bai Yu expectantly.

 Chapter 119

    The two people next to them were also refreshed, and they looked at Bai Yu with excitement in their eyes.


    This is the real God in front of him!


    If you can team up with him,


    Then they can even really hug their thighs.


    However,


    After Bai Yu pondered for a few seconds, he said:


    "This mission, in fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether the team is formed or not."


    "However, when the battle starts later, you''d better not act recklessly, and it''s not too late to join the battle after you have observed the situation clearly."


    The trio of orange-haired girls nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this.


    "Bai Yu, do you think that monster is dangerous?"


    The orange-haired girl seemed to think of something and asked aloud.


    They were not present when Urukzi came to the border town.


    I haven''t seen the power of that monster with my own eyes.


    The understanding of it is basically all from those discussions on the Internet.


    certainly,


    Even the registrants who were present at the time probably didn''t pay attention to the monster at this time.


    After all, with such a huge gap in numbers, the advantage is simply not too obvious!


    It is a matter of course that even if the monster has some strength, it can only end in hatred under the crushing of the army of registrants!


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu nodded, his expression was calm, but his tone was serious.


    His performance made the trio become serious.


    When others say this, they may not care.


    However, this person is Bai Yu, then it is different.


    You must know that this person can suppress the existence of BOSS-level monsters with two or three moves.


    The strength is absolutely speechless!


    A monster that even he thinks is dangerous must be extraordinary!


    "Xiaoyu, where are you? Come to my sister''s place."


    After a few simple exchanges with the trio, Bai Yu suddenly received a private message.


    After opening it, he got up and prepared to leave.


    "Bai Yu, are you going to the city gate now?"


    The orange-haired girl asked immediately upon seeing this.


    Bai Yu shook his head, "I have other things to do. Remember, when the war starts, don''t rush up when your head is hot."


    After that, Bai Yu waved his hand, left the adventure guild, and walked towards the spot that Jiang Xinyan sent.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s advice, the trio looked at each other, and finally the orange-haired girl said:


    "I don''t think Bai Yu will lie to us. Otherwise, we''ll hide in the back for a while and have a look."


    The youth of Sword Soul and another exorcist kid kept changing expressions, and finally made a decision, nodding heavily:


    "That''s it, we''ll act in a moment."


    ��


    Secluded alleyway.


    Bai Yu used his telepathy to quickly find Jiang Xinyan''s location.


    In addition to Su Yin, there were several other members of the attack team who were with her at this time.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s arrival, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    "Are you Xinyan''s younger brother? I''m really ashamed. After working with Xinyan for so long, I only found out today that she has a younger brother."


    "I can only blame Xinyan for hiding it so well that she doesn''t want to tell us at all."


    "Hmph, I always knew that Xinyan had a younger brother."


    This is the voice of the pseudo-lolita Suyin.


    "Haha, Bai Yu, don''t take offense to them, these guys are actually very easy to get along with."


    "It seems that it is another mage, and some people''s positions may not be guaranteed."


    "��"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they looked at Bai Yu curiously.


    However, Bai Yu was keenly aware of the haze hidden in their expressions.


    It must have something to do with that attack...


    According to the old sister, the murderer has not been caught yet, as if the world has evaporated.


    Jiang Xinyan ignored everyone''s ridicule, came to Bai Yu, and looked at him with gentle eyes,


    He stretched out his hand to straighten the wrinkled collar for Bai Yu, turned around and said to the others:


    "Let me introduce you, this is my younger brother, Bai Yu."


    "Xiaoyu, they are all my sister''s teammates. If you have a chance, you can get to know them."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Jiang Xinyan called Bai Yu here.


    It was precisely because she knew in her heart that the monster was definitely not simple.


    Although Bai Yu''s strength is strong, if he acts alone, the risk factor is only higher than that of team action.


    It was impossible for Jiang Xinyan to see that happen.


    So, there is this scene.


    Bai Yu naturally would not refuse this.


    As long as you think about it for a moment, you will know the intention of the old lady.


    Secondly, it is a rare experience to have a group of national team teammates.


    At least if Bai Yu formed a team, there would never be a stronger teammate than the members of the attacking team.


    Of course, if the indigenous people are counted, there may still be some...


    A group of people came to the top of the building, and while waiting for the arrival of the monster,


    Looking at the direction of the city gate from a distance, there are a large number of registrants, indigenous adventurers and imperial soldiers.


    Among them, the group of registrants wearing the costumes of major guilds is particularly conspicuous.


    There are also several well-known big guilds, and even the attack team and others have heard about them.


    "That''s the ''Sacred Tree'' guild, right? I heard that all the members are experts."


    "The people from the Lighthouse Country actually came? There are also people from the Peacock Country. It seems that the temptation of the artifact is relatively strong."


    "The attacking team of their country did not come. It is said that they also received a big task in another empire. The reward should not be worse than the artifact."


    "��"


    142 What does she know


    While Bai Yu and others were observing.


    At the gate of the city, it was very lively at this time.


    Thousands of landers gathered here,


    In addition to those indigenous adventurers and imperial soldiers, there are tens of thousands of people at least.


    It looks dark and oppressive, and the sound boils to the sky.


    "That''s the ''Sacred Tree'' guild over there? One of the three major guilds in the Dragon Country has so many people here."


    "The people from the ''Vulcan'' guild are here too! Is that pretty girl with long red hair their guild leader? It''s the first time I''ve seen this deity!"


    "Look, is that one over there from ''Child of the Wind'' Qinghuan, the ninth powerhouse in the world ranking."


    "And there''s..."


    "Is that blond and blue-eyed man Christine? The famous landers of the Lighthouse Country, they even came here."


    "I''m going, how many famous people came today!"


    "��"


    The scene seemed to have turned into a recognition meeting.


    A lot of stragglers looked around curiously, looking for the famous people hidden in the crowd.


    Every time I found one, I couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    As they recognized more and more celebrities and guilds, while they were excited, they also became more and more certain that today''s team battle mission was stable.


    In addition to those famous among the landers,


    Among the aboriginal adventurers, there are also many powerful people who have attracted the attention of other landers.


    in,


    The most eye-catching ones are naturally the mentors of the Adventure Guild.


    Since their appearance, they have attracted a lot of attention.


    The strong aura emanating from his body makes people feel inexplicably reassuring and reliable.


    What''s more, among those mentors, there are three great beauties,


    Whether it is body or appearance, they are all excellent, and their temperament is also different.


    It''s hard not to get noticed.


    "How long has it been since you experienced such a scene?"


    One of the three beauty mentors,


    The elf woman held a streamer bow and arrow, looked at the surrounding scene, and said with emotion.


    "I just hope that the battle can end as soon as possible, and that everyone is safe and sound."


    Another black-haired woman wearing a dark blue dress and holding a golden scepter said softly, exuding a holy radiance all over her body.


    It is another guild tutor, priest: Emily.


    "Although I''m tired of fighting, but if that monster really dares to come, then I have to go back to my old business and burn everything down."


    Lucy stretched out her hand and fluttered her long red wavy hair, her eyes flickering slightly behind her glasses.


    Next to the three girls,


    The other three male mentors were also full of fighting spirit, gearing up for the arrival of the monsters.


    ��


    behind the gate,


    Somewhere on the roof.


    Bai Yu slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the member of the attacking team who appeared beside him.


    "Hello, Bai Yu."


    Seeing Bai Yu notice him, the young man smiled heartily, revealing his big white teeth.

 Chapter 120

    With the smile on his face, he looks a little... simple and honest.


    "What''s up?"


    Bai Yu asked in a calm tone.


    Beside her, Jiang Xinyan also turned her head to look at the young man.


    "Haha, Xinyan, is it okay for me to have a few words with your brother?"


    The young man stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then looked at Bai Yu, stretched out his hand and said, "It''s nice to meet you in Xiajiang Chengnan."


    Bai Yu looked at each other''s outstretched hand,


    Although he didn''t know why he was so enthusiastic, he still reached out and shook his hand.


    Seeing this, the smile on the young man''s face became even brighter,


    Immediately noticed the suspicion in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes,


    He immediately held back his smile, squinted his eyes at Bai Yu, and invited:


    "Bai Yu, let''s have a chat in the past?"


    "Can''t it be here?"


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    "Eh, it''s not..."


    "Then here it is."


    "..."


    The young man was stunned,


    He hesitated a moment ago, but the content of the conversation turned out to be like this.


    It''s not the same as what he expected!


    Jiang Chengnan originally wanted to call Bai Yu aside and bribe this future brother-in-law to achieve the goal of saving the country by curve.


    Now,


    By Jiang Xinyan''s side, he certainly couldn''t have said those words.


    Sui leaned over to Bai Yu''s side and whispered, "The timing is inconvenient now. After the battle is over, let''s have a good conversation."


    After saying that, he patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and left contentedly.


    Initial contact with future brother-in-law achievements, achieved!


    "He didn''t say anything strange to you just now, did he?"


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chengnan leaving,


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help asking Bai Yu.


    "I didn''t say anything strange, but people... a little strange."


    Recalling what the young man said just now, Bai Yu shrugged and said so.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded thoughtfully and said:


    "Don''t take it to heart. Although that guy occasionally snorts, as a friend, he is still a good person."


    Bai Yu secretly remembered it in his heart.


    Since the old lady said he was a good person, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyu."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan, but saw the expression on the old sister''s face, and couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    However,


    next second,


    Bai Yu, who heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, was full of question marks.


    "Do you have any female friends you can talk to?"


    Bai Yu: "???"


    what? ? ?


    "It''s the kind of chatting with each other, just like Tang Hao Chumo, a girl who is close to you..."


    Su Yin''s seemingly unintentional remarks, but Jiang Xinyan has always kept it in her heart.


    only,


    Even she was worried about how to teach Bai Yu to get along with girls of the same age.


    After the question was asked at this time, he was looking forward to Bai Yu''s answer in his heart.


    Although she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    Seeing the small expression in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, Bai Yu was speechless, and after a while, two words came out of his mouth:


    "����No."


    He''s a little confused,


    Why did my old lady suddenly ask this question!


    I think he has reached the age of development.


    Should I be concerned about the issue of his relationship?


    Or, just want to tease him?


    and also


    Now when this kind of war is about to come,


    Is it really appropriate to ask these irrelevant and atmosphere-destroying questions?


    "yes?"


    After Jiang Xinyan heard this, her eyebrows frowned slightly, then she returned to normal, nodded and said, "Sister understands."


    Then,


    There is no text.


    Bai Yu was stunned again.


    So, what does Mrs. mean?


    understood? What does she know?


    Thoughts swirled in his mind, unable to think of a reason, Bai Yu was too lazy to think about it.


    At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but fortunately Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask those strange questions again.


    His mind gradually calmed down, Bai Yu closed his eyes, and his spiritual sense spread silently, observing the surroundings.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    a moment,


    Bai Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the sky in front of him, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    coming!


    Immediately after,


    In the distant sky, a cross crack appeared.


    In the dark and deep crack space, a crimson monster figure came out from it.


    143 Come Out My Servant


    "Appeared!"


    "finally come!!"


    below the gate,


    Everyone noticed the cross crack that appeared in the sky, and they were all refreshed.


    Staring closely at the scarlet figure coming out of the crack, his eyes became excited and excited.


    "!!"


    The city lord Geralt also opened his eyes at this moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and stared straight at the monster above the sky.


    "Ha ha."


    above the sky.


    Urukzi looked at the dark crowd below, and he didn''t know what was going on, but he sneered and spoke slowly in a low voice:


    "Is this your decision? Stupid humans."


    "If that''s the case, let''s all go to hell."


    The voice fell,


    Urukzi''s eyes narrowed, and the scarlet battle axe in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    At the same time,


    Everyone below also launched an attack, and the skills of the sky were densely attacked in the air.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    The violent energy wave instantly drowned Urukzi.


    After a while,


    The air wave dissipated,


    Urukzi appeared unharmed in the sight of everyone, and the scarlet lava on his body was like a solid armor, resisting all damage.


    next moment,


    In the eyes of everyone in disbelief.


    Urukzi clenched the crimson battle axe in both hands and slashed downwards.


    Split the mountain and cut the ground!


    In an instant, a crimson light burst out, like a red sun falling, bursting out with a strong and hot light.


    The whole earth suddenly seemed to be shrouded in an oven, and everything around was rapidly twisted under the high temperature!


    Everyone couldn''t even react.


    Then I felt a flower in front of my eyes, my breathing stagnated, and a "hum" sounded in my mind, and I couldn''t see or hear anything.


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent roar,


    The scorching air waves spiraled towards the surrounding frantically, and in the twisted air, flying sand and gravel, smoke and dust filled the sky.


    until after half a sound,


    The movement gradually stopped,


    Everyone''s sight slowly recovered.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned on the spot, as if struck by lightning.


    I saw a pit with a diameter of about a kilometer appearing in front of me.


    Under the pothole, it was red, and there was still a scorching high temperature.


    From a distance, dozens or hundreds of people fell under the pothole, motionless, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    The entire city gate also disappeared completely, leaving only a broken wall.

 Chapter 121

    "..."


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, their brains almost shut down, and there was a deep disbelief in their eyes.


    Just one trick? !


    Just do this? !


    how is this possible? !


    ...


    Behind the city gate.


    Until all the air around it dissipated,


    Bai Yucai dispersed the invisible barrier in front of him and Jiang Xinyan.


    The scorching heat that rushed to his face still made him narrow his eyes and looked at the monster in the sky, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    His guess was right.


    The strength of that monster is very strong!


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team also looked at Urukzi with a solemn expression.


    "The power of that move just now is not weaker than that of the Four Elephants of Hell, right?"


    "That sense of oppression can''t be wrong. That monster is absolutely simple, maybe it''s the second four-image beast of hell."


    "That would be troublesome."


    ...


    silence.


    The place was dead silent.


    Everyone looked at the sky in shock.


    They never imagined,


    The monsters that were thought to be easy to kill have exploded with such terrifying strength!


    Still a little bit unresponsive.


    Looking at the horrified expressions on the faces of all the humans below, Urukzi sneered, "A mere low-level human would dare to disobey our king''s will."


    "That''s it, just to let you recall what real despair and fear are."


    Looking at the inconspicuous red crystal nucleus in the palm of his hand, Urukzi threw it down to the ground.


    "Clap."


    The red crystal nucleus fell to the ground, and then turned into a red breath and quickly melted into the ground.


    Immediately after,


    The ground shook violently, and lava giants climbed out of the ground like demons from the abyss.


    The lava flowing on the body fell to the ground, condensing a flame elves, floating in the air.


    In a short while, an army of hundreds of thousands of monsters was formed.


    "...!!"


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    City Lord Geralt''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Then everyone suddenly woke up, looking at the oncoming monster army, they entered a state of battle one after another.


    After all, everyone present is a battle-hardened person, and even if their strength is weak, they are still the strongest level among those who have logged in.


    After the initial shock,


    Everyone immediately put away the contempt in their hearts, and quickly saw the current situation, and concentrated on the battle.


    The major guilds and the powerful registrants took the lead, followed by everyone else, quickly stabilizing the situation and even gradually suppressing the army of monsters.


    "Good, that''s it! We can win!"


    "These monster armies are no big deal. Together, everyone will be able to win!"


    "..."


    A look of joy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Although the monster army is still splitting, it is obviously not their opponent.


    Many people have turned their attention to Urukzi in the sky, and their minds are turning.


    The city lord Geralt and the few guild tutors gradually got out of the battle with the monster army and rushed in the direction of Urukzi.


    "Ha ha."


    Above the sky, Urukzi watched this scene calmly, stretched out his hand, and said solemnly, "Come out, my servant."


    The voice fell,


    In the space behind it, two cracks suddenly opened.


    Vaguely, two voices of dragon roars came from the cracks in the void.


    next moment,


    Two black shadows rushed out of the crack, and their huge body actually pushed the crack open and squeezed out from the inside!


    "Roar!!"


    Two deafening roars resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone looked up at the two evil dragons in the sky, and their expressions changed.


    Diamond three-headed dragon, level: lv65.


    Yaoyi Black Dragon, level: lv65.


    The two lv65-level dragons, just from the aura they exude from their bodies, can tell they are definitely BOSS level!


    The battle situation changed immediately with the appearance of two BOSS-level evil dragons.


    The human side, who had the upper hand, was once again at a disadvantage.


    In the end, it was those guild tutors who calmed down first, led everyone to stabilize their positions, and gradually stabilized the situation.


    No way, so far, the highest level of registrants is only lv60.


    It''s okay to deal with an army of monsters of the same level, but it is indeed very difficult to deal with a BOSS-level dragon that is five levels higher.


    Fortunately, the level of those guild tutors are all lv70,


    It is precisely because of their existence that they lead everyone to stabilize in the shortest possible time.


    Otherwise, the wave just now will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! ! ! ! ! A new day has begun, have you voted yet? (?��?`?)


    144 Continue to attack the tough team


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    behind the battlefield,


    Looking at the fierce battle ahead, the trio of orange-haired girls looked extremely solemn.


    I couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that fortunately they followed Bai Yu''s advice.


    Otherwise, maybe under the attack of the monster just now, he would have died in Huangquan.


    "What should we do? We can''t get on now?"


    The young swordsman pursed his lips, looking a little hesitant.


    The situation of this team battle was completely different from what they expected.


    Not only can''t you easily eat a big pot of rice, and you can get an artifact by paddling the water.


    On the contrary, the battle is extremely fierce, and if you are not careful, you may die on the battlefield.


    "I, I don''t know either."


    The orange-haired girl squeezed her palm tightly, hesitating.


    Reason told her that now is definitely not the time to join the battle.


    However, if he just watched other people fight like this, his heart would be extremely tormented.


    And, for sure,


    If their side is defeated, they will stay here and will not be able to escape.


    Unless you give up the mission now and escape from here!


    "Wait a minute."


    When neither of them can decide,


    The devil-breaker kid suddenly said.


    The calm voice, like the needle of the sea god, made the two people who were originally undecided in their hearts gradually calm down.


    After looking at each other, they nodded.


    Keep going!


    ...


    "Ready to start?"


    On the roof of another building, Bai Yu and others were also paying attention to the battle.


    Unlike the trio,


    They can decide to flee or not to flee,


    The members of the attack team did not.


    Among their options, the only option is to fight.


    The only difference is when to join the fight.


    Not only because of the artifact rewards, but also because of the lives of so many Dragon Landers...


    They can''t just watch and be indifferent.


    Even make the move to escape.


    "The situation is almost stable. The two guilds ''Sacred Tree'' and ''Vulcan God'' took the lead in resisting the black dragon boss."


    "The mentors of the three adventure guilds also led to a deadlock with another three-headed dragon."


    As for all the remaining registrants, the native adventurers and those imperial soldiers fought head-to-head with the monster army.


    City Lord Geralt and several other mentors, as well as some powerful registrants, have already launched an attack on Urukzi in the sky.


    All the members of the attacking team had already made a decision in their hearts, and finally looked at Jiang Xinyan.


    "Take action."


    With her eyes locked on the scarlet monster Urukzi in the sky, Jiang Xinyan said with a solemn expression.


    The voice fell,


    All the members of the attacking team suddenly rushed towards the battlefield like flying arrows from the string.


    ...


    in the battlefield.


    The Yaoyi Black Dragon hovered above the sky, spit out a huge explosive flame bomb from its mouth and blasted downward.


    At last, he opened his wings, and his wings like stars shone with dazzling light,


    It quickly converged in the two huge pupils in the center of the wings, and it turned into a majestic colored energy beam and suddenly sprayed out!

 Chapter 122

    "No, everyone, get out of the way!"


    The expressions of the members of the two major guilds changed and they ducked.


    The attack above the head had already come violently.


    "boom!!!"


    The energy beam slammed heavily, the ground trembled violently, the wind swept through, and the sand flew away.


    Several registrants failed to dodge and died on the spot.


    "No, that black dragon''s damage is too high!"


    "Calm down, everyone is fighting now, we must hold on, even if we can''t defeat the black dragon, we must hold on to it!"


    otherwise,


    The situation that was finally stabilized will be broken again.


    Moreover, it is still inclined to the side that is not good for human beings.


    "Roar!!"


    The black dragon vibrated its wings and leaned down from the sky, the strong wind pressing the top.


    Everyone immediately dodged all around, and at the same time took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Pieces of skills bombarded the black dragon.


    The black dragon roared, opened its **** mouth, and exhaled flames. Everything along the way was burned, and a charred crack was immediately left on the ground.


    the other side,


    Three guild mentors, including Lucy, a woman with glasses, led the crowd to compete against the diamond three-headed dragon.


    Due to the powerful and abnormal defense of the three-headed dragon boss, to a certain extent, it is even more difficult than the black dragon.


    Just when the situation was stalemate,


    suddenly,


    The appearance of a team broke this situation in an instant.


    The members of the attacking team, headed by Jiang Xinyan, rushed straight in the direction of the black dragon, and launched attacks one after another, pinpointing the target and fighting to the death!


    Cut through the air!


    Tornado!


    Ghosts and Gods Destroyed!


    One after another powerful attacks came one after another, slamming heavily in front of the black dragon.


    "Bang bang bang bang."


    In the continuous sound of collision,


    The black dragon''s figure is retreating in the air,


    Obviously, even it was stunned by this sudden and powerful offensive. After stabilizing its figure, it took a while to regain consciousness.


    "Roar!!"


    The black dragon roared angrily,


    almost at the same time,


    A dazzling golden light flickered,


    Everyone squinted their eyes subconsciously and looked towards the light source.


    I saw a golden figure rushing out of the light, holding a halberd and rushing towards the black dragon.


    It was Jiang Xinyan after her awakening.


    At this moment, she has transformed into the guardian goddess "Seviara".


    "That is?!!"


    "Login? Or who?"


    "Is that a transformation skill??"


    Looking at the golden figure, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Even the other members of the attacking team looked at Jiang Xinyan after the transformation in surprise, dumbfounded.


    Obviously, it was the first time they saw Jiang Xinyan''s awakening.


    Looking at the oncoming golden figure,


    The black dragon''s eyes flickered with a tyrannical look, and immediately shot out a burst of flames to attack.


    "Ah-"


    Jiang Xinyan swung the halberd sharply,


    A huge golden slash instantly shattered the flame bullet.


    At the same time deceive yourself,


    Not giving the black dragon time to react at all,


    The palm that held the halberd tightened, and then it turned into a golden light and shadow that covered the black dragon.


    Shadow Dance!


    "Chichichichichichichichi...!!!"


    The golden lights and shadows crisscrossed and flickered constantly.


    In just a few seconds, there seemed to be dozens or hundreds of slashes erupting.


    The people watching were dazzled and shocked.


    "Pfft!"


    In the end, Jiang Xinyan slashed the black dragon from the sky to the ground with a large amount of blood splashing.


    Then he stopped what he was doing,


    Hovering in the air, his golden eyes looked down, where the black dragon fell.


    "Gollum."


    The members of the attack team swallowed.


    "Is this the awakening that Xinyan mentioned? It''s too strong, isn''t it?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it too! It''s shocking! It''s like God of War."


    "Is it the Valkyrie?"


    The members of the attacking team are still like this, let alone others.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan behead the black dragon so forcefully, her heart was already shocked to the extreme.


    "Seviara..."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan in this state,


    The statue of the guardian goddess in Guluo Town immediately appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, and whispered in his mouth.


    145 The Valkyrie who descended on the mortal world, we survived


    Although Bai Yu had already guessed before.


    However, when I actually saw this scene, I couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Jiang Xinyan''s awakening turned out to be directly transformed into the guardian goddess "Seviara"!


    After the transformation, Jiang Xinyan''s appearance has undergone tremendous changes.


    He was about two meters tall, dressed in golden armor, holding a holy halberd, long hair fluttering, and golden light shrouded his body.


    Even her delicate and beautiful cheeks,


    It also faintly overlaps with another blurred female cheek, which is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Just like the Valkyrie who really descended to the mortal world!


    And, judging from the strength she just showed,


    This transformation ability has definitely improved her strength by more than one level.


    otherwise,


    Even with the strength of Jiang Xinyan''s original T0 echelon, it is impossible to behead the black dragon so neatly!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help clenching his fist secretly.


    The stronger his elder sister is, the happier he is of course.


    "Just don''t know how long that state can last?"


    Is it someone who has seen the world?


    Compared with the shocking loss of others, Bai Yu quickly calmed down and thought of this crucial issue at the same time.


    I thought to myself, if Jiang Xinyan''s awakening could be the same as his transformation,


    It lasts as long as you want and it''s perfect!


    When everyone was shocked, Jiang Xinyan was paying attention to Heilong''s situation.


    See it''s not dead yet,


    Immediately rushed towards the bottom, the halberd in his hand turned into a golden light and shadow again.


    Others also recovered at this time and joined the battle one after another.


    Bai Yu was throwing magic outside the crowd, and at the same time, his mental senses covered almost the entire battlefield, paying attention to the changes in the situation on the battlefield.


    "boom."


    A monster suddenly attacked next to him, Bai Yu dodged sideways, knocked down his staff, and shot his head.


    Then three or two times to clear out a vacuum area around.


    "Brother is good."


    The other registrants around felt that the pressure was relieved a lot, and they couldn''t help thanking Bai Yu,


    At the same time, keep this neat and neat alternative mage in your heart.


    With the addition of the attacking team, the situation of the battle changed instantly.


    Especially under the strong performance of Jiang Xinyan,


    The black dragon, who was once invincible, suddenly turned into a beating dog, and all the registrants outputted frantically, and the blood boiled!


    soon.


    Hearing the scream of Heilong, he fell heavily to the ground, dying.


    In the end, Jiang Xinyan beheaded with one halberd, the black dragon''s blood splashed on the spot, and she died.


    [Experience value +7858654]


    The voice of experience acquisition resounded in my mind.


    All the registrants around were excited.


    They are victorious!


    That powerful black dragon boss fell at their feet!


    Many people couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    But soon, everyone calmed down and looked at the rest of the battlefield.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attacking team did not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards the diamond three-headed dragon after beheading the black dragon.

 Chapter 123

    Under the strong defense of the diamond three-headed dragon, it was difficult for everyone to find a breakthrough point.


    After Jiang Xinyan and others joined in, the damage suddenly increased, like a dose of cardiotonic!


    Even those guild tutors all looked sideways.


    Without him, the combat effectiveness of Jiang Xinyan and the others was completely superior to the others, and they were not at the same level at all.


    Especially the golden figure that looks like the coming of the Valkyrie, the strength is even stronger than they are the mentors!


    The main force of the battle was naturally taken over by Jiang Xinyan.


    Everyone''s doing their best,


    Work together to crack the layer of hard defense on the diamond three-headed dragon.


    One skill after another bombarded the three-headed dragon boss, and the strong airflow continued to spread.


    Holding a staff, Bai Yu quickly chanted a spell in his mouth, and a large amount of red aura appeared all over his body.


    next second,


    With the wave of Bai Yu''s staff, a dazzling red magic circle suddenly appeared under the three-headed dragon.


    The moisture in the surrounding air immediately evaporated and distorted visibly to the naked eye.


    Fifth-Order Magic, Explosive Meteor!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another violent explosions sounded, and the firelight in the sky almost illuminated the entire sky red, as if the sky was burning.


    "Roar!!"


    In the burst of flames, there was the scream of the three-headed dragon.


    Everyone looked happy when they saw this.


    "Break the defense!!!"


    "Let''s go together!!"


    Everyone seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and the skills of the sky were overwhelming and attacked the three-headed dragon.


    The guild tutor Lucy couldn''t help but glance at the distance between the attacks.


    That skill just now...


    When she saw the figure of the young man, her eyes suddenly opened slightly.


    Sure enough it was him!


    I was surprised.


    That young man actually learned that high-level magic!


    How many days is it? !


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a slight arc, and Lucy''s eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance.


    Turns out he''s still a teenage genius...


    Feeling someone''s gaze, Bai Yu looked in that direction,


    Then he saw the woman in glasses winked at him, and then a serious look appeared on her pretty face, and she plunged into the battle again.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze and continued to focus on his mage duties. After all, his current level and attributes, even if it is only junior and intermediate magic.


    The damage he outputs is also an essential part of the overall damage.


    even a small percentage.


    However,


    Just as the three-headed dragon was suppressed and the defense cracked,


    A powerful breath suddenly came towards this side.


    Many people can''t even respond.


    It was enveloped by that hot red sun.


    "boom--"


    When the red sun falls,


    The violent energy aura suddenly spreads wildly around like a natural disaster!


    The ground all disintegrated along the way and turned into ashes.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the hot air flow gradually dissipated.


    There was a huge bottomless hole in the whole earth.


    below the pit,


    Bai Yu raised his arm, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, and the cracks had already spread.


    Just now at the critical moment,


    Bai Yu displayed an infinite barrier, blocking the attack of the red sun layer by layer.


    It wasn''t until seven or eight barriers were broken that it was worthy of being blocked.


    Even so, that scorching breath is still unavoidable.


    It penetrated the barrier and rushed towards the face, making it painful to even breathe.


    Fortunately, the other members of the attack team are not vegetarian.


    Under the shield of Bai Yu,


    The holy defense of the uncle of the paladin was immediately applied to everyone, resisting the invasion of heat.


    Until this time, everyone slowly reacted, and the pale complexion was full of lingering fears.


    "Block, block?"


    "We didn''t die??!"


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Yu and the uncle of the paladin, with strong disbelief flashing in their eyes.


    Especially the look in Bai Yu''s eyes, the shock could not be added.


    Although the protection of the divine defense kept them from the invasion of heat,


    but,


    Bai Yu, who resisted the attack of the red sun head-on, was undoubtedly more shocking and shocking.


    146 What does he want to do?


    The destructive power of that round of red sun was deeply felt by everyone present.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t blocked it,


    I am afraid that they will all be killed or injured by the attack just now.


    "What a powerful defensive skill? Is that boy a genius from any guild?"


    "No impression at all, is it a newcomer who has risen recently? He looks very young!"


    "Is it a hidden profession? Why don''t I remember that the mage has such a wide range of defense skills."


    "It looks like a new face will appear on the power rankings soon..."


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back, everyone talked a lot.


    The members of the attacking team also glanced at Bai Yu, their eyes flashing with surprise.


    Except for Jiang Xinyan and that fake loli.


    Almost everyone was shocked by Bai Yu''s performance.


    but,


    Now is obviously not the time to care about that,


    The sudden attack interrupted the offensive of the human side,


    The diamond three-headed dragon was able to breathe and took the opportunity to slow down, his eyes full of rage.


    Urukzi stepped into the air at the same time, and the powerful momentum exuded from his body made everyone present sank.


    The city lord Geralt and the guild tutors all fell to the ground, covered in scars.


    "Is it actually blocked?"


    Urukzi stopped and looked down at the human below, his eyes finally fixed on the young man,


    "It seems that human beings are not all waste..."


    Saying that, Urukzi slowly raised his palm and pointed it in the direction of Bai Yu.


    "As a compliment to you, then, let''s die on this trick."


    The voice fell, and a large amount of red aura suddenly emerged around it, converging on its palm.


    "Hey!!"


    But at this moment, a golden light and shadow struck at an extremely fast speed.


    The golden halberd turned into a giant blade and cut it out!


    "boom!!"


    The crisp golden sound collided, and the golden energy continued to spread from the collision center like an electric current.


    Urukzi held the crimson battle axe in his hand and stably resisted the golden halberd.


    Feeling the power from the battle axe, Urukzi''s face finally showed a trace of seriousness. He looked at the golden figure in front of him, and said slowly:


    "The strength is good."


    Simultaneously exerting force in his hands, the battle axe slammed out.


    Jiang Xinyan did not give in, and there was a hint of killing intent in her golden eyes.


    Who dares to hit Bai Yu pay attention! She is rude to anyone!


    all of a sudden,


    The two figures above the sky broke out into battle.


    The sound of air explosions continued to spread around along with the energy air waves.


    "Roar!!!"


    On the other side, the diamond three-headed dragon roared up to the sky, and at the same time spurted three icy breaths from its mouth,


    The fusion formed a violent frost storm and swept out.


    The battle here also broke out.


    Team members and other registrants battle the three-headed dragon boss.


    The rest assisted Jiang Xinyan in fighting against Urukzi.


    Although Jiang Xinyan seemed to be on a par with Urukzi in a short period of time,


    However, as the battle continued, it gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    Obviously,


    Even Jiang Xinyan in an awakened state cannot really compete with Urukzi.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was gradually being suppressed,


    Everyone looked solemn, gritted their teeth desperately, and tried their best to share the pressure for Jiang Xinyan.


    "Clap."


    Bai Yu switched the staff in his hand to a giant sword, tightened his grip on the hilt, moved his body, and rushed forward quickly.

 Chapter 124

    "boom!"


    The footsteps slammed, and the ground suddenly sunk into a pothole that was dozens of meters long.


    Bai Yu rushed straight into the sky, and the giant sword roared out heavily.


    "that is?!!"


    The eyes of everyone around him suddenly widened, looking at the figure in the sky, their expressions changed greatly.


    Bai Yu? !


    What does he want to do? !


    next moment,


    "boom!!!"


    A huge crash sounded.


    The giant sword slashed heavily on the scarlet battle axe, and the air waves visible to the naked eye suddenly spread.


    Bai Yu''s arm exerted strength again, and his whole body was almost pushed to the extreme.


    It actually shot Urukzi out!


    "what?!!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they looked at the back of the boy in the sky in disbelief.


    In the reversal, Urukzi''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, looking at his demon palm, suspiciously said:


    "I was actually repelled by a human?"


    At the same time,


    Bai Yu took advantage of the victory to pursue and rushed out, and the giant sword in his hand turned into a black shadow and slashed down!


    "boom!!"


    Urukzi raised his battle axe to resist, but was shaken away again,


    He couldn''t help but look angry. He clenched the tomahawk that had been shaken back, and his whole body exploded with strength. Facing Bai Yu''s attack, he collided head-on.


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!!"


    Violent collision sounds, one after another, kept ringing.


    The collision between Bai Yu and Urukzi''s pure power, the sound alone makes one''s scalp tingle and his teeth chatter.


    Even more terrifying,


    In terms of strength, Bai Yu gradually suppressed Urukzi.


    Looking at Urukzi who was constantly repelled, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    At this moment,


    Not only the people around have noticed this scene,


    Humans in other parts of the battlefield also saw this exciting scene.


    Their momentum soared, and their combat power far surpassed the previous one, and they fought back against the monster army.


    "The situation has changed..."


    The guild tutor, the elf woman looked at the scene on the battlefield and whispered.


    Disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    She looked closely at the boy in the sky who was fighting with Urukzi,


    All these changes were brought about by him!


    "It''s really impressive."


    The magic teacher Lucy raised her hand to hold the frame of the mirror, and looked at Bai Yu''s back, her eyes brimming with brilliance.


    With a wave of the staff in his hand, the flames wound up,


    "Then let us help you."


    Everyone else has already reacted from the shock and joined the battle one after another.


    "Whoosh!"


    above the sky,


    Jiang Xinyan turned into a golden light and shadow, and the halberd turned into a giant curved blade and slashed out, fighting side by side with Bai Yu.


    Urukzi, who was originally at a disadvantage, after Jiang Xinyan joined her, was even more invincible with both fists and four hands, and was losing ground.


    Coupled with the assistance of the others below, each skill perfectly grasped the timing and bombarded it one after another.


    This made Urukzi basically in a situation of being beaten.


    "clang!"


    He looked at the giant sword whistling in front of him.


    Urukzi raised the battle axe in a slightly embarrassed manner and placed it in front of him, but the violent collision almost caused the battle axe in his hand to fly out.


    Bai Yu''s wrist turned from slash to slash,


    The giant sword slammed out against the battle axe, and there was a sharp humming sound among the splashing sparks.


    Immediately, the battle axe that Urukzi blocked in front of him was knocked into the air.


    almost at the same time,


    The halberd in Jiang Xinyan''s hand turned into a golden light and shadow, covering Urukzi.


    Shadow Dance!


    "Chichichichichichi...!!!!!!"


    Countless golden light blades flickered, slicing frantically on Urukzi, and cracks continued to appear on its lava armor.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and they are about to shatter.


    "boom!!"


    Bai Yu settled down with a sword,


    The body rotated, the veins on the arms burst out, and the giant sword turned into a black shadow, whistling and slashing on Urukzi''s chest!


    Knock it out completely!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! duang~


    Brother Meng remember to vote, move your little hands. ��(��������)~


    147 Lava Dragon


    "It''s now!"


    Looking at Urukzi flying upside down,


    Everyone below looked up, and they seized the opportunity to use their big moves to greet the figure in the air one after another!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    "Crack...knock..."


    Under the frenzied bombardment of the sea of ??skills,


    The cracks on the lava armor continued to spread and expand, and finally shattered with a "bang".


    Urukzi only felt a stench in his throat, and with a "pop" from his mouth, blood spurted out.


    Looking at the two human figures in the distance, the line of sight gradually became a little dazed...


    "I''m actually... pushed by humans to this point...?"


    The tone was full of disbelief.


    Urukzi never imagined that humans could actually hurt it!


    "Cough cough."


    He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again.


    Urukzi covered the broken lava armor on his chest, his face gradually gloomy.


    "Damn, old disease...why at this time!"


    Resisting the piercing pain that came from his chest, Urukzi''s red pupil burst into a ray of light,


    With the palm of his hand, he grabbed the broken armor fragments from his chest and crushed them violently.


    An unparalleled strong aura erupted from his body.


    "Roar!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a dragon roar from the void.


    Everyone on the battlefield, including the monsters, felt shocked, and looked around in amazement.


    Looking for where the heart-pounding voice just now came from.


    Only Bai Yu noticed the change in Urukzi for the first time.


    In the mental induction, the powerful life reaction actually swelled up violently, and there was a faint trend of continuing to grow stronger.


    Squinting his eyes, Bai Yu stared at the scarlet figure in the distance, with a dignified look on his face.


    around the same time,


    The other humans below also noticed the changes in Urukzi.


    The joy that I thought to win suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by endless consternation and shock.


    "How come? That guy isn''t dead yet?!"


    "It''s aura is still getting stronger, isn''t it? Could it be...!!"


    "..."


    Looking at Urukzi''s rising breath, everyone''s faces became extremely ugly.


    "Sister, be careful."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan subconsciously protecting him behind him, Bai Yu was slightly startled, his eyes fixed on the figure in the distance.


    next moment,


    Everyone saw that Urukzi''s body suddenly swelled up strangely,


    The visible to the naked eye rapidly grows larger,


    Cover the sky!


    From the original humanoid monster,


    It quickly turned into a lava dragon with a height of about two or three kilometers, standing above the sky, and the entire sky dimmed.


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, staring blankly at the giant in the sky,


    A huge shadow shrouded them, and they felt that their breathing became heavy, and an emotion called despair emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    Those guild mentors, the strong ones among the landers, also had extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    The city lord Geralt supported his scarred body with the black spear in his hand.


    Looking at the magic dragon in the sky with an embarrassed expression, the voice could not hide the bitterness:


    "Is this city really going to perish..."

 Chapter 125

    This is the thought that was in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    "Did we fail...?"


    "Hehe, it''s ironic. I didn''t expect that the battle we thought we could win easily would have such an ending?"


    "No! We haven''t lost yet!"


    "That''s right, even if you fight to the last moment, you will never surrender!"


    "��"


    above the sky,


    The lava dragon volleyed down and looked down at the tiny humans below,


    The hot magma flowed continuously on the body, and on the back, the battle axe cannon began to charge rapidly,


    The little rays of light in the air continued to condense towards the muzzle, bursting with dazzling rays of light.


    "It''s all over."


    The lava dragon secretly said, the energy condensed by the battle axe cannon became more and more terrifying, and the surrounding air began to vibrate violently, and black heavy lines visible to the naked eye appeared.


    "not good!"


    "Everyone run away!"


    "Danger!!"


    Feel the irritable energy breath diffused in the air,


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, realizing that terrible things might happen next, and they retreated.


    behind the crowd,


    The horrified faces of the orange-haired girl trio had a hint of confusion in their faces.


    They have only just joined the battle.


    Originally thought that victory was in sight, but the situation suddenly turned 180 degrees and almost broke the waist.


    Looking at the crowds fleeing in a panic, the trio glanced at the sky in the distance, and finally fled to the rear together.


    Artifacts are precious, and small life is more expensive!


    Run away!


    Looking at the fleeing humans below, the lava dragon stared at this scene indifferently, feeling that the energy cannon was about to condense to its limit, flapped its wings violently, and flew towards the sky.


    Finally, he stopped at an altitude of 10,000 meters, stared at the battlefield below, and the energy cannonballs were condensed at the same time.


    However,


    Just before the launch of the energy cannon,


    A majestic spiritual force struck the sky and overwhelmed the earth.


    Immediately lock the lava dragon.


    "!!"


    The lava dragon was startled, and his red eyes suddenly looked at the source of the powerful spiritual energy.


    That human kid again? !


    Four eyes facing each other,


    The lava dragon suddenly found that the entire space had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Everything around him disappeared completely, leaving only endless vanity and darkness.


    wrong!


    The lava dragon realized that something was wrong and raised his head sharply. When he saw the huge giant shadow above the void, his scarlet eyes suddenly shrank into needles.


    "boom-!!!"


    At the same time,


    Outside, energy cannonballs blasted out!


    It flew over the heads of all the humans on the battlefield and slammed into the rear border town.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene,


    next second,


    In the line of sight, I saw a dazzling fire rising into the sky in a spiral shape, spreading continuously, and suddenly impacted in the direction where they were.


    Everything is broken along the way.


    Only then did everyone realize that the danger had not been lifted, and immediately turned around, rushing back to the front.


    But it was still engulfed by the strong shock wave behind him.


    "boom-!!"


    The earth-shattering roar echoed through the whole world.


    on the battlefield,


    Everyone turned their heads and looked back, watching with their own eyes that the border city was completely destroyed by the impact of the energy bomb, and their faces were full of horror.


    It is conceivable that if the energy bomb fell on them.


    Absolutely nine deaths!


    "Roar!"


    above the sky,


    The lava dragon suddenly let out a roar, and the sound seemed to be mixed with a trace of pain,


    It lowered its head and glanced viciously in the direction of Bai Yu.


    A cross crack suddenly appeared behind him, rapidly expanding,


    Finally, it enveloped its body and disappeared.


    Looking at the re-closed cross crack, everyone was stunned in place, not understanding why the lava dragon suddenly left.


    Only Jiang Xinyan turned around to look at Bai Yu behind her, if she felt something.


    But he saw the strange grayish white in his eyes gradually disappear.


    Above the left arm, the flashing red and black lightning arc also disappeared.


    Everything is at peace.


    As if nothing happened.


    148 Strange Feelings


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Just as Jiang Xinyan was about to speak, the layer of golden light that enveloped her suddenly disappeared.


    The shape of the body also changed.


    Quickly withdrew from the awakened state.


    Obviously, the time for her awakening has come, and her body is filled with exhaustion.


    but,


    Jiang Xinyan obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to this, and looked at the blue veins on Bai Yu''s forehead with a faint worry.


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan, who was released from her transformation, lost her ability to fly.


    His body suddenly lost control, and he was about to fall, but fortunately he was hugged into his arms by Bai Yu, which prevented him from falling from the air.


    Feeling the tender body as soft as jade in his arms, because he was worried that Jiang Xinyan would fall, Bai Yu subconsciously held it a little tighter.


    Therefore, at this time, the bodies of the two are inevitably close to everything.


    "...I''m fine, ma''am."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful cheeks in front of her,


    Bai Yu pursed his lips slightly, then shook his head, signaling her not to worry.


    Just now in human form, he almost used the power of the world''s snake blood, so his body had some side effects.


    However, it is not serious.


    And this is also a brand-new way of using the power of blood that Bai Yu has explored in previous battles.


    Without changing,


    As long as you control the force,


    To a certain extent, he can use the power of blood in Chaogang.


    Just like just now.


    But that "degree" is not very easy to grasp.


    Therefore, Bai Yu couldn''t avoid the side effects just now.


    Fortunately, apart from a little mental load, the problem is not big.


    She swept her gaze carefully on Bai Yu''s face, and after seeing that there was nothing unusual, Jiang Xinyan was a little relieved.


    only,


    In her heart, she couldn''t help but recall the situation when a powerful mental force burst out just now.


    can''t be wrong,


    The spiritual power just now definitely came from Bai Yu.


    Is it because of the interference of that spiritual power that the attack of the lava dragon shifted...


    There is also the angry expression of the lava dragon when it finally left, obviously under that mental power, it suffered a lot.


    Thinking that even a monster of that level would suffer at Bai Yu''s hands, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know how to describe her genius brother.


    I believe that next time Bai Yu shows more incredible actions, she will not be too surprised.


    With the departure of the lava dragon, it also means the end of this battle.


    The remaining monsters were quickly eliminated by everyone.


    Including the three-headed dragon BOSS, under the siege of everyone, blood spattered on the spot and died with hatred.


    Until the moment the battle was over, everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it really over?"


    "So, this battle... we won?"


    "��"


    Although all the remaining monsters have been cleared,


    but,


    Urukzi''s departure was like a heavy shadow shrouded in everyone''s hearts.


    Not sure if they won or lost the team battle.


    Looking back at the ruined city behind him,


    This question makes me even more confused...


    ��


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    The elf woman shouted to her friend next to her and walked towards the place where the other guild tutors were in the back.


    Lucy, the red-haired woman with glasses, glanced in the direction of Bai Yu, and then left with her friend.

 Chapter 126

    In his heart, he was vaguely looking forward to the scene of meeting that young man next time.


    the other side.


    After Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan and fell from the air to the ground, he put her down.


    The other members of the attacking team around him immediately surrounded him.


    Including those guild members, they are also paying attention to this side from a distance.


    Mainly because Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan''s performance in the battle just now was too eye-catching and dazzling.


    At this point, the battle is over, and many people will inevitably have a sense of acquaintance.


    "Bai Yu, you are too strong, aren''t you? Thanks to you and Xinyan working together to suppress the boss just now, it would be hard to say the result!"


    "By the way, are you a mage or a warrior? How do you feel that you can do everything, and you are also very strong! Is there such a profession of dual cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    "A bunch of idiots, Bai Yu is a hidden profession, how can he be the same as an ordinary mage warrior."


    Su Yin looked at other people with a look she had never seen before, with a rather smug expression on her face.


    "Hidden occupation?! So it is, no wonder it is so strong."


    "By the way, what kind of hidden profession is it that can master the skills of mage and warrior at the same time?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and most of the attention was on Bai Yu.


    no way.


    As soon as they found out that Jiang Xinyan had a younger brother, they were already surprised.


    As a result, her younger brother was so strong that it was difficult not to attract attention.


    Several of them had the same idea as Su Yin and wanted to invite Bai Yu to join the attacking team.


    However, they were all rejected in the end. As her sister, Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to swept through these problems for Bai Yu herself.


    Bai Yu stood quietly beside Jiang Xinyan, acting obediently.


    The way he was in the battle just now formed a strong contrast.


    People can''t help but wonder if the man who is tougher than monsters and tougher than BOSS is really him.


    ...


    After the battle, under the command of the city lord Geralt, all the Imperial soldiers began to clean the battlefield.


    Some of the other registrants and indigenous adventurers stayed behind to help with cleaning, while more were looking for a place to rest to ease the tension in the battle just now...


    Bai Yu and the attack team walked towards the border town.


    When he came to the castle lord Geralt,


    Jiang Xinyan stopped and exchanged a few words with the other party. Noticing the look that moved away from the side, I couldn''t help turning my head to look,


    Then I saw a female magic teacher wearing glasses looking at her, and there seemed to be a hint of improvement in her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, Lucy pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly at her.


    I have some doubts in my heart,


    Do they know each other?


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t realize that after she looked away,


    The female magic teacher''s eyes were looking at Bai Yu, and the corner of her mouth curved slightly, and she couldn''t help but slowly expand.


    Silently winked at him.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Why did he suddenly have a strange feeling in his heart?


    Then he shook his head and threw the ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    This scene was watched by Lucy, and the smile in her eyes couldn''t help but overflowed.


    Next,


    Jiang Xinyan and others had a harmonious exchange with the city lord Geralt and other mentors of the adventure guild.


    Bai Yu has seen with his own eyes how the national team is connected with these indigenous peoples in the [Inner World].


    After a while,


    The group ended the exchange and came to the ruins of the border city.


    At the same time,


    City Lord Geralt will also announce an important event!


    149 Between these two people... there is a melon


    "Gudu~"


    "Gudu~"


    The sky is dark, and the volcanoes are continuous.


    The hot magma kept surging, spewing out from the hole from time to time, turning into fire and rain.


    Above the sky, a cross crack suddenly appeared.


    A huge lava dragon drilled out of the crack, covered with a layer of scarlet rays of light, and shrank rapidly.


    Finally, it slowly fell to the hole on the top of the volcano.


    "That human kid..."


    A gloomy look flashed on his face, Urukzi recalled Bai Yu''s appearance, and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    It almost fell into the hands of a human kid? !


    "Well����"


    Feeling the piercing pain from the bottom of my chest,


    Urukzi covered his chest and his face changed constantly.


    If it weren''t for the dark sickness attack, it wouldn''t have retreated in embarrassment.


    In particular, its last attack was deflected by the sneak attack of the human kid, and it fell short.


    Thinking of this, Urukzi''s face couldn''t help but become more gloomy.


    "call."


    With a hot breath coming out of his mouth, Urukzi closed his eyes and calmed down his inner emotions. When he opened his eyes again, his expression had returned to normal.


    It walked towards the rolling lava ahead,


    The entire body gradually drowned in the magma until it finally sank completely.


    Inside the cave, there was only the sound of lava surging, as if nothing had appeared.


    ...


    Cyril Empire.


    Frontier City.


    The city lord Geralt stood on the ruins, his eyes swept across the faces of everyone below, and solemnly announced the news of the victory of the team battle!


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds.


    Immediately, there was overwhelming cheers.


    All the imperial soldiers, indigenous adventurers, including the registrants present, all had smiles on their faces and cheered.


    Perhaps they have different purposes for participating in this battle,


    But at this moment, everyone is immersed in the joy of winning.


    Next,


    This is the moment that the registrants are most looking forward to.


    Distribution of mission rewards!


    The city lord Geralt first ordered someone to clear an open space,


    Immediately, all the guild tutors came to the front of the open space and stood side by side.


    All registrants are excited to go forward to receive the reward, choose a different artifact, and then go to the corresponding guild tutor to receive it.


    When you get the artifact,


    The suppressed emotions in everyone''s heart could no longer be held, and their faces flushed with excitement, jumping up and down.


    "Artifact! I finally got the artifact!"


    "I thought I had been in [Li World] for more than ten years, and today I finally got what I wanted..."


    "Hahaha, money! Even if you don''t use it yourself, you can still earn a fortune!!"


    "Damn it! I''m only level fifty-five, I can''t use it yet!"


    "..."


    Excited voices all around, one after another, incessantly.


    Bai Yu came to the woman with glasses,


    The crowd around who were receiving the reward suddenly became silent.


    All eyes turned to him.


    No way, after this battle, it can be said that everyone present did not know Bai Yu''s face.


    and,


    They also found that this beautiful female magic teacher, looking at Bai Yu at this time, is also different from looking at other people.


    His eyes flashed, and he smiled.


    "Here you are, young adventurer."


    "I saw you fighting bravely just now, and I was worried that you would not come to me."


    As soon as this word comes out,


    Everyone''s faces were different, but their eyes were tacitly circling back and forth between Bai Yu and the magic teacher.


    In my heart, there must be a melon between these two people!


    "No matter what, I am also a mage."


    Looking at the woman with glasses in front of him, Bai Yu smiled lightly and said.


    "Yes, a very special mage, I still remember it fresh."


    Lucy tilted her head to look at Bai Yu, smiled, took out the magical staff in the storage space, and handed it to Bai Yu,


    "This is your reward."


    "Also, remember to come to me~ Sister will take you to learn. Learn. Skills. Ability~"


    At the end, Lucy blinked her eyes and paused word by word, her tone with a hint of the temptation of a big sister.


    Makes people wonder.


    This study skill...is it serious?


    There are already registrants looking at Bai Yu with eyes that are almost reddened with jealousy.


    If it weren''t for knowing Bai Yu''s formidable strength, I''m afraid the idea of ??replacing it would have already occurred.


    They also want to have an in-depth exchange with beauty tutors! !


    Bai Yu already knew something about Lucy''s character, so it wasn''t surprising to hear her say such a thing.


    It''s just the eyes of other people around, obviously misunderstanding something.

 Chapter 127

    Bai Yu didn''t bother to explain anything. Under Lucy''s gaze, he put away his staff, waved his hand and left, walked towards the city lord Geralt, and continued to receive the reinforcement materials for the quest reward.


    ��Guard: Staff��


    ��Level:lv60��


    [Quality: Artifact]


    ��Type: Staff��


    ������


    [Special effect: Skill attack power increased by 15%]


    Looking at the attributes of the eye-wielding staff, the special effect of increasing the attack power of the skill by 15% is quite good.


    Moreover, since the reward for this quest should be an artifact of the "Guardian" series,


    Although the four-dimensional attributes added by different weapons are different, the special effects are all the same.


    There is no good or bad.


    After getting the reinforcement materials, Bai Yu joined Jiang Xinyan and others.


    Now the team battle mission has been completed,


    Bai Yu is going to continue to upgrade, first upgrade the level to lv60.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attacking team has other things to do. At this time, the task is completed, the reward is in hand, and it is ready to go offline.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Before they parted, Jiang Xinyan suddenly stopped Bai Yu. Seeing the young man looking at her, she paused and said:


    "Be careful not to tire yourself out too much, and be careful."


    Just after the battle, Jiang Xinyan felt quite exhausted and her stamina did not recover.


    However, Bai Yu threw himself into leveling again, and Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    but,


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s strength and his previous performances, Jiang Xinyan''s words eventually turned into the words "take a rest and be careful."


    "I know, ma''am."


    Bai Yu smiled and waved goodbye to everyone.


    Jiang Chengnan suddenly appeared beside Bai Yu and said in a low voice:


    "Bai Yu, this time is in a hurry. Next time we have a chance, let''s have a good chat."


    Looking at the good man in the mouth of this old lady,


    Bai Yu had already guessed something faintly, and his heart moved slightly, but the words in his mouth were held back, and he didn''t say anything for the time being.


    After leaving the border town, Bai Yu rushed to Guluo Town and immediately went offline.


    Wait until the evening to go online again, spend the rest of the time on killing monsters, and finally quit [Inner World].


    "It''s a little bit..."


    real world.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed in the bedroom, whispering to himself.


    Before he reached level sixty, there was still a little bit of experience left.


    It''s almost a matter of one or two hundred monsters.


    And just when Bai Yu was thinking about the upgrade,


    On the Internet, the team battle on the 30th floor has exploded.


    Since the news came out, the heat has not dropped, and it has even intensified.


    [Author''s digression]: Happy weekend, there is the latest chapter in the morning, what a diligent author Jun (//?//)


    150 Black Stele World Boil


    When Bai Yu went offline during the day, he had already seen the situation on the Internet.


    Why is the discussion so heated?


    In addition to this team battle is one thing that has been focused on recently,


    It is also because the number of landers killed and wounded in this battle is indeed a bit large.


    with irresponsible statistics online,


    The total number of casualties of the landers reached more than 1,000, and this did not count the minor injuries.


    Originally thought it was just an easy team battle mission, and the artifact could be obtained casually.


    The result was far beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Bai Yu even received calls from Tang Hao and Chu Mo successively to confirm whether he was still alive.


    This is generally the case.


    In short,


    The discussion on the Internet has exploded, and it is not clear when it will stop.


    ...


    However,


    When the online discussion is in full swing,


    [Tower of God] The thirtieth floor.


    Something is happening that can affect the entire world.


    One of the three major empires alongside the Cyril Empire, the Altland Empire!


    Under the veil of night,


    The imperial kings are in chaos.


    A monstrous woman about two meters tall hovered above the air.


    The clothes on the woman''s body were torn and naked, revealing a large area of ??delicate skin, apparently left over from the previous battle.


    The pair of black butterfly wings on the back fluttered gently, along with a large amount of purple aura scattered, drifting away towards the capital below.


    Under the poisonous breath in the air,


    A large number of civilians in the royal capital, including those imperial soldiers in armor, all fell down like reaping wheat, and fell into a coma.


    The butterfly girl''s attention at this time has not been placed on those humans.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    If you look carefully,


    The sky trembled faintly and looked extremely unstable,


    It seemed that something was about to emerge from the void.


    "No! Stop her now!"


    "Never let her succeed! Otherwise the whole world will be plunged into catastrophe!"


    "..."


    Below the capital.


    The guards and the landers all looked at this scene with solemn expressions.


    However,


    The poisonous breath surrounding it is like a moat, blocking everyone in front of it, and it cannot be dispelled at all.


    The expressions of those who landed abroad were also extremely embarrassing.


    They were careless.


    There was no first time to use thunder to defeat the butterfly woman,


    As a result, the entire royal capital was almost enveloped in poisonous breath and became the opponent''s home court.


    In the end, the situation became what it is now.


    Continuing to fight at this time is already powerless and in vain.


    fighting in this environment,


    It will only speed up the poisoning.


    There are already many landers who see that the situation is not good and run away secretly.


    "Haha, hahahaha..."


    Above the sky, the undisguised crazy laughter of the butterfly woman suddenly sounded.


    As far as she could see,


    A huge black stone tablet slowly emerged from the void, gradually becoming clear...


    "!!!"


    Below, all the landers saw this scene, and their pupils instantly widened.


    A palpitating strong breath came from above the black stone tablet, impacting their spiritual consciousness.


    "what is that?!!"


    "Why do I have a bad premonition!"


    "Is this the purpose of that woman? What is the purpose of that black stone tablet?! It feels like being sucked in at a glance."


    "What can make this empire worry so much must have its horror!"


    "..."


    Unlike the landers who do not know the truth,


    When the members of the Royal City Guards saw the black stone tablet appear, a hint of despair appeared on their faces.


    Even the old king in the palace, at this moment, took a few steps backwards with a sullen expression, and staggered.


    Looking at the black stone tablet in the sky, there was an indescribable bitterness on the old cheeks, and the voice trembled and murmured:


    "The empire... is over."


    Then he closed his eyes and passed out.


    The guards around him were frightened.


    ...


    "finally found you����"


    The butterfly woman came to the front of the huge black stone tablet, reached out and touched it in the void,


    His eyes were almost intoxicated, as if he was stroking his lover.


    The black stele quietly suspended in the air,


    The surrounding air trembled faintly, and if you look closely, you can see the cracks in time and space that are torn apart...


    After a while,


    The butterfly woman flapped her wings and flew to the sky above the black stone tablet. Her long and narrow purple eyes took a deep look at the stone tablet.


    Then he turned and flew into the distance.


    Now the boundary monument has broken the seal and released it.


    For the rest, just wait for it to ferment slowly.


    Looking at the back of the butterfly woman in the distance,


    The landers looked at each other, not understanding why she left suddenly.

 Chapter 128

    It was not until they received the task that the old king personally issued, they suddenly woke up.


    Realize what that black stone tablet really means!


    "Boundary Monument..."


    "The mysterious door that breaks the boundary between time and space between two worlds..."


    "..."


    "What a joke, how could that kind of thing exist?!"


    Some landers didn''t believe in evil, and they clenched their teeth and approached the black stone tablet. As a result...


    Sure enough, nothing happened.


    However,


    Before he could see the disapproving expression on his face,


    Suddenly, a severe tearing pain came from the body, which was torn apart by the tiny black gaps.


    then,


    Before he could react,


    The whole person was swallowed by the trembling air,


    "Pfft!"


    In the splatter of blood,


    Pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground, but the figure of the lander completely disappeared from the spot.


    see this scene,


    All the landers in the distance were stunned, their hearts were turbulent, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    ...


    real world.


    Somewhere in the middle of nowhere.


    Suddenly,


    Several **** pieces of meat fell out of thin air, and the blood slowly infected the ground.


    In the end, it was taken away by several wild dogs passing by in the forest, and nothing was left except the blood stains left on the ground.


    The night gradually faded away.


    the next day,


    Dawn comes.


    A piece of news about the "Boundary Monument" suddenly appeared on the Internet, and quickly attracted a lot of attention and discussion.


    Let the already lively online world, once again uproar!


    even cause a bigger stir.


    At the back, even high-level officials from various countries began to pay attention to this matter.


    The publisher of the news is a foreign landed person,


    From his personal experience,


    It tells in detail how the "Boundary Monument" came from, what he knew and guessed, and all the information about the possible harm caused by the Boundary Monument...


    after that,


    Many foreign landers who participated in the battle of the royal city of the Altland Empire also spoke out one after another to prove the authenticity of this news.


    then,


    The whole world is boiling!


    151 [Pandora Hearts] A long way to go


    "Gollum Gollum~ Pfft."


    bathroom.


    Bai Yu, dressed in a white t-shirt, stood in front of the mirror and spat out the mouthwash.


    Looking at the handsome face with sharp edges and corners in the glasses, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    After washing up, Bai Yu put on a black coat and went out.


    The location is still the breakfast shop with unlimited refills of soy milk.


    Three cages of bamboo shoot xiaolongbao just finished eating,


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly stopped on a hot message on his mobile phone, and then he clicked in.


    A few minutes later, when Bai Yu read the news, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Boundary Monument??"


    The mysterious door that can break the boundary between time and space between two worlds? !


    Rao is Bai Yu''s new life, and he has not heard any information about this thing.


    However, if the so-called "Boundary Monument" really exists,


    Then there is no doubt,


    The pattern of the whole world will usher in huge changes, and even fall into chaos!


    Let''s imagine,


    Once the dimensional wall between the real world and the [Inner World] is broken...


    Those monsters appeared in the real world...


    Just thinking about this,


    Bai Yu''s complexion slowly became serious, and after carefully writing down the location mentioned in the news, the speed of cooking could not help speeding up.


    Whether the news is true or not,


    He decided to go to the scene to see.


    "Boss, come with five baskets of bamboo shoots and meat buns."


    ...


    [Tower of God] The thirtieth floor.


    After Bai Yu sent in,


    As soon as possible, they rushed towards the Altland Empire mentioned in the news.


    Flying at full speed on the way, coupled with the full use of teleportation arrays throughout the empire.


    It took about an hour to appear near the capital of the Altland Empire.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered here, obviously all of them have heard the news.


    Looking at the black stone tablet hovering in the sky in the distance,


    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Yu''s eyes, and then he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Actually... does it really exist?


    In his sense,


    The black stone tablet seems to contain some kind of unknown energy magnetic field, constantly affecting the surrounding.


    The seemingly inconspicuous tiny cracks in the air are silently tearing apart the space around the stone tablet.


    If this trend continues,


    I am afraid that it will not be long before that space will be completely torn apart, and more terrifying space-time cracks will appear.


    "..."


    Bai Yu stared blankly at the black stone tablet, his eyes constantly changing.


    After a long time, his eyes slowly moved away from the black stone tablet and looked at the messy royal capital below.


    Apparently, there was also a fierce battle here last night.


    The air was still filled with a faint purple poisonous breath, making it impossible for people to approach it easily.


    The telepathy searches around,


    In the end, Bai Yu found a mansion and came there and slowly descended.


    The mansion was surrounded by heavy troops, and the entire mansion was shrouded in a magic hood, and many registrants could be seen around, as if it was a new stronghold.


    Bai Yu came to the task bar and stopped, and the task issued by the king himself came into view.


    "Seal the Boundary Monument and save the Altland Empire."


    The quest rewards are millions of gold coins, a town artifact, and an artifact prop.


    Rewards can be described as rich.


    Especially the last artifact prop:


    ��Heart of Pandora��


    The above introduction is able to open all rare treasures in the world.


    Bai Yu didn''t even think about it, and took over the task directly. Whether it can be done or not, let''s talk about it first.


    After that, Bai Yu entered the mansion and saw the old old king.


    Learned the key information of the resealed boundary monument from the other party.


    It is necessary to restore the damaged sealing device and restore the sealing magic circle...


    Before I finally left, I took another look at the so-called sealing device, and picked up a piece of debris and took it with me, maybe it would be useful in the future.


    ...


    Cyril Empire.


    Frontier City.


    When Bai Yu returned here, everyone was carrying out the reconstruction work in full swing. Mentors of adventure guilds such as the glasses girl are also in the team.


    Taking a look from a distance, Bai Yu flew straight towards the Xingyao Forest.


    Now that he has reached level 60, there is still a little bit of experience left.


    Bai Yu was going to rush the level up first and then talk about other things.


    ...


    Location, the hinterland of Xingyao Forest.


    time, about half an hour later.


    As the last few monsters were bombed and killed,


    The voice of experience acquisition suddenly sounded in Bai Yu''s mind, and the level also increased.


    [Level upgrade: lv60]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    Feeling the warm current flowing in his body, Bai Yu couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, "Finally upgraded."


    At the same time, he decisively replaced the artifact staff in his backpack.


    Suddenly it felt different.


    "Sure enough, the artifact is still comfortable to use."


    After waving it a few times, Bai Yu couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    then,

 Chapter 129

    Bai Yu put on another level 60 blunt weapon in his backpack [Evil Ghost Blade].


    A blunt weapon with white bones suddenly appeared in his hand.


    There is a small skull inlaid at the joint of the handle, and the whole weapon looks quite hellish.


    Even the momentum on Bai Yu''s body seems to have changed, and there is a hint of chill...


    I randomly found a few monsters to try out, the crisp knocking sound and the real blowing sensation all made Bai Yu satisfied, and he felt more and more that this blunt weapon was easy to use.


    After continuing to kill the monsters for a long time, Bai Yu left the forest and went to the Cyril Empire.


    Then,


    He started to take the fragment of the sealing tool he picked up in his hand and questioned the natives one by one.


    From the city lord Geralt, to Lucy and other adventure guild mentors, to those imperial soldiers...


    As a result, instead of asking the answer he wanted, many people were startled.


    "What?! This is the sealing device of the Boundary Monument? Was it destroyed?"


    The city lord Geralt, who has been worrying about the border town for the past few days, said in a voiceless voice.


    "You mean that there is a boundary monument sealed in the capital of the Altland Empire, and now the seal has been broken?"


    The magic teacher Lucy, who was instructing the others to work, stopped, with a serious look in her expression.


    "Boundary Monument? What is that?"


    The elf woman asked suspiciously.


    Immediately after hearing his friend''s explanation, a heavy expression appeared on his face.


    This is probably the case.


    Instead, Bai Yu became the one who delivered the news, which made him quite speechless.


    All the people who were asked, except for a few faintly heard about it, the others were basically the same as Bai Yu before, completely unaware of the existence of the boundary monument.


    Bai Yu was not surprised by this.


    After all, the kind of thing that can break the boundary between two worlds.


    How could ordinary people know!


    I can only sigh in my heart, the task is a long way to go.


    152 Undercurrents surging the upcoming world feast


    night.


    real world.


    Bai Yu rode the black motorcycle, parked on the side of the road, and looked at the electronic screen of the opposite building.


    "According to the local villagers, a large number of corpses of unknown creatures have recently appeared near Wudi Mountain. The special team went to investigate and showed that..."


    On the screen are those flesh and blood pieces with hair on them, without coding, on a large high-definition screen, which is extremely clear.


    Bai Yu recognized the origin of those flesh and blood pieces at a glance.


    Monster!


    Eyes could not help narrowing.


    The monster''s meat actually appeared in the real world?


    It''s that boundary marker! !


    Bai Yu had already thought of something.


    With that being said, the monsters of the [Ultra World] have already begun to touch the boundary monument.


    And it was sent to the real world through those small space-time cracks, but for some reason, they were all torn into pieces.


    In the surrounding square, more and more people stopped to watch the report on the big screen.


    "Are those corpses of monsters?"


    "Is it true that the Internet says that the two worlds will gradually merge?"


    "Then what should we do? If monsters really appear in the real world, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, the country will definitely find a way."


    "No, I have to hurry up and cultivate. I''m still young, and I don''t want to die in the hands of monsters in the real world."


    "..."


    There were other people''s voices of fear or surprise.


    After Bai Yu read the report on the screen, he turned his wrist and started the engine.


    A low roar sounded, the black motorcycle quickly drove away, and the taillights dragged a psychedelic red light and shadow.


    Wudi Mountain, the corpse of the monster...


    Thinking back to that report just now?


    Bai Yu''s thoughts turned, the place where the boundary monument connected to the real world was actually in Wudi Mountain...? ?


    The situation was more serious than he expected.


    In just one day after the boundary monument appeared, signs of monsters appeared in the real world.


    I can''t imagine how long it will be before the monsters of [Inner World] will appear alive in the real world, in front of everyone.


    ...


    In places that Bai Yu can''t see.


    The special department of Longguo has conducted relevant investigations on the boundary monument incident.


    And sent a combat team to go to Wudi Mountain, in order to clean up the monsters that may appear in the vicinity and prevent them from harming human society.


    At the same time,


    Countries around the world have also begun to pay close attention to the boundary monument, and have arranged preventive measures in advance.


    ...


    "Clap."


    The sound of the key turning sounded, Bai Yu opened the room and reached out to turn on the entrance light.


    There was no one else in the house except him.


    Jiang Xinyan was not at home.


    In contrast, Bai Yu has gradually gotten used to it.


    After the fortified battle on the twenty-ninth floor was over,


    Before Jiang Xinyan and others had time to take a good rest, things happened one after another, and they were too busy.


    Now Jiang Xinyan can only come back once every two or three days, and every time she comes back, there is a trace of exhaustion in her eyes.


    Although she always said with a smile, home was the place to heal her, and a night''s rest would restore her spirits.


    But Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw it.


    Put the bag of orange-flavored candies in your hand on the living room table.


    Bai Yu went back to the room,


    Take off your jacket, revealing that strong and well-proportioned muscle line, and start your daily night exercise...


    ...


    The night is dark and windy.


    on top of the ancient tower.


    A dark-haired man is sitting here.


    The night wind was blowing, blowing the man''s black hair, revealing that fair and cold face.


    The blood-red eyes stared at the night quietly, as if passing through the night sky in the distance and seeing farther places.


    a long time,


    The man slowly retracted his gaze, closed his eyes, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tattoo..."


    There were light footsteps behind him.


    in the dark,


    A tall figure came,


    He held a long black knife in his left hand, and a high-neck black trench coat covered his cheeks, revealing only those sharp eyes.


    "You are finally back."


    Looking at the back of the black-haired man in front of him, the man in black spoke hoarsely.


    "The world will soon usher in huge changes. How can I miss such interesting things?"


    After the black-haired man finished speaking, he looked back at the person behind him.


    There was clearly a smile on his face, but it made people feel indescribable fear and chills in their hearts.


    "By the way, how are those old friends now?"


    The man in the windbreaker said calmly: "It''s still the same, and it hasn''t changed much. However, it''s starting to move around recently."


    "Haha, I knew how could they miss the feast that is about to start."


    For the man in the trench coat, the black-haired man didn''t seem surprised at all.


    After all, they are all familiar "old friends", and the black-haired man knows exactly what virtues those guys have.


    Standing up, the black-haired man put his hands in his pockets, and looked into the distance calmly.


    The silver cross on his chest glowed slightly under the moonlight.


    "The next time, the organization will be handed over to you."


    "Are you leaving again? Where are you going?"


    The man in the trench coat frowned slightly and asked.


    "Dragon Kingdom."


    The black-haired man spat these two words out of his mouth.


    ...


    "Help! Help!!"


    "Please, let me go!"


    dim street.


    A middle-aged man with blond hair fell to the ground, looking at the sturdy figure walking in front of him, his face was terrified, and he kept retreating.


    The burly man came to the blond man step by step, grabbed the other''s head with the palm of the special metal gauntlet, and lifted it up easily.


    Looking at the horrified face of the blond man,


    There was a naive smile on the burly man''s face, and the red lines on his face suddenly crowded together, looking rather funny.


    However, this expression fell in the eyes of the blond man, but it was like a devil''s smile.


    He opened his mouth tremblingly, and wanted to beg for mercy, but his voice stopped abruptly in that "poof" crackling sound.


    "thump."


    The blond man''s body fell weakly to the ground, and the blood was scattered all over the ground along with the white dangling brain fluid.


    The burly man slowly lowered his arms and let the blood stained on the gauntlet flow, but he didn''t care at all.


    Turn your head to look behind you,

 Chapter 130

    There,


    A small figure came out, with long chestnut hair and double ponytails,


    Following the girl''s movement, she swayed slightly.


    "nausea."


    Looking at the puddle of viscous liquid on the ground, the girl showed a look of disgust on her face. She pointed at the big man in front of her with sharp claws.


    Tucao: "Don''t make it so disgusting every time, it''s very nauseating and affects your appetite."


    "hey-hey."


    The sturdy man smiled.


    "Forget it, you won''t listen if you say it."


    Seeing this, the girl sighed helplessly, and without looking at the headless corpse on the ground, she continued to say to the big man:


    "Let''s go, the organization has a new mission."


    "Is there anything delicious?"


    "Of course, Longguo Cuisine, have you heard of it?"


    "Hey hey hey."


    153 Late night and early morning


    Silent night.


    room bedroom.


    The boy was lying on the bed, eyes closed, breathing long, and he seemed to be asleep.


    "Clap."


    Suddenly, there was a slight door opening from the living room.


    The boy lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes,


    Spiritual power quietly dissipated, and immediately passed back the scene outside the living room.


    It was Jiang Xinyan who opened the door.


    I saw her gently closing the door,


    He took off the washed denim jacket on his body, revealing the black lining inside, showing his proud figure at a glance.


    After changing into slippers, he walked in gently.


    Jiang Xinyan came to Bai Yu''s door, opened the door gently, and glanced at the boy who was sleeping soundly in the room, with a smile on her face.


    Then he closed the door gently, returned to the room and put on a cool and comfortable black silk suspender nightdress, ready to go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    But when passing through the living room,


    She glanced at the bag of candies on the table, and her beautiful eyes lit up slightly.


    Take a closer look,


    Sure enough, she likes the taste of oranges.


    The smile on Jiang Xinyan''s face could no longer be held back, like a hundred flowers blooming, bright and moving, the whole living room seemed to become brighter at this moment.


    He reached out and took one, peeled off the sugar coating, and put it in his mouth.


    Immediately, he walked into the bathroom happily, and after a while, the sprinkler sounded.


    ...


    room bedroom.


    Just before the old lady entered the bathroom, Bai Yu withdrew his telepathy.


    The smile she had just seen when she saw the orange-flavored candy appeared in her mind. The boy closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was slightly curved.


    Hearing the sound of water splashing in the bathroom,


    Gradually fall asleep.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Bai Yu''s biological alarm clock made him open his eyes on time and wake up.


    The mental sensation spread out, and looking at the sleeping figure in the bedroom next to him, Bai Yu got up and got out of bed.


    Originally, I wanted to show my hands and cook some porridge and the like.


    But thinking about his appetite, Bai Yu finally gave up the idea and went downstairs to pack a dozen cages of steamed buns and seven or eight cups of soy milk.


    "Sister? Are you awake?"


    As soon as the door opened,


    Bai Yu saw Jiang Xinyan wearing a black suspender nightdress leaning against the bedroom door, showing her long snow-white legs, her beautiful eyes looking at him softly, as if waiting for him to come back.


    Her skin, which was as delicate as suet, looked even more fair and attractive against the black nightdress.


    The beautiful face has a hint of laziness when she just woke up, and she doesn''t wear makeup, but it makes people even more amazing.


    "I went downstairs and bought some breakfast, and was about to come back and call you."


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, raised the soy bun in his hand, and walked towards the living room.


    Looking at the large package of breakfast in Bai Yu''s hand, Jiang Xinyan''s mouth curled into a smile, her slender legs moved gently, and she came to the dining table in the living room.


    The siblings were eating a simple breakfast, but they felt very ironed in their hearts.


    Seeing the speed of Bai Yu''s mouthfuls of Xiaolongbao and the six or seven cups of soy milk in front of him, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but smile.


    It is a blessing to be able to eat.


    Her younger brother will definitely have a lot of luck in the future.


    "Sister, don''t just look at me, you eat too."


    "I''m eating."


    "Is this shop''s steamed buns good? I frequent this shop a lot."


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    "Sister, you got something here."


    "where?"


    "here."


    Reaching out his hand and gently wiping off the tiny white particles on Jiang Xinyan''s face, Bai Yu smiled, "Okay."


    Jiang Xinyan gathered her long blond hair, smiled softly, and continued to eat Xiaolongbao in small bites, but she couldn''t help thinking,


    Xiaoyu is very good at taking care of people, how could he not know how to get along with girls?


    It should be... He hasn''t met the girl who makes his heart move, right?


    After breakfast.


    Jiang Xinyan sat on the sofa, watching Bai Yu busy cleaning the dining table over there, the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily, and her beautiful eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance.


    After Bai Yu was done cleaning up, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help reaching out to him, "Come here."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu came to the sofa and sat down.


    Jiang Xinyan moved to his side, leaned her body to the side, leaned her head against Bai Yu''s shoulder, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, closed her eyes and said:


    "It was cured by my brother."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words.


    He just bought a breakfast and cleaned the table by the way, and this was cured? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    but,


    Bai Yu does know that the old lady has been very tired these days.


    He kept sitting still, making Jiang Xinyan lean on him more comfortably.


    "My Xiaoyu has really grown up, and I know that I feel distressed to take care of my sister."


    Jiang Xinyan whispered softly, "Sister hasn''t raised you in vain for so many years."


    "����Ha ha"


    An embarrassed but polite smile appeared on Bai Yu''s face.


    However, he couldn''t hear the voice in Jiang Xinyan''s heart at this time:


    Xiaoyu, it''s nice to have you by your side...


    ...


    [Tower of God] The thirtieth floor.


    Happy times are always short-lived.


    Thinking of Jiang Xinyan''s spirited appearance when she went out, as if his shoulders could really heal her...


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    After teleporting to the 30th floor, Bai Yu went to Feiyu City.


    The closest big city to the border town.


    The nobles and commoners who had taken refuge in advance from the border towns basically went there.


    "brush."


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the magic teleportation array.


    Looking at the lively scene on the street, it seems to form a strong contrast with the ruined border town.


    Bai Yu went straight to the target location. First, he visited a few armor shops and looked at the armor and other armor in the stores. He found that he was not very satisfied, and finally found a blacksmith shop.


    Put forward his own requirements, prepare to customize a set of warrior armor, and leave here after paying the deposit.


    then,


    Bai Yu looked at other pharmacies, material points, grocery stores, etc.


    By the way, I searched for the materials for the sealing equipment, but it turned out that there was no gain. Those materials bosses shook their heads when they saw it, saying that they had never seen such a thing...


    Bai Yu was already mentally prepared for this, so he was not disappointed.


    After leaving Feiyu City, I went to the other ten floors [Tower of God] to see the collection of bloodline materials as usual.


    result,


    When he teleported to the twentieth floor,


    From a distance, I sensed that a battle was taking place in the canyon.


    Twenty or thirty humans are joining forces to besiege the red dragon, and the movement is huge.


    Judging from their appearance, they should be foreign registrants, and a few indigenous humans...


    Under their siege, the Red Dragon was clearly at a disadvantage.


    "Hahahaha, this beast is about to lose its hold!"


    "Everyone will work harder, take down the red dragon, and the task will be completed! Then go back to the Grand Empire to receive the reward!!"


    "This beast should have died a long time ago, and it also caused us to sacrifice several brothers! Fuck!"


    Seeing those who logged in couldn''t hold back their excitement,


    Bai Yu''s face was expressionless, and the snake''s eyes glowed with a stern look.


    The huge body of nearly 10,000 meters moved quickly above the sky and moved towards the canyon ahead.

 Chapter 131

    154 Magic Barrier This big snake looks familiar...


    "Roar!"


    in the canyon.


    There was the sound of the red dragon roaring.


    It vibrated its wings and sprayed a flaming breath towards the human below.


    But it was blocked by the defensive shield cast by the registrant.


    The red dragon increased the intensity of the flame jet and kept hitting the defensive cover.


    Among the human team, several figures suddenly rushed out, with extremely fast speed, attacking the red dragon from the left and right sides.


    "Bang bang bang!!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the red dragon.


    The red dragon roared and flew towards the sky,


    However, the body was blocked after hitting the barrier above the canyon.


    "This beast still wants to escape? This is a prop we bought at a huge price! Hahaha, just wait to die!"


    "Thanks to Oran and the others this time, without them, at our level, it would be very difficult to take down this red dragon."


    "��"


    The red dragon kept slamming into the barrier, and it couldn''t shake it except for the ripples.


    The attacks of the registrants below followed,


    Almost pressing the red dragon output,


    The bombardment continued.


    However,


    Right at this moment,


    The red dragon suddenly stopped colliding, and the dragon''s eyes looked at the huge black shadow that gradually appeared in the distance, showing a trace of excitement and joy on the slightly embarrassed cheek.


    All the humans below were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Those high-level registrants were the first to react and looked in the direction of the red dragon''s gaze.


    When they looked at the behemoth that appeared in their sight, their expressions suddenly changed drastically.


    Big!


    It''s too big!


    The huge body that seemed to have no end in sight, just moved quickly in this direction,


    The ensuing sense of oppression made people unable to help but suffocate, as if it became difficult for the heart to beat.


    "Yemengard!"


    Red Dragon shouted excitedly, trying to fly to Bai Yu''s side, but was blocked by the magical barrier, so he could only look at him anxiously...


    "What should I do now? That monster is too exaggerated!"


    "It seems that the red dragon seems to know that monster, fuck, what''s the situation?!"


    "Don''t worry, with the magic barrier, that monster can''t get in at all."


    "...Don''t you think that big snake looks familiar?"


    As Bai Yu got closer,


    The high-level registrants glanced at each other and immediately retreated to the ground.


    Others were about to ask what happened when their eyes were drawn to the sky that suddenly dimmed.


    Then, the expressions on those cheeks, visible to the naked eye, changed from doubt to shock to sluggishness.


    The pupils shrunk to the size of the tip of a pin, and his eyes stared at the huge black shadow that appeared above the canyon.


    The body entrenched in the sky, slowly moving and circling, seemed to completely isolate the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the entire canyon was suddenly shrouded in dark shadows.


    "��"


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    Even the natives of the Gran Empire were shocked to the extreme.


    Obviously,


    In their limited lives, they have never seen such a huge monster that is directly full of oppression!


    "I remembered! Could this monster be the sky python mentioned on the Internet?! The one that killed the four beasts of hell?!"


    One of the high-level registrants suddenly said.


    When the other people heard the words, their eyes suddenly changed.


    Recalling the news about the sky python on the Internet, compared to the one in front of me, it seems... it is indeed very similar.


    But,


    Isn''t that monster on the twenty-ninth floor? ?


    How would it appear here? !


    This is the 20th floor!


    "I don''t have time to think so much! Take advantage of the fact that the monster can''t break through the barrier, take advantage of the red dragon and retreat quickly!"


    Another high-level registrant said as his thoughts turned rapidly.


    When other people around heard the words, they suddenly came back to their senses, as if they had found the backbone, trying to suppress the shock and fear in their hearts.


    That''s right,


    They are still in the enchantment.


    As long as that towering python can''t get in, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up!"


    The voice fell.


    The registrants attacked the red dragon in the dark.


    However,


    When they were just about to start,


    The magical barrier that seemed indestructible to them, shook violently under the impact of Bai Yu.


    Even their whole hearts trembled.


    Constantly hinting in my heart: No, no... There will be absolutely nothing wrong with the magic enchantment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The loud sound of the collision echoed in the canyon.


    Almost every time a loud bang sounded, everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Outside the magic barrier.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes stared at the enchantment overflowing with light, and he wondered if this was the handwriting of someone among the humans below? Or is it some kind of special prop?


    When he was fighting with the group of black-robed registrants, the other party also used this special path.


    It was from then on that Bai Yu realized the threat of this special prop.


    Bai Yu prefers that the magical barrier should be a special item.


    After all, the guy who can cast this kind of barrier with amazing defensive power should have some skills.


    It''s not that just seeing his appearance, his face changed greatly with fear.


    No wonder the group dared to sneak into the Starry Sky Empire and besiege the Red Dragon. It turned out that they came prepared.


    but,


    This little thing is not enough to stop me.


    "Dodge."


    These two words came out of my mouth,


    The red dragon was stunned for a moment, then reacted and hurriedly flew to the side.


    Those who logged in below saw that Bai Yu had not broken through the barrier, but stopped at this time, and the hanging heart could not help but slowly let go, and he was relieved.


    "fxxk! Scare me!"


    "It seems that it just looks scary, it''s just not useful."


    "What kills the four beasts of hell, is it bluffing?"


    Several of them couldn''t help sneering, and even raised an international friendly gesture at Bai Yu, although they knew that the guy would definitely not understand.


    However,


    When they noticed Bai Yu''s dark eyes, their hearts jumped for no reason.


    Immediately in their line of sight, they saw a large amount of red energy aura rapidly condensing, visible to the naked eye, condensing into energy bombs exuding a terrifying aura, and the trembling buzzing in the air clearly reached their ears.


    It was a sound whose energy was suppressed to the extreme!


    not good! !


    The few high-level registrants, Ming Rui, felt that something was wrong, and only felt a chill from the soles of their feet reaching the sky, and their hairs stood on end.


    "Run away!"


    The voice just fell,


    It was immediately drowned out by a series of roaring sounds.


    Energy Breath and Charge.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another majestic energy beam bombarded the magic barrier, oscillating one after another huge ripples, and the entire magic barrier shook violently.


    Finally, there was a loud bang.


    In the horrified eyes of those who logged in, the magical barrier was completely shattered, and the breath of the charged energy fell like a comet, turning into red beams bombarding the bottom of the canyon.


    time.


    Landslides and cracks, the sky and the earth change color.


    All the registrants didn''t even have time to escape, they were swept up by the violent and strong air current and drowned in the energy storm.


    155 Your strength seems a little weak


    The entire canyon became a mess under the bombardment of the energy beam, like a natural disaster.


    "Wow~"


    The red dragon opened his eyes wide to watch this scene, his **** mouth widened unconsciously, and his eyes flashed with a strong color of worship.


    Bai Yu hovered above the sky, and his spiritual sense enveloped the entire canyon.


    There are also several life reactions, which clearly appeared in his induction.


    Wait until the dust gradually dissipates.


    The remaining few landers looked at the corpses of their companions around, all of them were pale and trembling, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Bai Yu.


    The barrier was really broken!


    They can''t compete with that giant python monster at all!

 Chapter 132

    escape! !


    At this time, in their minds, there was only the idea of ??running away.


    However,


    How could Bai Yu give them such a chance.


    When those few human beings looked at him, a powerful spiritual force rushed out like a tsunami.


    Before those people had time to get up, they felt that their surroundings were plunged into endless illusory darkness.


    Then he covered his head, screamed in pain, and fell heavily to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    Bai Yu watched this scene quietly, and the strange gray-white snake eyes gradually returned to normal.


    In his induction, the life responses of those few humans have become weaker and weaker, and the little flame of life at the last point may be extinguished at any time.


    This is not surprising. It is impossible for ordinary humans to support the illusory snake pupils displayed in the state of the snake of his world.


    As for those foreign landers and natives who were killed.


    It didn''t even cause a wave in Bai Yu''s heart.


    Bai Yu also seemed to notice this change in himself.


    However, he does not seem to reject this change.


    In his view, the deaths of those who landed were entirely self-inflicted, and no one else could be blamed.


    "Yemengard."


    Red Dragon flew to Bai Yu''s side and said happily, "Thank you for saving me."


    "Are you OK?"


    The snake''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at the red dragon next to him, and Bai Yu asked aloud.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, just take a rest."


    Honglong shook his head indifferently, and looked at Bai Yu without blinking, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    My heart was already cheering.


    Thinking that Bai Yu appeared at the critical moment just now,


    To wipe out all those despicable human beings who attacked for it,


    The red dragon felt that he was the luckiest dragon in the world.


    Thinking of this, it couldn''t help but stretch out its red feather wings and lightly touch the black scales on Bai Yu''s body. With that cautious appearance, people who watched it could not laugh or cry.


    "If you''re injured, just stay and rest."


    Bai Yu''s faint voice sounded.


    After the red dragon heard it, the touching action suddenly became agitated, and he retracted his wings embarrassedly.


    Obediently fly to the bottom of the canyon and lie down, looking at Bai Yu in the sky with big watery eyes,


    That look seems to say that I am very obedient...


    "correct."


    The red dragon suddenly remembered something, and the body that had just been folded up again, looked at Bai Yu and said:


    "Yemengard, I''ve already told Des what you need, but she shouldn''t have time to help find it now. The two empires are already at war."


    Has there been a war already?


    Bai Yu nodded lightly, not surprised by this.


    "So, I looked for those things near the forest myself, but I never found them."


    At the end, the red dragon''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    I originally wanted to give Bai Yu a surprise, but I was busy for so long and couldn''t find anything. I felt so useless.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but he thought in his heart,


    The red dragon''s habitat was exposed, maybe when it was looking for bloodline materials?


    Thinking of the scene where the red dragon was besieged just now,


    And that magic enchantment prop,


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved, and he suddenly asked, "Croja, can your strength be improved?"


    "Eh?"


    Honglong looked at Bai Yu in confusion, and blinked his glasses cutely, not knowing why he suddenly asked this question.


    "Or, you dragons don''t need to practice, and your strength will increase with age?"


    "No, in fact, we also need to practice to become stronger, but the lower limit is higher than other races."


    The red dragon shook his head again and again and explained.


    It had also worked hard to cultivate well before, but recently... it has occasionally slackened.


    Why did Yemengarde suddenly ask this question?


    Is it because you think I''m too weak?


    Don''t want to be friends with dragons who are too weak?


    Woohoo, don''t.


    Just when the red dragon was thinking about it, Bai Yu''s voice continued to sound.


    "Actually...I have an immature idea."


    Then, Bai Yu told Red Dragon about his idea of ??forming a faction.


    Long Hong was shocked when she heard this, and her eyes were wide and round.


    "In my original idea, you were actually one of them, but now it seems that your strength seems to be a little weak."


    When I just heard what Bai Yu said,


    The red dragon almost flew up excitedly,


    but,


    When it finished listening, the whole dragon stayed on the spot, like an eggplant hit by frost.


    "Yemengjiade, I will work hard to cultivate and become stronger!"


    After a short deflation,


    The red dragon immediately cheered up and cheered up. There seemed to be a flame burning in the dragon''s eyes, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s mouth lifted slightly.


    This is what he wants.


    The strength of the red dragon may not be able to compete with those high-level monster bosses on the 30th floor.


    However, at least on the 20th floor, there is still a certain degree of dominance.


    After all, it is the dragon family.


    Even though it usually looks cute in front of Bai Yu, it is quite frightening when it is fierce.


    Otherwise, those who landed in the sneak attack before will not specially bring high-level powerhouses and special items.


    more importantly,


    Red Dragon is one of Bai Yu''s few good friends in the [Li World].


    If the strength can be a little stronger, it will be more perfect.


    after all,


    Bai Yu''s formation of forces is not as simple as simply wanting to dominate the first 20 floors of the [Tower of God].


    Since we want to develop the organization, we must make it bigger and stronger, and be invincible.


    To be able to become the kind of power in Bai Yu''s hand that is enough to make everyone fearful.


    "Then, I''ll wait and see."


    Seeing the high-spirited appearance of Red Dragon, Bai Yu said slowly.


    There was no progress on the bloodline materials, but Bai Yu''s words aroused the fighting spirit of Red Dragon''s cultivation.


    Although I don''t know how far the Red Dragon''s strength can be improved, Bai Yu is still looking forward to it.


    Stopped for a while in the canyon,


    Bai Yu originally planned to go to the Star Empire to take a look, but then he thought that the war had only just begun, and the past was not the best time for him.


    Although Bai Yu is willing to help, he also needs to use good steel on the blade, right?


    If the Star Empire can deal with this war, then there is no need for him to appear.


    Anyway, there are Des and Red Dragon as intermediary contacts, let''s talk about it when the Empire needs help.


    After all, Bai Yu has more important things to do.


    156 The boss is it


    After leaving the 20th floor, Bai Yu went to the other levels in turn, and continued to check the progress of the search for bloodline materials, but the results he got were not satisfactory to him.


    What else can Bai Yu do?


    In addition to letting those little cuties do their best to help him find, let them call friends and help him find together.


    For his proposal, the cuties naturally accepted it readily, and Bai Yu expressed his relief.


    The last is the twenty-ninth floor.


    When Bai Yu appeared above the tribe, all the tribesmen knelt down to the ground.


    Before Bai Yu could open his mouth to ask,


    The King of Darkness was so excited that he kept winking his eyes, but because the others around him were still kneeling respectfully, this guy knew how to restrain himself and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    After everyone dispersed, the King of Darkness immediately ran to Bai Yu and said as if taking credit:


    "Boss, I found the material you were looking for! I found it!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    found it?


    "What did you find? Where is the thing?"


    Bai Yu asked in a deep voice, his eyes at the same time looking at the head of the King of Darkness wrapped in white bandages.


    "Hey hey hey."


    Noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, the King of Darkness touched the bandage on his head and seemed a little embarrassed, "Actually, I want to grab the thing directly..."


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength is stronger than it when encountering a tough stubble.


    The latter sentence, the King of Darkness twitched and didn''t say it.


    However, seeing its reaction at this time, Bai Yu almost guessed it.


    "That thing is called a dazzling soul crystal, like a stone, shiny..."


    The King of Darkness danced and tried to describe the bloodline material it found.


    Bai Yu nodded secretly, the dazzling soul crystal, judging from the name, was indeed one of the bloodline materials he needed.


    I didn''t expect to find this item.


    With a thought, a large amount of black energy emerged from Bai Yu''s body, drifting away towards the King of Darkness.


    at the same time,


    Bai Yu glanced at the girl standing quietly beside the King of Darkness. Those bright eyes were looking at him with longing.


    The level information above the girl''s head is already lv43.

 Chapter 133

    Bai Yu was slightly startled.


    He remembered that not long ago, the girl was only level 35, and it took so long for her to be upgraded to level 43.


    Noticing that Lord Snake God''s eyes fell on her, a flash of joy flashed in the girl''s eyes, and it flashed by.


    Especially the affirmation in the eyes of Lord Snake God,


    It made the girl feel that her perseverance and hard work, as well as the sweat she put in, were all worth it.


    "Rin, come with you too."


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded heavily, with a smile on her face.


    The black air rolled up the King of Darkness and the girl together and floated into the air.


    The King of Darkness, a first-time experiencer, suddenly showed an excited expression on his face, looking east and west,


    After hearing the words "lead the way" spit out from Bai Yu''s mouth, this guy reacted.


    Immediately point out the direction of the blood vessel material,


    Then I really felt the feeling of flying.


    "Whoosh-"


    Bai Yu''s huge body moved above the sky, and the wind howled. The King of Darkness and the girl felt the gust of wind blowing against their faces, and their eyes flashed a little bit of light.


    Especially the Lord of Darkness,


    The corners of this guy''s mouth were almost grinning to the bottom of his ears, and he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes, and he kept emitting evil laughter of "hehehe" in his heart.


    Desert Overlord, right?


    It hurts my uncle''s head to bloom, and I''ll see how my boss cleans you up in a while!


    ...


    An endless desert.


    The air was filled with yellow sand.


    The entire desert is like a scorching furnace, and the air is distorted under its baking.


    suddenly,


    A huge giant shadow flew from a distance.


    Seeing this, all the landers below immediately disguised themselves, staring at the towering giant python flying above the sky, not daring to let out the atmosphere.


    Until the figure of the giant python gradually disappeared in the sky,


    All talents breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the direction of the distant sky, lost for a long time.


    That towering giant python just now...is the monster that killed the four beasts of hell, right?


    You must know that up to now, the tower guard BOSS **** four elephants have not been resurrected.


    without any exaggeration,


    Now many landers have tacitly agreed that the most dangerous monster on the twenty-ninth floor is the snake of the world incarnated by Bai Yu.


    "Huh, it seems that we are lucky and have not been found."


    "I actually encountered that giant python here, let''s change the land quickly."


    "You said how big the python is. I thought it was an exaggeration when I read it online. I just glanced at it, and I felt like I was about to stop breathing."


    Because of the appearance of Bai Yu,


    The landers who were leveling up in the desert changed their land temporarily one after another, and the decisions were surprisingly consistent.


    As for the disguise they thought was good, under Bai Yu''s mental induction, it was completely useless.


    It''s just that Bai Yu was thinking about the bloodline materials, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    After about an hour.


    Under the leadership of the King of Darkness, Bai Yu came to the sky above a desert.


    "Boss, it''s here!"


    The King of Darkness pointed to the three strange stone pillars below and said loudly.


    Bai Yu Snake looked down, except for the three stone pillars, it was no different from other places in the desert, and there was nothing there.


    As soon as the mind moved, the mental induction swept away toward the bottom.


    Right at this moment,


    There was a sudden movement in the originally silent desert, swirling like sea water.


    The speed of the vortex is getting faster and faster, and the yellow sand in the air is spinning, and there is a faint trend of forming a dust storm.


    "Come out, come out!"


    The King of Darkness shouted excitedly, and there was no trace of fear on his face.


    The girl Rin also looked seriously at the desert vortex below with a small face.


    then,


    I saw a monster the size of a hill drilled out from the center of the whirlpool,


    Strong limbs, carrying wings, like a dragon like a crocodile, and covered with a layer of solid sharp-toothed scales.


    Desert Overlord �� Crocodile Dragon, level lv59.


    "Roar!!"


    The crocodile dragon let out a roar, like the overlord of the desert.


    However,


    When its lingering eyes noticed the huge creature above the sky,


    The roar in the mouth stopped abruptly,


    The big mouth of Xuepen kept opening, but the sound leaked from the domineering at the beginning, turned into a tactful tail sound at the back, and finally got stuck.


    Looking at each other,


    The whole air seemed to be quiet.


    Even the swirling desert vortex seems to be slowly stopping at this moment.


    "Boss! That''s it!"


    The voice of the King of Darkness broke the silence and pointed to the monster below. The voice revealed a sense of pleasure from beginning to end.


    Only then did the desert overlord notice that inconspicuous little thing.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the King of Darkness, and suddenly thought of something, and then thought of what it said in his mouth just now.


    I only felt my eyes faint, and I almost fainted on the spot.


    157 Benefits of Fame Traditional Craftsmen


    "Desert Overlord? Level 59? It''s normal that you can''t beat it."


    Glancing at the level information on the top of the monster''s head, Bai Yu suddenly understood, he let out a cold breath, and asked slowly, "Where is the thing?"


    "It''s in its belly!"


    The King of Darkness immediately answered with a dog-legged answer: "Last time I didn''t succeed, I just watched it eat something."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    That being the case, the rest is easy.


    Hearing the words, the desert overlord didn''t understand what happened, and looked at Bai Yu with a horrified expression.


    This guy actually came for that thing? !


    How to do? How to do?


    The Desert Overlord was in a turmoil, don''t say anything, just rush up and fight like a man.


    Its intuition is keen to tell it that rushing up is to die.


    If you can''t win, and you can''t hand over things, what else can you do?


    Of course run away!


    So,


    The Desert Overlord just emerged from the desert underground, and without hesitation, turned around and drilled back under the yellow sand.


    The surrounding desert vortex quickly shrunk in the opposite direction, and the speed was even faster than when it appeared before.


    However,


    How could Bai Yu let it escape?


    As soon as the mind moved, red energy bullets suddenly condensed in front of him, and the vibrating humming sound sounded one after another.


    The terrifying energy bombs were in front of them, and the King of Darkness and the girl couldn''t help but hold their breaths, and there was a faint look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Only by feeling these energy bombs compressed to the extreme at such a close distance can you feel more deeply how terrifying the energy contained in them.


    next moment,


    All the energy bombs suddenly turned into red beams, slamming down from the sky, and the splendid scene was like a comet shower.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent roar immediately covered the entire desert below.


    The violent air waves carried the yellow sand and spread wildly around, like a sandstorm.


    "Roar!!"


    Beneath the sky full of yellow sand, there was a faintly miserable cry.


    After a while,


    Wait until the wind gradually ceases,


    The incomplete figure of the desert overlord suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he was already dying, and only his last breath was left.


    In the blood-infested yellow sand, a gleaming gray spar caught Bai Yu''s attention, and the black energy spread away, rolling up the spar.


    ��Dazzling Soul Crystal��


    Bai Yu glanced at the spar''s information, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It was indeed the bloodline material he was looking for.


    Looking at the spar that Bai Yu had taken away, the desert overlord only felt a slap in his chest. He didn''t catch the rest of the breath, and finally lost his vitality.


    [Experience value +5878752]


    [Energy value +125420]


    The sound of the system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu didn''t care, and after putting the spar into the inventory, he turned to look at the King of Darkness and Rin.


    Seeing that their levels have not improved, I can''t help but be slightly surprised.


    The King of Darkness is currently level 57. It is normal if he has not upgraded, but his experience points may not be enough.


    But why didn''t the girl level up?


    You must know that Bai Yu brought her here because she noticed that she was leveling up quickly and she should have a certain talent for cultivation, so she thought about bringing her to level up quickly.


    As a result, the situation seems to be different from what he thought.


    "Don''t these indigenous humans upgrade in the same way as we do?"


    Bai Yu secretly guessed in his heart.


    Think it''s possible.

 Chapter 134

    That being the case, he couldn''t help it.


    However, with the girl''s cultivation talent, even if she can''t be upgraded, I believe she can grow up quickly.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu didn''t care anymore.


    "Boss, are you leaving again?"


    The King of Darkness suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "I did a good job this time, keep working hard."


    Immediately thinking of the prototype of his own power, he continued to speak:


    "Also, your strength should improve as soon as possible. If you are too weak, don''t call me my younger brother."


    Hearing this, the King of Darkness was stunned for a moment, and then a bright light burst out in his eyes.


    It is, is it recognized by the boss? !


    The King of Darkness suddenly had the urge to laugh up to the sky, feeling that his persistence had finally paid off.


    Although the boss also asked it to improve its strength, this is a completely normal request in the eyes of the king of darkness.


    The eldest''s younger brother, of course, the strength should not be too weak!


    Its voice trembled with excitement: "Yes!"


    Returning to the vicinity of the clan, after Bai Yu put down the king of darkness and the girl, he disappeared as a ray of light.


    Leaving the girl and the King of Darkness stand in place, one person and one beast, with a firm look on their faces.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Bai Yu appeared in the border town of Cyril Empire, and has changed from the snake form of the world back to the human form.


    The reconstruction of the border city is very fast. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the ruins have now been cleaned up, and the prototype of the city can be seen.


    This incredible speed of infrastructure construction makes all countries in the real world cry with envy.


    "Young adventurer, we meet again."


    Lucy smiled and waved to Bai Yu, only to see that she was wearing a long red and white silk dress, with long red wavy hair shining in the sun, and she looked bright and moving.


    The other guild tutors and imperial soldiers around him showed the greatest kindness to Bai Yu.


    It can be said that since that team battle, Bai Yu''s reputation has spread rapidly throughout the border town.


    Even spread to Feiyu City next door, many noble ladies want to meet the young hero who repelled the lava dragon and talk about life and so on.


    Bai Yu didn''t pay much attention to the sudden fame, nor did he care too much.


    Although his code of conduct has always been to keep a low profile, that was mainly to avoid exposing the power of his bloodline.


    Now that he can maintain his human form, he naturally doesn''t need to be so cruel.


    Furthermore, when necessary, fame can indeed bring unexpected benefits.


    Just like now.


    When Bai Yu came to the blacksmith shop in Feiyu City and asked about the set of heavy armor he customized.


    The boss immediately took out a set of well-made heavy armor armor sets, made of black stainless steel, with a dark color, which made people unable to look away at a glance.


    "This set of heavy armor is made of a hundred-year-old black steel from my family''s ancestry, and it is absolutely guaranteed in terms of defense. Generally, low-level skills can''t break the defense.


    In terms of appearance, it is also completely based on your requirements of adventurer. I just made a little improvement. I wonder if you are satisfied with adventurer? "


    Bai Yu stepped forward and carefully looked at the heavy armor, reached out to touch it, felt the cold and hard texture from his fingertips, and couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Especially the shape of the heavy armor, Bai Yu only gave a rough idea, but the blacksmith shop owner has completely created the look in his mind, so don''t be too satisfied.


    Checking the attributes of the armor, Bai Yu was slightly surprised again, it turned out to be a complete set of rare purple suits.


    Purely handcrafted a complete set of rare heavy armor, the craftsmanship of this boss...


    It can be said that it has been quite excellent.


    158 Whore for free...the artifact set of angels and goddesses


    "Actually, this is not the final product. In my plan, I can continue to forge and strengthen it, and continue to improve the quality of this heavy armor by a level."


    The blacksmith boss''s voice continued to sound.


    "Can you continue to improve the quality?"


    Bai Yu was a little surprised.


    This set of heavy armor is already a rare purple quality, and if you increase the quality level by one, isn''t that a direct upgrade to an artifact set? !


    "Although I can''t fully guarantee it, I still have about 60% certainty."


    The blacksmith boss folded his hands and smiled confidently. There seemed to be a faint smell of seafood in his smile, but at the end he changed his mind.


    "Only this kind of superb equipment is worthy of a young hero like you, an adventurer."


    Bai Yu is not surprised that the other party knows him, and naturally he will not take it to heart.


    Regardless of whether the other party is sincere or flattering, he is now more concerned about the quality of this heavy armor.


    With about 60% confidence, the purple rare suit can be directly upgraded to an artifact suit.


    The odds are already high!


    While it might cost a lot of gold, that''s not a problem at all.


    "Then please."


    "No problem, hold me."


    "How much is it?"


    "unnecessary."


    The blacksmith shop owner waved his hand and said proudly.


    Bai Yu was a little startled and looked at the blacksmith boss, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    But I heard the blacksmith shop owner say seriously:


    "Adventurer, you may not believe me when I say this, but if it weren''t for you, Feiyu City might not be able to keep it, and I don''t know how many people would be sacrificed in that battle, so I sincerely thank you, adventurer."


    "Also, the only one who can let me take out the ancestral craftsmanship is you, the adventurer."


    Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the words, he didn''t even think that his fame could be used in such a place.


    Could this be... a magic weapon set for prostitution?


    "Then thank you boss."


    Bai Yu said politely, the surprise in his heart came and went quickly.


    I believe that no one will refuse this kind of good deeds delivered to the door.


    "Look, look, the people from the Imperial Palace are here!"


    "Are those the legendary angels? They look so beautiful and holy."


    "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen an angel with my own eyes..."


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave, excited voices suddenly came from outside the street.


    Words such as "Shrine" and "Angel" were mixed in the voice.


    Even the blacksmith boss, after hearing the voice outside, couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face, and immediately ran out of the street.


    "Angels? How did they come here?"


    "Could it be because of the border town battle?"


    A trace of doubt arose in Bai Yu''s heart, and at the same time he came outside the store.


    Bai Yu still has a certain understanding of those so-called "angels" in his previous life.


    Not a bird man with wings, but a special name.


    Bai Yu didn''t know why they were called angels.


    Maybe it has something to do with their purpose? Or maybe it has something to do with their seemingly holy appearance?


    Who knows?


    Bai Yu didn''t think about it carefully. He only knew a little bit in his previous life. After all, the two sides are destined to have no intersection, so who would pay too much attention?


    Looking at the front of the street, everyone on the street has automatically spread out to both sides, and took the initiative to give up the road in the middle, but their eyes are all looking at the women called "angels".


    Wearing golden soft armor, a white short skirt fluttering at the hem, and white long boots stretched all the way to the thigh, revealing that white absolute domain, which flickered under the fluttering skirt.


    but,


    Against the background of their sacred temperament, everyone couldn''t have any charming thoughts in their hearts, and some only had reverence and admiration.


    The angel of the shrine clears all the darkness in the world,


    This sentence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the empire.


    Most people think so,


    The existence of angels guards the peace of the empire, and it is the guarantee that they can live in peace without being attacked by monsters.


    In addition to the dozen "angels",


    in the team,


    There is also a young girl wearing a moon-white robe, holding a golden cross scepter tightly in both hands, and a weak and weak girl, protected by the surrounding angels.


    "Who is that girl? Why is it protected by the angels?"


    "Idiot, that''s a goddess, haven''t you even heard of this? That''s the next palace lord of the shrine."


    "What?! That girl looks so weak, she''s actually a goddess??"


    "Speaking of which, what are they doing in Feiyu City this time? It''s far from the imperial capital, right?"


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes crossed over the angel and looked at the so-called goddess. From the appearance, it really wasn''t as heroic as those angels.


    I don''t know if I could feel Bai Yu''s gaze,


    The girl holding the scepter of the cross suddenly turned her head and glanced at Bai Yu. The bright and clear eyes seemed to reflect thousands of stars, and with the soft temperament on her body, she looked charming.


    Immediately, the girl hurriedly retracted her gaze and followed the team away.


    Until that team completely disappeared at the end of the line of sight, all the people withdrew their gazes and continued to chat enthusiastically.


    ...


    night.


    Wudi Mountain.


    In the dim forest, a few figures could be vaguely seen patrolling nearby.


    "It''s right here, right? Where did the monster corpse appear?"


    "From here, there are traces of monster corpses within a few kilometers nearby."


    "In other words, the location of the monster''s transmission is probably within this area?"


    "For the time being, that''s true, but we need to continue the search."


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice of the conversation got further and further away, until the few people left.


    suddenly,


    There was a strange wave in the air.


    Then, a **** monster fell out of the crack.


    It struggled, stood up staggeringly, and the blood flowing all over its body quickly dyed the ground red.

 Chapter 135

    "despair."


    "despair."


    "..."


    The monster moved with difficulty, and with every step, the body was shaking constantly. Obviously, in the process of crossing the two realms of time and space, it was severely injured.


    "thump."


    In the end, the monster couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell heavily to the ground. After a while, it lost its vitality.


    It didn''t take long.


    Several figures appeared here, looking at the corpse of the monster on the ground, they were all silent, and the expression on their faces revealed a deep solemnity.


    After a long time, one of them broke the silence.


    "Have you been able to fully travel to the real world?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were silent and their faces were serious.


    Although this monster died because of serious injuries.


    but,


    Compared to those monsters that only partially fall into the real world.


    This monster that completely appeared in the real world made everyone present realize the seriousness of the problem!


    What''s more important is that it has only been two days since the Boundary Monument appeared, and things have progressed to this point.


    It is conceivable that the monsters of [Inner World] will really appear in front of human beings soon!


    I can''t believe what will happen then.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s getting colder and colder recently, brother Meng, let''s vote, and if you can''t raise a book, don''t raise a book wow|?w?'')


    159 her all


    Clear skies.


    Under the sunlight, the town looked peaceful and peaceful.


    In a certain yard, a girl in a magic robe was working hard and was sweating.


    suddenly,


    An exclamation came from outside, breaking the peace of the town.


    After the girl heard the movement, she came to check outside the yard, and saw that the residents of the town were running around in a panic.


    She looked at the source of the movement, and her expression changed slightly.


    "Monster?!"


    Looking at the townspeople who fell to the ground in front,


    The girl clenched the staff in her hand tightly, bit her silver teeth, and rushed forward bravely.


    Thinking back to the teachings of Brother Bai Yu during this period of time, he began to whisper the incantation in his mouth.


    "Blade of Wind."


    A gust of wind elements surged all over the body, and as the girl waved her staff, it turned into a cyan wind blade and attacked.


    At the critical moment, he slashed the monster heavily, repelled it, and saved the townspeople.


    "Run away."


    The girl urged softly, but her eyes were fixed on the monster.


    At the same time, the incantation was chanted again, and a fiery red aura surged around the body, which quickly turned into a long flaming whip and hit the monster heavily.


    "boom!"


    In the dull sound, the monster fell to the ground and twitched a few times, and finally lost its vitality.


    Seeing this scene, all the townspeople in the back had incredible expressions on their faces, and finally all cheered, expressing their gratitude to the girl.


    "call."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the crowd who came up around her, feeling their gratitude and kindness from the bottom of their hearts.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on her face.


    She reached out and wiped the sweat from her forehead. The blue-purple bracelet on her wrist glowed with crystal light in the sun, which was quite beautiful.


    "Whoosh."


    at this time,


    The dead monster on the ground suddenly climbed up, a tyrannical look flashed in his eyes, opened his fangs, and rushed towards the girl.


    Everyone''s faces changed suddenly with fright.


    The girl also did not expect this sudden change, and raised her staff in a hurry, it was too late to cast spells.


    Just as she watched the monster''s fangs expand in her sight,


    A flaming vine whip suddenly and quickly attacked from a distance, and at the moment when the monster was about to bite the girl, it wrapped around it and dragged her back.


    "boom!"


    The monster was whipped to the ground so hard that it could never die again.


    However, when the girl''s eyes saw the familiar figure that appeared in her line of sight, an undisguised joy filled her heart, and she couldn''t help running towards Bai Yu.


    "elder brother."


    but,


    When she came to Bai Yu''s side, the girl stopped, bit her lip lightly, and lowered her head like a child who made a mistake.


    "Snapped."


    Bai Yu put his hand on the girl''s head, rubbed it lightly, and said with a smile:


    "It was a good performance just now, but the next time the battle is over, even if it is over, don''t relax your vigilance immediately, understand?"


    "kindness."


    The girl raised her head and smiled.


    The residents in the rear were obviously quite frightened after this twists and turns.


    After thanking the brother and sister Chao Bai Yu, they all dispersed.


    "Brother, are you here to teach me any magic again?"


    The arrival of Bai Yu obviously made the girl a lot more cheerful.


    Although he was still talking about learning magic and the like,


    But you must know that when she is alone, the girl basically stays alone in the yard and works hard, and hardly plays with her peers in the town.


    Of course, there is a reason why she is hiding her identity as an alien.


    But more than that,


    In the girl''s heart, only Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were really accepted.


    It was they who brought her back from the brink of death and gave her a new life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the girl''s heart, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan are everything to her.


    certainly,


    These thoughts were all deeply hidden in the girl''s heart and did not tell anyone.


    "Teach you a powerful magic today."


    Bai Yu walked out of the town with the girl.


    "Really? Great."


    The girl said happily.


    "Don''t worry, if you have learned all the magic this time, next time, my brother will teach you a more powerful one."


    Bai Yu said with a smile.


    As for why he suddenly became so hard-hearted?


    It''s not because of the many skills of the Adventure Guild, magic skills, warrior skills, intermediate and high-level skills.


    Just don''t be too cool.


    I have to sigh with emotion here.


    Since the Battle of Border Town, the fame Bai Yu has gained has indeed brought him a lot of convenience.


    When he went to the guild to learn skills now,


    The instructors of the adventure guild were all very enthusiastic about him, arguing that they wanted to be his mentor and teach him skills in person.


    However, Bai Yu''s talent is outstanding. If he can teach himself, there is no need for the tutor to teach himself.


    Closer to home,


    The magic that Bai Yu gave the girl this time was a fourth-order fire magic "Dance of the Fire Dragon".


    It is the strongest magic skill under the advanced level.


    Although the girl''s magic talent is good, but after all, she is still young, and Bai Yu does not intend to let her come into contact with high-level magic too early.


    certainly,


    As he said before, if the girl can master this fourth-order magic well.


    Then he can teach her stronger magic.


    The method of teaching is also very simple.


    Bai Yu performed it himself once, and then gave the girl how to operate the energy in her body and the mantra she chanted, and she practiced the rest by herself.


    This is the advantage of being a gifted student, and you don''t need to worry too much at all.


    ...


    Time flies fast during training.


    When Bai Yu left, the girl hadn''t fully mastered the Fire Dragon Dance, but she was able to show it barely.


    The rest, just need to continue to strengthen the connection.


    This also allowed Bai Yu to further understand the girl''s talent. He thought to himself that the next time he came back, he would really prepare for the advanced magic that he taught her.


    A thirteen-year-old girl can use high-level magic?


    Gee, just thinking about it is exciting.


    If it is known by other people, I don''t know if it will be deeply affected, and I will give up the path of being a mage from now on.


    Under the girl''s reluctant gaze, Bai Yu waved goodbye to the girl, left the town, and returned to the border town.


    At this time, the frontier city has been roughly rebuilt.


    When Bai Yu appeared in the Adventure Guild, he saw a group of "acquaintances" here.


    Those angels and goddesses seen in Feiyu City next door,


    At this time, they were all in the guild, gathering with the guild tutors, as if they were discussing something.


    How could they be here?


    A trace of doubt arose in Bai Yu''s heart, and then he suddenly thought of something, could it be that his previous guess...


    "Adventurer, here you come."


    Just when everyone noticed Bai Yu who appeared at the door,


    A happy voice sounded.

 Chapter 136

    160 It turns out you like petite and cute


    Naturally the one who spoke was Lucy, the magic teacher, the red-haired woman with glasses.


    Seeing Bai Yu coming, he stood up from his seat and greeted him with a hand.


    Several other guild tutors also greeted Bai Yu with a smile.


    This scene can''t help but make all the angels feel a little strange.


    I don''t understand how an ordinary-looking boy could make these guild tutors so welcome.


    The goddess in the moon-white robe also looked at Bai Yu curiously, and then a hint of surprise appeared on her face.


    This young man...


    She remembered seeing it before, on the street of Feiyu City.


    I didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "You don''t know, this adventurer is the young hero we mentioned just now."


    "The battle in the frontier city, thanks to him suppressing that monster, we finally won."


    Just when Lucy pulled Bai Yu over and sat down with a smiling face,


    Another elf woman explained aloud.


    When the angels heard the words, they immediately understood, and a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes, and they looked at Bai Yu with a little more exploration.


    The goddess also opened her mouth slightly, with a shocked expression on her face.


    This boy who looks about the same age as her is so powerful?


    Until she was pulled by Lucy and sat between her and the elf women,


    Bai Yu listened to the content of their conversation for a while, and then realized that these people actually negotiated the crusade against Urukzi.


    exactly,


    It was those angels and goddesses who came from the imperial capital, and the target was really Urukzi.


    At this time, I was asking the adventure guild mentors for relevant news.


    It seems that they are fully prepared to go on their own, and do not plan to bring other people to act with them.


    "Are you going to crusade Urukzi?"


    Bai Yu was a little surprised by these angels'' decisions.


    One thing to say, although these angels are quite famous in the empire, what are their specific strengths...


    may also have some strength,


    But if you want to defeat Urukzi, the result is hard to say.


    "That''s right."


    A silver-haired angel said loudly, looking quite confident.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay to tell you, the goddess can predict where the monsters are hiding."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu was slightly startled. He glanced at the weak and weak girl. He didn''t expect that she could even divination magic?


    Noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, the girl smiled softly, looking as pure as a blank sheet of paper.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu pondered for a moment, and finally said:


    "Although the purpose of your trip is to crusade Urukzi, the strength of that monster is likely to be stronger than you think. It is best to make sufficient preparations before acting."


    As soon as these words came out, the guild tutors also followed suit.


    Not to persuade the angels to give up the crusade against Urukzi, on the contrary, that monster is also their concern.


    Just advise them not to underestimate the enemy impulsive.


    In the end, they said that they could gather more people to form a crusade team to ensure the victory of this crusade.


    Several of the angels were obviously persuaded, and looked at each other with a hesitant expression.


    "Many people are powerful. You haven''t seen that monster with your own eyes, so you don''t know how powerful it is."


    The teachers strike while the iron is hot.


    Bai Yu could understand why they were so concerned.


    After all, Urukzi was like a bomb that could be detonated at any time, and it came to the border town again.


    In this case, it is better to take the initiative to attack, one hundred and one hundred.


    You can also move the battlefield to other places without worrying about the border city being destroyed again.


    In the end, all the angels were obviously persuaded, but they didn''t make a decision on the spot.


    "That''s it for today. We will consider your proposal carefully and give you an answer next time."


    The leading silver-haired angel finished speaking, glanced at the other angels, and got up and left.


    The goddess walked at the back, nodded slightly to Bai Yu and the others, and then turned around to follow the angels.


    but,


    As soon as she turned her head, she almost bumped into the back of the angel in front of her, and she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yu and the others could not help but smile at this scene.


    This goddess is not only weak, but also looks a little cute.


    As if hearing the light smile from behind, the goddess'' cheeks were slightly red,


    Looking back at Bai Yu and the others, it happened to meet Bai Yu''s gaze, and as if electrocuted, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned his head.


    Before she could think about it, she couldn''t help frowning slightly when she heard the voice coming from the front.


    "Hey, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    It was a gentle-sounding male voice, "Since you are all here, then Celia must be in there too?"


    The man''s voice fell,


    The angels couldn''t help frowning, and the silver-haired angel in the lead stepped forward and stared at each other: "Don''t be rude to the goddess."


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    The man immediately smiled and apologized, his appearance was quite warm and courteous, and with his gorgeous costume, he looked completely like a graceful aristocratic son.


    Glancing over the angels, looking at the delicate figure standing behind, the man said gently:


    "We met again. To be able to meet again in this kind of place, I think, this may really be the fate arranged by God."


    The goddess looked at the man dressed as an aristocrat outside the guild with complicated eyes.


    "Please give way, we should go."


    The silver-haired woman''s voice sounded, instantly breaking the subtle atmosphere in the air.


    Then he left with the angels and goddesses.


    The noble man''s gaze kept looking at the back of the goddess until they disappeared at the end of the street, then he slowly retracted his gaze, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I can see that many girls nearby are showing the expressions of nympho.


    He looks so handsome, yet so gentle and affectionate, where can I find him?


    "Let''s go too."


    Looking back at the other people in the Adventure Guild, the noble man smiled and nodded at them, and got into the carriage.


    The moment before the curtain falls,


    The noble man''s voice sounded faintly: "Things... as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    ...


    Look at the carriage leaving outside the street.


    Everyone slowly retracted their gazes.


    Bai Yu was about to leave when he saw Lucy, the spectacled woman, narrowing her eyes slightly, her red lips biting her slender fingers, and said delicately:


    "So you like petite and cute ones?"


    "No wonder people turn a blind eye."


    The sound was a whimper, Bai Yu couldn''t help shivering, and goosebumps all over his body.


    Others around them stretched out their hands to support their foreheads, or shook their heads and sighed. They knew Lucy''s character well and knew that the witch was about to start working again.


    They all looked at Bai Yu sympathetically.


    I felt deeply unfortunate and regretful that he was entangled by Lucy.


    161 Battle House Monsters Come to the Real World


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Yu sneered and expressed disdain for Lucy''s false remarks.


    Does he like petite and cute types?


    How could he not know?


    Without giving Lucy a chance to get entangled in snakes, Bai Yu moved in a neat and tidy position.


    He is also going to go to Feiyu City to see the progress of the heavy armor over there.


    The result is of course not yet complete, but it is coming soon.


    The efficiency of this blacksmith shop owner is really amazing. It is estimated that the forging will be completed in a day or two.


    With this news, Bai Yu left contentedly, and then continued on the road to leveling up monsters.


    As for the big task of the "Boundary Monument",


    At present, more than eighty or ninety percent of the landers on this floor have taken over.


    Even national teams from all over the world are involved.


    But until now,


    No one found a clue about that mission.


    I can only watch the tiny cracks around the boundary monument continue to expand, and there is nothing I can do.


    As the connection point of the boundary monument to the real world, Longguo is even more urgent, and relevant personnel have been arranged to guard the boundary monument 24 hours a day.


    Not only that, Wudi Mountain in the real world also sent personnel from special departments to stick to it.


    Although other countries do not dare to be careless,


    But it is undeniable that


    When they found out that the connection point was not in their country, they were more or less fortunate, and some people with dark hearts gloated.


    This is roughly the case.


    In this case, trying to find clues to the task is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, Bai Yu is not going to waste time on this for the time being, but is going to continue leveling up.


    In the same sentence, you still need to be **** yourself. As long as your strength is strong enough, all external threats will be clouds.


    ...


    real world.


    The sun sets, and night falls.

 Chapter 137

    The originally silent Wudi Mountain was broken by a huge roar.


    All the birds and beasts in the forest fled in fright.


    I saw a monster several meters tall and covered in blood appearing above the open space.


    The dark eyes looked around, moving bloodstains one step at a time, and finally seemed to sense something and moved suddenly.


    At the same time,


    The people who were patrolling in the forest, after hearing the roar, turned their faces away, and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    When they came to that spot, they saw nothing but blood on the ground.


    "not good!"


    "The monster has left, everyone split up! Never let the monster leave this forest!"


    Everyone immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately dispersed their actions, disappearing in place in an instant.


    The road at the foot of the mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    suddenly,


    A black shadow rushed out from the mountain, and the huge body fell on the road, and immediately smashed the ground, revealing deep footprints.


    The monster shook its head, looked around with cold eyes, and suddenly noticed the humans in front of them who were paralyzed with fright.


    It opened its mouth, and the foul-smelling saliva dripped on the ground, revealing its sharp fangs, its limbs bent down, its muscles tensed, and it was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he felt someone tap his back from behind.


    can''t help but look back,


    It saw a human with short silver hair appear in front of it.


    ...


    After a while,


    When the patrol team tracked down the road, their hearts that had sunk, suddenly froze in place when they saw the scene in front of them.


    I saw a tall, silver-haired man pointing at the dead monster at his feet and saying something to the two student-like teenagers in front of him.


    "You are here, the monster has been solved."


    The silver-haired man looked at the people on the patrol, smiled and said, "However, what to do next is up to you."


    After that, he said to the two young men in front of him:


    "Today''s teaching content is here, let''s go."


    "Okay, Teacher Yinyu."


    Watching the three gradually walk away, the members of the patrol team looked at each other.


    "That was just now..."


    One of them spoke uncertainly.


    The other members nodded affirmatively, indicating that his guess was correct.


    That silver-haired man was the one from the battle courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect him to come out of the mountain. It seems that the situation is more dangerous than we thought."


    "Okay, let''s do the work in our hands."


    "What about those guys over there? They must have seen it..."


    "...See it as soon as you see it. You can''t hide this kind of thing. Let them leave quickly."


    ...


    the next day.


    When Bai Yu came to the class, everyone was discussing the video circulating on the Internet.


    "Hey, Bai Yu, have you seen the news? Monsters actually appeared in the real world, my mother."


    Tang Hao put his head in his hands and couldn''t believe it.


    The reactions on everyone else''s faces were more or less the same.


    Although the existence of the boundary monument is already known.


    but,


    When the monsters really appeared in the human world, the kind of shock it brought was inevitable.


    No, everyone who saw the online video has all fallen into a heated discussion.


    In particular, the local residents of Wudi Mountain have begun to undergo large-scale transfers.


    "There was only one monster this time, but luckily it was dealt with in time. What if there are more monsters next time?"


    "Fuck, in [Inner World] I still have the confidence to fight monsters, but this is the real world, how do I fight?!"


    "By the way, the strength of the silver-haired man in the video seems to be very strong, and the monster was completely played by him. There are those strong people who say that for the time being, we shouldn''t have to worry about monsters appearing here, right?"


    "Let''s practice together after school, brothers, the crisis is just around the corner, it''s urgent!"


    "..."


    There were constant discussions around, and the whole classroom was noisy.


    Of course Bai Yu also saw the video, and his reaction was not as strong as others.


    It''s just that the string in his heart has been slowly tightening again.


    The appearance of monsters is tantamount to pouring a large pot of cold water into the hot oil, causing an uproar in the real world.


    At the same time, it has also become the whip that whips everyone to join the advance.


    not far away,


    Just the classmates around Bai Yu,


    Having put in 200% of his efforts and putting in a lot of practice, the whole school seems to have set off a training craze.


    This is just a microcosm, zoomed in to the entire Dragon Kingdom, and the same is true for the entire world.


    After school in the afternoon,


    The school also came to several people with special status,


    Take away Chu Mo, Yun Fan and other talented students who have achieved excellent results in the whole school assessment.


    Choose to take people away at this time,


    Although I don''t know if there are external factors,


    In short, the sense of crisis in everyone''s heart couldn''t help but strengthen again.


    162 The drunkard''s intention is not the wine


    "Mo, even you have to leave. When will the three Musketeers reunite?"


    evening,


    That familiar BBQ restaurant.


    Bai Yu, Tang Hao and Chu Mo got together to make a string together.


    Because Chu Mo is about to leave the class, it may be difficult to get together again in a short time.


    Therefore, the Three Musketeers came to the barbecue restaurant for dinner again, and at the same time, it was regarded as a farewell to Chu Mo.


    "Are you sure where to join?"


    Bai Yu and Chu Mo touched the cups and asked with concern.


    "Battle House."


    Chu Mo took a sip of beer and said.


    "Battle House? Is it so bluffing to hear the name?"


    Tang Hao reacted the most, and his voice couldn''t help raising a few points. Then he thought of something, and his face changed:


    "It won''t be the kind of department responsible for combat, right?"


    Chu Mo: "Almost."


    Tang Hao: "..."


    He watched Chu Mo''s complexion change and changed, obviously he didn''t understand why Chu Mo chose such a dangerous department.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back a fart for a long time, and he finished the airflow in the cup in one gulp, and said in a muffled voice:


    "...You can take it easy, I don''t want one of our three Musketeers to be missing one day!"


    Chu Mo smiled, and after drinking the beer in the glass, he said, "Don''t worry."


    Immortal!


    There are also his brothers and people he likes here!


    How could he be willing to leave? !


    "Be careful in everything, and if you encounter problems that cannot be solved in the future, just speak up."


    Bai Yu took over.


    Chu Mo must have his reasons for choosing the battle courtyard.


    Combined with the current situation, Chu Mo is likely to fight monsters that appear in the real world in the future...


    In that case, the degree of danger is self-evident.


    If he could help, Bai Yu would naturally not turn a blind eye.


    "I know, you are the hidden boss of our Three Musketeers. My brother will be bullied in the future, so I will look for you."


    Xu is because he is about to leave, Chu Mo, a person who is usually silent, talks a lot after drinking a little wine.


    "That''s right, Bai Yu, you''ve been hiding it too deeply. Those people in the class don''t even know that there is such a great **** hidden in our class."


    Tang Hao strongly agreed and accused Bai Yu of his bad taste.


    He is obviously a big guy, but he likes to mix with a group of cute newbies, which is simply too much.


    "Drink slowly, this is just the beginning, are you drunk?"


    Bai Yu glanced at Tang Hao and said lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we won''t go home today if we don''t get drunk!"


    "Mo, let''s go together, I don''t believe that I can''t turn him over!"


    ...


    Bai Yu didn''t get drunk in the end, he didn''t know the reason, he could only attribute it to his good amount of alcohol, or because of the mutation of his bloodline.


    Looking at Tang Hao lying unconscious on the table, he was the only one who was the most drunk in the end.


    Chu Mo is not far behind this time. Although he hasn''t fallen asleep drunk yet, he is also in a daze. It is impossible to go back by himself.


    "..."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu sighed in his heart, and to the end, he had to send these two goods home.


    Going forward and picking up Tang Hao, Bai Yu was about to take Chu Mo away when a voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Let me come."


    Bai Yu looked back, and saw a plump, plump, pink-clad proprietress walking over, looking at Chu Mo with a hint of helplessness, and... a bit of Bai Yu''s incomprehension.


    Turning her head to look at Bai Yu, the proprietress smiled warmly and continued:


    "I want to trouble you to send Tang Hao back, Chu Mo, I will take him upstairs to rest first, and pay attention to safety on the road."


    Because of Chu Mo''s relationship, the proprietress is quite familiar with the Three Musketeers.

 Chapter 138

    However,


    After listening to the boss''s words, Bai Yu suddenly realized something.


    Looking at Chu Mo, who was lying on the table in confusion, he couldn''t tell whether he was really drunk or fake, intentional or unintentional...


    "Maybe it''s because everyone is going to part soon. I couldn''t help drinking a little more tonight, so I''ll trouble you, lady boss."


    Bai Yu silently retracted his gaze, took Tang Hao who was drunk like a dead pig with one hand, and left the barbecue restaurant.


    Finally, I looked back at Chu Mo, who was being supported upstairs by the proprietress, and gave a silent thumbs up...


    Turn around and walk away.


    ...


    the next day.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Feather City.


    After Bai Yu teleported here, he went to the blacksmith shop.


    The shop owner seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Bai Yu''s arrival, he immediately took him to the backyard.


    There, a set of high-quality heavy armor suddenly came into view.


    Just by looking at it, you can see the difference.


    "Fortunately not humiliated."


    The blacksmith boss stood behind Bai Yu, looking at the set of heavy armor with strong satisfaction.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most successful armor he has built since he opened the shop. He didn''t even think he could actually do it.


    but,


    Although the equipment has been built, there is still a big problem...


    Bai Yu stepped forward to check the attributes of the equipment, and the quality had indeed improved to an artifact, without a single part exception, the whole set of armor was completely upgraded to an artifact quality!


    I couldn''t help but admire the craftsmanship of the shop owner.


    At the same time, try the equipment.


    At this moment, the shop owner''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Adventurer, please wait."


    Bai Yu stopped, holding the helmet in his hand, looked back at each other, "What''s wrong?"


    But seeing the shop owner''s eyes staring at the helmet in Bai Yu''s hand, he almost burst out, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    An uproar was already set off in my heart.


    how is this possible?


    So easy to bring it up? !


    You must know that the weight of the re-forged heavy armor is not ordinary, and it is difficult for ordinary people to move it, let alone put it on.


    This is also the question that worries the boss the most.


    However now,


    Looking at the heavy-armor helmet that Bai Yu lifted up easily, as if it had no weight at all, the shop owner couldn''t help but wonder if his eyes were dazzled.


    "No, it''s fine, or else, try the breastplate again..."


    The boss smiled awkwardly, pointed to the breastplate, and tried to speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu still didn''t know what the other party wanted to say, so he couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the heavy armor with the other hand, and he picked it up with ease, without any difficulty.


    Seeing this scene, the shop owner was completely numb. He was a frog at the bottom of the well. It was rare and strange.


    However, a gleam of light burst out from his eyes. This situation, doesn''t it just mean that this set of equipment was born for Bai Yu?


    think of this,


    The shop owner couldn''t help burning a raging flame in his heart, as if he had seen this set of artifact heavy armor accompanying Bai Yu through all the difficulties and all the way to the top.


    After saying goodbye to the shop owner, Bai Yu hurried to Xingyao Forest to try out the effect of this heavy armor.


    Psychologically observing the surroundings, seeing no one else, Bai Yu put on all the heavy armor sets.


    The whole person was immediately wrapped tightly inside, and he couldn''t see his figure or face at all.


    163 [Thousands of Tempering] The Night of Destruction of Artifact Sets


    [Thousands of tempered heavy armor sets]


    ��Level:lv60��


    [Quality: Artifact]


    ��Type: Heavy Armor��


    [Set attribute 1: Strength +245, Stamina +245]


    [Set attribute 2: Bloodthirsty Soul: Enemies killed in battle are absorbed into blood, increasing their own strength. The attributes can be stacked repeatedly, up to a maximum increase of 30%]


    This is the attribute of this artifact heavy armor.


    Not only does it directly increase the strength and physical strength of nearly 200 points,


    The special effect called "Bloodthirsty Soul" is the most important, which can be described as the essence of this heavy armor.


    "Killing the enemy can increase the power by up to 30%..."


    Even for other regular logins, that''s a staggering increase.


    Not to mention Bai Yu, the four-dimensional attribute far exceeds that of all registrants, and the power of improvement will only be higher.


    Replace the staff in your hand with [Blade of Demons],


    In this way, Bai Yu''s warrior suit has taken shape.


    The heavy armor with a dark luster covered the whole body, and on the helmet, the red tassel fluttered gently in the wind.


    The whole body exudes an indescribable heavy feeling, as if a mountain is standing there quietly, making people feel breathless and insurmountable just by looking at it.


    In addition, the white bone that Bai Yu held in his hand made his whole aura a bit colder and more palpitating.


    without any exaggeration,


    Now if someone said that Bai Yu was a mage, he would probably be beaten by someone who didn''t even know his mother.


    Is this a mage? play? !


    It is estimated that even if Jiang Xinyan, Tang Hao and others who were familiar with Bai Yu stood in front of him, as long as Bai Yu did not speak up, they would not recognize him.


    Telepathy searches for nearby monsters,


    After a while, Bai Yu moved.


    The entire figure turned into a black shadow and rushed out, motionless like a mountain, plundering like fire!


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a wind blowing in front of him, and before the monster could see the appearance of the dark shadow, he was directly shot in the head with a blow, and a blood-red breath rose from his body, flew towards the shadow, and instantly merged into the heavy armor. .


    "?!!"


    The other monsters around them jumped away vigilantly.


    However,


    Holding the blade of the evil ghost, Bai Yu turned around and swiped, and a moon-white sword qi flew out.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Blood bloomed in the air, and all the monsters fell heavily to the ground, losing their vitality.


    Bloody auras rose from their bodies and all flew towards Bai Yu.


    "not enough����"


    Feeling the blood merging into the heavy armor, Bai Yu carefully experienced the changes in his body''s strength, and couldn''t help but whispered,


    Immediately, the figure trembled, turning into a black shadow and disappearing again.


    Next,


    Bai Yu completely turned into a monster harvester, and monsters died one after another under his hunt.


    As more and more blood energy was absorbed, Bai Yu finally felt the power boost brought by "Bloodthirsty Soul".


    From the initial increase of 10% strength, to 15%, 20%, 25%, until it is superimposed to 30%,


    Bai Yu had hunted and killed five or six hundred monsters, but he couldn''t remember the exact number.


    When Bai Yu superimposed his attributes to the highest,


    The whole body has been completely enveloped in a layer of blood red aura,


    On the dark heavy armor, there are also red ripples flowing, and the red tassels on the helmet flutter, looking like a blood-bathed devil.


    It is worth mentioning that,


    In the process of Bai Yu killing monsters, he also triggered the special effect of [Blade of Evil Ghosts] several times, and his physique was forbidden.


    Originally strong enough to crush the attributes of monsters, plus the special effect of immunity to magical attacks.


    At that stage, Bai Yu completely entered the state of killing gods where gods block and kill gods, and demons block and kill demons.


    It''s a pity that the time is a bit short, it only lasts for ten seconds each time, which makes people feel unfulfilled.


    It wasn''t until the time was about to reach the critical point that Bai Yu stopped.


    Through these hours of uninterrupted fighting, he has fully understood the effect of this artifact heavy armor.


    For example, the effect of "Bloodthirsty Soul" can increase the power by 5% for every 100 monsters killed, and it will stack up to 30%.


    As long as you continue to kill monsters, you can maintain that superposition state, and there is no time limit.


    Unless killing monsters is stopped, the blood energy on the body will gradually decrease, and the effect of the promotion will decrease accordingly.


    "Hey~"


    The blood on his body slowly dissipated, and Bai Yu stood in a secluded place in the forest, surrounded by no other human beings except the corpses of monsters.


    A few minutes later, before the blood energy completely dissipated, Bai Yu''s figure turned into a white light and disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Moon stars are rare.


    Under the dark sky, a small town sits quietly under the moonlight, looking peaceful and peaceful.


    Suddenly, a carriage convoy appeared outside the town.


    "Master, here we are."


    The carriage stopped, and an old man in a gray robe shouted softly into the car.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, revealing a handsome face. It was the noble man who had appeared outside the Adventure Guild before.


    I saw him looking at the quiet town in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a slight arc,


    "To be able to find a small town in such a remote place is really suitable for experiments..."


    "Like this kind of remote town, if you look carefully, you can still find a lot."


    The gray-robed old man said.


    The noble man nodded and said calmly: "Okay, let''s start."


    The voice fell,


    The old man walked towards the town, and the other heavily armed men in the convoy moved quickly at the same time, forming a line of defense and standing outside the town.


    The smile on the corner of the noble man''s mouth became more and more intense, and his originally handsome and gentle face, at this time, under the moonlight, seemed a bit cold and abnormal.


    Looking at the gray robe in front, he took out a black bottle from his sleeve,


    The noble man couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, and said excitedly:


    "Let me see what treasures you can''t put it down will appear this time, I''m really looking forward to it."

 Chapter 139

    As the gray-robed old man opened the small black bottle in his hand,


    An ominous black aura floated out immediately, and then spread rapidly, shrouding the entire town.


    "What''s the matter? What are those black breaths?"


    "Why is it getting darker?"


    "What do those people out there want to do?"


    "..."


    at this time,


    Many people in the town have noticed the group of noble men outside, and they have also noticed the black aura in the air, and their instincts are a bit wrong.


    soon,


    Their feeling became a reality.


    I saw that the residents of the town suddenly changed strangely after inhaling the black breath. They rolled on the ground with pain all over their bodies. At the same time, they grew wild beast-like hair and sharp claws...


    Everyone was so frightened by this scene that their faces turned pale, but the changes were far from stopping. More and more residents mutated under the influence of the black breath, and screams rang out throughout the town.


    Only then did the remaining residents react and scrambled to flee outside the town, but were suppressed by all the armed men who had been waiting here.


    Suddenly, blood flowed, screams continued one after another, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    The noble man watched this scene quietly, with a perverted smile on the corner of his mouth, and a look of admiration in his eyes.


    164 Enchanted


    The silent night was suddenly broken by a scream.


    The girl lying on the bed was woken up by the sound of outside, and sat up in a "fly".


    Touching the cloth wrapped around her forehead, the girl picked up the staff and trotted out of the wooden house.


    When she looked at the scene outside, the whole person suddenly stayed in place.


    I saw a large amount of ominous black air permeating the air. Everyone lay on the ground screaming and rolling, or mutated and killed each other. The scene was extremely bloody.


    The girl suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave, her body was cold for a while, and she seemed to recall a terrifying picture in her mind, and her body under the robe trembled slightly.


    The girl covered her chest and gasped for breath, feeling that her breathing was uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    At this moment, a loud laughter resembling a demon sounded.


    As if struck by lightning, the girl raised her head sharply, her eyes fixed on the direction of the laughter.


    She would never forget that voice no matter what!


    Everything that happened in the village, my parents, everyone died, and she was the only one left alive...


    That smile was like a nightmare, and it had been lingering in her heart forever.


    In the eyes, bloodshots continued to climb, and on the girl''s cheeks, the bloodlines spread out, and the surrounding black breath quickly poured into her, but the girl was unaware.


    In the line of sight, it seems that there is only the man who is laughing loudly.


    "Whoosh."


    next moment.


    The girl moved, holding the staff tightly and rushing towards the man.


    She wants to kill that man!


    The incantation was quickly chanted in his mouth, and the fiery red breath suddenly emerged, intertwined with the black breath around him, and kept surging...


    This scene was noticed by the noble man and others, and they all made a light snort.


    The gray-robed old man was even more acutely aware that the magical aura surging around the girl was not right. It was very strong, not like a little girl in her early teens could use it.


    The gray-robed old man immediately stood in front of the noble man, and quickly chanted a spell, and the magical aura all over his body emerged.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant suddenly came from the front,


    A flaming flame dragon rose into the sky and slammed into the direction of the noble man.


    "A gust of wind!"


    With a wave of the palm of the gray-robed old man, a cyan defensive barrier suddenly condensed in front of him, and a cyan wind blade circulated to resist the impact of the fire dragon.


    "boom!!"


    The two collided heavily, and the cyan and red elemental auras continued to collide and intersect, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Until the final fire dragon was completely extinguished, it still did not break through the barrier.


    The gray-robed old man waved his sleeves and snorted, "It''s an amazing talent to be able to use Tier 4 magic at your age, but, what a pity..."


    The aristocratic man''s eyes were looking straight at the girl,


    Especially when she noticed the faintly protruding devil''s horn on her forehead, her eyes became brighter and she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Catch me alive!"


    The gray-robed old man nodded when he heard the words, and with a wave of his palm, several cyan wind blades were activated instantly, knocking the girl out.


    "Chichichi!"


    In the splash of blood, the girl fell heavily to the ground, but as if she could not feel the pain, her eyes were fixed on the noble man.


    She gritted her silver teeth, got up, and rushed over again.


    But it was blasted out by a gust of wind.


    "boom!"


    The girl fell to the ground again, and a long trace was rubbed on the ground before she stopped.


    Contaminated with striking bright red along the way, the robe on his body is already tattered, and the exposed skin is also full of scars.


    The girl put her hands on the ground, endured the pain of the wound, and stood up tremblingly,


    There were more and more bloodshots in the eyes, and the blood on the face gradually climbed to the base of the ears and neck, looking extremely hideous.


    "Whoosh!"


    The girl rushed out suddenly, and the speed was obviously a little faster than before.


    The gray-robed old man was shocked, and immediately cast magic, and the strong air cannon immediately knocked the girl out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In a roar,


    The girl kept being knocked flying, kept standing up, and when she got to the back, she had completely lost her mind.


    There are more and more black breaths on the body, as if it has become a monster that only knows how to kill, and keeps repeating the previous actions.


    "It''s dead, her consciousness has been completely swallowed by the black breath, and she has completely become a monster."


    After knocking the girl into the air again, the gray-robed old man shook his head and said.


    A hint of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the noble man, he scratched the hair in front of his forehead helplessly, and sighed:


    "I thought I found a treasure, forget it, kill it."


    Looking around at the same time, seeing that no perfect infected person appeared, the noble man was inexplicably agitated.


    So far, the experiment has almost failed.


    the other side.


    The gray-robed old man slowly came to the girl,


    Looking at the girl who was lying on the ground dying, and has gradually turned into a monster,


    The old man''s face was as still as water, he raised his palm, and several green blades shot out instantly, and the blood bloomed and splashed on the ground.


    The last ray of light in the girl''s eyes slowly extinguished.


    The blue-purple bracelet on the wrist,


    Gradually infected with blood.


    ...


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the town burning in flames,


    The aristocratic man said in a sullen mood.


    The group is preparing to leave.


    suddenly,


    The gray-robed old man''s expression changed, and he immediately turned to look behind him.


    There, the girl who had died in his hands suddenly stood up.


    She lowered her head, and a large amount of black breath appeared all over her body, and the surrounding black breath continued to gather towards her.


    The black hair all over the sky keeps growing and fluttering wildly,


    The skin all over the body showed a strange dark purple, and the body was constantly twisting and growing, which made people shudder.


    at last,


    The girl slowly raised her eyes, her blood red eyes staring at everyone.


    ...


    real world.


    On the street, there is a steady stream of vehicles.


    Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets and walked among the crowd.


    Since this morning, more and more people have poured into the city.


    That''s right.


    All were transferred from Wudi Mountain.


    The appearance of monsters has made humans in the real world realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Especially those who lived near Wudi Mountain did not dare to stay in that place at all, and moved towards the nearest city A.


    Looking at those adults and children who are dragging their families, the rush and panic on their faces affected even many people around them, and I couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    It was as if a monster would appear here in the next moment.


    The telepathy transmits everything around to the mind,


    Bai Yu was watching all of this quietly, his footsteps were slow and slow, and his expression was unusually calm, which seemed out of tune with the panicked crowd around him.


    "Om~"


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Bai Yu took out his phone, glanced at the incoming call, pressed it to answer, and put it to his ear.


    "Bai Yu, help..."


    As soon as this sentence rang on the other end of the phone, he was hung up.


    There was a busy tone.


    165 Don''t make a fool of yourself


    a city.

 Chapter 140

    Somewhere in a luxury villa.


    As soon as Ouyang Yingjie made the call, he felt a light flashing in front of him, and the earphone in his hand suddenly "clicked" and turned into two halves.


    Even the security door in front of it was cut open and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Tap."


    A man wearing sunglasses walked in from outside, looked at Ouyang Yingjie who was trying to calm down, sneered, and said:


    "It turns out there''s another one hidden here."


    "Are you going to follow me obediently, or do you need me to do it?"


    Ouyang Yingjie''s complexion kept changing, and finally he sighed in resignation, "Don''t mess around, I''ll go with you."


    "Hehe, as long as you are willing to cooperate, how can we mess around?"


    Looking at Ouyang Yingjie walking towards this side,


    The man in sunglasses glanced at the two halves of the mobile phone that had fallen on the ground, his eyes flickered slightly and asked:


    "You didn''t call someone secretly just now, did you?"


    Ouyang Yingjie said calmly, "...No."


    Hearing the words, the man in sunglasses looked at his face for a few times, then smiled suddenly, but he didn''t say anything, and brought Ouyang to the villa hall together.


    Regardless of whether Ouyang Yingjie called someone or not,


    To him, there is no difference.


    ...


    Inside the villa lobby.


    There are two figures sitting on the sofa,


    There were bodyguards in black all over the place, at least twenty or thirty people.


    Ouyang Yingjie went straight to the sofa and sat down, bowed his head and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man next to him glanced at him. Seeing that he was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at the long-haired man sitting opposite and asked:


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    The long-haired man chuckled: "We need your cooperation."


    "Produce that special medicine? You should know that it is impossible. That medicine is not as you said. Its side effects are likely to cause people''s lives."


    The long-haired man didn''t care, "That''s just maybe not? At least it hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Also, the organization is already speeding up research, and I believe it won''t be long before the efficacy of the drug will be greatly improved and the side effects will be reduced."


    "At that time, the problem you are worried about should not appear."


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe this rhetoric, "What guarantee do you take?"


    The long-haired man laughed when he heard the words, leaned back on the sofa,


    He spoke at a slow pace, but what he said made the middle-aged man''s expression stiff:


    "Guarantee? You seem to have misunderstood a question, do we need to assure you?"


    "This is how you treat your collaborators?" the middle-aged man argued.


    "Of course not. We also talk about the spirit of cooperation. Let''s put it another way. My words are guarantees. Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but spit out the word "madman".


    The long-haired man smiled instead of anger, leaned forward slowly, looked straight at the middle-aged man opposite, and continued:


    "In addition to the production of pharmaceuticals, we also need your company to inject a large amount of money for research."


    "All in all, if you cooperate obediently, everyone will be at peace. But if you choose to resist, then we can only use special means."


    The long-haired man laughed out loud.


    Laughter echoed throughout the villa hall.


    It fell into the ears of Ouyang Yingjie and his son, but it was extremely harsh.


    After a while, the long-haired man''s laughter gradually stopped, and he said, "Now, tell me, what is your decision?"


    The middle-aged man fell silent, and slowly lowered his head under the gaze of the long-haired man.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Yingjie clasped his hands together tightly, his nails digging deep into his palms.


    "I agree."


    After saying these three words in his mouth, the middle-aged man seemed to have aged by ten years, and his body seemed to be vented, and he could never go back.


    The long-haired man smiled with satisfaction, "That''s right, then, the plan starts now, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    He glanced at Ouyang Yingjie next to him again, and said, "I looked good just now."


    Then he got up and walked outside,


    At the same time, he whispered to the man in sunglasses beside him, "When the research on the potion is completed, give that kid a bottle to try first."


    "no problem."


    The man in sunglasses nodded.


    Reach out and open the door,


    But he was startled by the figure that appeared at the door.


    The man with sunglasses narrowed his eyes, and his right hand suddenly turned into a cold light.


    "boom."


    Only a muffled sound was heard,


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand to hold the opponent''s knife, and the sharp cold light suddenly stopped in the air.


    Both the man with sunglasses and the man with long hair were shocked.


    in the hall,


    Ouyang Yingjie also noticed the movement at the door. When he saw Bai Yu''s figure, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw a savior, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Bai Yu!"


    Bai Yu glanced at him and said calmly, "It''s fine."


    The sound was not too loud or too small, but everyone present could clearly hear it.


    Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    Even his father, the middle-aged man, couldn''t help but look towards Bai Yu at the door.


    I don''t understand how I could feel a sense of peace and reliability from a young man.


    The man with sunglasses and the man with long hair both had a dangerous look in their eyes.


    Can not help but say, at the same time, the speed is as fast as lightning.


    However,


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two muffled voices rang out,


    The man with sunglasses and the long-haired man flew out backwards and crashed into the living room of the villa. The tables along the way were all torn apart and scattered.


    "..."


    Ouyang Yingjie''s words "be careful" stuck in his throat, and he blinked blankly at the scene in front of him.


    Beside him, his father''s expression was the same as his.


    Bai Yu walked into the villa with his wrists moving, looked at the two people who were lying on the corner of the wall, and said slowly:


    "Since you start first, then I''m welcome."


    The two long-haired men turned over and stood up from the ground one by one, and their eyes kept flickering at Bai Yu.


    "Good strength, kid, who are you?"


    "Do you know who we are? I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    The voice just fell,


    The two of them felt that the young man in their sight suddenly disappeared and reappeared, already in front of them.


    So fast!


    The two were startled.


    There was no time to dodge at all, and I watched the fist rapidly enlarge in my sight.


    In the end, with the crisp sound of bone cracking, the two flew out like a kite with a broken string, slammed into the wall heavily, and spurted a mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The two were clinging to the wall, sliding down a certain distance before falling to the ground.


    They struggled to stand up, but they couldn''t do it at all. They propped up their bodies again and again and fell down again and again.


    The two raised their heads with difficulty, and looked at the young man who was slowly walking towards them in their sight, with horror in their eyes.


    They still don''t understand how they could fall into the hands of a teenager.


    The blood in the mouth continued to flow, and the severe pain from the chest swallowed the consciousness of the two.


    Finally, the moment Bai Yu came to him,


    The two of them couldn''t hold on anymore, and completely fainted.


    166 Brother You Are My Brother


    inside the villa,


    It was quiet.


    Needle drops can be smelled.


    Ouyang Yingjie and his son looked at Bai Yu dully,


    Looking at the two long-haired men lying unconscious on the ground, they couldn''t believe it all.


    Those two men who brought them great threat and pressure were killed so easily? !


    Even Ouyang Yingjie, who asked Bai Yu for help, obviously did not expect Bai Yu to solve the two of them in such a crushing manner.


    In his opinion,


    Although Bai Yu''s strength is very strong, the two long-haired men are not weak, and they are even quite dangerous. There will definitely be an evenly matched battle...


    result����


    "Just the two of them?"


    Patting the dust on his palms, Bai Yu looked at Ouyang Yingjie and asked.


    In his mental sense, apart from the two men, there were no other suspicious people in the entire villa.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words,


    Only then did Ouyang Yingjie slowly come back to his senses,


    The expression on his face slowly changed from shock to excitement, and then finally became a little worshipful, and he almost jumped up on the spot without restraint.


    "Brother! You are my brother!"


    Ouyang Yingjie rushed up with a stride, gave Bai Yu a bear hug, and kept patting him on the back.


    "Although I know you don''t like being hugged by men, I''m sorry, I really can''t help it this time."


    Hearing Ouyang Yingjie''s self ridicule,


    Bai Yu knew that this guy should be fine.

 Chapter 141

    When he suddenly received a call from him on the street just now, Bai Yu was stunned for the help in his **** cigarette voice.


    If he hadn''t known that Ouyang Yingjie had something to do at home during this time, Bai Yu would have thought that the other party might be joking.


    "I know it''s time to let go."


    There seemed to be a hint of disgust in Bai Yu''s tone, but Ouyang Yingjie didn''t mind at all. After letting go, he looked at Bai Yu and emphasized seriously:


    "From today, Bai Yu, you are my brother. I''m serious!"


    beside,


    The middle-aged man recovered from the shock. At this time, he was a little surprised when he saw the way Ouyang Yingjie and the boy got along.


    Your own cub knows best,


    He had never seen Ouyang Yingjie treat any of his peers like this, let alone a teenager a few years younger than him.


    However, thinking of the shocking performance of the young man just now, the middle-aged man has some understanding.


    I am afraid that only such a truly powerful character can convince Ouyang Yingjie.


    The next thing is simple.


    The middle-aged man called and called someone again and quickly cleaned up the villa.


    The two members of the organization were sent to the police station to be detained and guarded by special personnel.


    The middle-aged man originally wanted to let Bai Yu come down to eat to express his gratitude, but after being rejected, he did not insist.


    Knowing that today''s young people do things differently from their older generation, Ouyang Yingjie personally entertained them.


    The middle-aged man himself has repeatedly expressed his gratitude, saying that he can open his mouth whenever he needs help in the future.


    ��


    Sports car galloping down the street.


    Feeling the cool wind blowing in front of him, Ouyang Yingjie shouted as if venting, and then sighed:


    "I haven''t felt so relaxed in a long time."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Bai Yu in the co-pilot, and said with a smile:


    "The last time I was so relaxed was the last time I went to the buffet with you."


    "Look at the road."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    Ouyang Yingjie looked back and looked forward, but continued to say, "Thank you very much this time."


    "By the way, what is going on with that organization?"


    Bai Yu asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but according to my father, it seems to be a very dangerous organization. All the members in it are very powerful, and of course they can''t compare with you."


    Speaking of which, Ouyang suddenly sighed and continued:


    "They seem to be researching a special medicine that can increase their strength, and they are looking for partners everywhere. It seems that many rich people are being targeted by them. It seems that they should be short of funds."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words.


    Research special drugs? Short of money?


    In this way, the risk index of this organization is average.


    "Then they might still find you?"


    "...There is a possibility."


    Ouyang Yingjie nodded solemnly.


    Although the crisis is lifted this time, they are already on the list of that organization, and members of other organizations will definitely come to them.


    "But the person has already been handed over to the police station. It is related to my father. There should be special personnel to deal with this matter. In the future, this kind of thing should not happen tonight."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, why do you feel like a lot of people from other places have come to city a? Are you on vacation?"


    Ouyang Yingjie didn''t continue the topic, and looked at the crowd dragging and saluting on both sides of the street with a surprised expression.


    "You didn''t watch the news?"


    Bai Yu was surprised.


    "Where are you in the mood to watch, big brother?"


    "Then you need to take a good look. Also, it''s best not to go to Wudi Mountain recently."


    "What''s wrong? Did something big happen?"


    Ouyang Yingjie asked curiously.


    then,


    Bai Yu simply told him about the Boundary Monument. After Ouyang Yingjie listened to it, he was completely stunned, and he almost didn''t even grasp the steering wheel.


    He just hadn''t watched the news for a few days, how could he feel like he was about to lose sight of the world?


    A space-time crack appears between the two worlds?


    Monsters appear in the real world? ?


    What the **** is this!


    The sports car parked at the gate of the community.


    After sending Bai Yu here safely,


    Ouyang Yingjie drove back quickly, ready to make up for all the major events that happened during this time.


    ��


    the next day.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Bai Yu appeared in Xingyao Forest in a heavily armed dark armor.


    "boom!"


    The solid white bone in his hand swiped sharply, and the ground suddenly burst into flames, swallowing all the monsters in front of him.


    ��Experience value +12012��


    [Experience value +11258]


    ��Experience����


    The voice of experience acquisition resounded in my mind.


    "It''s almost time to upgrade."


    Taking a look at the experience, Bai Yu said in a low voice, and at the same time he was already thinking about a new leveling location.


    The monsters in Xingyao Forest could no longer satisfy him.


    Although the vast majority of landers are still leveling up here.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to go to the Adventure Guild,


    When they encountered a carriage on the road, several people in the carriage seemed to have noticed Bai Yu long ago.


    When he came to Bai Yu, he suddenly slowed down the speed of the carriage, and one of the red men invited Bai Yu:


    "Brother, do you want to form a team together?"


    "The guild issued a new A-level quest last night. The rewards are quite rich. Would you like to join us?"


    While talking,


    Several people looked at Bai Yu with their eyes, and there was a faint glow in their eyes.


    I am even more certain that this set of heavy armor is extraordinary, and it is definitely above the rare quality.


    but,


    After getting close,


    Only a few people felt the powerful aura of Bai Yu even more, and they were almost certain in their hearts that the strength of the warrior in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "Not interested in."


    In the look of anticipation of several people, a calm voice came from under the dark armor.


    A look of disappointment appeared on the faces of several people, watching Bai Yu''s back gradually walking away, and finally withdrew their gazes,


    Continue towards the remote town mentioned in the quest.


    167 The Unknown Premonition This Person Is Strong


    Then on the way, Bai Yu encountered several waves of landers, all of them going for that A-level mission.


    Similarly, several teams sent invitations to Bai Yu.


    Although Bai Yu refused all of them, he still kept that A-level mission in his heart.


    Recalling the mission location mentioned by those people, it seems to be a remote town located in the southeast of the border town.


    It is said that the town was destroyed by a monster boss, and everyone in the town died.


    Even a certain noble young master who passed by the town almost died on the spot,


    Although he was lucky to get his life back in the end, almost all of his entourage and servants died.


    "��"


    on the way,


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at the direction where the landers were leaving, a bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    To the southeast, a remote town...


    In my mind, the figure of that girl appeared...


    Suppressing the ominous premonition in his heart, Bai Yu quickly headed towards the town where the girl was.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and finally almost rushed towards the town.


    ��


    Over the ruined town,


    There are traces of black breath remaining in the air, and it is constantly gathering towards the black "pupa".


    Between the gaps surrounded by black breath,


    A purple figure could vaguely be seen, standing quietly on the ruins, surrounded by corpses and blood everywhere.


    All the landers around were pale and dared not approach easily.


    "What should I do? This monster is too strong, it''s more perverted than those bosses!"


    "This is an A-level mission! It''s definitely not easy!"


    "So many people died?! Why don''t we withdraw?"


    "��"


    Many people have retreated in their hearts.


    at this time,


    A man in knight equipment stood up.


    Holding the cross shield in the left hand and the knight''s spear and sword in the other hand, he stared at the black chrysalis in the ruins.


    "Although this monster is powerful, it is not impossible to defeat."


    "If you''re afraid, leave immediately."

 Chapter 142

    The man had dazzling blond hair and exuded an indescribable confidence all over his body.


    "That guy looks familiar..."


    "It was because of him just now that none of his teammates were injured."


    "I remembered, he seems to be the one from the ''Vulcan'' guild..."


    "That what??"


    "Oh, I can''t remember it for a while, but it''s amazing."


    The appearance of the knight man made everyone who was initially shaken and wanted to retreat slowly calm down and rekindle their fighting spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the knight''s mouth lifted slightly, then his expression became positive, and he instructed the others behind him:


    "Everyone is ready, that monster should still be in a special state and cannot move flexibly for the time being. This is the key to whether we can win this victory."


    "As long as you pay attention to dodging the monster''s attack, it''s actually not as difficult as we thought."


    After the battle just now,


    The knight man has roughly observed the fighting characteristics of the boss,


    From the beginning to the end, he stayed in the black chrysalis without moving, and used the long black hair that was as strange as a sharp blade to attack.


    "clear!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Immediately, under the command of the knight man, he formed a formation and attacked the monster boss again.


    When other registrants around saw this, they also joined in one after another.


    Instead of blindly charging, he hides behind and uses long-range attacks to consume the boss. At the same time, he always pays attention to the boss''s attack and is ready to dodge at any time.


    slowly.


    Everyone gradually felt some rules, and couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they all saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    "We can win!"


    Everyone looked excited and fought harder.


    Skills bombarded the boss one by one, and the roars continued one after another.


    When they finished the round of bombardment and stopped attacking, they stared straight at the boss.


    The smoke dissipated, and what caught everyone''s eyes was a pitch-black chrysalis.


    Completely different from before,


    That black chrysalis became more solid,


    At this time, everyone has completely lost sight of the boss.


    For no reason, a trace of ill will arise in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Had all their attacks just now been blocked by the black chrysalis? ?


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when everyone was in shock,


    The black chrysalis suddenly changed, shrunk rapidly, kept burrowing into the boss''s body, and finally disappeared completely.


    Only the purple figure remained, appearing in the sight of everyone.


    "��"


    Everyone watched this scene quietly, feeling the dangerous aura emanating from the purple figure, and the ominous premonition in their hearts became heavier and heavier.


    Seeing this, the knight man sighed, but still failed to seize the opportunity.


    The helplessness on his face disappeared in a flash, the man''s expression slowly became solemn, and his voice solemnly said:


    "Next, it will be a tough fight."


    As if to confirm the words of the knight man,


    When his voice just fell,


    Above the ruins, the boss suddenly moved.


    She slowly raised her eyes, and a purple flame burst into flames around her, spreading rapidly towards the surroundings, enveloping everyone in an instant.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Then I saw the boss raised his palm, and the blue-purple bracelet on his wrist collapsed.


    The broken crystals expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into stone statues with wings.


    If Bai Yu was here, he would definitely be able to recognize these stone statues.


    It was the rock-winged stone statue of the monster boss that they killed in the Xingyao Forest in order to complete Jiang Xinyan''s awakening mission.


    Just a little smaller.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    More than a dozen rock-wing stone statues hovered around the boss, and in the next second, they roared and flew towards everyone.


    "Boom boom boom boom!!"


    The sound waves spread out and bombarded the ground, causing bursts of dust and smoke.


    All registrants dodge.


    But under the attack of the rock-wing stone statue, he was embarrassed.


    Although these rock-wing stone statues are a little smaller in size, their strength has not declined much, and they are definitely above the level of elite monsters.


    Facing the attack of more than a dozen elite monsters, the scene can be imagined.


    Except for the knight man who barely resisted, the others were injured one after another.


    Someone gritted their teeth and tried to break out of the circle of purple flames,


    But at the moment of touching the purple flame,


    Suddenly there was a piercing pain in the body,


    If you look closely,


    Under their burnt skin, there were signs of dryness and cracking...


    The screams came one after another, one after another.


    The monster boss stood on the ruins, his blood-red eyes staring at the screaming humans indifferently,


    With a slight wave of the palm, all the rock-wing stone statues immediately attacked the knight man.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    One after another, purple destructive rays of light shot out, immediately completely covering the position of the knight man, criss-crossing them, and unavoidable.


    The knight man finally flew upside down, shattered together with the cross shield in his hand, and finally fell heavily to the ground, dying.


    By this time, all the surrounding registrants had fallen to the ground with serious injuries, and no one could still stand.


    "Tap."


    In silence.


    Suddenly there was the sound of heavy metal footsteps.


    The boss looked at the figure walking in the distance, and with a thought, all the rock wing stone statues flew out in unison.


    "Ah-"


    Bai Yu held the blade of the evil spirit in his hand,


    swipe sharply,


    A sword qi tens of meters long slashed and flew out,


    With a screeching sound of tearing the air,


    Heavy slashing at the body of the attacking monster.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Seven or eight rock-wing stone statues were all smashed by the sword energy, turned into pieces, and fell to the ground.


    All the registrants on the ground who saw this scene widened their eyes, with disbelieving expressions on their faces, and all looked out of the purple flames, the figure walking slowly.


    dark armor,


    cover the whole body,


    Can''t see the person coming.


    The red tassel on the helmet fluttered gently,


    The white bone in his hand that exudes a strong breath,


    Under the reflection of the purple flames, there is a strange luster.


    Obviously do not know the identity of the visitor,


    But at the same time, a thought arose in the minds of the registrants,


    this person,


    Strong!


    [Author''s digression]: The update is here. Brother Meng, let''s vote, poor poor child, hum (?_?)


    168 Could it be...


    "Clap."


    "Clap."


    The chopped rock wing statues turned into stones and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense covered the entire town,


    Step by step towards the monster BOSS in the ruins,


    The pair of eyes under the helmet had already condensed frost and was extremely cold.


    "Roar!"


    Two rock-wing stone statues attacked in front of him.


    Bai Yu was under the sonic attack, but it had no effect.


    At the moment when the two rock-wing stone statues hit, their figure flashed, and the bones in their hands slammed down and shattered them on the spot.


    "��"


    Spiritual sense did not find the girl''s figure in the town,


    Bai Yu''s whole heart has gradually sunk to the bottom.


    From the moment I arrived here just now,


    Looking at the ruined town, Bai Yu already realized in his heart that the girl might have suffered an accident.


    It''s just that he hasn''t given up his last hope.


    Until now, after telepathy has searched the entire town,


    Bai Yucai had to accept this fact.


    Feeling a little heavy.


    Thinking of that girl practicing magic over and over again,


    And when he rubbed her head, the young girl had a smile on her face,


    There are also girls standing outside the yard, waving their hands to say goodbye to him despite being reluctant to part...


    turn out to be,

 Chapter 143

    Unconsciously,


    Bai Yu had already recognized the existence of the girl.


    She is not only an indigenous child he rescued easily.


    or his sister,


    his apprentice...


    "So...I''m not a cold-blooded animal without feelings..."


    Feeling the heaviness in my heart at this time,


    Bai Yu suddenly laughed at himself.


    It seems that the influence of the bloodline mutation on him is not as serious as he imagined.


    With a wave of his hand, he chopped up the last few rock-winged stone statues. Bai Yu stepped before the purple flames.


    Feeling the dangerous breath contained in the purple flame,


    The burning sensation seemed to penetrate through the skin and into the bone marrow. Obviously the temperature is not high, but the damage is even greater.


    The closer you get to the purple flames, the more intense this feeling becomes.


    Infinite Barrier.


    An invisible transparent barrier covers the heavy armor,


    Bai Yu stepped into the purple flame, and his icy eyes stared straight at the monster BOSS in the ruins.


    "Is that you... the murderer who ruined this town."


    "Now, you can go to hell."


    The monster BOSS tilted his head and looked at Bai Yu, his body suddenly trembled, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    Bai Yu raised the blade of the devil,


    The next second, the BOSS figure appeared in front of him, and the whistling sound hit him, colliding heavily on the bones.


    "boom!"


    In a strong collision,


    The BOSS figure disappeared again, turning into a black shadow and appearing behind Bai Yu.


    I have to say, this boss is really fast.


    It is almost the fastest one among all the monsters Bai Yu has encountered since he entered the [Inner World].


    If other people encounter this kind of BOSS, they may be at a loss.


    However,


    Bai Yu is an exception.


    Four-dimensional attributes far exceed all registrants.


    Even the registrants who have undergone the enhancement and blessing of various potions and spells,


    Four-dimensional attributes are difficult to reach the level of his regular human form.


    In the face of the BOSS''s lightning-fast speed,


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, no matter what angle she attacked from, she was blocked by Bai Yu one by one.


    The registrants lying on the ground all around have already set off an uproar in their hearts!


    They couldn''t see the BOSS''s actions at all,


    However, the heavily armored warrior resisted all the BOSS''s attacks, and the response and speed were terrifying!


    That''s not like wearing a heavy armor can have the speed,


    Totally out of line!


    In terms of speed, there is no advantage, and in terms of strength, it is completely suppressed.


    When the monster BOSS collided again, he used his strength to jump to the back, stretched out his hand and waved, and the surrounding purple flames suddenly rushed towards Bai Yu.


    Even if there are some invisible barriers, the kind of pain that pierces the bone cannot be avoided.


    Bai Yu dodged, disappeared from the flames, and instantly appeared behind the BOSS. The blade of the evil ghost turned into a cold light and slashed down!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the evil ghost''s blade slashed, the BOSS dodged to avoid it, and a purple flame emerged from his body and attacked Bai Yu.


    When Bai Yu turned his wrist, Sen Ran Bai Gu suddenly drew a cold blade, cut the flame, and flew straight towards the boss.


    At the same time, the footsteps slammed on the ground, and a stride chased up.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    There was a sound of breaking air all around, and the white air waves visible to the naked eye continued to spread.


    However, it is difficult to see the silhouettes of the two battles clearly.


    Everyone only heard the rumblings coming from their ears, and their eyes looked in the direction of the sound, but they couldn''t see anything, and another collision sound came from another direction again.


    "Okay, so fast!"


    "That registrant can completely keep up with the speed of the BOSS, so strong!"


    "Looks like they''re on a par."


    "The warrior in black heavy armor seems to have never heard of a registrant in this dress..."


    "It should be a long-established powerhouse, otherwise it is impossible to resist the BOSS alone!"


    "boom--"


    In the violent roar,


    The figures of Bai Yu and BOSS collided.


    "Go down!"


    The arm violently exerted force, and Bai Yu slashed the boss from the air, hitting the ground heavily, causing bursts of dust and smoke.


    "Whoosh whoosh!!!"


    almost at the same time,


    The shattered rock-wing stone statues suddenly reconvened, came back to life, and attacked Bai Yu Qi Qi, with bursts of purple destructive rays spraying out of their pupils.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    Bai Yu was under the destructive light, letting all the light hit the heavy armor without dodging,


    A fierce ray of light suddenly erupted from the white bone in his hand, and it slammed out in the next instant.


    A giant cross slash fell from the sky, and the entire sky seemed to be illuminated at that moment, smashing all the rock-wing stone statues.


    Tier 4 Skill: Shuiyue Cross Slash!


    The giant cross slash smashed all the rock-wing stone statues like a broken bamboo, and slammed directly on the place where the BOSS fell below, and suddenly a loud noise broke out.


    The dazzling blue cross light flickered, and the ground suddenly shattered, and a cross mark dozens of meters deep appeared.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, his mental sense locked on the life sensor below, and was about to attack again, but his eyes were suddenly stunned when he noticed the changing rock wing statues.


    I saw that the re-condensed rock wing stone statues turned into blue-purple broken crystals,


    Finally, a bracelet-like thing is formed,


    Fly towards the boss and return to her wrist.


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes squinted suddenly, his eyes fixed on the bracelet, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    that bracelet,


    It was a gift from him to the girl.


    How can there be a BOSS hand? ? !


    suddenly,


    A flash of lightning flashed in my mind,


    A look of shock flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, his eyes stared straight at the monster BOSS, and an uncontrollable thought arose in his heart.


    Is it...


    169 Already... can''t go back


    Once that thought occurred in my mind, it never lingered.


    Bai Yu stared at the monster BOSS,


    But it is impossible to find the slightest trace of a girl from her,


    Except for the blue-purple bracelet.


    But if not,


    What''s with that bracelet?


    The monster BOSS looked up at Bai Yu in the sky, his blood-red eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped fighting.


    Just as she was about to move on,


    A huge spiritual force suddenly poured down from the sky above her head.


    The surrounding environment instantly turned pitch black, and everything disappeared, leaving only endless nothingness and darkness.


    "??"


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the monster BOSS, he turned his head to look around, and finally looked up suddenly.


    However,


    When her eyes saw the figure in the sky, she was suddenly stunned.


    Blood-red eyes stared blankly at Bai Yu''s figure, a hint of doubt appeared on his face, and then a painful expression appeared on his face.


    At this time, Bai Yu had already restored his human appearance in the illusory space.


    Seeing the reaction of the monster boss, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a complicated look on his face.


    He could probably already be sure.


    That monster BOSS is what changed after the girl was demonized.


    From her reaction at this time, it is not difficult to see that she should still have some memories of Bai Yu.


    It''s just that her reason and consciousness as a human being have been completely swallowed up by the black breath.


    Seeing the painful expression on the boss''s face, Bai Yu couldn''t continue to shoot.


    He was still teasing in his heart before, even if these alien demons completely turned into monsters, they were younger brothers and younger brothers to him, and they could be destroyed easily.


    but,


    At this moment,


    However, Bai Yu found that he couldn''t shoot as easily as he thought.


    That girl named Xiyue has already established a bond with him...


    He couldn''t just wipe her off at will.


    Even if she has become a monster.


    ...


    outside world.


    When the monster boss was in pain, a large number of registrants suddenly came from a distance.

 Chapter 144

    Several of them have a very strong breath, and they are the angels who came here after hearing the news.


    Seeing the BOSS holding his head in his hands and struggling with pain, the angels who arrived did not hesitate to attack the BOSS one after another.


    Other logins followed.


    The fierce attack immediately drowned the BOSS.


    "Roar!!"


    A sharp growl came from the smoke.


    Immediately afterwards, a black shadow rushed out of the smoke at a very fast speed and attacked in the direction of the crowd.


    The speed is so fast that it is completely invisible.


    The hearts of those angels suddenly froze.


    The other registrants didn''t even see it clearly, and several people flew out like they were struck by lightning, and their bodies were cut with scars and bright red blood spattered.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he succeeded, the BOSS turned to look at the crowd, a smile appeared in his blood-red eyes, his figure trembled, and he turned into a black shadow again.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    One after another tearing sound kept ringing.


    In the blood splashing all over the sky, more than a dozen registrants all flew out.


    There was a happy smile on the face of the monster BOSS, bathed in blood, looking extremely strange.


    above the sky,


    Bai Yu watched this scene quietly.


    Seeing the wanton happy expression on the boss''s face, he remained silent.


    Yes.


    The girl has completely turned into a monster.


    Killing is her instinct.


    It''s been... can''t go back.


    ...


    "This monster is too fast! The others are moving away!"


    The angel looked at the monster boss with a solemn expression, and said to the other registrants.


    Immediately, they glanced at the other angels, and everyone nodded in unison, and a holy golden light suddenly appeared on their bodies.


    Holy light!


    Under the blessing of the golden light, the speed of the angels has increased significantly. Although they can barely keep up with the actions of the boss, it is enough.


    As long as the boss can no longer use her ghostly speed to sneak attack, they will have a way to deal with this monster.


    Moreover, you must know that the blessing of divine light is not just speed.


    With the cooperation of several angels, the situation gradually became stalemate. From the beginning, the BOSS had the upper hand, and now it has gradually leveled off.


    Then there are signs of the BOSS being counter-suppressed.


    It has to be mentioned here,


    Bai Yu could feel from the fight just now that the monster BOSS''s strength is definitely above all adventure guild mentors.


    It is roughly equivalent to Jiang Xinyan in an awakened state.


    You must know that Jiang Xinyan in that state was barely equal to Urukzi, although she was at a disadvantage.


    From this, we can see how strong the girl''s strength is after she is completely demonized.


    After all, one is an awakening state, and time is limited.


    The other is the normal state, and the strength can always be maintained at that level.


    Those angels were able to gradually suppress such a BOSS, and it seemed that they did have some strength.


    but,


    The situation has changed almost so far.


    Although the angels have a certain advantage, it is obviously impossible to completely suppress the BOSS and take it down in one fell swoop.


    The battle slowly stalemate, and neither side can do anything to the other, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    Even at the back, I felt that the effect of the Holy Light blessing gradually weakened, but the angels were a little unsteady.


    Seeing this, the surrounding landers gritted their teeth and joined the battle.


    But they are not fools. Those who dare to rush into the front line are basically those with the strongest strength present.


    Those who are less powerful, hide behind them and release cold arrows. All in all involved, no one stood idly by.


    slowly.


    The alliance between the angels and the landers actually gained the upper hand again, and it was even more obvious than before.


    Moreover, as more and more landers arrived and joined the battle, the scale of victory gradually began to tilt towards the human side.


    "hurry up!"


    The angels let out a coquettish cry, their time to increase is running out, and the voices fell, and several of them turned into golden rays of light and rushed towards the BOSS.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The dazzling golden light flashed away.


    The boss was cut out of cracks, purple blood splashed, and he kept retreating.


    Those golden rays of light turned into golden ropes at the same time, binding the BOSS firmly.


    When all the landers saw this scene, they all resorted to their own ultimate moves, and attacked the BOSS overwhelmingly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    In the violent roar,


    The screams of the boss sounded.


    The purple flame slammed through the smoke and burned, while the angels clenched their silver teeth tightly, holding the golden rope in their hands, without giving in.


    "Come again!!!"


    Seeing this scene, all the landers swelled their blood, their blood boiled, and they shouted to launch the final fatal blow to the BOSS!


    The vast sea of ??skills illuminates the entire sky,


    The violent energy airflow blew the BOSS''s long black hair fluttering, revealing that charming and delicate purple cheek.


    She suddenly became quiet, and a tear of blood fell from her blood-red eyes.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the skill sea is about to swallow the BOSS,


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of her, and the moment an invisible barrier was condensed around her body, she was completely submerged by all skills.


    170 unforgettable images


    "boom--"


    The violent flow of skill drowned Bai Yu and the BOSS together.


    All the angels immediately loosened the golden ropes in their hands and retreated to the rear.


    BOSS stared blankly at the figure.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space became pitch black again.


    In the line of sight, the figure that was covered in dark heavy armor also turned into that familiar figure.


    "elder brother����"


    Looking at that familiar face, the boss whispered in a low voice, blood and tears in his eyes kept falling.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and in a trance, he seemed to see a girl''s figure on the BOSS...


    The figures of the two finally gradually overlapped.


    ...


    outside world.


    Everyone looked at the boss who was swallowed by the skills, and all were nervous and focused there.


    Until the smoke gradually cleared away,


    When they saw the one that appeared in front of the BOSS, their expressions suddenly changed.


    That guy... how did he show up in that place? !


    Although the landers who came later did not know the situation,


    However, many people present saw the scene of Bai Yu fighting the boss just now, including the angel.


    I don''t understand why he would stand in front of the BOSS at this time.


    "What is that guy doing?"


    "Is he with the boss?"


    "All of our attacks just now were blocked by him???"


    "..."


    After a brief shock, everyone at the scene exploded.


    Even the angels looking at Bai Yu could not help but slowly become serious.


    No matter who they are, as long as they prevent them from clearing the evil and darkness, it means being their enemy.


    Bai Yu turned to look at everyone,


    without saying a word,


    just standing there,


    All the landers couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, feeling a powerful breath blowing towards them.


    "Whoosh."


    The BOSS at the rear suddenly moved, his body trembled slightly, and he turned into a black shadow and left outside the town.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and the angels wanted to chase them out, but were stopped by Bai Yu.


    "boom!"


    The scorching flames rushed towards the face, all the angels retreated in unison, looking at the few BOSS who disappeared and disappeared, their faces were embarrassed.


    The other landers were also in an uproar, their eyes looking at Bai Yu kept changing, flickering in disbelief.


    Is this guy crazy? !


    He even helped the BOSS escape!


    Frost instantly condensed in their eyes, and the angels attacked Bai Yu without any hesitation.


    However, the ensuing battle left all the landers stunned.


    Those angels who were extremely powerful in their eyes did not gain the slightest benefit from the joint siege.


    Even judging from Bai Yu''s skillful performance, it''s very likely that he didn''t use all his strength!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A streak of golden light shone out.


    Bai Yu held the Devil''s Blade and waved it abruptly, and a larger moonlight blade roared and flew out, colliding heavily on the golden light.


    In an instant, all the golden rays of light were smashed, tearing the air and flying forward.

 Chapter 145

    Seeing this, the angels had to choose to avoid it.


    "boom!"


    The ground was immediately cut off with a trace of dozens of meters long.


    Such a powerful slashing power made all the onlookers stunned.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg of Bai Yu''s strength.


    Whether it''s a flame slash or a wave slash, whether it is a primary skill or an intermediate skill.


    As long as it is used by Bai Yu''s hand, the power has been enhanced several times, which also makes everyone feel his power more deeply.


    Let some originally eager landers,


    Completely extinguished the little Jiujiu in my heart, and honestly stayed on the spot to watch the battle.


    Many people even left the battlefield far away to avoid being affected by Chiyu.


    "boom!"


    As an angel entangled Bai Yu and was knocked out, other angels rushed towards him from different directions.


    All the weapons in his hands burst out with a dazzling golden light, and the whole person turned into a golden light, piercing the air, and roaring out.


    Divine Judgment Break!


    Several powerful energy auras locked Bai Yu, and a huge golden air wave formed a light curtain around him and enveloped him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, those sharp golden beams that cut through the air all slammed into Bai Yu.


    Suddenly, the strong golden air waves continued to spread one after another towards the surroundings, and the ground shattered layer by layer wherever it passed.


    All the landers retreated in unison, watching the situation on the battlefield from a distance.


    The center of the golden blast of air,


    Bai Yu stood still, bowed his head slightly, looked at the powerful golden beams bombarding him, several barriers were already broken, and he couldn''t help but spit out a sentence lightly,


    "It''s a good move."


    The angels were shocked when they heard the words.


    in sight,


    Bai Yu''s arm quickly lifted,


    next second,


    All the angels flew out in unison as if struck by lightning, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily to the ground, the holy light on their bodies seemed to dim a bit.


    Bai Yu slowly put down the Devil''s Blade in his hand, his eyes swept over all the angels, and then looked at the other registrants.


    Seeing everyone take a step back subconsciously under his gaze,


    Knowing that the effect he wanted had been achieved, Bai Yu turned to leave the town, and finally disappeared as a black shadow.


    All the registrants were left to look at each other, but no one dared to catch up.


    ...


    Above the azure sky, the clouds are rolling.


    A quiet grassland somewhere, surrounded by silence.


    A figure stood there quietly, looking up at the clouds in the sky, long black hair like a waterfall fluttering gently in the wind.


    suddenly,


    The woman''s expression moved slightly, and if she turned her head back, she saw a figure in dark heavy armor slowly walking towards this side.


    As the other party took off the fluttering red tassel helmet, the familiar cheek inside was revealed.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, her lips moved slightly, and she was silent for a long time.


    "It looks like you''ve regained your senses?"


    Bai Yu came to the woman, stood side by side, looked up at the sky and said softly.


    The tone is casual, as if there is no change in the usual time when the two of them get along.


    However, the delicate body beside him trembled slightly.


    She lowered her head, clutching her right arm tightly with her left hand, holding back her tears to keep it from falling, pressing her lips tightly, unable to say a word.


    It''s been... can''t go back.


    She cried silently in her heart.


    "Snapped."


    suddenly,


    A palm rests on her head,


    Xiyue''s heart trembled, and finally she couldn''t hold it any longer, her tears burst and she burst into tears.


    "Silly girl, in fact, in my eyes, you are still the same you."


    Bai Yu rubbed Xiyue''s head and said.


    Because after the girl''s demonization, her height has grown a lot, and it is no longer as easy to touch as before.


    Bai Yu immediately put down his palm.


    In his opinion, as long as the girl is not completely devoured by the black breath, she becomes a monster who only knows how to kill.


    Well, in fact, it is no different from the original, she is still the same she.


    "Bah."


    With a slight movement in his mind, Bai Yu''s left hand suddenly spread out thunder arcs, flashing constantly.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura spread from Bai Yu''s body and swept all around.


    Xiyue couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at Bai Yu, and then she saw an unforgettable picture.


    I saw in the black light of the sky,


    Bai Yu''s figure turned into a giant shadow covering the sky, entrenched in the sky,


    The huge head slowly lowered, passing through the clouds, and the stern snake eyes stared at the sluggish girl below...


    171 Don''t Leave


    on the vast grasslands,


    The girl looked up at the giant shadow in the sky, her mouth opened slightly, and the bewitching and delicate cheek was full of surprise and shock.


    Until Bai Yu lifted the snake form of the world and turned back into a human being, Xiyue did not recover from the shock just now, and looked at Bai Yu with a look of disbelief.


    Brother Bai Yu, he...


    "How do you feel now?"


    Seeing Xiyue''s completely downed expression, Bai Yu suddenly felt a little silly, touched her head, and said with a light smile.


    have to say,


    Bai Yu''s method is really simple and straightforward.


    After seeing his true body,


    Xiyue has completely freed herself from the sadness just now, and in her heart, there is only indescribable shock.


    Feel the warm palm above your head,


    Xiyue closed her eyes, calmed down slowly, put her hands lightly on her chest, felt her calm heart, and murmured:


    "Thank you...Brother Bai Yu..."


    Seeing that the girl was quiet, Bai Yu put down his palm, and after a long time, he asked in a calm voice:


    "Now, can you tell me what happened?"


    When Xiyue heard the words, she opened her eyes, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in her blood-red eyes.


    Although her sanity has recovered, the changes brought about by the demonization are inevitable.


    Moreover, she also remembered everything that had happened, and had a strong killing intent towards that noble man.


    But soon,


    The killing intent on the girl disappeared.


    For others, perhaps she is a monster who kills without blinking an eye.


    But in the eyes of brother Bai Yu, she still wanted to be the girl named Xiyue.


    In the girl''s speech, Bai Yu understood the ins and outs of the matter, his face was very calm, and he didn''t seem to see any change, but there was already a chill in his eyes.


    "Walk."


    After Bai Yu heard it, only one word came out of his mouth, but the girl immediately understood what he meant and looked at him with flickering eyes.


    ...


    border town.


    A secluded alleyway.


    Two figures appeared here.


    Bai Yu, who is officially dressed in dark and heavy armor,


    And a girl wearing a black mage robe that completely covered her graceful figure.


    Although Bai Yu blocked the angel and let go of the girl in the previous battle, the impact was not fast enough. At this time, the two returned to the border town very smoothly without attracting much attention.


    Mental sensation enveloped all around,


    Bai Yu searched for the figure of the noble man, and finally found the target in the city lord''s mansion, and went there with the girl.


    After a while.


    Bai Yu and the girl easily bypassed the imperial soldiers and came to the room where the noble man was. At this moment, an unpleasant voice was coming from inside.


    Also, it sounds like two men.


    Due to the powerful insight of Bai Yu''s telepathy, he had already seen the picture in the room in advance.


    Nodding to the girl, the latter pushed open the door and entered. The movement at the door immediately caught the attention of the two people inside. Qi Qi stopped the movement in his hand and looked at the door.


    "who?!"


    The noble man shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, when he met the blood-red eyes under the black robe of the person who came up, the whole person was immediately frightened.


    He opened his mouth, and before he could make a sound, he was hit in the throat.


    Blood continued to flow out along the wound, his hands tightly covering his neck, his mouth opened with difficulty, but he couldn''t make a sound, and finally fell weakly on the bed.


    The other burly man next to him was already frightened, staring blankly at the person who came, wanting to beg for mercy, but suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and his blood flowed like a stream.


    If it were before, the girl might still hesitate at this time, but after the demonization, she obviously won''t have such a woman''s kindness.


    To deal with the enemy, we must cut the grass and root!


    "Let''s go."


    After the girl came out of the room, Bai Yu glanced at the other party, and after confirming that there was no difference, he turned and walked outside. In the end, the two of them trembled and disappeared from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Not long after the two left.


    The murder of noble men was discovered.


    The news soon came from the City Lord''s Mansion, and then quickly spread throughout the border city.


    but,


    Bai Yu and the girl who were the parties had already left the border town.

 Chapter 146

    ...


    After leaving the border town, the girl has been following Bai Yu''s side, following every step of the way, as if afraid of being abandoned by him.


    Bai Yu was thinking about how to place the girl, the old town could no longer go back.


    Moreover, with the girl''s current appearance, it is obviously impossible to arrange for a place where humans live.


    "Maybe... the organization''s base should be prepared."


    After thinking about it, Bai Yu finally made this decision.


    "Xiyue."


    Bai Yu suddenly shouted, and the girl suddenly looked up at him, a trace of nervousness appeared on her face, where did she see that she belonged to the monster boss and should have killing and aura.


    "I thought about it just now, but I couldn''t find a suitable place for you to live..."


    Seeing the girl''s tense expression, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but resisted teasing her, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind."


    Sure enough, when the girl heard it, she nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    There was a smile on the strange purple cheek, which looked quite unique and strange.


    "So, I decided to give you an important task."


    The girl suddenly put away her smile and looked at Bai Yu seriously.


    "The content of the task is to find a hidden place suitable for the organization to gather."


    After all,


    Bai Yu also told the girl his thoughts about the organization.


    It can be seen that after listening to the girl, there is a touch of mission in her expression.


    "Now, you are the first core member of the organization besides me."


    The girl nodded heavily, and a touch of joy rose in her heart at the same time.


    She is a core member of Brother Bai Yu''s organization and will live with her brother in the future.


    "I''m the first? What about Sister Xinyan?"


    The girl suddenly thought of this question and couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Yu: "...Your sister Xinyan didn''t join this organization. And..."


    Before the girl could continue to ask questions, Bai Yu took the initiative to add:


    "About my transformation, don''t tell you Sister Xinyan for the time being."


    The girl heard the words, nodded thoughtfully, and said obediently: "Got it, brother."


    Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction, the girl has always been well-behaved and sensible, he knew this.


    Under the leadership of Bai Yu, the two came to an empty space.


    Bai Yu stopped, looked at the girl and said:


    "Okay, before you go on a mission, let me take a closer look at your strength."


    "Don''t have any scruples, show your full strength. In this way, I will know if I can rest assured that you can go out alone."


    Although he had already played against the girl, Bai Yu did not fully understand her strength.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that the girl didn''t seem to be fully using her own abilities.


    Therefore, Bai Yu intends to test it thoroughly.


    "I understand."


    The girl nodded solemnly, her body trembled, she opened the distance from Bai Yu, and ripped off the black robe on her body, revealing her graceful and graceful figure.


    The blood-red eyes were slightly condensed, and a trace of purple flames rose from his body. He looked at Bai Yu and said,


    "I''m here, brother."


    172 Awakening


    The test battle lasted about half an hour.


    When the battle was over, the entire open space was already in a mess, like a natural disaster passing through, and there was hardly a single complete ground.


    Bai Yu also had a more comprehensive understanding of the girl''s strength.


    First of all, it is certain that


    After the demonization, the strength of the girl has improved by leaps and bounds, and she has achieved a qualitative leap.


    From an initial entry-level mage, he has directly turned into a powerful boss-level monster.


    In this, the two biggest characteristics of the girl''s battle, and also her advantage, are the speed and the purple flame.


    Especially the purple flames,


    Originally, Bai Yu guessed that the flame should have some kind of special ability.


    It now appears that his guess was correct.


    After the battle and observation just now, Bai Yu found that the purple flame had the ability to burn vitality.


    Everything is contaminated with purple flames, no matter what, as long as there are signs of life, it will gradually decline, as if absorbed by the flames...


    Even Bai Yu didn''t dare to ignore the special damage of the purple flame, and he tried to dodge as much as possible during the battle.


    Then there is the ghostly speed of the girl,


    It is also a great weapon for her to fight.


    It is not difficult to see from the previous battle that there are very few people who can match the speed of the girl.


    If there is no external force to bless, most of the registrants will only be sighed and sighed in front of the speed of the girl, and the wind will change.


    As for other means of attack,


    Summoning the rock wing statue, a bracelet that can be resurrected infinitely, black hair as sharp as a blade, and all the magic skills Bai Yu taught her, etc...


    These are all things that cannot be ignored.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be seriously injured or even killed in these so-called small skills.


    "Very good, with your current strength, you can be on your own."


    Upon receiving Bai Yu''s nodding approval, the girl couldn''t help but feel a joy in her heart.


    Actually it is,


    With the strength of a girl, even if she encounters a monster of Urukzi''s level, she has the power to fight.


    If you can''t win, you can run.


    I believe that there are not many monsters that can suppress girls at the same time in terms of strength and speed, and have huge advantages, and even existence is a problem.


    At least Urukzi has no advantage in speed.


    not to mention,


    How many monsters of Urukzi''s level can there be on this floor?


    Therefore, Bai Yu was completely assured that the girl would act alone.


    "What you lack now is experience in combat, which cannot be achieved overnight, but can only be accumulated slowly."


    "The only way to gain experience quickly is to keep fighting."


    Bai Yu pointed out the shortcomings of the girl.


    A look of thought appeared on Xiyue''s face, she nodded earnestly, and kept Bai Yu''s words firmly in her heart.


    Next.


    Before going offline, Bai Yu and the girl searched for a suitable location as an organization base.


    Along the way, they traveled through mountains and rivers, climbed mountains and mountains, and even encountered monster attacks, but the two of them were not affected at all.


    I can even feel the happiness and joy that the whole body and mind exudes from the inside out from the girl.


    She seemed to be completely enjoying it.


    Until Bai Yu quit [Li World],


    The girl''s heart slowly calmed down, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she continued to search for the organization base, and she was looking forward to that day coming soon.


    In that case, she can live with brother Bai Yu all the time.


    ...


    The dark and deep ocean is boundless.


    The sea was deadly silent, without any waves.


    suddenly,


    A figure appeared on the horizon in the distance, flying towards this side at a very fast speed. Wherever it passed, there were trails of black lightning in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure came to a stop at the center of the ocean, and the flashing black arcs slowly dissipated.


    Revealing that extremely streamlined demon body, the muscles of the whole body seem to be perfect, containing explosive power visible to the naked eye,


    The devil''s tail feathers behind him, because of the sudden stop from the high-speed movement, fluttered gently at this moment...


    Looking at the black sarcoma in his hand that beats like a heart, almost every beat exudes a palpitating aura.


    Especially when it came to the center of the Black Sea, as if something on the bottom of the sea was calling it.


    The demon man stretched out his hand and threw it down, and the black sarcoid suddenly fell into the sea water and sank slowly.


    After about ten minutes,


    The originally silent sea suddenly surging up, like boiling water being boiled, constantly.


    It was as if something huge was about to emerge from the bottom of the sea.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    One after another dazzling black light from the deep sea


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a cry that seemed to come from the void came from the bottom of the sea,


    An aura that was so powerful that it was almost suffocating instantly filled the air, and the entire sky darkened.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Thunder flashed in the sky, and the sound was deafening.


    The sea water became more and more violent, and finally a column of water dozens of meters high surged down from the sea level, pouring down, revealing the black light that exuded a terrifying atmosphere.


    "boom!!!"


    The black light shattered, and a powerful air wave spread around,


    The entire sea was pushed by the air wave and spread out suddenly around, until finally a bottomless black pothole was exposed, as if the entire ocean had evaporated more than half of it out of thin air.


    The demon man was in the blast of the blast, his azure blue eyes stared at the stalwart figure in front of him, and there was a touch of respect in his reckless expression.


    "My king, welcome you to this world again."


    The demon man lowered his head, bowed slightly, and extended his highest respect and welcome towards the dark figure in front of him.


    "well done."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the front.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth lifted slightly, he got up and said slowly, "This is my duty. Next, should I let the world know of your awakening..."


    "Don''t worry, when I just woke up, I found an interesting guy. He seems to be on this floor now..."


    The demon man nodded lightly when he heard the words: "Then find that guy first."

 Chapter 147

    "After sleeping for so long, I feel that my whole body is about to rot, and it''s time to move."


    The black figure moved his body slowly, then looked at the demon man, and spit out two words, "Let''s go."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there were two bursts of air in the air, and the two figures had disappeared from the place.


    The squeezed black ocean slowly returned at this moment, kept surging, and finally fell silent.


    ...


    At the same time.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, the imperial city of the heavens.


    After feeling the powerful aura awakening, the noble woman on the throne couldn''t help but have a deep worry in her eyes.


    The situation was more serious than she expected.


    The speed at which the apostle woke up exceeded her expectations...


    After pondering for a long time, the queen finally made a decision and sent someone to the lower realm.


    173 events that change two worlds


    the next few days.


    While paying attention to the situation of the boundary monument in the real world, Bai Yu and the girl searched for the organization base together.


    The situation of the boundary monument is indeed as he guessed, and it is getting more and more serious.


    More and more monsters appear in the real world, and videos about monster battles on the Internet are basically flying all over the sky.


    Although there are currently special personnel responsible for dealing with monsters, no one can guarantee when the next monster will appear in the downtown area.


    In short, almost all the residents near Wudi Mountain have now been evacuated.


    City a has also ushered in the largest transfer of people in recent years, and all aspects have been affected and impacted a lot, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in a short period of time.


    As for [Li World] here.


    Bai Yu and the girl almost turned around half of the 30th floor together, but they still haven''t found a stronghold of the organization that he is satisfied with, so they can only continue to search.


    If he really can''t find it, Bai Yu is even going to go to other levels to have a look, and he won''t die at this level.


    In the process of searching for the base, Bai Yu also increased by two levels, and a top-grade protective shield of artifact quality exploded from a level 70 boss.


    Naturally, Bai Yu didn''t sell this shield, but prepared to forge it and give it to his old sister.


    but,


    Bai Yu did not tell Jiang Xinyan the news for the time being.


    Anyway, the guardian shield is level 70 equipment. It is still too early for Jiang Xinyan to reach level 70. Maybe Bai Yu will be able to gather a complete set of divine equipment and give it to the old lady.


    In addition, the girl also gained a lot of combat experience. Like a boss with a little bit of strength, Bai Yu usually leaves it to the girl to solve.


    With the accumulation of battles, the girl''s combat experience has increased significantly, and the use of various abilities has become more handy.


    Bai Yu was still teaching the girl high-level magic skills on the way, and the girl quickly mastered it completely, and the learning talent was terrifying.


    Although finding a stronghold is boring, from the point of view of the girl, as long as she can be with Bai Yu, she is very happy.


    Enjoying the feeling of being with Bai Yu, it''s like swimming in the mountains.


    In just a few days, the two traveled around most of the world and saw magical and magnificent sights everywhere.


    These will become unforgettable experiences in the girl''s heart and will be deeply cherished in her heart.


    In general,


    In this trip to find the organization''s stronghold, except that they did not find a satisfactory stronghold, the gains in other aspects were not bad.


    Well, that''s pretty cool!


    ...


    Just as Bai Yu was searching for the organization''s stronghold all over the world.


    [Tower of God] On the 30th floor, a big event is happening.


    A spaceship from heaven descended on the Cyril Empire.


    At the same time, it brought news about the awakening of the apostles.


    It was even more shocking news that the appearance of the Boundary Monument was most likely related to the apostles!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire empire rose up completely.


    Countless registrants flocked to the empire to seek the authenticity of the news.


    and,


    Regarding the various major events that occurred during the 30th floor of the [Tower of God], they were connected in series by people with sharp minds, who analyzed noses and eyes, and finally came to a conclusion,


    Behind these events, it is very likely that there is a bigger and lesser known secret.


    Many people have seen this analysis and believed it, thinking that even if there is a discrepancy, it will not be too far apart, and they all feel faintly that there may be major things to happen.


    as predicted,


    On the second day after the arrival of the celestial messenger, there was news of floods submerging human cities in the coastal areas of the southeastern part of the empire.


    Those nearby areas, who witnessed the black tsunami disaster with their own eyes.


    Everyone was so frightened that they were terrified, and many people didn''t dare to log in to [Inner World] for a few days.


    One after another major events happened one after another, making people faintly nervous.


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Bai Yu was sitting in the corner, looking at the material in the inventory, fascinated.


    [Splintered Crystal of the Source of Pollution]��


    This is what Bai Yu exploded from the Four Elephants of Hell, golden quality.


    The introduction on the material caused Bai Yu''s speculation and attention at the time.


    Now, considering what happened on the 30th floor of the [Tower of God] in the past few days, Bai Yu felt that there was a vague outline in his mind.


    "Infected by the apostle''s breath..."


    Looking at the introduction of the material, Bai Yu whispered this sentence in his mouth, his eyes flickering slightly.


    apostle����


    Apostle here,


    Could it be the apostle mentioned by the celestial messenger?


    If the two really mean the same thing,


    So,


    Things became clear.


    Whether it caused the mutation of the four elephant beasts in hell, or caused the irreversible damage to the portal to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God], it still cannot be closed.


    It was also reminded by the celestial messenger about the power and danger of the apostles.


    Everything shows that the apostles are completely different from ordinary monsters.


    It has even surpassed the category of monsters!


    Its existence is very likely to bring unimaginable disasters to the two worlds!


    Although so far, no one has seen the apostle with their own eyes, but some people have tried to go to the black ocean to find out.


    Bai Yu was delayed because of the search for the organization''s stronghold in the past few days, so he didn''t have time to pay attention for the time being.


    However, it is almost too soon.


    In any case, he would probably have to touch the apostle.


    Bai Yu had this hunch in his heart.


    Bai Yu had always remembered the breath that made his heart palpitate when he killed the four mutant beasts of hell.


    He was able to make even the fourth-level bloodline feel the presence of heart palpitations, and one could imagine how powerful the opponent was.


    Now that the apostles have awakened, the day they meet is almost inevitable!


    But it''s a matter of time.


    His thoughts slowly retracted, Bai Yu exited the [different dimension space] and returned to the real world.


    ...


    Two days later.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    The black sea water continued to surge, and the entire city was almost completely submerged.


    Somewhere on the top of the building, two figures appeared here.


    It was Bai Yu and the girl who had turned more than half of the 30th floor.


    The place where they were at this time was the city that was submerged by the sea a few days ago.


    At this time, no one can be seen here, but the figure of the logged-in person can be seen at any time.


    "Let''s go."


    The mental sense was withdrawn from all around, Bai Yu turned his head and said to the girl next to him.


    The girl was dressed in a black robe and wrapped her delicate body tightly. Hearing the words, she nodded lightly, and the two immediately disappeared in place.


    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    "Continue to look for the organization''s stronghold."


    From their appearance to their departure, the two did not attract the attention of other registrants.


    Almost all the people who dare to come here at this time are for the apostles.


    Bai Yu is no exception.


    However, he just came here to take a look, not like the others.


    Now that there is no clue of the apostle, Bai Yu is not going to stay for a long time, but continues on the road to find the organization''s stronghold.


    174 Incident Fermentation


    [Tower of God] 30th floor, the transmission place of the tower gate.


    "Brother, are we going in from here?"


    Looking at the black tower in front of him that seemed to be connected to the world, Xiyue''s **** eyes flashed with curiosity, and she turned to look at Bai Yu and asked.


    In the girl''s past life, she had only vaguely heard rumors about the Tower of God from adults.


    But it has never been so close contact, let alone entering other levels through the portal.


    "Yes, this is the teleportation entrance of the Tower of God. As long as you enter here, you can teleport to other levels, and there is a new world."


    Beneath the gloomy helmet, Bai Yu''s voice came out.


    Regarding the organization''s stronghold, the two of them visited almost the entire 30th floor, but they couldn''t find a satisfactory place, and finally they could only focus on other levels.


    at the same time,


    Bai Yu was going to take the girl away with him.


    This decision undoubtedly made the girl happy.


    Through this period of time, the girl''s attachment to Bai Yu couldn''t help but deepen.


    Especially after knowing Bai Yu''s real body, she made the girl think that Bai Yu was the same as her, and completely opened up her heart.

 Chapter 148

    In her heart, as long as she can''t be separated from brother Bai Yu, she is willing to follow him wherever he goes.


    As for whether the natives can go to other levels through the portal, this is not a problem at all.


    Since the portal on the 29th floor is still open, many native adventurers and monsters sneak up. This is the best example.


    So no need to worry at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu said, and walked towards the portal, followed by the girl.


    Many registrants around have noticed the duo, especially Bai Yu''s heavy armor.


    Some time ago, the incident of Bai Yu preventing the angel from purging the monsters has begun to slowly ferment. In addition, the noble man died tragically in the city lord''s mansion, and there are various signs that make people think more.


    The warriors in the dark armor also spread among the border city registrants.


    It''s just because of other major events that happened one after another that attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, someone has already discovered Bai Yu''s identity, with red tassels on his head, dark and heavy armor, the conditions are completely matched, just thinking about those rumors, but no one dares to come forward and touch the bad head.


    Until the figures of the two disappeared from the portal, those people slowly recovered.


    "What a powerful aura, just passing by in front of me just now, I felt a sense of oppression coming towards my face."


    "No wonder he can block the angel, this guy is indeed a bit strong, that heavy armor should be the best!"


    "However, why did he let the boss go? Did he want to eat alone?"


    "That''s the only explanation! How can you be willing to let other people grab the food since you can enjoy it alone? I''ll do the same for me."


    "��"


    Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t hear the discussions of the others behind him, and even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care.


    After bringing the girl to the twenty-ninth floor, Bai Yu thought for a while and finally decided to use his cheap tribe as the girl''s stronghold on this floor.


    After transforming into the snake of the world and personally bringing the girl back to the tribe, Bai Yu left to start other things.


    The awakening of the apostle made Bai Yu feel a sense of urgency in his heart, ready to seize the time to improve his strength.


    Furthermore, he still has other things to deal with, and he can no longer accompany the girl for as long as before.


    Fortunately, Rin and Xiyue seemed to get along pretty well, so Bai Yu was completely relieved.


    As for the organization of the stronghold, the full authority is given to Xiyue, and Bai Yu is quite relieved about this.


    ��


    "Shh."


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the bed in the bedroom.


    He was lying on the bed in big letters, his eyes looking at the ceiling, flickering slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Buzz~"


    Suddenly, there was a vibrating sound from the phone.


    Bai Yu picked up and glanced at the word "Ouyang" on the caller ID, and put it to his ear after connecting.


    The first sentence from the other end of the phone made Bai Yu''s eyes light up.


    "Brother, the medicinal herbs you asked for have been found."


    Bai Yu sat up and asked, "What did you find?"


    "Purple Dragon King Leaf and Millennium Ginseng Clothing! Good guy, my father heard that you needed these two herbs and bought them directly from a wealthy businessman at a huge price, but the quality of the Millennium Ginseng Clothing seems to be average, my father is thinking about other things. Method��"


    Ouyang Yingjie talked endlessly, and finally smashed his mouth and said:


    "Anyway, it''s a long story. By the way, do you have time now? I just have something to ask you, how about we make an appointment to chat?"


    Bai Yu glanced at the time on the table and said, "No problem, let''s do it now."


    "Then it''s the last Qing, right? I''ll drive to pick you up?"


    "No, I have my own car."


    "Okay, see you later."


    After hanging up the phone,


    Bai Yu casually took a black coat and put it on, then went downstairs to ride his beloved mount, and went to the "Ola Ora" to clear it.


    About half an hour later.


    Bai Yu came to the agreed place, and after parking the car, he was led by the waiter to the No. 9 box.


    Except for Ouyang Yingjie this time, there was no one else.


    Seeing Bai Yu come in, Ouyang Yingjie immediately smiled and said, "It''s very fast. When did you buy the car? I don''t even know."


    "Just a while ago."


    Bai Yu came to the sofa and sat down. Before he could speak, Ouyang took out his things, a sandalwood box with a faint scent, and placed it in front of Bai Yu.


    "The stuff is in there. That kind of high-quality thousand-year-old ginseng clothes, my dad seems to have an eye for it. With his efficiency, it should be faster."


    Saying that, Ouyang opened the wooden box and pushed it in front of Bai Yu.


    The medicinal herbs lying in the wooden box immediately came into Bai Yu''s eyes.


    The box is separated from the middle. On the left is the Purple Dragon King Leaf that Bai Yu knew, and on the right, the layers of medicinal materials as thin as silkworm wings should be the thousand-year-old ginseng.


    "This is the thousand-year-old ginseng clothing, and it looks like it''s burning money."


    "Hahaha, these things are indeed quite valuable, but it depends on what it is compared to. You don''t know how much my father respects you now, which makes me doubt who he is."


    After Ouyang Yingjie finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he remembered something, and immediately said seriously:


    "By the way, don''t say anything about giving money this time, or my father will have to beat me to death."


    Bai Yu closed the box and said, "Thanks then."


    Ouyang smiled when he saw this. In his opinion, if Bai Yu insisted on giving money, it would be an outrage. Instead, he would be anxious with him.


    After all, the phrase "Take Bai Yu as a real brother" is not a casual statement.


    Although it is not always on the lips, it is implemented in action.


    such as medicine.


    Since the troubles at home were dealt with, Ouyang Yingjie immediately started to look for medicinal materials, and even his father personally helped, and he was very attentive.


    As for the money spent on purchasing the medicinal materials, it is even more impossible to let Bai Yu come out, otherwise he has no face to ask Bai Yu out now.


    After seeing Bai Yu accept it, Ouyang Yingjie talked about another thing he mentioned on the phone just now.


    175 That Wasn''t a Serious Banquet


    "banquet?"


    After hearing what Ouyang said, Bai Yu was quite surprised.


    "That''s right, I called you out this time, just to ask if you want to go with me. There are many ladies and ladies at the banquet?"


    Speaking of the end, Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows with a mean expression on his face.


    It''s as if those ladies and gentlemen can attract Bai Yu.


    "Forget it, I won''t go, you guys have fun."


    Bai Yu shook his head.


    One thing to say, Bai Yu doesn''t really have any interest in banquets or anything. It doesn''t matter if he has famous ladies or not.


    When Ouyang Yingjie heard the words, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t help but say:


    "Aren''t you going? It''s not a serious banquet, no, I mean the banquet is not as serious as you think, it''s not right, it''s serious, the banquet is not so serious..."


    "It''s all people of the same age, and the atmosphere of the banquet is very relaxed. It''s just an ordinary party. The important thing is that there are some friends inside. If you know one or two, it''s pretty good."


    Ouyang Yingjie said sternly.


    Bai Yu probably understood what he meant, and undoubtedly wanted to match him up and develop more contacts, which might be useful in the future.


    but,


    Knowing his own affairs, Bai Yu is more willing to spend his time improving his strength rather than spending time building those connections.


    It''s a very realistic thing, if you don''t have the strength, even if you establish more relationships, it''s just a castle in the air, and the moon in the mirror.


    Only one''s own strength is the biggest capital, and those so-called personal connections will naturally move closer to him.


    Bai Yu finally declined the invitation of the other party and said:


    "Ouyang, I have my heart, but I won''t go to the banquet."


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yingjie shook his head helplessly, then smiled again, and said:


    "Actually, I guessed that you might have refused, but I didn''t expect that there would be no room for it. Forget it, I won''t go if I don''t go, and I won''t go either."


    Bai Yu glanced at him, "Aren''t you going to see those famous ladies?"


    "Although I also want to go and see, how can it be important for them to accompany their brothers?" Ouyang Yingjie said with a straight face.


    Bai Yu looked at him quietly, smiling without saying a word.


    "By the way, is that organization still looking for trouble for you now?"


    Bai Yu remembered this and asked.


    "Not for the time being, don''t say it, then this guy is really like a rat who can''t see the light. Until now, we haven''t found any news about their organization."


    Since the members of the mysterious organization have been caught one after another, the relevant departments are still more concerned about this.


    Especially under the influence of Ouyang Yingjie''s father, he has now sent someone to investigate that organization.


    But so far no progress has been made.


    "Speaking of which, it''s really an eventful autumn. The monsters have all come to the real world. I don''t know when they will appear in the city, tsk tsk."


    When the two talked about the boundary monument, Ouyang couldn''t help sighing with a solemn expression.


    "And that apostle, it''s so powerful on the Internet that many people don''t dare to go up now."


    "By the way, Bai Yu is on the 30th floor right now? What''s going on up there? Is it really as exaggerated as it''s posted online?"


    Now the various speculations about the 30th floor on the Internet have been rumored to be very demonic.


    Scared the newbies below to shiver.


    "Although the rumors on the Internet are a bit exaggerated, the current 30th floor is indeed more dangerous."


    You must know that every tenth floor of the [Tower of God] is a private land for indigenous humans, a safe area for registrants.


    Now the 30th floor is not the case at all.


    The level of danger has even reached the highest level in the top 30 floors.


    The increasingly violent monsters under the influence of the black breath, the infected aliens, and powerful monsters like Urukzi, as well as the awakened apostles and the Boundary Monument, etc...


    All the signs show that the current thirty floors are no longer the original thirty floors.


    And, this situation is gradually getting worse.


    The two chatted in the private room for more than an hour, had a few drinks, and finally left Qingba.


    Outside the parking lot, Ouyang saw Bai Yu''s mount, his eyes lit up, "It''s pretty cool, I''ll give it a try when I go back."


    I''m used to driving a sports car, so it''s not bad to switch to a running motorcycle.


    "gone."


    Ouyang greeted him.


    Bai Yu nodded, looking at the sports car in front of him that disappeared into the traffic, put on his helmet, turned his wrist, and drove into the driveway with a low roar.


    ��


    "boom!"


    On a certain road in City A, a violent explosion suddenly sounded, breaking the calm of the entire city.

 Chapter 149

    Looking at the truck that suddenly lost control and exploded, pedestrians on the roadside also stopped.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise from above the head caught everyone''s attention.


    When they looked up and saw the giant-winged monster crawling on the building, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    "Monster?!!"


    "The monster has appeared! Everyone, run!!"


    Suddenly, all pedestrians and vehicles in the entire street were thrown into chaos.


    The people in that building, looking at the giant-winged monster outside the glass wall, fell to the ground in fright, their legs trembling and their faces turned pale.


    "boom!"


    The giant-winged monster opened its mouth, and a group of hot flames shot out towards the bottom, causing casualties and injuries, and the scene became even more panicked.


    Horns and screams rang out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The monster fluttered its wings and flew into the air, making a strange noise from its mouth,


    Then he leaned down and rushed towards the street below, and the strong wind generated by the vibration of his wings blew everyone along the way.


    "Help, help!"


    In the crowd, a child fell to the ground, crying bitterly.


    The child''s mother hugged the child, and in the chaotic crowd, used her body to hold up the last line of defense for the child.


    "Om~"


    Just then, a low engine roar sounded from a distance.


    sound from far to near,


    Immediately afterwards, a harsh screeching sound rang out,


    I saw a black motorcycle parked in the middle of the road, and the wheels rubbed a long trace on the ground.


    Bai Yu was sitting on the motorcycle, the eyes under the helmet were staring at the monster in the sky, and his brows were slowly twisted together.


    "Finally, is it still here..."


    He rolled over and got out of the car, looking at the giant-winged monster flying over from the air, without any intention of dodging.


    "What does that person want to do?"


    "Are you scared stupid? Why don''t you run away?"


    "Dangerous!"


    Everyone around noticed this scene, and their faces changed one after another, but the movement of running away under their feet did not mean to stop.


    "boom!!"


    The giant-winged monster spewed out a mass of fireballs several meters in size, and flew towards Bai Yu with a scorching aura.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu condensed in his heart, raised his right hand, and a transparent barrier instantly covered his whole body.


    "boom!!"


    The fireball collided heavily on Bai Yu''s palm, and the scorching air waves continued to spread around.


    If you look closely, there is an invisible barrier between the fireball and Bai Yu''s palm, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see it with the naked eye.


    176 Rider on a motorcycle


    "Break it for me."


    With a firm grip of the palm, the entire fireball suddenly shattered with a "bang" and turned into countless sparks that spread out towards the surroundings.


    "Quack quack!"


    The giant-winged monster made an angry and strange cry, vibrated its wings, bent over and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    A strong wind was blowing.


    Bai Yu stood there, clenching his fists violently,


    At the moment when the giant-winged monster rushed, the whole body''s power gathered on the right fist and exploded.


    "boom!!!"


    A huge crash sounded.


    The whole ground seemed to tremble.


    The giant-winged monster was actually smashed into the ground by Bai Yu''s fist, embedded in the gap, motionless.


    After a while, blood flowed out from the dark hole, instantly dyeing the ground red.


    Bai Yu flicked the blood from his wrist, glanced at the dead monster that could no longer die, rode on the motorcycle, and disappeared on the street with a "hum".


    Leaving behind all the stunned crowd, as if the pause button was pressed, they stared blankly at this scene.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s figure disappeared at the end of the street that he came back to his senses, and there was an uproar.


    "I''m going, who was that person just now? He''s too handsome, isn''t he?!"


    "Too strong! He actually killed such a big monster by himself!"


    "A rider on a motorcycle? He''s so handsome! It''s a pity that he wears a helmet, so I don''t see what it looks like."


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing fiercely, and the more courageous people slowly stepped forward to check the situation of the monsters.


    Not long after Bai Yu left.


    Two teenagers in black uniforms appeared here, and when they saw the scene of destruction on the street, their faces couldn''t help changing.


    "Damn, it''s still too late!"


    "Look at how many people were injured, we have to continue to track that monster."


    The two communicated in a low voice, but their eyes were suddenly stunned when they paid attention to the giant-winged monster in the middle of the road.


    When they stepped forward to look at the giant-winged monster that had been killed, all expressions of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Especially when I noticed the dark hole on the devil''s head,


    It''s like being pierced from the outside by some external force!


    "Is there any other people from the battle courtyard here?"


    "This way of fighting doesn''t look like it?"


    The two had deep doubts in their hearts, but they were relieved.


    Fortunately, this monster was killed in time without causing too much harm, otherwise...


    Shaking their heads, the two prepared to contact the relevant departments to deal with this monster,


    At the same time, from the discussions of other people around, I probably knew what happened.


    "A black motorcycle, a tall man...not like someone from the battle courtyard."


    "It should be those folk masters. One person can defeat this monster, and I heard that it seems to be killed with one punch. It is estimated that only those geniuses in the courtyard can do it?"


    "Is there surveillance around here? You''ll know if you look at it in a while."


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who left the scene, went to the old Chinese medicine clinic first.


    With these two precious medicinal materials, after reconfiguring the prescription, he returned home.


    When he got home, the first thing he did was take off his coat and throw it in the washing machine.


    After rinsing the blood on his hands in the bathroom, he finally came to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Looking at a wooden box in front of him, Bai Yu gently opened it, sniffing the faint medicinal fragrance, and walking into the kitchen with the wooden box after a while, ready to start boiling the potion.


    About an hour or so.


    A bathtub full of potions was brewed.


    Bai Yu lay down naked, feeling the stimulation of the medicinal effect on his body, but felt numb and numb, and couldn''t help but want to make a little comfortable sound.


    The feeling that the whole body is filled with the effects of medicine is once again experienced, which is really unbearable.


    In a daze, Bai Yu slowly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A few minutes, or dozens of minutes.


    When the water temperature started to get cold, Bai Yu slowly woke up, feeling that his mental state was better than ever.


    He got up and went to the mirror,


    Looking at the body with strong and well-proportioned muscles in the mirror, his eyes were scrutinized, from top to bottom, without missing a single place.


    Finally got the result, full marks!


    Nodding secretly, Bai Yu expressed his satisfaction with the score. After rinsing the potion off his body, he walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel.


    I ordered takeout for dinner, and then I worked out until I went to bed at night.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Under the gray sky, the volcanoes are endless.


    Somewhere in the cave, the magma kept surging.


    suddenly,


    A scarlet figure slowly emerged from below the magma, and the hot magma continued to flow along the body, but it seemed unaware.


    "call."


    Urukzi spit out a long breath of heat, carefully feeling the changes in his body, and after a long time, a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Finally recovered..."


    After a long period of magma therapy, the injury in its body has been improved.


    However, the dark disease that was left behind has never been completely eradicated.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the Dragon Realm."


    Whispered softly.


    Urukzi can think of the way to eradicate the dark disease, that is, diet therapy. Eat a few more delicious dragons, and you can probably make it up!


    Just when Urukzi was thinking about whether to hunt the dragon first or go to the Cyril Empire first.


    The sound outside the cave caught its attention.


    Slowly getting up and walking out of the magma, Urukzi walked out of the cave step by step.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, he saw a crusade team composed of humans, at least hundreds of people.


    Among them, the golden silhouettes exuding a holy aura are particularly conspicuous.


    around the same time.


    The crusade team also noticed Urukzi at the entrance of the cave. The two sides looked at each other from a distance, and the atmosphere in the air instantly became solemn.


    "Even if you can find it here, let''s just leave it all."


    Reaching out his hand to take out the battle axe from the void, Urukzi''s eyes narrowed, and he set off towards the crusade team below, rushing forward.


    War, break out!

 Chapter 150

    ...


    Li Min pierced the sky.


    When a ray of light appeared in the sky in the distance.


    This crusade finally ended.


    Neither side wins.


    Both sides lost.


    Urukzi, who had recovered from his injuries, was scarred again, and he was extremely annoyed in his heart, and wanted to completely wipe out the group of humans.


    However, the other party slipped fast in the end and did not give it a chance at all.


    The casualties on the human side were even heavier, and several angels were killed directly.


    Other indigenous adventurers and landers suffered countless casualties.


    From the hundreds of people who started the battle, there are only a few dozen left now.


    Those adventure guild instructors were also injured.


    In short, the result of this crusade was something that no one expected.


    With the help of the angels, neither of them could win the battle.


    However, the serious injury to Urukzi does not seem to be a gain.


    At least for a short time, Urukzi will never appear in the border town again.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s a new day, everyone who has read the update should be happy! Mmm~(^��^)-��


    (ps: Brothers budding hands and casting votes)


    177 Sister Tells You One Thing


    early morning,


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the bedroom, Bai Yu had already woken up.


    Sensing the sleeping figure in the bedroom next door, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched.


    As usual, go downstairs to pack breakfast and come back,


    Jiang Xinyan had woken up, wearing a cool silk nightdress, sitting on the sofa with her legs curled up and waiting for him.


    "I''m home."


    Hearing the sound from the door, Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yu, with a bright smile on her face.


    Jiang Xinyan who looks like this can only be seen by Bai Yu, who gets along with her day and night.


    The Jiang Xinyan that everyone sees at ordinary times is the radiant and moving side of the goddess.


    The two sat face to face at the dining table and ate breakfast.


    However, Bai Yu faintly felt that there was something wrong with the old sister''s mood, so he couldn''t help but tentatively asked a question.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan stopped her movements and lowered her head slightly, looking a little sad, she didn''t know where to start.


    "What''s wrong? Sister, what happened?"


    Bai Yu suddenly felt that the buns in his hand were not fragrant, and asked nervously.


    "Bai Yu, my sister told you something, you have to be mentally prepared and don''t be too sad."


    Jiang Xinyan said in a low voice.


    Bai Yu''s face sank, "You talk, I''m listening."


    "Xiyue...may be dead."


    Jiang Xinyan slowly squeezed her palms, trying to keep her tone as calm as possible, as if afraid of irritating Bai Yu,


    "I''ve been busy during this time and didn''t have time to see her. Yesterday, I passed by that small town suddenly, only to find out..."


    Jiang Xinyan slowly closed her eyes, unable to speak.


    Bai Yu reached out and pressed her slightly trembling palm to show comfort, but his expression was a little complicated.


    In fact, he already knew about it.


    Moreover, he also knew that Xiyue had been demonized, and now he was placed in the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor.


    It''s just that Bai Yu didn''t tell her about it in order not to affect Jiang Xinyan.


    "It''s alright, ma''am."


    Bai Yu comforted softly, Jiang Xinyan looked up at her brother, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    She was worried about irritating Bai Yu, but she hesitated to tell him about it.


    Why do you feel that Bai Yu''s reaction now seems to be calmer than hers, but instead he is comforting her?


    "I have something to tell you too."


    Bai Yu thought about it and finally decided to tell Jiang Xinyan about Xiyue. After a pause, he continued, "Actually, Xiyue is still alive."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she tightly grasped Bai Yu''s palm, "Really?"


    Bai Yu nodded.


    "Where is she now? Is she okay?"


    "She is now... how about I take you to see her?"


    "kindness."


    So,


    After the two brothers hurriedly finished breakfast, they entered the [Inner World] together and teleported to the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    When the two came to the tribe, the rest of the tribe immediately noticed them.


    There is no way, the only person in the tribe who has seen Bai Yu''s human appearance is Rin. There is also a Dark Lord.


    The tribe has always been more cautious about the attitude of outsiders.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s arrival, the King of Darkness rushed over immediately, completely ignoring Jiang Xinyan, a beautiful woman with long legs next to her.


    It was Rin and Xiyue who immediately noticed the beautiful big sister beside Bai Yu.


    Jiang Xinyan looked curiously at the tribe in front of her, apparently not expecting such a place to be hidden on the twenty-ninth floor.


    "Does Xiyue live here?"


    She turned to look at Bai Yu and asked.


    When the girl in the black robe on the opposite side heard the words, her delicate body suddenly trembled uncontrollably.


    "This little girl seems to be about the same age as Xiyue. If Xiyue is here, the two of them will definitely be friends."


    After speaking, Jiang Xinyan noticed the tribe girl Rin again, and was attracted by the pair of black and white eyes of the other party.


    "Go aside."


    Bai Yu kicked the King of Darkness away, looked at the girl in the black robe, and said, "Xiyue, your sister Xinyan is very worried about you, so I brought her here."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened when she heard the words, looking at the figure in front of her with a height similar to hers, a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    Xiyue? ?


    is her? ?


    The little girl she rescued has grown so tall? ?


    "Sister Xinyan..."


    Under the black robe, there was a girl''s voice, and Jiang Xinyan obviously felt something was wrong.


    His height has changed, his voice has changed, and he is still wearing an airtight black robe...


    She turned her head to look at Bai Yu, Bai Yu nodded silently, and then took Rin and the King of Darkness aside to make room for the two of them.


    ...


    "Boss, who is that woman?"


    The King of Darkness glanced at the two people in the distant forest and asked curiously.


    There was also a hint of curiosity in Rin''s eyes, and he had already guessed a few points in his heart.


    "That''s my sister."


    Bai Yu said in a calm voice.


    However, falling in the ears of the two was tantamount to a thunderclap on the ground.


    In particular, the King of Darkness jumped up on all fours with a shocked expression.


    Boss''s sister?


    The boss actually has a sister?


    He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xinyan, the weak human who was ordinary in the eyes of the King of Darkness, suddenly became mysterious and unpredictable.


    The boss is a snake god!


    Where can his sister go?


    Absolutely a top guy!


    The shock in Rin''s heart was not light at all.


    The Lord Snake God they believe in actually has a sister, if this is to be known to other clansmen...


    The girl couldn''t imagine what the scene would be like.


    "That... Boss, how many brothers and sisters do you have in your family? Do you usually like to show people in the appearance of human beings, or you will take me to recognize them, so as not to flood the Dragon King Temple in the future?"


    The weak voice of the King of Darkness sounded.


    "It''s pretty fine to think about."


    Bai Yu stared at the King of Darkness with a half-smile, but he didn''t seem to see that with such a small head, he could still think of these things.


    Seeing the frightened expression on its face, Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile, "Don''t worry, just one."


    "oh oh."


    The King of Darkness nodded again and again.


    "By the way, how''s your recent training? Rin, how about you?"


    ...


    Just when Bai Yu asked about the progress of their cultivation.


    the other side.


    Jiang Xinyan had already seen the appearance of Xiyue hidden under the black robe, and while she was shocked, a hint of distress flashed in her eyes.


    The two women looked at each other, silent for a long time.


    When the two women came over, Xiyue had already covered her tightly again.


    Judging from Jiang Xinyan''s expression, the two seemed to be chatting well.


    After coming here, Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to meet Rin again. After learning Jiang Xinyan''s identity, Rin showed great respect to the elder sister of the snake god.


    Even in the dark, she looked familiar, Jiang Xinyan boasted with a smile, "The little thing looks very unique." She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to roll around in the dark.


    In the dark, he opened and closed his mouth and called Bai Yu "boss", which also attracted Jiang Xinyan''s curiosity.


    but,


    When she heard that she was called "big sister" by the king of darkness, Jiang Xinyan was not so curious.


    Thinking about this little briquettes-like thing, maybe it''s just nature, those names actually have no other meaning.

 Chapter 151

    178 Dangerous


    Next.


    Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan around the tribe.


    Although other people don''t know the identity of Bai Yu Snake God, but with Rin leading the way and the King of Darkness escorting, no matter how doubtful other people are, they will not step forward to stop them.


    What''s more, there is also the mysterious person brought by Lord Snake God himself.


    This kind of hospitality is already the best of the tribe.


    Even the brainless person knows that Bai Yu and the two should have noble identities, and in their hearts, they have silently regarded them as VIPs of the tribe, and greeted them with smiles.


    This also gave Jiang Xinyan a good tribal experience.


    When he left, he was full of praise for Bai Yu being able to find such a place.


    Jiang Xinyan has a position after all, especially when the situation is changing now, she has almost no spare time.


    This time, I came here with Bai Yu because I wanted to know the situation of Xiyue. Now that people have seen it, she should return to the team.


    "Sister Xinyan, goodbye."


    Xiyue watched Jiang Xinyan leave and waved goodbye.


    "Goodbye, big sister."


    In the darkness, he shouted with ecstasy.


    Rin opened her mouth, and finally her small face shouted earnestly, "Goodbye, big sister."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and waved at them, then looked at Bai Yu and asked, "Aren''t you going?"


    "I still have something to do, sister, you go first."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly when she heard the words, turned into a beam of light, and disappeared in place.


    "Big sister is really friendly."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was leaving, the King of Darkness said with a sigh, and immediately noticed Bai Yu''s half-smile eyes, and said embarrassingly:


    "Boss, boss, did I say something wrong?"


    Bai Yu ignored this stuff and turned to look at Xiyue and Rin. The reason why he stayed was because there were still some things to explain.


    Bloodline materials, organizational strongholds, and their own cultivation.


    These people present now will basically be the core members of the organization in the future, commonly known as the team, and Bai Yu will naturally be more attentive to them.


    By the way, there is the red dragon on the 20th floor.


    After all, I haven''t seen it for a few days.


    After explaining the matter, Bai Yu didn''t stay long, and teleported to the 20th floor, ready to check the situation there.


    ...


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Star Empire, a mountain forest on the southern border.


    "boom!!"


    A black light soaring into the sky penetrated the clouds, and the entire sky was discolored.


    A huge giant shadow appeared above the sky, slowly circling, and the black pressure was pressing down. The sky seemed to be unable to bear the weight of the giant shadow and was about to fall.


    The huge body slowly moved, and the speed became faster and faster. In the whistling sound, Bai Yu moved towards the direction of the canyon.


    Inside the canyon.


    When I felt the familiar breath,


    The red dragon suddenly raised its head, fluttered its wings and flew into the air, and shouted excitedly: "Yemengard, Yemengade."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    Although the Red Dragon welcomed him almost every time, this time, it was obviously anxious.


    "Imperial War! Des needs help!"


    The red dragon stared at Bai Yu with his piercing eyes open.


    Now that the empire is at war, the two sides are fighting very hotly, and Des is almost unable to support it alone.


    Now looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally looking forward to Bai Yu''s arrival, the red dragon immediately asked him for help.


    "Then, let''s go."


    Bai Yu said, and the red dragon was instantly refreshed and nodded his head, "Well, let''s go!"


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    In the dim sky, with a sound of breaking the air, the clouds in the air suddenly spread to both sides.


    "boom!"


    The last sound of breaking the air sounded, and a vague black shadow appeared above the sky.


    Looking at the magma volcano below, my thoughts condensed,


    A terrifying breath instantly swept towards the surroundings, and the air trembled under the influence of this breath, making a painful hum.


    In the hot magma, suddenly violent surges.


    A lava dragon surged up from under the lava, staring at the blurry black shadow in the sky.


    "Urukzi, your situation seems very bad."


    The black shadow''s low and hoarse voice sounded, as if it was teasing.


    Urukzi heard the words with sincerity and fear, and immediately climbed out of the magma, his huge body prostrate on the ground.


    "My king, my subordinates have neglected their duties and failed to clear the obstacles before you wake up."


    The shadow silently looked at the lava dragon below, and after a while, said, "Get up."


    Urukzi, who had been hanging his whole heart, was secretly relieved.


    "Tell me what happened before I woke up."


    "Yes."


    The lava dragon raised its head and looked at the blurry black shadow that slowly descended to the ground. It looked a little embarrassed. It was about to change back into a human form, but was stopped by the shadow.


    "No need to change, let''s just say it."


    The lava dragon nodded, and then told Sombra word for word about its arrival in the border city.


    Including its relapse at the end of the disease, defeat and retreat.


    Then when the human crusade team attacked the door, it was completely said without any concealment.


    The shadow listened quietly, and finally said strangely:


    "Among human beings, there are still people who can hurt you? It seems that in the past few hundred years, humans have produced some talents."


    Urukzi felt ashamed.


    Originally wanted to issue a military order, and after the injury recovered, he would take down the Empire of Humanity. He didn''t want the shadow but shook his head. In Urukzi''s stunned expression, he said astonishingly:


    "It happens that I am also looking for an interesting guy. Since I am here, let''s go to the empire."


    Urukzi Longan suddenly widened.


    "This kind of thing, why do you need to do it yourself, subordinate..."


    "No need to say more, now, just take care of your injuries here."


    Urukzi still wanted to persevere, but under the eyes of the shadow, he finally lowered his head.


    The shadow retracted his gaze and slowly rose into the air,


    Finally, under Urukzi''s gaze, his body trembled and disappeared into the air, leaving only a tremor ripple that slowly spread around.


    ...


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Star Empire, Palace Hall.


    At this time, there was already a lot of noise here, and all the imperial ministers blushed and accused and abused, and they were in chaos.


    On the throne, the young king looked at this scene and shivered.


    "Ann, be quiet."


    The young man let out a weak cry, but it was completely drowned in the noise and arguments, and no one heard it.


    Just then, a message from the front came back.


    All the ministers fell silent immediately, staring at the soldier who conveyed the news.


    The imperial soldier shrank his neck immediately, and under the watchful eyes of the ministers, he bravely read the latest news from the front line.


    one word.


    "Dangerous!"


    179 Accept the baptism from the fear of giants


    "Wow!"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire palace hall was in an uproar.


    All the ministers were panicking, and their words were mixed with alarmist threats such as the destruction of the country.


    What''s more, he secretly accused His Majesty the king that he should not have anything to do with that monster, otherwise things would not have developed to this point.


    "Shut up! What a formality to be flustered! Do you still have His Majesty the King in your eyes?"


    A vigorous voice sounded.


    The hall gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at the person who spoke, the old general.


    "Now that the battle on the front line is urgent, you don''t think of ways to help the empire win, but instead you are messing up like headless flies. It''s stupid! It''s ridiculous!"


    After all, the old general ignored the constantly changing embarrassed faces of everyone, turned to look at the young man on the throne, and said solemnly with his fists clasped:


    "Your Majesty, the old man is willing to personally lead his troops to the front line! Set off immediately!"


    The young man was moved to look at the old general below, and there was also a hint of worry in his eyes, "General, you are already old..."


    Before the young man could finish his words, the old general said firmly again: "It is my duty to fight for the empire!"


    The sound echoed throughout the palace hall.


    The crowd couldn''t help but be moved.


    Everyone here knows how dangerous the situation on the front lines is now.


    The three major swordsmen of the Grand Empire came forward, and Des alone could not compete, and could only support them.


    In terms of the top combat power, the Star Empire is obviously inferior.


    The old general is now taking the initiative to petition to go to the front line. Although everyone is shocked, they are also well aware of it.


    Once he goes, it is very likely that he will never come back.


    The old general obviously knew that, but he still had no hesitation!


    Everyone fell silent.


    The young man on the throne slowly squeezed his palms and looked at the determined old general below. He took a deep breath and said in a difficult tone:


    "General, promise!"


    "I, waiting for your triumph! I will take care of you in person!"

 Chapter 152

    ...


    The capital of the Star Empire.


    A team of 20,000 people quickly assembled and set off towards the border between the two countries.


    Seeing the imperial soldiers rushing to the front again, all the civilians couldn''t help but cloud over their hearts, lingering.


    And not long after that team left the capital,


    In the distance, a huge giant shadow suddenly appeared and flew towards this side quickly.


    Everyone was attracted by this scene, looked up,


    When they saw the true face of that black shadow, they all changed their faces with fright!


    "Monster!"


    "The monster is coming!!"


    "Everyone, run away!"


    The monsters in the mouths of these civilians are precisely Bai Yu and Hong Long who came from the southern border.


    It''s just that because Bai Yu''s body is too huge, the Red Dragon looks like a bird around him.


    Therefore, everyone''s attention was almost completely attracted by Bai Yu.


    Otherwise, if someone discovers the existence of the red dragon, they will not panic like this.


    The news from outside soon returned to the palace,


    The young king and all the ministers came outside one after another, just to see the giant shadow that covered the sky and flew over the sky.


    "call--"


    A violent wind blows.


    Everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out, and looked at the huge body that seemed to have no end in sight flying over the top of the head.


    Some of them discovered the existence of the red dragon, and they suddenly thought of something!


    Looking at the towering snake, there is both full of fear and a touch of excitement and excitement!


    Until Bai Yu and Hong Long whizzed past the capital and disappeared from sight.


    Everyone is still in a trance, unable to recover for a long time.


    There are countless civilians and nobles who were overly frightened and went into a coma.


    "The one that flew over just now seems to have a Kroya red dragon?!"


    "Is that the red dragon from General Des?"


    "So, that big snake monster is also a friend of General Des?! Is it from our empire?"


    "..."


    After finally recovering from the shock and fright, the entire capital suddenly exploded.


    If those civilians aren''t sure yet,


    Then, the young king and those royal palace ministers were extremely confident.


    That monster and red dragon are definitely here to help the empire!


    "That monster... the one that appeared on the southern border before? It''s too exaggerated, isn''t it?! How long is it?"


    "It looks many times stronger than the red dragon! The direction they left should be the front line!"


    "If there is that monster to help... this war, maybe we still have a chance!"


    "I think it''s best not to report too much hope. Even if the monster looks powerful, you must know that there are three major swordsmen in the Gran Empire. Even if it can deal with one swordsman, the situation is still not optimistic..."


    "..."


    When everyone in the capital was boiling.


    The army that just set off was also baptized by the fear of the giant from Bai Yu.


    No way, no one could have imagined that such a large and terrifying monster would suddenly appear from the rear of the empire!


    Even the old general looked stiff with fright.


    He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he has never seen such an unreasonably large monster!


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s goal is not them,


    And someone noticed the red dragon.


    Coupled with the direction in which Bai Yu and the others were leaving, many people had already vaguely guessed something, and their expressions suddenly cheered up.


    If the old general hadn''t issued an order to stop it in time, I''m afraid the entire army would have turned upside down.


    but,


    This old general, who had been generous to his death before, looked at the disappearing figures of Bai Yu and Hong Long in the sky, but couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let the whole army go!"


    ...


    The Wannian Snow Mountain is located between the borders of the two empires.


    At this moment, it has become a battlefield where the two empires are fighting.


    Under the flying snow, a line of troops could be faintly seen.


    The cold wind blew on their faces like knives, and all the soldiers endured the chill and set up camp in the wind and snow.


    In front of the army,


    A figure dressed in black armor stood in the wind and snow, with long black hair fluttering in the wind, revealing that delicate cheek that bullied Sai Xue.


    suddenly,


    A wolf horse came quickly from a distance and stopped in front of the army. The leader turned over and said solemnly:


    "General Des, the enemy army is found ahead, and the three swordsmen are all accompanied by the team."


    As soon as this statement comes out,


    The whole scene seemed to have become quiet, only the sound of the cold wind whistling remained.


    The names of the three sword saints of the Grand Empire are so terrifying!


    "..."


    Des pursed his thin lips slightly, and there was a dignified look on that world-weary and indifferent cheek.


    At this moment, there was a faint trembling sound in the air.


    Des''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he looked into the air in the distance.


    next second.


    A golden sword shadow descended from the sky,


    The sound of "Boom" fell heavily on the snow.


    The sharp sword light dissipated, revealing the tall figure inside.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    He hasn''t waited for everyone to see his appearance.


    Then, two voices sounded again.


    The strong sword intent spreads turbulently around the wind and snow.


    Everyone just felt suffocated,


    Immediately, my heart froze,


    All eyes turned to look at the three figures.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! clang clang clang! ?(''w'')?


    180 The Three Sword Saints Are Together


    The air seemed to freeze on the snow.


    All the imperial soldiers looked at the three figures in front of them with solemn expressions.


    Obviously there are only three people, standing there like a heavy mountain, pressing on everyone''s hearts, making people breathless!


    "Glan Empire... Three Great Sword Saints..."


    "Wind Sword Saint Akar."


    "Shadowless Sword Saint Xiuso."


    "Mad Dragon Sword Saint Blizzard Fence."


    "The three sword saints appear here at the same time, is this preparation for the final battle??"


    Although the war between the two empires has entered a white-hot stage.


    However, this scene still caught all the soldiers off guard.


    The three sword saints of the Grand Empire appeared in their camp at the same time. What this means is self-evident!


    All the soldiers immediately entered a state of battle, staring nervously at the three sword saints.


    Des pulled out the black epee behind his back, and there was a hint of awe-inspiring expression on his face.


    "Hehe, the difference in numbers is really huge! There are about 40,000 or 50,000 people, right?"


    Wind Sword Saint Akar glanced at the imperial army in the distance and said with a chuckle, but there was no trace of nervousness on his face.


    "If you''re afraid, it''s too late to escape now."


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo glanced at the old man beside him, picked up the wine gourd around his waist, took a sip of strong wine, and smacked his lips.


    Immediately, a pair of lazy eyes looked at the tall and beautiful figure at the forefront of the army, and said slowly:


    "The first female general of the Star Empire is the one who deserves more attention. Give her to me later."


    "What nonsense, hurry up and fight! This kind of cold and freezing place is really unpleasant!"


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint said with a fiery temper, the voice fell, and the giant sword on his shoulder suddenly slashed, and a fiery breath rose from his body.


    The soles of his feet slammed on the ground, causing bursts of snow, and the whole person turned into a shadow of arrows and rushed straight towards Des.


    War is imminent.


    In the back, the Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo rubbed the hair in front of his forehead helplessly when he saw this, and said with a speechless expression:


    "That bastard, he was so blatant in grabbing people''s heads."


    "Stop complaining, let''s go together. This war should really end."


    The Sword Saint of Gale Wind pulled out the sword from his waist, and his figure trembled, turning into a gust of wind, and wherever he passed, sword shadows burst forth.


    "These two guys..."


    Seeing this, Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo sighed, he was the first to arrive just now, but now he is more active than him.


    Looking at the two sides that were already fighting, Xiu Suo took out a bamboo stick from his waist and tried to wave it. Before he could leave, he was surrounded by twenty or thirty imperial soldiers.


    "Don''t be nervous, it won''t hurt."


    Seeing the nervous expressions on the soldiers'' faces, Xiuso smiled lightly, looking like an ordinary young man.


    However,


    At the moment when all the soldiers attacked, the momentum of his whole person changed,


    It was like an unsheathed sword, and the bamboo stick in his hand seemed to be extremely sharp.


    "Whoosh."


    Xiusuo''s figure trembled slightly, and the whole person appeared outside the encirclement.

 Chapter 153

    A series of sharp cutting sounds suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Chichichichichichichi..."


    All the soldiers burst out with blood, and fell to the ground in unison, looking at the back in front of them, their faces were full of disbelief.


    But soon, there are other soldiers surrounded by a steady stream.


    the other side.


    Des fought fiercely with the Dragon Sword Saint.


    have to say,


    Although this Crazy Dragon Sword Saint has a hot temper, he does have some strength.


    At least from the current fight, I can feel that his strength should be higher than that of the blind Juggernaut who died at the beginning.


    but,


    This is clearly not enough.


    From the battle to the present, Des has been controlling the rhythm of the battle, suppressing the opponent faintly, and paying attention to other battlefields from the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey, take the fight seriously for me!"


    Seeing that Des still had the energy to focus on other areas, the Sword Saint Crazy Dragon suddenly felt angry.


    The sturdy arm clenched the heavy sword tightly, and the sinister blue veins appeared, and the sword was slashed out.


    Crash!


    "boom!!"


    With the epee in front of him, feeling the collision from above, Des stepped back a few meters.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong wind blows in front of him.


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint deceived himself and didn''t give Des a chance to breathe at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One after another collision sounded.


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint looked excited, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became, the red aura on his body could not help but become more solid, he laughed and said:


    "Hahahaha, be happy, if you have any skills, just try it out and let this uncle have a good time!"


    A chill flashed across Des''s half-open eyes.


    Hearing the arrogant laughter of the Crazy Dragon Sword Saint and the screams of soldiers constantly coming from a distance, frost gradually covered his face.


    The power in his body was running wildly, Des swung his sword to block the opponent''s slash,


    A strong cold air suddenly erupted from his body, he turned his wrist, and clenched his heavy sword to swing it downwards and upwards.


    One after another huge ice crystals suddenly rose from the ground.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint retreated, while frantically swinging his heavy sword, smashing the ice crystals that came in front of him,


    In the end, the giant sword was wrapped in flaming flames and slashed out.


    The scorching flame sword energy and the ice crystals collided heavily, and a violent roar erupted.


    Two completely different air waves mixed with flames and frost spread wildly around.


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint shouted happily,


    But seeing Des in the distance actually left him behind, rushing towards the Sword Saint of the Wind,


    His face sank involuntarily, angry flames burned in his eyes, shouted loudly, and rushed over.


    Des''s sudden appearance startled Juggernaut, who was cleaning his head with ease, but he quickly calmed down.


    Coupled with the Crazy Dragon Sword Saint who came from behind, in a one-to-two situation, Des obviously gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing this, other surrounding imperial soldiers wanted to help, but couldn''t find a chance to intervene at all.


    In such a battle of top combat power, ordinary people simply cannot intervene.


    "No! One-on-two is too reluctant!"


    "The other side is the two great Sword Saints, even General Des is very difficult!"


    "Damn it! Why are we so useless!!"


    "We have to trust General Des! Isn''t that blind juggernaut already dead?! There are only three of the four great juggernauts left, so how could it be impossible for a few more to die?!"


    "..."


    The Sword Saint of the Wind, who vaguely heard a few words, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught the direction of the sound, trying to see who was so arrogant,


    As a result, he was chased and beaten by Des, and he had no time to take care of others.


    "Leave it to me here, you go to solve those soldiers, don''t forget our mission!"


    Storm Sword Saint Akar shouted loudly.


    Judging from the stance of Des chasing and fighting fiercely at this time, he obviously couldn''t get away.


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint was completely unmoved when he heard the words, and said unhappily: "I may be interested in dealing with those scumbags, so I will go to you!"


    Akar: "..."


    I have long known that this guy can''t listen to advice, why does he waste his words...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a gleam in them, and the Sword Saint of the Wind changed his strategy and said:


    "Then, work harder and defeat her as soon as possible!"


    181 Monsters not at the same latitude


    "Right on my mind!"


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint swung out a sword, and the **** sword shadow flickered across the crowd, shrouding Des in it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Des''s backhand condensed a frost barrier, resisting the blood-colored sword shadow, but the attack of the other side of the Juggernaut struck at the same time.


    time,


    Des was attacked by two different sword energies, the sword energies were extremely sharp, like a violent storm, and the pressure was overwhelming!


    In the end, the two sword saints worked together to smash the barrier and knock Des out in one fell swoop.


    "Hey!"


    The black epee was inserted into the snow, and Des drew a trace of more than ten meters before he could stop.


    At this time, her face was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Even as the strongest general of the Starry Sky Empire, facing the two great Sword Saints at the same time, it is extremely difficult.


    "This woman is really difficult to deal with."


    "As expected of the strongest female general in the history of the Star Empire, in the face of the two of us joining forces, she can persist for so long, enough to be proud of herself."


    The two Sword Saints looked at ease.


    In the eyes of the two of them, although Des is strong, he is already a turtle in a urn.


    "It''s a pity that the red dragon is not here, otherwise we can solve it together."


    "I heard that when the blind guy died, there was not only the red dragon, but also a monster."


    "Has the Starry Sky Empire degenerates into the company of monsters? This kind of empire that threatens the existence of human beings really needs to be cleaned up from top to bottom!"


    "Hurry up, otherwise, when the people behind us rush over, we haven''t made a name for ourselves, but we will be embarrassed."


    "Humph! It''s also you who want to lose face!"


    "Hey, the four sword saints, but honor and disgrace are one."


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint heard the unhappy "��" sound, but did not refute.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the three sword saints of them to gather together in this war.


    "Then what are you waiting for?! Come on!"


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint rushed out with a stride, followed by the Gale Wind Sword Saint.


    The two turned into two lights, one red and one blue, and quickly attacked Des.


    Seeing this, Des no longer hesitated, his eyes closed, and a strong chill suddenly surged around him, and the air around him seemed to condense.


    When the two strong winds hit me,


    Des opened his eyes, a black epee drawn from the ground.


    "boom!!!"


    A violent collision sounded, and a stream of energy airflow spread around.


    The bright red lines spread on his cheeks, Des''s eyes narrowed, and he swung his epee sharply, and a huge frost sword flew out!


    Everywhere you go, the air freezes!


    The two sword saints simultaneously used their sword moves and collided with the Frost Sword Qi. They couldn''t help being slightly surprised, and their eyes flickered at Des.


    "There is still such a strong explosive skill hidden?"


    "Looks like we''ve been underestimated."


    The two sword saints looked at each other, and a strong momentum burst out from their bodies at the same time. There seemed to be countless sword shadows flickering in the vagueness, containing endless sharp sword intent, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Many soldiers around were attracted by this scene, feeling the terrifying sword intent in the sky, and their faces changed.


    Even the shadowless swordsman holding the bamboo stick looked over there, and said leisurely, "It''s really a hearty battle..."


    But the next second,


    He didn''t feel so relieved.


    The surrounding imperial soldiers seemed to have all been beaten with blood and attacked him frantically.


    With the firm words of "For the Empire! For General Des!", the siege came one after another.


    "..."


    see this scene,


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and in his heart, there was a hint of admiration for these soldiers of the Star Empire.


    But, that''s all.


    The bamboo stick in his hand is like a sharp sword, mercilessly reaping the dead souls under the sword one after another.


    The battle was at a stalemate again.


    In the face of the two sword saints who broke out again, even if Des unlocked the sealing power in his body, he could not suppress the opponent.


    On the other hand, the explosive seeds of the imperial soldiers, although barely equal to the Shadowless Sword Saint in terms of momentum, did not cause substantial damage to them.


    Instead, the opponent''s fighting spirit was aroused, and the death toll continued to increase.


    According to this situation, even if the last three sword saints retreat, the casualties of the Star Empire will be extremely heavy, which is very unfavorable for the entire battle.


    "Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    Just when the two sides were at a standoff,


    There was a sudden tremor in the snow.


    In the distance, a dark army team appeared on the top of the mountain.


    It was the Grand Imperial Army that came over the snow-capped mountains.


    "..."

 Chapter 154

    The hearts of all the soldiers of the Star Empire suddenly sank.


    Just dealing with the three sword saints, they have already felt extremely difficult.


    Now that an army of at least 20,000 to 30,000 people has appeared again, how should we fight? !


    "Haha, are you here already? We have to work harder!"


    The Storm Sword Saint glanced at the army behind him and said with a chuckle, "It''s time to end this war."


    "��"


    Des looked at the dark imperial army in the distance, with a solemn look on his delicate cheeks.


    She sighed inwardly,


    Just as she was about to lift the last seal in her body,


    suddenly,


    An extremely terrifying aura came from behind the battlefield, making her unable to help but look back.


    Vaguely, you can see in the wind and snow, a huge black shadow flying towards this side at a very fast speed.


    not only her,


    Including the three sword saints, as well as all the soldiers of the two empires,


    At this moment, they all felt that terrifying aura, and they all looked back.


    When they could vaguely see the true face of that huge figure, everyone present, except Des, all turned pale and took a deep breath.


    The soldiers of the Star Empire stopped their movements, and the Gran Empire army stopped charging.


    The three sword saints also stopped fighting,


    All of their eyes were now focused on the giant shadow above the sky.


    As the giant shadow gets closer and closer, the powerful breath is more substantively oppressed, making it difficult for people to even breathe.


    "Then... what is it?"


    The arrogance on the face of the Crazy Dragon Sword Saint slowly gathered up, frowning and staring at the sky in the distance.


    "Could it be that big snake monster? Could it be a little too big...?"


    Blast Sword Saint''s expression was also not relaxed, and even became a little dignified.


    Just the aura emanating from that monster made him clearly feel,


    That monster is definitely not in the same dimension as the monsters he has encountered in the past!


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo''s eyes condensed, as if there was a sharp sword intent in his eyes,


    The momentum of the whole person changed suddenly in a moment, his eyes were fixed on the giant shadow that was moving rapidly, and the palms that held the bamboo strip were also tightly clenched together unconsciously.


    he,


    It was more clearly felt than everyone present,


    How terrifying is that upcoming monster!


    182 spikes


    "Des!"


    The red dragon flew to Des''s side and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    A pair of huge dragon eyes scrutinized her body carefully, and then heaved a sigh of relief,


    "Fortunately you are injured."


    Des''s eyes were fixed on the giant shadow flying in the sky.


    His face was full of surprises, as if he didn''t expect Bai Yu to appear at this time...


    Seeing this, the red dragon smiled and said, "I called Yemeng, so it''s still in time, right?"


    Des nodded when he heard the words.


    Indeed, the moment she saw Bai Yu appear, her whole heart relaxed.


    Even the last seal that was about to be lifted did not continue.


    "Whoosh!"


    The gust of wind and snowflakes keep flying,


    Bai Yu''s huge figure appeared in everyone''s sight, hovering above the sky, unable to see his head at a glance...


    The soldiers of the Star Empire looked up at the monster above their heads that seemed to fall down and crush them to death at any time.


    Although they have seen the red dragon that appeared with Bai Yu,


    but,


    The feeling of oppression coming from the top of the head still makes people tremble and cannot control it at all.


    No matter how well-trained soldiers are, they are still ordinary human beings.


    In the face of the appearance of a behemoth that transcends conventional understanding, and it is still so close,


    That kind of strong impact, it is impossible to be unshakable!


    I didn''t faint on the spot, which is already considered a good psychological quality.


    Star Empire soldiers are still like this,


    Those Gran Empire soldiers who were on the opposing side, not to mention more, felt only stronger.


    Especially when he was swept away by Bai Yu''s piercing snake eyes,


    Everyone seemed to fall into an ice cellar, and a chill went straight to the sky from the soles of their feet, so frightened that even the charging formation was messed up!


    The only ones who could remain calm under Bai Yu''s strong sense of oppression were the three legendary sword saints.


    It also looks rather reluctant.


    "Haha, this feeling..."


    The mad dragon sword body felt the trembling body, and only felt that the blood in the body began to boil.


    He clenched his fist the size of the sandbag tightly, and said with a hint of crazy excitement in his expression:


    "I haven''t felt it for a long time, this kind of excitement makes my whole body tremble!"


    Next to him, Sword Saint Hurricane nodded, stared at Bai Yu intently, and said:


    "Yes, it''s like going back to the time when the dragon was slaughtered. However, this monster should be stronger than that evil dragon!"


    "Fight! I can''t wait!"


    The Crazy Dragon Sword Saint laughed loudly in the sky, a strong red blood energy erupted from his body, and he charged forward towards Bai Yu with his giant sword in hand.


    Wind Sword Saint followed closely.


    The two were on the left and one on the right, the sword power on their bodies condensed to the extreme at this time, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a sword, rushing straight towards Bai Yu in the sky.


    "and many more!"


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo''s voice sounded.


    However, the two Sword Saints had already made their ultimate move and could not stop.


    Two sword rainbows, one red and one blue, whistled and slashed towards Bai Yu, and the whole world seemed to be cut open under these two sword rainbows.


    "boom!!"


    Jianhong slashed on Bai Yu''s huge body,


    Immediately, it shattered,


    The broken awns that turned into the sky scattered, revealing the figures of the two sword saints, and the incredible stunned expressions on their faces.


    Everyone below saw this scene, their scalps were numb, and their mouths were stunned.


    The combined ultimate move of the two sword saints can''t even hurt the monster? !


    Only then did Bai Yu move his snake eyes and look at the two humans, as if he noticed their existence at this moment, and looked at the level information above their heads.


    Crazy Dragon Sword Saint Blizzard Fens lv59.


    Wind Sword Saint Akar lv59.


    Immediately, the mind was condensed, and a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the air.


    The two red energy bombs quickly condensed, and the terrifying aura they contained caused the three sword saints to change color.


    Breath of energy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The two red beams shot out suddenly, and the entire space seemed to tremble. The two swords had no time to dodge, and were swallowed up by the energy beams, turning them into powder.


    Until the red beam disappeared in the sky, everyone below came back to their senses and looked up at the sky, but they couldn''t find the figures of the two sword saints.


    time,


    The whole scene fell into a dead silence!


    All of them had a chilling thought in their hearts.


    The two sword saints... were killed in seconds? !


    Des''s face also showed a hint of shock. Although she knew that Bai Yu''s strength had become stronger again, she had never thought of killing two swordsmen in one move!


    "Wow~"


    The red dragon''s eyes widened, and his mouth grew up unconsciously.


    Those two human beings who made it feel not easy were killed by Yemenga in seconds.


    Amazing!


    The red dragon showed star eyes.


    "Bah."


    Among the crowd below, Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo clenched his palm tightly, looking at the giant shadow in the sky, his face extremely embarrassing.


    Not a level at all!


    That monster is an existence completely beyond their level!


    He had clearly felt Bai Yu''s terror just now, but he was still a step behind!


    Thinking back to the scene where the two were killed in an instant, Xiu Suo slowly lowered his head and looked away, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    That kind of powerful attack, even he can''t follow it head-on!


    "!!"


    suddenly,


    The Shadowless Sword Saint felt a sense of danger all over his body, he raised his head suddenly, and saw the big snake monster in the sky, staring at him in the sky.


    "Gollum."


    Xiu Suo couldn''t help but swallowed, feeling as if he was being watched by an abyss beast from ancient times.


    "Hehe, am I scared..."


    Feeling the fear growing in his heart, Xiusuo suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, even though the smile was a bit ugly.


    He suppressed the fear in his heart, looked directly into Bai Yu''s eyes, loosened the bamboo stick in his hand, and slowly pulled out the long sword that was left at his waist.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Shadowless Sword Saint spread out a fierce sword intent, all the wind and snow were all smashed, and an area like a vacuum was immediately cleared.


    With a firm expression on his face, he murmured in a low voice:


    "Fear is inescapable. This move is the strongest sword skill I''ve learned from my long-term practice. It''s time to use it."


    above the sky,

 Chapter 155

    Bai Yu''s snake eyes stared at the tiny human below, but the level information on the other side''s head surprised him a little.


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo, level: lv61.


    Obviously they are all sword saints, but this one''s level has exceeded level 60.


    No wonder he felt stronger than the other two.


    Seeing that the opponent suppressed the fear in his heart and prepared to use his strongest sword skills to fight against him,


    There was a hint of admiration in Bai Yu''s eyes, and then his thoughts moved, and the sensible snake eyes quickly turned into a strange gray-white.


    A majestic spiritual force instantly locked the Shadowless Sword Saint.


    In an instant,


    The sky and the earth collapsed, and a phantom darkness engulfed the whole world.


    The Shadowless Sword Saint noticed the changes around him, and his face changed drastically.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong and closed his eyes immediately.


    It''s just an illusion!


    It''s just an illusion!


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng update is coming! If it''s cool to watch, just vote for it.�Ӊ*/?��*��


    183 The time has come for the whole army to attack


    It''s just an illusion!


    The Shadowless Sword Saint suddenly opened his eyes, but the boundless darkness was still imprinted in his eyes.


    "Ha ha����"


    The expression on his face suddenly froze, and the Shadowless Sword Saint stared blankly at the huge giant shadow in the void, and suddenly laughed.


    The whole body suddenly surged with sword intent, turning into a cold light that spreads all around, forming a special domain like a sword domain.


    The long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light, as if to dispel all the darkness.


    "Extreme��Shadowless Wind Strangulation Ends the Void Slash!"


    Xiu Suo clenched the long sword and slammed it out, and a sharp cold light suddenly slashed out.


    Immediately, it turned into a sword blade hundreds of meters long, which crisscrossed each other and slashed densely on the giant shadow in the void.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha...!"


    The entire illusory space was under the slashing of countless sword qi, and cracks appeared.


    Finally, it shattered with a bang.


    Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, but the next moment, the expression on his face became completely stiff.


    I saw that under the smashed void, there was still an endless void space.


    The giant shadow hovering in the void seemed to be unharmed, and the snake eyes stared at him quietly.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Xiu Suo took a step back, a look of incredible shock on his face.


    Your strongest sword skills are useless at all? !


    "Sigh~"


    At this moment, a screeching sound came from the darkness around him.


    There was a sound, and countless groups of snakes spread densely from the darkness, like a sea of ??snakes, endless.


    The Shadowless Sword Saint held his sword and slaughtered the group of snakes that came from all around, but it was raining snakes again in the sky, and among them were pythons nearly 100 meters away...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, the walls of the dark labyrinth rose from the ground, backlogged towards the middle, and together the repair rope and the snake customs were together.


    At the moment when the labyrinth was finally closed, the entire space was almost submerged by the sea of ??snakes, overflowing...


    In the faint, as if a miserable cry could be heard, and finally disappeared in the void...


    Everything that happens in the illusory realm is only one second in the outside world.


    Everyone is still in the shock of the fear of the two sword saints being killed in seconds,


    A miserable cry suddenly sounded, breaking the dead silence of the battlefield.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, but saw the Shadowless Sword Saint Xiusuo fell heavily on the ground, twitching continuously, his expression was painful, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his appearance looked extremely terrifying!


    This sudden scene,


    But it was like the last straw that broke the Gran Empire''s army.


    After a short period of sluggishness, everyone''s faces were horrified, and there was only one thought left in their minds.


    escape! ! !


    Otherwise, all of them will be buried here!


    Looking at the collapsed enemy army, everyone on the Star Empire side was still a little stunned, obviously not returning to their senses.


    Until the shocking scene of the red beams falling like a meteorite appeared,


    All the talents suddenly returned to their senses in the violent shaking of the ground,


    Looking at the army of the enemy country screaming under the terrifying attack of the catastrophe, my heart trembled.


    Des waved the epee in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly:


    "Army attack!!"


    The red dragon responded first, roaring and flying into the sky. All the imperial soldiers were stunned for a while, and then they shouted and launched a pursuit, with great momentum.


    It''s time to counterattack!


    Bai Yu hovered above the sky, watching the imperial army chasing down below, and did not continue to shoot.


    However, his existence is enough to deter all the enemy troops, and he cannot raise a trace of courage to resist.


    that''s it,


    Under this almost unilateral crushing situation, the entire army of the Gran Empire was basically wiped out, and only a few people escaped.


    And the victory of this battle has almost directly affected the situation of the entire war.


    The three sword saints died in battle! Tens of thousands of troops were wiped out!


    It is not a heavy blow to the Gran Empire!


    When the news came back to the empire, the entire empire was horrified.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Almost when Bai Yu defeated the Grand Empire army,


    The border town of Cyril Empire also welcomed a terrifying existence.


    apostle!


    All the registrants and those indigenous humans were in shock when they looked at the blurry black shadow that suddenly appeared in the sky, and did not react at all.


    "That''s the apostle? Why can''t I see clearly, am I dazzled..."


    "You don''t have dazzling eyes, and I feel the same way! It should be the apostle''s own special ability that prevents us from seeing it clearly."


    "Why did the apostles appear here? Isn''t there going to be another war?"


    "It''s such a strong aura, but I can''t breathe just by looking at it."


    "..."


    Everyone is facing the enemy.


    above the sky,


    The black shadow glanced at all the humans below, but didn''t feel the breath that made it care, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and then raised his palm.


    "Come on, let''s give you some gifts."


    The voice fell,


    Black awns condensed in the air, gathered on its palm, and finally compressed into a black energy circle.


    "boom!!!"


    A black light beam suddenly blasted out.


    A huge black light suddenly erupted from below, and it continued to spread around. Everyone couldn''t even escape, and they were immediately swept inside, and the entire border city was completely destroyed!


    The violent energy beam was continuously twisted, and finally turned into a mushroom. The cloud slowly rose, and the violent fire was accompanied by billowing smoke, filling the entire space.


    The black shadow was quietly suspended in mid-air, his eyes calmly watching everything below, and then his body trembled, and there was a cracking sound in the air, and then disappeared.


    The huge movement in the border town has completely attracted the attention of other surrounding cities.


    In particular, Feiyu City, which is next to it, suffered a huge implication, and half of the city was directly destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden explosion. Looking at the mushroom cloud rising in the sky, their hearts were shocked.


    However,


    It''s far from over.


    When the figure of the apostle descended over the city, the disaster really began.


    ...


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Thousand Years Snow Mountain.


    The battle is over. At this moment, all the imperial soldiers are cleaning the battlefield, but their eyes can''t help but look at the towering giant python in the distance.


    Until now, everyone still feels like everything is a dream.


    They were originally attacked by the enemy army led by the three sword saints and fell into a trap, but they were rescued by a monster.


    Moreover, the strength of that monster is so powerful that they doubt life.


    Kill the two Sword Saints in seconds, and the last Sword Saint was directly scared to death!


    Such a terrifying achievement,


    Even if they are just bystanders, they can take it out and blow it for a lifetime!


    184 Mythical creatures from ancient times


    "After this battle is over, the Gran Empire should stop for a while."


    Des''s tone revealed a hint of ease.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, she had never fought such a smooth battle, and she felt that the huge boulder on her body suddenly lightened a lot.


    I couldn''t help feeling in my heart, what a right decision it was to become friends with Bai Yu.


    not far away,


    If Bai Yu hadn''t appeared in time this time, the imperial army would have suffered heavy casualties.


    As a result, the entire war has developed towards a situation that is unfavorable to the Star Empire, and even laid a defeat.


    And vice versa, this great defeat has not much impact on the Gran Empire.


    It will take a long time to recover.


    "Aren''t you going to chase after the victory?"


    Bai Yu said in a deep voice, Des''s figure was reflected in the snake''s eyes.

 Chapter 156

    Des was startled, "You mean..."


    "Go directly to the Gran Empire and end this war."


    Bai Yu said naturally.


    Seeing this, Des wanted to explain that the war was not fought like this, and he needed to consider many aspects.


    But when she looked at Bai Yu, she couldn''t say the words that came to her lips.


    It seems... as long as Bai Yu is willing, this war may end early.


    All the aspects that they need to consider, in front of him, seem to be no problem...


    However, this requires Bai Yu to go out in person.


    Even Des couldn''t be sure that he could persuade the opponent.


    "That''s it, I will go out in person, you, the general of the empire, will follow, and the others will stay here, or return to the empire."


    Just when Des hesitated and didn''t know how to speak, Bai Yu had already made a decision.


    When the war ends early, his old buddies can focus on finding bloodline materials for him, right?


    "And me, Yermungard, and me, and me."


    The red dragon immediately added to the side, showing its existence.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "hey-hey."


    When the red dragon heard the words, he suddenly let out a naive laugh.


    The eyes of all the imperial soldiers who were secretly paying attention to the situation here in the distance were bursting out of their sockets.


    That red dragon still laughs? ?


    Des, on the other hand, looked at Bai Yu earnestly, and his mind was racing.


    Finally, he nodded firmly, his thin lips parted lightly, and he uttered a word, "Okay."


    After a moment.


    All the imperial soldiers fell into silence when they watched General Des disappear in the snow, as well as the Red Dragon and Bai Yu who were with him.


    "General Des she..."


    "This is about to launch the final fatal blow to the Gran Empire."


    Although there were only three of them, no, three to be precise.


    After all, Des was born from a dark elf, and strictly speaking, he was not a human being.


    Plus a red dragon, and an absolute heavyweight snake monster.


    Such a combination, instead of the Star Empire, went out to the enemy country, but in the hearts of all the soldiers of the Empire, there was an unusual peace of mind.


    That''s right,


    Just peace of mind.


    What could be more reassuring than the combination of those three?


    In their minds, recalling the image of the two sword saints being killed in seconds, everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    I couldn''t help but feel fortunate in my heart that the monster was still on their side.


    otherwise����


    Don''t dare to think. Don''t dare to think.


    correct,


    There is also the last Shadowless Sword Saint, Xiusuo.


    Although there is still a faint breath, judging from his tragic appearance, it is estimated that he will not live long.


    For such a legendary character, they naturally dare not make up for it casually.


    After questioning General Des, the answer he got was to take him back and imprison him.


    As for whether or not to survive, it is up to fate.


    ...


    Gran Empire border.


    Frontline troops stationed.


    Tents are lined up on the snow.


    There was a fire in front of the tent, and soldiers in armor sat in a group, grilling food, talking and laughing, looking quite relaxed.


    It has been almost half a day since the team led by the three sword saints left, and after counting the time, the battle is probably about to end.


    The three major swordsmen came out at the same time, and they really couldn''t imagine how this lineup would lose.


    Many people are already cheering and celebrating this war that is about to be won.


    However,


    This good mood didn''t last long.


    Just when I saw the soldiers who fled back in embarrassment, they disappeared.


    "Monster! There are monsters in the Star Empire!!!"


    "Three Sword Saints! All of them are dead!!"


    Hearing what the soldiers who fled back said,


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    The leading general in red heavy armor was born and scolded:


    "What nonsense! The three major swordsmen died in battle, and this kind of nonsense is also spoken!!"


    "Take them down first, and bring them to see me after they calm down!"


    With a wave of his hand, the few soldiers who seemed to be in shock were all taken away.


    The heavy armored general swept his eyes to the surroundings, seeing that the expressions on the faces of all the soldiers were still somewhat unnatural, he snorted heavily, and said:


    "The three sword saints are all rumored powerhouses. How could they be killed in battle? Who would dare to spread such rumors that disturb the hearts of the army in private, and be careful with military law!"


    After all, the heavy armored general threw his hand back into the tent, but his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    After a long time, the heavy armored general sighed, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and instructed the soldiers at the entrance of the tent:


    "Look at those guys, have they calmed down now? If they calm down, bring them here."


    "Yes."


    After the soldier responded, he lifted the curtain and was about to go out.


    The whole person froze in place instantly when he noticed the huge black shadow in the sky in the distance.


    The expression on his face is visible to the naked eye and climbs to a horrified color called fear!


    "What''s wrong?"


    The heavy armored general frowned when he saw this, but he heard an uproar from outside, the sound became louder and louder, as if there was a military chaos.


    The heavy-armored general stood up suddenly, and shouted loudly: "What happened?" At the same time, he walked quickly towards the outside.


    When he came to the outside of the tent, he looked up at the sky in the distance, and the moment his eyes contacted the behemoth, he suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhead!


    The heart seems to stop beating in an instant!


    I see above the sky,


    A towering giant python with no end in sight circled slowly, as if a mythical creature from ancient times appeared in front of them through time and space.


    The huge body exudes the breath of ancient times, and the snake eyes stare at everything below.


    "!!!"


    Everyone was stunned in place.


    Just being stared at by that towering python, I felt that my whole heart was about to jump out of my chest, my breathing became difficult and rapid, and I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move at all.


    without any exaggeration,


    The appearance of the Baiyu World Snake alone is enough to make most of the soldiers of the Gran Empire lose their combat effectiveness.


    The soldiers who were trembling with fear and collapsed to the ground were the best proof.


    185 Going straight to Huanglong


    "Demon, monster, monster?!!"


    "Is that...an ancient monster...!!"


    "The monster is here, big, everyone, run away!!"


    The breath of fear swept the audience,


    As the last voice sounded,


    All the imperial soldiers woke up from a dream, and then they were like bone tablets, ten, one hundred, one thousand, even ten thousand...


    Under the pressure of that terrifying aura, they all threw away their armor and fled.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, staring calmly at the scene below.


    Although almost half of the soldiers escaped, half remained.


    only,


    Regardless of whether the soldiers of the Gran Empire escaped or not, and how many people remained, in Bai Yu''s eyes, there was actually no difference.


    "Go ahead."


    This sentence came out of his mouth.


    The red dragon flew out with Des.


    This pair of the strongest dragoons in the Starry Sky Empire immediately roared the entire battlefield, invincible and unstoppable.


    If the Three Swordsmen still existed, perhaps Red Dragon and Des would still have some scruples.


    However, in reality there are not so many ifs.


    Two of the three Sword Saints that the Gran Empire relied on have now gone.


    The only one left, I don''t know how long it will live.


    not to mention,


    There is also Bai Yu who swept the formation himself, even if the three sword saints are capable of defying the sky and come back to life, he can make them die again!


    that''s it.


    Tens of thousands of the Grand Empire army, dominated by fear, had no intention of fighting, and they were defeated and fled!


    You don''t even need Bai Yu to do it yourself.


    The pair of dragoons, Des and the Red Dragon alone, killed the Gran Empire army to the point of utter destruction.


    "call--"


    The howling wind came from overhead.


    The fleeing soldiers either fell to the ground one after another, or raised their heads in awe,


    Looking at the huge giant shadow flying over the top of his head, his whole heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "That direction... not good! Their goal is the entire empire!"


    The heavy-armored general fell to the ground with a sullen face, looking at the direction that the towering giant python was heading, his heart shook and his face changed greatly.


    "Hurry up and stop them!!"


    However,

 Chapter 157

    All the soldiers around were in fear, and there was no thought of blocking at all.


    "boom!"


    A scorching fireball flew from behind, and the nearby soldiers were crawling on the ground in embarrassment, and the fireball hit the ground immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, the red dragon carried Des on his back and chased after Bai Yu in front. For the soldiers below, they have completely ignored it.


    "..."


    Looking at the figure on the red dragon''s back, the heavy armored general clenched his fists tightly together, gnashing his teeth, "Des!!"


    The general of the Star Empire actually mingled with monsters.


    Now, with the powerful strength of the monsters, he is launching a counterattack against the Gran Empire!


    This����


    Simply cheating! !


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Cyril Empire, Feather City.


    At this moment, it has been razed to the ground.


    In the ruins of the rising fire, screams came one after another.


    Countless people were seriously injured in the explosion just now, and many more died directly.


    Indistinctly, you can still hear the violent explosion from the distant heaven and earth, as well as the slowly rising black mushroom cloud.


    The whole ground was still shaking.


    On this day, the Cyril Empire suffered the most terrifying monster attack in hundreds of years.


    Starting from the border city, almost all the surrounding cities have been destroyed, and what remains is only luck.


    The apostles did not scatter too much attention in other cities,


    Instead, he pushed forward all the way, straight to Huanglong, and came to the capital of the Cyril Empire!


    When it appeared here, the entire royal capital had entered the first-level alert.


    High-level magical defenses shrouded the entire city, and the shrine angels were dispatched in large numbers, the guards of the empire, and countless adventurers and landers...


    At this moment, they are all gathered here, waiting for the appearance of the apostles.


    Outside the magic shield.


    The apostle quietly stared at the humans below the capital, his dark eyes squinting at the magic hood, "You want to block me with this kind of thing?"


    It stretched out its palm and pressed it on the magic shield,


    Suddenly, a strong purple current spread and attacked it.


    The apostle was unmoved at all, still bombarding it with electric current, his eyes were always looking through the magic cover, watching all the humans below.


    When I saw the shocked expressions on those faces,


    The corners of the apostle''s mouth curled into a sneer, and the palm of his hand suddenly exerted force,


    The purple electric current was suddenly shattered, and the entire magic cover shook violently as if it had been hit hard.


    One after another huge ripples spread around.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    The palm continues to exert force,


    On the fourth exertion,


    The entire magic shield was shattered with a bang, and dissipated as fragments of the sky.


    Below, all the mages who were trying their best to maintain the magic hood immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and retreated one after another.


    He looked at the black shadow in the sky with a horrified expression, and a huge wave rose in his heart.


    That is the high-level magic defense cover that has existed since the establishment of the royal capital!


    Now, it was actually smashed by that monster... Shengsheng with one hand? !


    "Stop it now!"


    "Never let it go any further!"


    All the angels turned into streaks of golden light and rushed out.


    Seeing this, the apostle swiped his palm, and a black light screen was formed in front of him, blocking all the golden light.


    In the end, the light screen shattered with a bang, and all the angels flew out.


    The absolute strength, the gap between the two sides, is clear at a glance!


    "Let''s all go together."


    "Let me see if you humans have made progress in the past few hundred years."


    Eyes despised all the humans below, the apostle''s calm words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    ...


    [Tower of God] 20th floor, Gran Empire.


    Imperial Palace.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely solemn.


    The situation about the battlefield has been passed here, and everyone knows what happened on the front line.


    The three sword saints died in battle!


    The Imperial Army was wiped out!


    That terrifying monster was already heading towards the imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty, retreat first! If the news is true, the strength of that monster is no longer comparable to us humans..."


    "The Star Empire is simply too despicable! Aren''t they afraid of being spurned by all humans for using the power of monsters?!"


    "Don''t be arguing, the most urgent thing is to figure out how to deal with the current situation. Don''t forget, that monster is likely to arrive here soon!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to retreat first, leaving the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood."


    "Fuck! You can say that! You didn''t even see the monster face, so you were so scared that you wanted to run away?!"


    on the throne,


    The fat king looked at the quarrelling ministers below, and couldn''t help but slapped him on the face, giving him a headache.


    "Your Majesty Father, my son has thought of a method, but I don''t know if it''s feasible or not?"


    at this time,


    A voice suddenly remembered that all the ministers could not help but quiet down and looked at the young man who was speaking.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd,


    The young man dressed in gorgeous clothes was not at all stage frightened, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, exuding a calm and calm temperament.


    However, before everyone heard his attention, they were a little convinced in their hearts.


    "Come on! What do you think of? If it is feasible, the father will reward you heavily."


    The king''s eyes lit up,


    The fat body couldn''t help leaning forward,


    A pair of narrow eyes stared at his good son, the young man with a calm expression.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is here, brother Meng votes. I love you guys, so what? (���ը�)?


    186 The madman in the dungeon protects the dragon clan


    "Dungeon."


    Facing the gazes of everyone, the young man looked calm and spit out these two words.


    "Dungeon?"


    All the ministers were stunned when they heard the words, thinking about what method this was.


    Then someone suddenly thought of something, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Dungeon?! You mean..."


    The young man smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what you think."


    "Absolutely not!"


    "I don''t agree with this method!"


    Other ministers also reacted, and immediately rejected this approach, with a very firm attitude.


    However,


    The fat man on the throne had a hint of hesitation on his face.


    "Your Majesty, you must not release that guy. Otherwise, maybe he will destroy the entire king before the monster arrives!"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t agree! The guy locked in the dungeon is a complete lunatic! He must not be released!"


    "..."


    The ministers'' opposition clearly influenced the fat man''s decision.


    Indeed, if the lunatic in that dungeon is released, the entire royal capital may be destroyed, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    But if you don''t let that guy out, who can deal with that terrifying monster?


    The fat man frowned and felt a headache.


    After the proposal, the young man closed his mouth and stopped talking, quietly watching everyone in the hall perform,


    Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of deep contempt.


    Not only those ministers, but the fat man on the throne.


    "Forget it, this method is not feasible."


    The fat man finally rejected the young man''s solution, and the ministers were relieved to hear that, they were really worried that the king''s brain would be overheated and he would make a misplaced decision.


    In that case, let alone waiting for the monsters to appear, the king is likely to be destroyed in advance.


    Thinking of this, many ministers looked at the young man and shook their heads.


    Just now, I was looking forward to what he could think of, but I didn''t expect them to think highly of that young man.


    Just as everyone continued to frown and think about other feasible ways,


    outside the palace,


    A soldier suddenly rushed in, trembling so much that he couldn''t speak, and he almost lost his footing.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty!! Outside, the devil, the monster is coming!!!"


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    One of the men with a strong physique suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, scolded the soldier, and said in a buoyant voice:


    "Hurry up and panic, what kind of decency! Be more careful, where is the monster now?"


    "Just, just outside in the sky!"


    The ministers looked at each other and came to the outside of the palace in unison.


    As soon as I came out, I suddenly felt a darkness in front of my eyes and looked up.


    Immediately, all the cheeks were pale and horrified, and several of them were even more frightened and staggered back a few steps.

 Chapter 158

    In the sight of everyone, I saw a giant shadow that covered the sky and hovered above the sky.


    The huge body is coiled around in a circle, and there is no end in sight.


    The terrifying aura that exudes from the whole body is constantly accumulating, making people almost suffocating.


    inside the palace,


    The young man also looked up at the sky, and the calm on his face could no longer be maintained, replaced by a look of horror that could not be concealed.


    Then he took a deep breath, calmed his breath, and forced himself to calm down.


    When everyone was not paying attention, he quietly left behind the palace and walked quickly in the direction of the dungeon.


    ...


    With the arrival of Bai Yu and others, the entire royal capital has fallen into chaos.


    All the commoners and nobles were frightened and fled in panic, and of course there were also humans who faced their fears and stood up bravely.


    However, in Bai Yu''s eyes, those people are completely equivalent to non-existence.


    Because they... are just too weak.


    He was so weak that it was difficult to even attract Bai Yu''s attention.


    Mental sensation enveloped the surroundings, and the serpent eyes locked on the distant palace, and the fat man with the crown suddenly entered Bai Yu''s line of sight.


    "Is the king of this empire actually like this pig...?"


    Bai Yu was a little surprised, and then shook his head, anyway, he is a dying person, no matter what kind of pig he is, it is the same!


    "Yemengard, are we going to destroy the whole city?"


    The red dragon glanced at the large circle below and asked suspiciously.


    At such an important moment, the Red Dragon was still able to screw it up.


    Knowing that now is not the time to follow your own temperament, it is right to listen to Yemengade.


    "No, just destroy the palace directly."


    "See that direction? Almost all the important people in this empire are there."


    "As long as they are all sent to hell, the entire empire is almost in chaos."


    "The war will be over by then."


    Bai Yu said slowly, and the Red Dragon listened carefully, nodding from time to time, looking like he was being taught.


    Des, who took this scene into his eyes, opened his mouth and hesitated.


    Forget it, don''t try to understand these two non-human beings with human thinking!


    Looking at it from another angle, Bai Yu''s statement is not wrong.


    Directly execute the king of the enemy country, including the important ministers who hold the power with a large vote,


    The whole country would indeed be thrown into chaos and it would be hard to think about war.


    The Star Empire will naturally be able to win this war,


    He could even take this opportunity to bite a piece of fat from the Gran Empire.


    It''s just that the impact on the Gran Empire is huge!


    "Protect His Majesty the King!"


    "The monster is coming this way! Escort! Everyone escorts!"


    "..."


    Inside the palace, the imperial soldiers moved in a panic.


    A young soldier was about to be scared to the ground, but was supported by someone behind him.


    Looking back, the young soldier froze for a moment, and then his eyes burst into hope.


    "Don''t worry, next, leave it to us."


    The person who spoke was an extraordinary general wearing blue light armor.


    Beside him, there are three equally powerful men standing.


    After all the soldiers around saw a few people appear, the panicked mood gradually stabilized, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts.


    Even those palace ministers were relieved at the same time.


    "Hehe, I can''t think of the time when our Dragon Protector Clan will take action!"


    "The monster this time is not easy! I heard that all the three sword saints died in its hands!"


    "It''s useless to talk, let''s fight!"


    The voice fell,


    The four generals shouted loudly, and they burst into their strongest forms in unison, a blood-colored dragon shadow shrouded their bodies, condensed a single wing, and rushed towards Bai Yu in the sky unstoppable.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!!!"


    in a violent collision.


    The four figures collided on Bai Yu''s huge body,


    Immediately after being struck by lightning, it flew out backwards, and finally smashed into the ground heavily, unable to bear it for a long time.


    "..."


    All the palace ministers stared blankly at this scene, stunned for a few seconds, and finally broke their nerves, screamed strangely, left the king, and ran away.


    The surrounding soldiers also fell into chaos.


    The attack above the head is followed by the attack!


    "boom!!!"


    "boom!!!"


    The scorching fireballs, icy and icy with sword energy, came from top to bottom, all attacked!


    Everyone hugged their heads and ran away, extremely embarrassed.


    Those kings and ministers who were high and high on weekdays have all become fearful, greedy for life and fear of death at this moment.


    Several ministers could not dodge in time, and were directly turned into coke in the fireball, and were smashed and frozen into ice cubes on the spot by the frost sword energy. The scene was tragic and unusual.


    187 Headshot


    Palace, Dungeon.


    Listening to the movement outside, the entire tunnel was shaking constantly, as if it might collapse at any time.


    The young man couldn''t help but quicken his pace and walked towards the innermost direction.


    When he came to the innermost cell of the dungeon, he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Looking through the specially made metal cage, he looked at the man whose limbs were blocked by iron chains and his head was hanging down.


    The horrific wounds on his body made his scalp tingle just by looking at it, and he took a deep breath.


    It''s hard to imagine how a man survived under such inhuman torture...


    "Clang clang clang."


    Reaching out and knocking on the cage, a crisp sound echoed in the dungeon.


    "I know you''re awake."


    The young man looked at the man with disheveled hair and said.


    Seeing that there was no response from the other party, the young man''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he slowly said: "In fact, I know a little about what happened back then."


    The voice fell, and the man moved.


    He raised his head suddenly, staring at the young man outside the cage like a beast.


    That terrifying gaze made the young man take a step back subconsciously.


    He suppressed the trace of fear in his heart, calmed down and said:


    "I can let you out now and tell you the participants and murderers of that incident, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Regardless of whether the other party answered or not, the young man said straight to the point:


    "There is a very dangerous monster appearing in the sky above the capital. I need your strength to help me defeat it."


    "Nod your head if you agree."


    The young man stared at the man and said word by word.


    He stared at the other party''s fierce eyes like a beast, and did not give in at all.


    After the two looked at each other for about ten seconds,


    The man finally nodded.


    Seeing this, the young man''s expression did not change, but he breathed a sigh of relief, then took out the key to open the cage and came to the man.


    Feeling the beast aura emanating from the opponent''s body so close, the heartbeat can''t help but speed up a bit.


    "Now, I will untie the seal chain on you, I hope you can abide by the agreement."


    After that, the young man calmed down his pounding heart and reached out to untie the chains on the man''s limbs.


    In fact, he is also gambling. Everyone is happy when he wins the bet, and when he loses the bet...


    Do not!


    Absolutely not to lose!


    With the movement this man made in the capital back then, he would never give up any chance to know the murderer.


    "Crack, click..."


    The chains are all undone.


    The man seemed to lift the seal, and a powerful momentum suddenly erupted from his body, which turned into a substantial shock of air, filling the entire dungeon.


    The young man was suddenly pushed back a few steps, and his eyes flashed with shock when he looked at the man.


    It seems that what he sees is not a human being, but a beast of a flood in human skin!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    The young man only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person was strangled by the neck and lifted up.


    "Who is the murderer!"


    The man looked at each other with a dead man''s eyes, as if the young man would not hesitate to snap his neck if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer.


    The young man covered his neck with his hands and struggled constantly, panicking in his heart, but he had no intention of answering at all.


    In the end, when the young man rolled his eyes and was about to die soon.


    The man released his palm, threw him on the ground, and said sharply:


    "After I come back, if you don''t tell me the murderer, then the entire king will be buried with her."


    Having said that, ignoring the young man who was crawling on the ground like a dog and gasping for breath, the man walked towards the outside of the dungeon.


    The young man behind him looked at the back of the man leaving, gasping for breath.


    After a long time, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the smile became bigger and bigger, and the whole face showed a wanton and silent laughter.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    The breath of fire burned the ground.


    After Bai Yu''s earnest teachings, the red dragon is now completely targeting those palace ministers.


    As for those imperial soldiers, they were all ignored by it.

 Chapter 159

    Looking at the minister who was screaming and fleeing under the breath of flames, the red dragon''s pupils were frighteningly bright, and a look of excitement flashed in it.


    suddenly.


    The whole ground vibrated violently, and the last huge piece of ground surging up, accompanied by violent air waves, attacked the red dragon.


    "Hey."


    The cold light flashed away.


    Des held a black epee, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked down at the ground that had been cut open.


    There, a man with red fruit on his upper body and scars all over his body stood there.


    The messy black hair kept fluttering, and the man''s beast-like pupils quietly stared at the red dragon and Des above the sky, and finally fell on Bai Yu.


    "What??! How did that lunatic get released??"


    "Crazy crazy! Have you forgotten how much you paid to catch him?! You dare to let him out!!"


    "Don''t worry about it at a time like this! Let them kill each other!"


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, all the palace ministers suddenly changed color.


    Immediately, he couldn''t care less, and wanted to take advantage of the present opportunity to escape.


    However, the man''s gaze suddenly shifted to them, and everyone''s body froze suddenly, as if they were being stared at by a beast that was devoured by a chosen person.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The man''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in the crowd,


    In his hand, he was also holding the head of a minister who kept calling, like a watermelon.


    The expressions of the other people around changed greatly, and before they could say anything,


    Just hear a "poof" sound.


    The minister directly burst into bloom.


    Blood splattered on the faces of all the surrounding ministers, and everyone was trembling with fear, and their hands and feet were cold.


    "you you you you����"


    The ministers were pale and bloodless, and their voices began to tremble.


    The man didn''t even look at them, let the blood on his palms slowly drip, and looked at the red dragon and Des in the sky.


    The hatred of the year, he will get it all back bit by bit.


    That disgusting minister just now was just a little interest.


    After he had dealt with the other things that were in the way, it was just the beginning.


    "Hey."


    A black flame suddenly burned on the man''s body, covering the whole body, and the whole person looked like a messenger from the underworld.


    above the sky.


    Des narrowed his eyes slightly and reminded aloud: "Be careful, this guy is very strong."


    Almost as soon as Des finished speaking,


    The man rushed towards them violently, and his fists burning with black flames slammed heavily.


    Des slashed with a heavy sword, and a sharp icy sword slashed out.


    "boom!!!"


    Fire Fist and Frost Sword Qi collided.


    A large number of air waves erupted and spread around.


    The red dragon opened its mouth, and a flame bomb shot out toward the front.


    But it was directly crushed in the next instant.


    The flame bomb was torn apart, revealing the figure of the black flame man, and then turned into a black shadow, rushing straight towards one person and one dragon.


    188 Invincible Despair


    "boom!!!"


    In a violent collision.


    Des stepped back ten meters, feeling the impact from the giant sword, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The Gran Empire still hides such a powerful guy? !


    "Whoosh!"


    The shadows struck again, giving Des no chance to react at all.


    The fist wrapped in black flame slammed heavily, and a strong wave of air erupted, directly knocking Des out.


    "Roar!"


    The red dragon roared and shook its wings violently.


    The black flame man stepped down and stepped down, actually directly stepping the red dragon from the sky to the ground.


    "boom!!"


    The red dragon slammed into the ground heavily, and suddenly collided with huge cracks.


    The black flame man was about to move on,


    However, he suddenly felt a palpitation, and when he looked back, he saw Bai Yu''s deep snake eyes staring at him quietly.


    Just a glance.


    The black flame man fell to his knees as if struck by lightning, his face extremely painful.


    The red dragon took advantage of the situation to break free from the black flame man on his back and threw him out. Des shot at the same time, and the ice sword qi shot out one after another.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The sword qi pierced the air, slashed at the black flame man with a whistling, and finally fell to the ground and drew a distance of dozens of meters before it stopped.


    Red Dragon and Des chased after the victory, and the flame breath and ice sword qi blasted towards the direction of the black flame man.


    After the short fight just now, they all clearly realized the power of the black flame man.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s intervention, one person and one dragon would have been in deep struggle.


    Where will the enemy take the lead like now.


    Their intuition was not wrong.


    The strength of the black flame man is indeed above them.


    Even Bai Yu was quite surprised by the level of lv69.


    Unexpectedly, such a small Gran Empire still hides such a number one person.


    You must know that this is the twentieth floor, and monsters above the sixtieth level are relatively rare, not to mention the indigenous humans!


    That black flame man is much stronger than the Four Great Sword Saints!


    Whether it''s rank or strength...


    At this time, although Des and the Red Dragon teamed up, they were temporarily at a disadvantage.


    But that was more because the man was hit hard by Bai Yu''s vain and snake-eye attack, and it was difficult for him to recover for the time being.


    To know that just being able to take Bai Yu''s move and not die, this is enough to prove something.


    not to mention,


    In Bai Yu''s mental induction, the signs of Hei Yan man''s life not only did not weaken, but continued to increase.


    Just like taking some kind of special medicine, the vitality is constantly catalyzed, and similarly, the strength is also rising.


    to the back,


    The man''s entire body was almost covered in black flames, burning roaringly.


    in the flames,


    A headless giant that seemed to come from the void vaguely appeared. His limbs were tied with broken chains, and he moved with the man''s movements, and the movements were exactly the same...


    In this state of the black flame man, even Red Dragon and Des had to avoid his edge, losing in a row.


    When all the palace ministers in the distance saw this scene, their hearts, which were originally frightened, gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the black flame man who was killing all directions, his eyes kept flickering, and he hoped that it would be best for him to perish with the big snake monster in the sky.


    Behind a building somewhere in the palace,


    A young man in gorgeous clothes hid here, watching the battle ahead intently.


    When he saw the black flame man burst into strength and successfully suppressed Red Dragon and Des, he couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face, and he couldn''t help but squeeze his palms slowly.


    very good!


    The youth murmured inwardly.


    Judging from the powerful strength shown by the black flame man, he was completely able to defeat the red dragon and the general of the Star Empire.


    leftover����


    Looking at the towering giant python in the sky, the young man pursed his dry lips. As long as the black flame man kills the monster again, everything will be over.


    As for the murderer he promised to tell the other party about that incident back then,


    Young people have no psychological burden at all.


    That incident back then was perhaps a scandal and taboo for other high-ranking nobles, and they kept it a secret from each other.


    However, young people have no scruples.


    on the contrary,


    He even thought about using the hands of the black flame man to solve some troublesome existences to achieve some goals in his heart.


    However,


    The thought just appeared in the young man''s mind not long ago.


    Just after Bai Yu made his move, he gradually began to waver.


    When he watched the black flame man collide again and again, but even Bai Yu''s defensive barrier could not be shaken,


    The whole heart can not help but slowly fell to the bottom.


    The mood of the palace ministers at this time was almost the same as that of the youth.


    Seeing that the Heiyan man couldn''t do any harm to Bai Yu, how could they still think about it so much?


    I just hope that the black flame man can be stronger and defeat Bai Yu directly, or even kill him.


    As for the contradictions and grievances between them, it is not too late to deal with the monsters!


    pity,


    They can only think about it in their hearts.


    Watching the black flame man collide again and again and fall down again and again, everyone started looking forward to it, and then gradually gave up.


    In my heart, I could feel Bai Yu''s strength even more. The invincible despair gradually shrouded everyone''s heart, lingering.


    "Let''s escape, we still have time to escape while that lunatic is still defeated."


    "That monster is too powerful! It''s impossible to defeat! Damn it, why isn''t it a monster of the Gran Empire?"


    "Withdraw! The capital can''t be saved anymore. As long as life is still alive, it''s a big deal to continue living in another place."


    "His Majesty the King, eh, what about His Majesty the King?"


    "Escaped long ago! What are we still doing here? Waiting to die?"


    Those ministers who were still alive at this time were preparing to sneak away.


    As for His Majesty the King, who they cared about, the moment the black flame man appeared, he had already slipped away in advance.

 Chapter 160

    "call."


    "call."


    Hearing the movement behind him, the king was so frightened that he didn''t dare to turn his head back and ran desperately.


    He was gasping for breath, his whole body shaking constantly.


    suddenly,


    When he ran to the corner of a certain palace, he was startled by the youth in Chinese clothes hiding here, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the palace is very dangerous now, I will take you out of here."


    There was a trace of anxiety in the young man''s face.


    While speaking, he glanced at the battlefield in the distance, and a trace of annoyance and unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    When the fat man saw this, he still didn''t know what he was thinking,


    Originally, he still wanted to maintain his majesty as a father and king, and reminded the young man a few words,


    However, the movement from the back made the fat man retract his words and immediately urged:


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Immediately under the leadership of the youth, the two quickly left here.


    only,


    Fat men didn''t notice,


    After the youth turned around,


    There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and it quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Brother Moe! Remember to use your little hands to vote! (��o��)


    189 Stable sense of security


    "boom!!"


    The black flame man slammed into the ground heavily, and suddenly knocked out a pothole several meters deep.


    He stood up slowly from the bottom of the pit, staring at Bai Yu in the sky with beast-like eyes, and suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly.


    The black flames around him burned violently, and the headless giant in the flames also shook his arms violently, making a roar that seemed to come from the void.


    "Hey!"


    The black flame man stretched out his hand, and the black flame suddenly condensed into a long sword.


    Behind him, the headless giant stretched out his huge arm at the same time, and pulled out a broken broken sword from the black flame.


    The momentum of the whole person is still rising.


    I saw the black flame man slowly bend his knees, then slammed on the ground, the whole person rushed to the sky,


    Holding the black flame sword tightly, it turned into a black awn and slashed down!


    The headless giant behind him simultaneously slashed down while holding the broken sword.


    The two merged into one, and the black light suddenly burst into a violent light.


    "boom!!!"


    The black light slashed above the barrier, creating ripples, and finally shattered.


    Immediately after the second, the third barrier shattered one after another,


    However,


    In the end, the black light was still unable to completely break through the defense of the infinite barrier, and was firmly blocked by the fourth barrier light.


    This is the power of the Infinite Barrier.


    As long as the enemy''s attack cannot penetrate all barriers in an instant,


    So,


    There will be countless barriers constantly dignified, constantly blocking the power of defusing the attack, until finally it is completely resisted.


    With the upgrade of Bai Yu''s bloodline, strength and skills, etc.,


    Now, in the form of the snake in the world of Bai Yu, it is almost impossible to break through the infinite barrier and hurt him in an instant!


    Even those high-level monster bosses are difficult to do.


    Although the black flame man has some strength,


    But obviously no exception.


    "..."


    Looking at the blocked black light, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the black flame man, and he roared,


    The right arm holding the black flame sword was retracted, and then slashed out with greater force.


    Again and again, slashing at the barrier frantically, as if more than tired.


    The Red Dragon is located inside the Infinite Barrier. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel a little apprehensive. Is it not a human being, or is the Black Flame man not a human being?


    You must know that even Des, the strongest in the Star Empire, didn''t give it such a feeling.


    The black flame man in front of him made him feel a trace of fear from human beings.


    It''s not that I was intimidated by the strength of the opponent,


    It was the fierce aura of the beast on the black flame man, which made the red dragon feel incredible.


    Even if the man turned into a real beast at this moment, it probably wouldn''t be surprised.


    However, it''s okay.


    Even such a non-human black flame man is not worth mentioning in front of Yemengade.


    The red dragon couldn''t help but sneak a glance at the majestic body next to him, only to feel a sense of security in his heart.


    If only I could stay by Yemengarde''s side all the time...


    No no no.


    How can I have such lazy thoughts.


    The red dragon suddenly returned to his senses and kept shaking his head to wake himself up.


    It still has to work hard to cultivate and join the organization that Yermengard mentioned!


    If the strength is too weak, it will definitely not work!


    Noticing the red dragon who suddenly shook his head, Des''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt, not knowing what it meant.


    Immediately, he didn''t think much, took his attention, and continued to focus on the black flame man.


    Through the battle just now, Des had already fully felt the power of the black flame man.


    If she lifts all the seals in her body, she may be able to stalemate with the other party for a while, but it must not be her who survives in the end.


    This discovery made her feel a sense of urgency.


    The strongest empire is not the end!


    Along the way of cultivation, there are still higher and stronger realms, waiting for her to continue to advance and climb.


    Of course, Des also understands a fact.


    That is, the strongest realm of mankind, I am afraid that in front of Yemengade, it is difficult to cause any threat.


    Like herself, like the Four Great Sword Saints, and the black flame man now...


    It is no exaggeration to say that their strength is already at the top level in the human empire.


    However, none of them could do any damage to Yemengad.


    This shows how powerful Yemengarde is!


    Even more terrifying,


    The true strength of Yemengade has not yet been fully revealed, it is like a bottomless abyss and sea, which is daunting.


    Perhaps in the higher world of the [Tower of God], there are more powerful humans.


    But can those people become enemies of Yemengad...


    Des doesn''t know.


    "Have you reached the strongest state yet?"


    Looking at the man who slashed the barrier like a wild beast,


    Bai Yu''s eyes were calm, and he was observing the changes in the man''s vital signs, but there was no major change.


    At the same time, Bai Yu also probably understood that,


    The man''s increasing vitality and strength should be related to the black flame on his body.


    Another special flame...


    This can''t help but remind Bai Yu of the girl who was looking for his organization''s stronghold.


    Xiyue''s purple flame is burning and absorbing life force.


    The black flame of the black flame man seems to have the opposite effect, which can increase vitality and strength.


    In addition, there is the headless giant in the flame, which seems to be one of the special effects of increasing strength.


    "If only to this extent, then this battle can be over."


    Bai Yu secretly said in his heart.


    Just as he was about to make his move,


    The anxious voice of the red dragon suddenly sounded beside him.


    "No, Yemengade, all those ministers have escaped!!"


    But Honglong kept Bai Yu''s teachings firmly in his mind. At this time, he recovered from the battle and found that the palace ministers had secretly escaped, and he suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Bai Yu: "...Calm down, they can''t escape."


    His induction almost enveloped the entire palace, and the actions of those ministers were naturally under his line of sight, and there was nowhere to hide. Just didn''t take it to heart.


    As Bai Yu said, those people cannot escape.


    Even if Bai Yu gave them time to escape, they couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Hearing this, the red dragon blinked and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he obediently stayed beside Bai Yu and said nothing.


    Bai Yu, who was interrupted to cast the spell, turned his attention to the black flame man again, and his thoughts were condensed, and the huge spirit swept out like a tsunami.


    Immediately locked the black flame man.


    False Snake Eyes.


    The powerful spiritual force dragged the black flame man into the false space.


    At the same time, Bai Yu condensed his energy to breathe, and a long rainbow that seemed to cut through the sky, descended from top to bottom, and crashed down suddenly.


    "boom!!!!"


    The moment Changhong banged down, the gust of wind rolled back, and the ground shook!


    190 I give you this chance


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    The ground crumbled,


    Under the bombardment of the energy breath, the black flame man was completely shattered, and the blood continued to burst.

 Chapter 161

    The headless giant held him tightly in his arms, and black flames enveloped his body.


    However, it was still unable to completely resist the powerful attack of the energy breath.


    When the red light dissipated,


    The black flame man lay in the pothole, motionless, his limbs and limbs were already devastated and broken.


    "what?"


    Above the sky, Bai Yu groaned in his heart.


    That black flame man is still alive...?


    and,


    In Bai Yu''s induction,


    The weak black flame on the man is constantly repairing the injury on his body.


    The originally weak aura of life is slowly increasing.


    hum!


    There was a humming sound in the air again.


    The red energy aura suddenly condensed into a terrifying energy bomb, and the surrounding air could not help but tremble slightly.


    below,


    The black flame man opened his eyes with difficulty, looking at the scene in the sky, his expression was extremely calm.


    He knew that this time the attack fell again, and he was likely to die.


    However, at this moment, the black flame man''s heart was unusually calm, without the slightest fear of Wu''s death.


    There is even a faint sense of relief.


    only,


    Brother can''t take revenge for you...sister.


    With such a trace of regret in his heart, the last ray of light in the black flame man''s eyes dimmed.


    However, at this time,


    The black flame on the man''s body suddenly burned violently,


    A vague figure of a girl could be seen indistinctly. She stretched out her slender arms and faced Bai Yu, protecting the man behind her...


    "!!!"


    Looking at the back figure that appeared in the flames, the black flame man who had already accepted the ending of death suddenly burst into a gleam in his gradually dim eyes.


    A look of disbelief appeared on his face, as if returning to light,


    With difficulty and trembling, he spat out the name that had been silent in his heart for many years,


    "Lily."


    The girl in the flames seemed to hear his call, turned her head slowly, and looked at the man with a smile on her face.


    As in the past,


    That innocent girl wearing a pleated skirt and smiling brightly in the field of flowers...


    "Brother, let me protect you this time..."


    The girl said silently.


    He immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Yu in the sky with a firm expression.


    The black flame man looked absently at the girl''s back, then gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, endured the severe pain on his body, and struggled to stand up.


    "..."


    above the sky,


    Looking at the scene below, Bai Yu couldn''t help but complain, he really became a villain boss.


    The black flame actually condensed into a human shape, and it seemed that it still had its own consciousness.


    Fun and interesting.


    "Hey~"


    With a thought, the terrifying energy bomb instantly turned into red auras and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Red Dragon and Des looked at Bai Yu suspiciously.


    The girl in the flames and the black flame man were equally stunned, with a hint of confusion and surprise in their expressions.


    They had already made up their minds to die, why did the big snake monster suddenly give up the attack?


    "I feel regret and unwillingness from your spirit..."


    "In the depths of your heart, there must be an unfulfilled long-cherished wish?"


    "Now, I''ll give you this chance."


    The huge head slowly leaned down, Bai Yu looked at the two with a pair of snake eyes,


    He glanced at the figure of the girl in the black flames, and finally moved to the man, spitting out a cold and cold breath from the **** mouth,


    "However, after things are done, you need to promise me one thing."


    The face of the black flame man kept changing.


    Do you trade with monsters?


    If it was him in the past, he would definitely refuse without hesitation.


    However, after experiencing that incident, his heart was completely dead.


    For this empire that he once guarded, there is only extreme hatred left!


    Now, the only belief that supports the man''s survival is to avenge the girl!


    A stern look flashed in his eyes, and the black flame man looked at the towering giant python that was close at hand, and said firmly:


    "I promise you!"


    No matter what this monster wants him to do, the black flame man doesn''t care anymore!


    Noticing the worried look from the girl,


    The black flame man understood what she was worried about, reached out and touched her cheek lightly, shaking his head at her.


    Immediately, the black flame on the body reignited, and the wounds, large and small, all over the body were healing at an accelerated rate...


    Bai Yu watched this scene with great interest, the huge head returned to the air,


    In the face of the suspicious glances from Red Dragon and Des, he didn''t explain anything.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a smile that looked unusually horrified.


    ...


    The palace, some hidden corner.


    The fat king looked at the dagger stabbed in his chest, with an expression of disbelief on his bloodless cheeks,


    The fat all over his body kept trembling, his narrow eyes widened, looking at the young man in front of him...


    "You, how dare you..."


    The fat king stretched out his hand to cover the wound tightly, but blood continued to flow down his fingers.


    Feeling the piercing pain from his chest, the king''s facial features were almost twisted together in pain, he kept retreating step by step, and finally turned around and wanted to escape.


    But when he saw the figure that appeared behind him, he fell into despair!


    "You! You!!"


    "Father, you can go in peace. I will take care of the rest of the empire."


    The young man walked up step by step, and finally, with the king''s angry and frightened expression, he slowly pulled out the dagger on his chest and stabbed it in again.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered on the young man''s face.


    The fat king clung to the youth''s clothes with his blood-stained palms, and finally fell down unwillingly.


    "Now that the king is dead, what to do with the rest, you should know?"


    The young man said calmly.


    The figure in silver armor nodded.


    "Go."


    The figure left the place immediately.


    Looking at the fat corpse on the ground, the young man slowly wiped the blood from his face, looked at the blood stained on his body, and sighed slightly.


    Good clothes get dirty like this.


    Time to throw it away!


    However, before that, there is a more important thing waiting for him to do.


    Just when the young man was ready to leave here, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, staring at him like a beast.


    "...!!"


    The young man was startled suddenly.


    Looking at the corpse beside my feet, I couldn''t help but panic, and then I forcibly calmed down, with a slight smile on the corner of my mouth, and asked:


    "You, why are you here? Is the battle over?"


    The black flame man looked at the young man from beginning to end, as if he didn''t notice the king who fell in a pool of blood.


    The voice asked indifferently:


    "Where is the murderer?"


    191 Surrender or perish


    When the young man heard the words, his thoughts flew, and he finally made a decisive decision. He said with a serious look:


    "I''ll tell you exactly what happened back then..."


    In about a few minutes.


    The black flame man left with the young man.


    When he saw the towering giant python entrenched in the sky, the young man was stunned again, and then deep doubts arose in his heart.


    He knew the battle could not end.


    only,


    Why did the big snake monster and the black flame man stop fighting? What the **** is going on here?


    He just killed the king of this empire just now, what did he miss?


    ...


    At the same time as the black flame man launched his revenge,


    Red Dragon and Des were not idle either.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all those imperial ministers who ran away were wiped out.


    The entire royal capital was in chaos at this time, with smoke and flames blazing into the sky.


    Bai Yu, on the other hand, was like a huge terrifying shadow, shrouded in the sky above the capital, quietly watching the human beings below in deep chaos, quite a sense of sight of an evil boss.


    Until the Red Dragon and Des came home with a reward,


    Bai Yucai withdrew from the immersive experience of the big boss.

 Chapter 162

    The red dragon chattered and told that it had killed the important ministers of the Gran Empire. After being praised by Bai Yu, he was as happy as a 308-year-old child.


    Des was also delighted and felt relieved.


    I never thought that this war would end in such a way.


    Now the core members of the Gran Empire are dying and fleeing, and the entire empire has basically been paralyzed.


    If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you still have the energy to continue fighting?


    Almost an hour later.


    The black flame man appeared in front of Bai Yu again.


    He has already avenged Xue Hen and followed the agreement.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The black flame man said calmly.


    It seems that the long-cherished wish for so many years has been fulfilled, and the breath of the man has become vaguely different.


    It is no longer the same as before, revealing the fierce aura of a beast, and the whole person''s aura has been restrained a lot.


    He was naked on the upper body, with scars all over his strong muscles, and wearing a pair of shabby shorts on the lower body, it looked like he had crawled out of the dead pile of knives and flames.


    Just standing there, you can feel his extraordinary and powerful.


    "Recovering well..."


    Snake eyes looked at the man, Bai Yu nodded secretly, but did not answer the other party''s question, but asked, "What''s your name?"


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "Albert."


    "Then, Albert, come with me."


    As soon as this word comes out,


    Both Red Dragon and Des looked at Bai Yu in surprise.


    The black flame man also raised his head and looked at Bai Yu with flickering eyes, not understanding the other party''s intention.


    However, he still nodded slowly.


    Since the other party gave him a chance for revenge, then he must also abide by the agreement and do what he says.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. The reason why he asked the man to follow him was naturally for organizational reasons.


    Now that the site selection of the organization has been put on the itinerary, the members of the organization must of course start to choose slowly.


    Otherwise, there are not many people who can use it at the time, how embarrassing!


    not to mention,


    The members who can be seen by Bai Yu and selected to join the organization must have their own characteristics and strengths.


    It is conceivable how rare that kind of talent is, and how much time it takes to find it!


    Now, this man named Albert barely counts.


    Naturally, Bai Yu would not let it go.


    However, Bai Yu did not directly let the man contact the core of the organization, but slowly assessed as a non-staff member.


    When he thinks that the black flame man has passed the assessment, it will not be too late to let him become a core member.


    The current tentative core members of the organization:


    In addition to Bai Yu himself, it is Xiyue who is busy looking for a stronghold of the organization, and the rest is the red dragon beside him.


    As well as Rin and the King of Darkness, who are located in the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor, are all suitable candidates.


    Des is actually one of the options.


    However, apart from Xiyue, the strength of the remaining members is obviously insufficient!


    Not a single non-staff is great.


    It seems that the encouragement to them will continue to intensify!


    "kindness?"


    During his mental induction, Bai Yu suddenly found a human being approaching him, a young man in fancy clothes.


    The latter froze uncontrollably when he saw his averted gaze, and then stepped forward bravely.


    time,


    The eyes of Red Dragon, Des, and the black flame man all focused on the youth.


    The young man suddenly felt that his entire body was as heavy as lead, and his breathing became a little short.


    You know, when he assassinated the king, he was not as nervous as he is now, and the heavy pressure almost made him breathless.


    It seems that if you say one wrong word, you may lose your life at any time.


    The young man was quite agile. When he came to Bai Yu, the first sentence in his mouth indicated his intention.


    Surrender on behalf of the Gran Empire!


    I hope the two empires can continue to live in peace and friendship.


    "It''s like this, the previous king has died in an unexpected situation, and I will temporarily represent all the affairs of the entire empire. Please believe in our sincerity..."


    While talking,


    The young man looked straight at Bai Yu, and finally, under the pressure of those snake eyes, he lowered his head unconsciously, and said in a sincere tone:


    "We will compensate all the losses caused by this war to the Star Empire. If you are really worried, as the temporary agent of the Gran Empire, I can accompany you to the Star Empire to negotiate after the war... "


    "Master Monster, as well as Red Dragon and General Des, you are all witnesses to this conversation. In the future, you will have the qualification to enter and leave the capital at any time, and no one will dare to stop it. If we have any signs of repentance , at your disposal..."


    "If you have any other requests, you can ask them now."


    At this point, Bai Yu and Hong Long don''t know how they feel.


    Des, the general of the Empire, was a little surprised.


    An agent of the Empire, being able to do this, really shows his determination to truce.


    If you think about it, it''s right. The Gran Empire is a mess right now, and it can''t handle the internal troubles, let alone external troubles?


    If it were any other agent with brains, he would do everything possible to stop the war.


    However, it is hard to say whether other people can do it for the sake of youth...


    Looking at Bai Yu, although Des represents the Star Empire.


    However, there is no doubt that only Bai Yu can make this decision at the scene!


    Because it is he who has the full power to influence the direction of the entire war!


    Even the young man obviously knew this. When he spoke, he basically looked at Bai Yu, daring not to be slighted.


    The red dragon also looked at Bai Yu curiously.


    As for the black flame man, he was completely uninterested in these things, and he didn''t react from the beginning to the end, staying out of it.


    Bai Yu looked at the young man below with interest.


    Feeling his gaze, the young man''s body slowly tightened, and finally trembled uncontrollably.


    The young man constantly forced himself to calm down in his heart, trying to make himself appear more calm.


    but,


    The pressure and fear that came from the bottom of his heart were simply beyond his control. No matter how he forced himself to calm down, it didn''t work.


    Just when the pressure in the youth''s heart is about to reach its limit,


    Bai Yucai spoke slowly, but the sentence he said shocked everyone.


    "Gran Empire, must surrender to me."


    "Submit or perish."


    [Author''s digression]: The update is here! Brother Meng votes, I love you guys (?��w`?)


    192 The Wisdom of the Jealous Dragon


    To surrender or to perish, that is the question.


    Bai Yu''s words changed the expressions of everyone present.


    Des''s thoughts were racing in his heart.


    She never thought that Bai Yu would suddenly make such a request.


    Based on what she knew about Bai Yu, he shouldn''t be interested in the Empire of Humanity?


    Otherwise, how could the Star Empire survive until now?


    That being the case,


    Then why is he now making another request for the surrender of the Gran Empire?


    Interested? Or some other reason?


    Honglong didn''t have so many thoughts, he just looked at Bai Yu with a look of admiration.


    I think the way he just said it is so overbearing! So awesome!


    "..."


    The young man lowered his head, his complexion changed constantly, he seemed to be weighing something in his heart, hesitating.


    Bai Yu did not urge, but gave the other party enough time to consider and waited for his answer.


    a long time.


    The young man slowly raised his head and said with a heavy expression:


    "On behalf of the Gran Empire... I agree..."


    Although the youth''s decision was beyond everyone''s expectations, it was also reasonable.


    After all, Bai Yu''s power is obvious to all, and in today''s Gran Empire, there is no existence that can resist him.


    Instead of resisting to the end, and finally the whole country perishes, it is better to give in.


    "I don''t know the title of the adult..."


    The young man seems to be trying to adapt to Bai Yu''s existence, and the title has changed from the previous monster, the master, to the master, and the tone has become quite respectful.


    Regardless of whether the young man''s decision is correct or not, it is only his decisiveness and his current performance.


    Des couldn''t help but admire in his heart, but also realized that this young man is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Bai Yu didn''t care how deep the youth city was. In the face of absolute strength, any strategy was futile.


    He only needs the submission of the other party, and then he can help him obediently.


    As for the matter of the Gran Empire, Bai Yu has absolutely no interest in intervening, at least for now.


    "My name... Yemengade."


    ...


    ...


    Bai Yu and his party left.


    Accepted the surrender from the Gran Empire, and left with the black flame man Albert.


    After they left, everyone in the capital suddenly felt like seeing the sun again.


    It was as if he had walked on the brink of death and came back to life again.


    The young man has been standing in the same place, staring calmly in the direction where Bai Yu and the others left, as if thinking about something, and haven''t left for a long time.


    It was not until the man in silver armor appeared behind him that the young man slowly returned to his senses.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to agree to that monster''s request?"


    Entire empire surrendered to one monster? ?

 Chapter 163

    It''s amazing to think about.


    "Do you also think this was a wrong decision?"


    The young man asked calmly, without waiting for the person behind him to answer, a deep smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself:


    "But I don''t think this is necessarily a new opportunity."


    He has only just taken the seat of king,


    But to surrender to a monster? !


    Young people are naturally unwilling in every way!


    but,


    Is that kind of meaningless resistance like hitting a stone with a pebble useful?


    Since you can''t resist, then enjoy it, maybe it will be cool...


    After all, everything has its pros and cons, and surrendering to Yemengade may not necessarily be all downsides.


    The most immediate benefit is that


    The Gran Empire is now in a situation of internal and external troubles.


    With the towering monster of Yemengade covering it, it can play a very good deterrent effect.


    At least he won''t need to be too distracted by anything else until he''s in full control of the country.


    certainly,


    Since he chose to surrender to the other party and wanted to pull the tiger skin of the towering giant python, then he naturally had to act obediently for the other party, there was no doubt about that.


    Recalling the names of the few materials Bai Yu left before leaving, the young man pondered slightly, preparing to arrange special personnel as soon as possible to be responsible for finding those materials.


    ��


    Thousand Years Snow Mountain.


    Near the border of the Star Empire.


    The front-line soldiers have all retreated here at this time.


    They did not continue to retreat, but were stationed here, waiting for news from Bai Yu and others.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "It should be fine, right?"


    "Even the three major sword saints are not opponents, and they are the ones that are completely crushed! Can anyone in the Grand Empire stop that big snake?"


    "Huh? Look, General Des! They''re back!"


    Just when everyone was bored and waited,


    Suddenly someone noticed the figure appearing in the distance, and after careful observation, he suddenly shouted loudly.


    All the soldiers around suddenly looked over there, and their faces couldn''t help but get excited!


    When Bai Yu and the others approached, if it weren''t for the fact that Bai Yu''s snake in the world was too terrifying and oppressive, those imperial soldiers would have surrounded him long ago.


    "General Des!"


    All the soldiers looked at their general with a look of anticipation in their expressions.


    Des naturally knew what they were concerned about, so he didn''t hide it, and said directly:


    "The Gran Empire has surrendered, and we have won this war."


    The voice fell, and there was a brief silence below for a few seconds, and then all the soldiers cheered loudly.


    Since the army is still here, Des, the general of the empire, will naturally go with the army under his command, and Bai Yu and the others will leave early.


    Seeing the Red Dragon leaving with Bai Yu, Des felt angry and funny in his heart.


    There is no doubt that if there is no Bai Yu, the red dragon will definitely follow her.


    Now��


    Shaking his head, Des didn''t think about those anymore.


    She couldn''t possibly eat a dragon''s vinegar, and the object was a big snake. No matter how she thought about it, she felt weird.


    ��


    the other side.


    Bai Yu and his party who left the army quickly returned to the waterfall canyon.


    Honglong looked at Bai Yu reluctantly, obviously not wanting to be separated from him so quickly.


    But there is no lasting banquet in the world.


    Even if Bai Yu stayed in the canyon all the time, it wasn''t long before he went offline, so he still had to part ways in the end.


    "Remember to practice well."


    Before leaving, Bai Yu did not forget to instruct Red Dragon to practice.


    He thought about it and added, "If your strength becomes stronger, I can take you to those worlds above to play."


    "Really?"


    The red dragon suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if you don''t lie to me.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "hey-hey."


    The red dragon smiled.


    Bai Yu looked at Albert, the man he brought back from the Gran Empire.


    To be honest, Bai Yu didn''t think about how to settle him for the time being.


    Take him to the twenty-ninth floor of the tribe, obviously not suitable. After all, he is only organizing non-staff personnel and is still under assessment.


    Not to mention the 30th floor.


    Now that there are so many things on the 30th floor, Bai Yu has no time to take him up.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to let him continue on this floor for the time being.


    As for where to stay, Albert said that this canyon is good. He can stay here, and Bai Yu can find him at any time if he has something to do.


    Bai Yu finally agreed to this proposal, and was not worried that Albert would suddenly regret running away secretly.


    Judging from the brief contact before, Bai Yu found that Hei Yan man should be the kind of person who is very committed.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to follow Bai Yu all the way from the Gran Empire to here.


    If you want to run, you have already run away.


    Won''t wait until now.


    As the owner of the canyon, the red dragon did not refuse this proposal.


    In its view, since Albert is the human being Bai Yu fancy, he is his own.


    A single dragon couldn''t take up this canyon, so it wasn''t too big to leave a small open space for Albert.


    more importantly,


    This matter was decided by Bai Yu. As a good friend, he must support him, otherwise, how can it appear that the two of them have a good relationship?


    hey-hey��


    This is the wisdom of its own dragon.


    193 The Great Shift of Humanity


    Just when Bai Yu and others ended the war and returned to the canyon.


    [Tower of God], thirty floors.


    The battle that took place in the Cyril Empire has also come to an end.


    In the sky of fire, the screams continued one after another.


    The entire capital has basically fallen.


    The strength of the apostles is beyond everyone''s expectations, and they are simply beyond their ability to compete.


    In the end, it was the rescue soldiers who came from the heavens and the soldiers who fought tenaciously against the empire to join forces to barely stop the apostles'' footsteps.


    Buying time for everyone to transfer by spaceship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Listening to the sound of the fire bombing and the continuous energy explosion below, the air flow visible to the naked eye spread wildly.


    Just watching this scene, the landers on the spacecraft couldn''t help feeling lingering fears and fear.


    If it weren''t for the last person from the heavens, maybe they would have to sacrifice a lot of people!


    Even the complete destruction of the entire king is extremely likely!


    "It''s too strong! It''s not at the same level as the monsters we know!"


    "The entire empire can''t find anyone who can resist it?!"


    "The 30th floor is dangerous now! I don''t know if it will be safer after reaching the heaven..."


    Because of this tragic battle,


    Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy, and there seems to be a thick layer of dark clouds over their hearts, lingering.


    Even when they were about to arrive in the heaven, this brand new area that they had never set foot in, it was difficult for them to feel a trace of joy and excitement in their hearts.


    Some only have the joy of escaping death, and the pressure and confusion about how to face the apostles in the future...


    When the spaceship finally passed through the huge magic circle in the sky and came to the sea of ????the sky, the movement of the battle below was gradually isolated.


    Seeing this, the Celestial Army and others who were still fighting in the lower realm immediately changed their combat strategy, from delaying at the beginning to fighting and retreating!


    The laser cannon on the battleship was charged to its limit,


    "boom-"


    In a deafening roar.


    A laser cannon that seemed to be able to penetrate the sky and the earth suddenly launched, hitting the apostle heavily!


    "All troops retreat!"


    Everyone took this opportunity to leave the battlefield,


    After more than ten seconds, the laser cannon turned into a light spot and dissipated.


    The black figure of the apostle appeared, his body exuding black smoke, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    but,


    If you look closely, you can find that the laser cannon with the ultimate charge did not cause much damage to the apostles.


    Looking at the battleship passing through the magic circle, the apostle did not show any violent rage, but was unusually calm.


    It looked at the skin burned by the laser cannon, and murmured: "The current strength is still too weak..."


    must,


    Get all the lost power back as soon as possible!


    ��


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    The news of the victory of the front line was soon passed back to the Star Empire.


    All the people in the capital cheered from the whole country, and even the ministers in the palace were all blushing and their excitement was beyond words.


    They never dreamed that they had already planned to lose the battle.


    As a result, such a huge reversal was ushered in within a day.

 Chapter 164

    As if a pie fell from the sky and hit him on the top of his head, the whole person was in a vertigo of happiness.


    After getting excited,


    Everyone also realized that such a huge change in the war must be inseparable from the big snake monster!


    In short, it is absolutely impossible to be the old general who led the troops on the expedition. According to the normal speed of their march, it is estimated that they have not even reached the front line!


    In my heart, I can''t help but be extremely complicated!


    Those ministers who were still complaining that the war started because of Bai Yu,


    At this time, my mind has been spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with that monster...


    No way, in the face of such a strong Bai Yu, no one wants to have a good relationship with him.


    None of the people present were idiots. It was impossible to watch Des live in harmony with the monster alone, and they all wanted to get closer and get a piece of the pie.


    The young man on the throne thought it was simpler.


    Since Bai Yu''s strength is so powerful, he must also strengthen his strategy of befriending each other in the future.


    I don''t know what hobbies and hobbies that powerful monster has, otherwise, I can do whatever I want.


    ...


    When the Star Empire learned about the news from the front line, Bai Yu didn''t know and didn''t care how to celebrate.


    After leaving the canyon, he took advantage of the last time before going offline to go to other levels one by one to see the progress of the collection of bloodline materials.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    This can''t help but make Bai Yu a little helpless. Although the bloodline materials are indeed difficult to find, he is also a little weak for these little brothers.


    After Erti''s face-to-face education, Bai Yu went to the twenty-ninth floor again, and Xiyue went out to find an organization''s stronghold, but was not in the tribe.


    Bai Yu told Rin and the King of Darkness a few more words, and then quit the [Inner World].


    However,


    Bai Yu, who had just returned to the [Different Dimensional Space], found that the atmosphere here was very wrong, the entire hall was extremely heavy, and the expressions of all the landers were full of solemnity and solemnity.


    This is quite rare.


    "What happened����"


    A trace of doubt arose in Bai Yu''s heart, and then he heard a general idea from the conversations of those people. After returning to the real world, he immediately took out his mobile phone to search for relevant news.


    At this time, the Internet about what happened on the 30th floor was already overwhelming, and there was a lot of uproar.


    ��Apostles descend on Cyril Empire��


    [The empire fell, and human casualties were heavy]


    ��The Great Human Shift! Will Heaven be the last place to survive? ��


    ������


    One by one hot search topics came into view, Bai Yu quickly browsed several posts with the most discussion, and quickly figured out the ins and outs of them.


    When he came forward to solve the Gran Empire,


    The apostles also came to the Cyril Empire, and with great strength, captured the empire.


    All human beings are forced to move to the heavens!


    "..."


    After reading this, Bai Yu frowned deeply, fell into deep thought, and said nothing for a long time.


    late at night.


    Jiang Xinyan came back later than usual,


    It was found that Bai Yu hadn''t slept yet, but ordered a large table of takeout and sat on the sofa, as if waiting for her.


    Jiang Xinyan changed her shoes and sat down on the sofa. The sister and brother were eating takeaways while talking about the events that happened on the 30th floor of the [Tower of God] during the day.


    "I was on the twentieth floor, dealing with other things."


    Because of the war between the two empires, Bai Yu missed this big event perfectly.


    "We are conquering the tower guard boss on the 30th floor, and now we have successfully entered the 31st floor."


    Jiang Xinyan''s attacking team, after all, mainly focused on rushing towers.


    Even if other things happen, there are corresponding special departments to deal with, and their main responsibilities are different.


    194 Good Night Heaven


    Although the sister and brother confirmed each other''s situation as early as after seeing the news.


    But at this moment, both of them couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate.


    Bai Yu was worried that the attacking team that the old sister was in would be assigned other tasks because of this accident.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xinyan''s answer temporarily dispelled his worries.


    "From the current situation, our mission will not change."


    Again, the attacking team has their main mission.


    Even if the boundary monument appears, they only occasionally help to deal with it when they are offline.


    At other times, the focus of work is still to brush the BOSS and rush the tower.


    The fall of the empire this time is obviously no exception.


    Bai Yu even guessed that this might be another way for the authorities to break the situation?


    If you rush to a higher level as soon as possible, maybe you will be able to find a solution to these current problems?


    Bai Yu was worried about his old sister, and in turn, Jiang Xinyan was also worried that he would be in danger on the 30th floor next.


    "Don''t worry, I shouldn''t be on the 30th floor during this time."


    If the 30th floor is as dangerous as it is uploaded on the Internet,


    Naturally, Bai Yu would not be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    It is just right to focus on finding the bloodline material,


    The efficiency of those little brothers is a bit low, and it seems that he needs to supervise the work himself.


    Jiang Xinyan felt relieved after hearing the words, watching Bai Yu finish all the rest of the takeout, then went into the bathroom to take a shower, and then returned to the bedroom wearing a black nightdress.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Looking at the closed bedroom door, Bai Yu turned off the light and went back to his room.


    ...


    the next day.


    Regarding what happened on the 30th floor of the [Tower of God] yesterday, the popularity continued, not only did it not decrease, but more and more people were discussing it.


    It seems to have become a topic of concern to the whole world.


    The war between the two empires that originally occurred on the 20th floor is also a topic of great concern in normal times.


    But this time, there was no heat at all.


    Even if people pay attention occasionally, they are quickly submerged in the mass of news without causing any splash.


    Everyone is discussing the apostles, discussing the boundary monument, discussing the heaven...


    Up to now, everything that happened on the 30th floor seems to be able to be connected one by one.


    Some people have already begun to worry about what kind of disaster the human world will usher in if the apostles come to the real world through the boundary monument...


    This topic quickly caused a lot of discussion, and there were different opinions.


    Bai Yu also glanced at the post, and couldn''t help thinking, if the apostles came to the real world as discussed on the Internet...


    I''m afraid it will indeed be an immeasurable disaster.


    In the [Inner World], it is still unable to compete with the apostles.


    Coming to the real world, after the influence of the dimensional wall, all the landers whose strength is greatly reduced are even less likely to be the opponents of the apostles.


    Of course, the main force in the real world must not be the lander!


    It is the combat power of all countries in the world. The new technology of [Li World] that has been studied for so long must have certain trump cards.


    It is really hard to imagine what kind of picture of Mars hitting the earth in the real fight.


    "Shh."


    With a beam of light passing by,


    Bai Yu teleported to the [Inner World], and after thinking about it, he decided to go to the 30th floor to take a look at the situation.


    When he came to the border city of the Cyril Empire, it was once again in ruins.


    And because of the sudden arrival of the apostles, no one knew the news in advance, and the casualties were even more severe.


    The mental sensation spread quietly, Bai Yu holding a staff and wearing a black and white mage robe, walking on the ruins.


    Since the entire empire was almost devastated, there was no extra manpower to rescue, and basically the surviving people took the initiative to rescue.


    But under this kind of destruction like a natural disaster, there are very few people who can survive.


    Time passed slowly.


    When Bai Yu was about to leave the border town, he suddenly found several familiar figures in the team ahead.


    It was the mentors of the Adventure Guild.


    They are taking the survivors of the team and seem to be going somewhere.


    Looking at the red-haired woman in the team who was wearing a long purple dress and looked a little embarrassed,


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then quickened his pace and walked towards the team in front.


    "adventurer?"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s arrival, all the adventure guild tutors were a little surprised.


    The red-haired woman with glasses, Lucy''s eyes lit up suddenly, and a surprised smile appeared on her gray face.


    Bai Yu nodded to everyone, then looked at Lucy and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the capital, where it seems that you can take a spaceship to go to the heaven."


    Lucy explained, the expression on her face becoming a little heavy.


    Now that the Cyril Empire can no longer stay, the apostles may appear at any time.


    Heaven should be the safest place right now.


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words.


    In the past life, who was the first to find the heaven, and how he discovered the existence of the heaven, he did not know,


    But it is definitely not the case now. The apostles forced him to leave his hometown and move to the heaven on a large scale.


    Bai Yu originally planned to take a look at the situation on the 30th floor and leave, but now that he met the red-haired woman and others, he decided to go with them and find the spaceship to heaven first.


    Because of Bai Yu''s appearance, the mentors of those adventure guilds became more confident.


    The rest of the team was also affected and less fearful. Some people who have heard of Bai Yu''s deeds are even more at ease, feel that their safety has been guaranteed, and even the speed of rushing has improved a lot...


    When the group came to the capital, they found the spaceship docked on the city wall. All of them had a hopeful look on their faces, and they rushed over quickly.


    At this time, there are still many refugees and registrants boarding the ship.


    After everyone boarded the ship, the spaceship took off again, penetrated the clouds, and flew towards the huge magic circle above the dome.


    "call--"


    The oncoming wind blows the hair,


    Bai Yu was standing in Class A of the spaceship, looking at the blue magic circle in the sky, his eyes flickered slightly, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 165

    It was difficult to settle down. Lucy came to Bai Yu''s side, reached out and brushed the red hair on her cheeks, followed his gaze to the sky, and said with some emotion:


    "Heaven, I didn''t expect it to actually exist..."


    What''s even more unexpected is that they will be able to go to the heaven one day.


    Although in this dire situation.


    Bai Yu nodded and said nothing.


    Although he had been to the heavens in his previous life, that was all in the past. Rounding up, this life, he is also the first time.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Just when everyone was immersed in a peaceful atmosphere,


    Suddenly, a sound from the distant sky caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked forward. In his mental sense, dozens of black shadows quickly attacked in the direction of the spaceship.


    [Author''s digression]: Update here! Brother Moe(//?//)


    (ps: It��s death Monday again, and the author dares not look at the data (��o��))


    195 Unmasked


    "that is��"


    Noticing Bai Yu''s strangeness, Lucy looked in the direction of his gaze, and her expression changed slightly.


    Encountering monsters at such a time is not a good thing.


    You must know that there are still many civilians who are helpless on the spacecraft.


    Others on the deck also noticed the appearance of the monster at this time, and it suddenly became noisy and chaotic.


    Under the leadership of the Celestial Crew, the civilians quickly entered the cabin to escape.


    The registrants and indigenous adventurers all stayed behind, with serious expressions on their faces, as if they had entered a state of battle ahead of time.


    coming!


    When monsters appeared near the spaceship, the registrants and indigenous adventurers immediately attacked.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    In the continuous roar, the monster was suddenly drowned by thick smoke.


    However,


    next second,


    The black shadows rushed out of the smoke one after another, and they flapped their fleshy wings and roared towards the people on the deck.


    The battle broke out immediately.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the ugly monster flying over, Bai Yu waved his staff, and a huge fireball shot out in an instant.


    Before the monster could fly in front of him, it turned into coke under the burning of the fireball and fell towards the ground below.


    Unlike Bai Yu''s understatement,


    The performance of others was a little anxious.


    Demon pirate bird, level lv65.


    The overall defense of these monsters is a bit higher than that of ordinary monsters.


    There was a black aura surging on his body, and after being attacked, he seemed to feel no pain, and only knew how to keep attacking.


    Many people were miserable.


    In addition, on the spaceship, everyone did not dare to let go of their hands and feet, and they went back and forth, and the situation gradually became anxious.


    "Isn''t the skin of these monsters too thick?"


    "No! It can''t be used here at all, and it will be messed up if it goes on like this!"


    "Who will help, these monsters are too difficult to deal with!"


    "��"


    Everyone is fighting on their own, unable to take care of themselves, watching more and more people get injured.


    "boom!"


    Bai Yu smashed the demon man-eating bird in front of him with a stick.


    Because the power was too great, it exploded directly, splashing all over Class A, including the female mage who was rescued.


    The other party blinked blankly, and a reluctant smile appeared on his blood-stained face.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a monster flew from the sky again, and the female mage''s face changed with fright, "Be careful."


    "Pfft!"


    Almost at the same time as the two words blurted out of her mouth,


    Bai Yu waved the staff in his hand again,


    The blasting scene was staged again.


    However, the direction of the sputtering was not facing the female mage.


    But the image of Bai Yu waving his staff to smash the monster was deeply imprinted in the female mage''s mind, and it may be difficult to wave it away in a short time.


    Not only her, but also many people around who witnessed this scene were stunned, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Violent Mage, so terrifying!


    Next,


    Bai Yucao walked among the Class A with his staff, almost every shot was a precise headshot. After a while, almost half of the monsters were eliminated by him.


    While the others were shocked, they were greatly encouraged and quickly eliminated all the remaining monsters.


    After the air battle was over, Bai Yu returned to the edge of Class A. Lucy couldn''t help but stretched out her fingers, poked his arm through the robe, and exclaimed:


    "Sure enough, no matter how many times you watch this picture, you will feel shocked. Are you really a mage?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Yu asked back, and then the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Looking at the red-haired woman whose fingers were gradually becoming dishonest, she resisted the urge to give her a chestnut on her head and reminded:


    "Almost got it."


    When Lucy heard the words, she retracted her fingers that were about to move, with a hint of reluctance flashing in her eyes, and muttered:


    "Who told you not to tell me? Didn''t I want to explore the truth..."


    Bai Yu was too lazy to care about this guy, the truth was revealed.


    Many people around were still watching.


    Those who frequently turned their attention because of Bai Yu''s strong performance just now, after seeing the small movements between Lucy and Bai Yu, their focus unknowingly... strayed.


    From whether Bai Yu is a mage or a warrior,


    What is the relationship between Bai Yu and the red-haired glasses girl?


    Damn, why does that spectacle girl look so pretty, why don''t you do anything with them?


    They will never refuse!


    ��


    When the spaceship passed through the magic circle and came to the sea of ??sky, everyone''s attention was gradually attracted by the surrounding scene.


    In the endless white cloud sea, you can see some magical creatures shuttle in it from time to time.


    The spacecraft sailed smoothly on the sea of ??clouds, and soon, a magnificent island country in the distance appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Is there a realm in front of you?"


    "It looks so advanced! It''s a completely different style from the empire below."


    "I''ll go, is that a robot? Is it too big?"


    "��"


    Amid all the excited discussions, the spacecraft slowly landed.


    Bai Yu walked behind the crowd and got off the boat. After marking the teleportation point here, he said hello to Lucy and the others and prepared to leave.


    After all, this is not the first time he has come to Heaven, and he is not as curious about everything here as others.


    Lucy and the others had to join up with the people from the Cyril Empire, so they didn''t stay long, and they agreed to leave after seeing each other next time.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Bai Yu, who incarnated as the snake of the world, went to the tribe first.


    This time, not only Xiyue, who was out on business, was not there, but even Rin and the King of Darkness were not in the tribe.


    Bai Yu took a rare and serious look at the changes and status quo of the lower tribe.


    In the past, he mainly communicated with Rin, and he learned all about the tribe from the girl, and he didn''t pay much attention.


    Taking a closer look now, I found that it was indeed quite different from when he first discovered this tribe.


    Leaving aside the changes in defensive buildings,


    Mainly the people in the tribe, their spirits and spirits have really changed a lot. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that they are getting more and more diligent, but in fact, they are not much different.


    Everyone''s level has basically been raised to about lv40.


    This upgrade speed may not be as fast as those who have logged in, but as far as indigenous humans are concerned, it is already quite fast.


    "Power of Faith 15%."


    Looking at the column of Faith at the bottom of the attribute panel,


    Because the growth rate was too slow, Bai Yu basically forgot about it and only glanced at it occasionally.


    Although it has grown to 15% now, it took a lot of time and countless days and nights to slowly accumulate.


    After leaving the tribe, Bai Yu teleported to other levels and began to personally supervise those little brothers to improve the efficiency of work.


    Regardless of the outcome,


    At least under the supervision of Bai Yu, the younger brothers are obviously full of energy and energy, and can''t wait to work for Bai Yu twenty-five hours a day.


    The look of hard work makes the capitalists cry.


    196 Bai Yu''s Influence Is Present


    It has to be said that these little brothers selected by Bai Yu still have great potential. With just a little pressure, unlimited potential can be unleashed.


    The waist is not sore, the legs are not sore, and I can work continuously for seven or eight hours in one breath.


    Especially after Bai Yu smashed the monster BOSS who tried to become a roadblock, the younger brothers worked even harder.


    Bai Yu only needs to pay attention to their search progress from time to time, and does not need to supervise the whole process.


    Even so, he came down this day with a full harvest.


    There are a lot of various reinforcement materials, but unfortunately there is no clue of bloodline materials.


    "Ugh."


    Bai Yu sighed slightly in his heart,


    But after thinking about it, with the current momentum of his little brothers, I believe that they should be able to find them soon.

 Chapter 166

    A monster who works hard, luck should not be too bad, right?


    ...


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Bai Yu came to the Cyril Empire, and this time his purpose was other than asking about the bloodline materials.


    There is a more important purpose.


    That is to inform the empire to gather all the best weapon crafting masters to create a set of artifact light armor.


    That''s right, Bai Yu was going to use his influence to experiment to see if he could directly create a set of divine suits suitable for Jiang Xinyan, thus shortening the time required.


    With Bai Yu''s powerful dominance in the war not long ago, at this stage, basically no one will stand up to oppose it, and even many interested people are thinking about how to connect with him.


    No, is the opportunity here?


    What''s more, it''s such a simple request.


    In addition, Bai Yu also temporarily handed over the lv70 artifact protection shield he had previously released to Des for safekeeping, so that she could watch and strengthen it.


    As for the Gran Empire, Red Dragon and Albert will inform him.


    After all this was done, Bai Yu quit the [Inner World].


    And not long after he left, the entire Star Empire began to function.


    An order issued by the king spread throughout the empire at the fastest speed, and all the most famous local weapon masters were summoned to the capital.


    After receiving the news from Red Dragon and Albert, the Gran Empire also acted quickly.


    This move of the two empires naturally attracted the attention of the registrants on the twentieth floor.


    but,


    Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would never have imagined that behind the two empires doing so, they were all instructed by a towering giant python.


    The two empires that they relied on as a safe area are now under the control of a certain monster unknowingly.


    ...


    The Altland Empire, the royal capital.


    Near the huge black stone tablet suspended in the air,


    Dozens and hundreds of registrants and Imperial soldiers stand here.


    Those monsters who try to pass through the cracks in time and space to the real world must first pass through them.


    but,


    Even with their line of defense, they can''t stop more and more monsters from flocking to the boundary monument.


    They went crazy, completely unafraid of death, and stabbed into the ever-expanding cracks in time and space.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a faint roar in the distance.


    It doesn''t sound like thunder, it seems to be the sound of the ground being trampled by countless iron hooves.


    The registrant who stopped to rest just after the battle noticed the movement, his face changed slightly, looked in the direction of the sound, and could faintly see the smoke rising from the end of his line of sight...


    As the roar became louder and louder, the ground gradually shook.


    Everyone quickly saw the group of monsters in the smoke, and their faces changed drastically.


    Kuroshio! !


    The constant stream of monsters rushing forwards rushed towards the boundary monument like a black tide! People who watch it get numb!


    "Quick! Quickly ask for support!!"


    "There are too many monsters! We can''t resist it at all!"


    "..."


    The voices of the soldiers began to tremble.


    The Dragon Country registrant barely maintained his composure, immediately notified the above of the news, and waited for a reply.


    Ironically,


    The major event that was originally related to the safety of the two worlds, but because the actual connection point of the boundary monument is located in the Dragon Kingdom, although other countries expressed their attention on the surface, but there were not many people who were really willing to contribute.


    For example, the main force of registrants guarding the Boundary Monument is basically from the Dragon Kingdom.


    There are only a few people in other countries, and seeing the terrifying Kuroshio at this time, there are already faint signs of running away.


    Looking at the approaching monster Kuroshio, all the Dragon Kingdom registrants who received battle orders had to grit their teeth and face the difficulty.


    They cannot retreat, because behind them, there is still their country to guard!


    Behind the Kuroshio,


    A blurry black figure was suspended in mid-air, and his eyes looked at the black stone tablet in front of him from a distance.


    Immediately, he glanced at the human beings submerged in the Kuroshio, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    ...


    evening.


    A big news swept the entire network.


    The Altland Empire has fallen!


    After the Cyril Empire, another major empire was captured!


    More serious this time,


    The boundary monument that was originally guarded by humans has now also fallen into the hands of the apostles.


    The most direct and serious consequence is that a large number of monsters poured into the real world.


    From the afternoon until now, the entire Wudi Mountain has basically become a battlefield for humans and monsters.


    This undoubtedly exacerbated human panic.


    Especially all the citizens of City A.


    There was a precedent for fish that slipped through the net in City A before, and now the number of monsters pouring into the world has become more, so City A will inevitably be affected.


    As a result, the city was in chaos, and the whole city A was panicked.


    Even if the relevant departments come forward, they cannot completely stabilize the public''s emotions.


    Those people who had been transferred from Wudi Mountain once again moved to other cities with the large army, and the traffic in the entire city was paralyzed for a time.


    "Please rest assured, all citizens, our fighters have done their best to eliminate the monsters that have intruded into the world. Now the situation has gradually stabilized, and you don''t need to panic..."


    room, living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, watching the current affairs news broadcast on the TV, his face was as calm as water.


    He didn''t even think that such a big change would happen in just one afternoon.


    The purpose of the apostle seems to be really related to the real world...


    Now that you have mastered the boundary monument, what are you going to do next?


    Continue to capture the last remaining empire on the 30th floor...


    Bai Yu guessed so.


    There are many people who think like him.


    High-level countries around the world even considered more issues.


    No way, the situation is pretty dire now.


    If you don''t want to deal with it, the whole real world may be messed up!


    People from other countries may be a little fortunate. After all, the Dragon Kingdom is in front of them, but they dare not relax, because after the Dragon Kingdom, it may be their turn.


    However,


    Another major event that happened in [Li World] that night completely dispelled the last bit of luck in the hearts of all countries in the world.


    The second boundary monument,


    Now!


    197 Accidents


    With the appearance of this piece of news, the whole world seems to have become silent, a kind of tranquility before the storm.


    Immediately after,


    The world is boiling!


    The focus of the entire world was instantly attracted, and countless people were talking about it!


    All kinds of speculations are endless and endless, and the eschatological theory is even more clamorous.


    The countries that were secretly rejoicing suddenly became nervous, for fear that their country would become the connection point of the second boundary monument in the world.


    But what should come will come,


    Not long after the second boundary monument appeared,


    Somewhere in the Grand Canyon of the Lighthouse Country, there are traces of monsters.


    Moreover, it was fierce, even more ferocious than the Dragon Kingdom. For the first time, a living thing appeared, not a fragment or a monster corpse.


    According to this trend, if it is not dealt with in time, I am afraid that it will soon fall into a more serious situation than the Dragon Kingdom.


    This night, the world is doomed to sleepless.


    ...


    time,


    Eleven thirty in the evening.


    The living room of the room was dark, and the news screen was playing on the TV screen.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the message sent by the old sister:


    "Xiaoyu, my sister won''t be back tonight, you can rest first, don''t wait for me."


    After reading it, Bai Yu turned off the screen of his mobile phone, stared at the TV screen with quiet eyes, and after a while he picked up his jacket and got up to go out.


    After a few minutes,


    A black motorcycle drove out of the gate of the community and galloped in the direction of Wudi Mountain.


    There was a constant flow of traffic on the street, and even though it was approaching the early morning, there were still many vehicles and pedestrians looking in a hurry outside.


    These people are preparing to leave City A overnight and go to a safer place.


    Although the heads of relevant departments have come forward as soon as possible to appease the panic of the public,


    But apparently it didn''t have much effect.


    In the end, I had to cooperate with the action and provide vehicles as much as possible to help those citizens who want to leave City A to transfer in advance.


    So far, in less than a day, it is estimated that tens of thousands of people have left City A, or even more.


    Even Bai Yu''s class group posted the latest message of "temporary suspension of classes, waiting for notification".


    These are just what Bai Yu has seen with his own eyes, and similar things are almost happening in other places.


    It can be seen that the change of the boundary monument has a great impact on City A.


    It can be said that the whole country is paying attention to the situation of City A.


    More precisely, it is to pay attention to the situation of Wudi Mountain!


    City A is only the most affected place at present, after all, it is next to Wudi Mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    On the sparsely populated road, a dark shadow galloped past.

 Chapter 167

    Leaving the city and coming to the empty suburbs, Bai Yu accelerated again, the hum of the engine resounding throughout the night.


    When he came to the vicinity of Wudi Mountain, he could vaguely hear the roar of monsters.


    With a twist of his wrist, Paomo flashed across the road, and the wind that he carried gently blew the "dangerous" sign parked by the roadside.


    Before the sign stopped,


    Bai Yu''s figure was only a blurred red tail, and finally disappeared at the end of the street.


    ...


    ...


    Quiet country road.


    Two young men in black uniforms are guarding here, looking at Wudi Mountain in the distance, their faces faintly revealing a trace of nervousness.


    At the feet of the two of them, lay the corpse of a monster, the blood was still warm, and it was obvious that they had just been killed not long ago.


    "I don''t know when this fight will end."


    "Get ready for the night! Fortunately, everyone in the vicinity has been evacuated, otherwise the problem will be serious."


    "There are more and more monsters now, I don''t know if they can stand it."


    "Don''t worry, all the geniuses from the Battle Academy are here, as well as those teachers. It''s definitely no problem. Let''s stay here and solve those fish that slip through the net."


    "Too����"


    While the two were talking,


    In the darkness, a monster resembling a lizard quietly crawled there, and a pair of eyeballs the size of copper bells stared at them without blinking.


    It disguised itself in the darkness, quietly approached the two of them, and then fixed its gaze on one of them, opened its mouth, and pierced its tongue and slammed into the wind.


    "...?!!"


    The faces of the two changed greatly, and they didn''t have time to react. One of them was entangled in his tongue, and the whole person was thrown into the sky.


    "Fuck, it''s disgusting, what is this?!"


    The entangled person yelled, and the other person quickly calmed down, pulled out the special pistol around his waist, aimed at the monster in the dark and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three bullets wrapped in silver light were fired in succession, and the lizard monster suddenly jumped away from the spot, so fast that it was difficult to catch.


    "Wow!! Help!"


    The short-haired young man in mid-air experienced the feeling of flying a kite, struggling to break free from the disgusting tongue entangled in his body, but he couldn''t break free at all.


    His companion kept aiming at the monster with a special firearm, but it was difficult to keep up with the speed of the monster, and cold sweat could not help oozing out of his forehead, "No, this monster is too fast! It''s impossible to aim at all!"


    "Of course I know! Quickly think of a way!"


    As soon as the short-haired young man finished speaking, the air leaking voice suddenly shouted: "Be careful!"


    I saw the lizard monster with a set of ghostly feet and stray steps, swayed the aiming point, and then rushed out, slammed into the man''s chest heavily, and knocked him out.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered, and while flying backwards, the young man endured the pain, aimed at the monster that came up again, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the nick of time,


    The lizard monster dodged and disappeared, avoiding the silver bullet in a thrilling way, and after stopping, hissing sound came out of his mouth, as if mocking the other party.


    The young man barely stabilized his body, rubbed his aching chest hard, and looked at the monster in front of him with solemn eyes.


    It''s hard to do...


    "Om-"


    At this moment, a distant humming sound suddenly cut through the night sky.


    The sound came from far to near, and came quickly towards this side.


    The young men of the two battle houses, including the monster, were attracted by the sound at the same time.


    It''s so late to come out to blow up the street? Who is he? !


    Don''t you know how dangerous it is lately? !


    The thought came to the two of them, and they saw a black motorcycle driving fast.


    Although I was a little unhappy in my heart, I immediately waved and shouted at the person who came, indicating that it was dangerous here, and told him to leave immediately!


    The lizard monster tilted its head and saw this scene in his eyes, and the motorcycle that was speeding was reflected in his sight.


    The next second, it turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    "Fuck!"


    The tangled short-haired young man felt his soul was about to be thrown out,


    The whole person was taken by the lizard monster and flew out.


    "Flash away!!"


    Watching the lizard monster rush towards the black motorcycle, the two shouted at the same time.


    Immediately after,


    There was a sudden stop sound,


    The wheels rubbed against the ground, sending up puffs of smoke,


    The black running motorcycle swung abruptly, drawing a semicircle and stopping in the middle of the road.


    almost at the same time,


    Bai Yu raised his palm,


    I grabbed the attacking lizard monster,


    Squeeze its head tightly and hold it in mid-air.


    The eyes under the helmet calmly stared at the struggling monster,


    Bai Yu''s palm exerted strength,


    The crisp sound of bone cracking suddenly sounded.


    "Crack!"


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! Brother Meng a lot of votes, huh ~ (^��^)-��


    198 sister and brother collocation


    "Crack!"


    quiet night sky,


    The cracking sound resounded crisply.


    The two young men in the battle academy stared blankly at this scene, their eyes blinked and blinked again...


    The lizard monster that made them extremely embarrassed was solved so easily? ! !


    This thought just popped up in the two of them,


    The lizard monster whose skull was shattered suddenly struggled violently.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s palm continued to exert force, and the sound of bone cracking continued.


    In the end, the whole head of the lizard monster was crushed by him, completely lost its movement, and then threw it to the side of the road like trash.


    "..."


    The two young people were completely stunned.


    Looking at the lizard monster that was still motionless on the side of the road, he couldn''t help swallowing, and looking at Bai Yu''s eyes, there was a deep disbelief.


    Who is this guy? !


    Such a dick! !


    Good guy, crushing the heads of monsters with bare hands, those geniuses in the battle courtyard can''t do this, right? !


    "Om~"


    The phone vibrated in his arms, Bai Yu took it out and glanced at the incoming call "Tang Hao" and put it to his ear.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Damn it! Damn it! Bai Yu watched the news, and all the monsters came to City A? It''s near your community..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words, "I see, there is something to do now, hang up first, and talk about it later."


    After all, he didn''t listen to what Tang Hao continued to say on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone and put it in his arms.


    In his mind, he recalled what Tang Hao said just now.


    It was not surprising to him that monsters appeared in City A.


    However, since they all appeared in the neighborhood where he lived, it seemed that he had to pay more attention when he went back.


    "Om!"


    The motorcycle engine started again, and Bai Yu rode a black motorcycle and disappeared into the night.


    Leaving the two young people looking at the direction he left, they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    ...


    ...


    As Bai Yu continued to deepen, the traces of the surrounding battle became more and more serious.


    When Bai Yu came to the foot of the mountain,


    In the mental induction, more than a dozen battles can be seen.


    "Clap."


    Paomo stopped on the side of the road, Bai Yu took out the key and got out of the car,


    While observing the situation of Wudi Mountain, he was also looking for Jiang Xinyan''s figure.


    "The situation is much more serious than the news says..."


    Bai Yu "looked" at everything around him and whispered to himself.


    Immediately set off into the mountain, and all the surrounding scenes were taken into the eyes along the way.


    Monster corpses can be seen everywhere, messy battle marks, blood everywhere...


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, speeding up his search. He encountered many monsters on the way, all of which were solved by him.


    With Bai Yu''s current inhuman physical quality, even in the real world, he can easily deal with monsters with only physical strength.


    A little trickier may take a little more time, but it''s not a problem.


    that''s it,


    Bai Yu pushed horizontally all the way, and the number of monsters killed by him was almost equal to the results of a dozen combat teams in almost one afternoon.


    The addition of such a powerful force is impossible not to attract the attention of others.


    However, because of the emergency, no one had time to inquire about Bai Yu''s news, so he only vaguely remembered this person in his heart.


    Almost an hour later.


    When Bai Yu found Jiang Xinyan in the mountain forest, he killed dozens or hundreds of monsters in the mountain.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s hand with a knife and falling, and the picture of a monster BOSS being solved neatly,


    Bai Yu''s whole body became quiet.

 Chapter 168

    Among the fluttering leaves,


    With the sound of the monster boss crashing down,


    That graceful figure was particularly eye-catching, and the fluttering golden hair was shining brightly under the moonlight...


    The expressions of admiration and admiration in the eyes of others around Jiang Xinyan were evident.


    "kindness?"


    The knight''s long sword was slowly put down. If Jiang Xinyan felt something, she looked back and saw the figure standing in the distance.


    There was a hint of surprise in the beautiful eyes, and it flashed by.


    "Xiaoyu."


    The red lips lightly opened, Jiang Xinyan let out a soft cry, and then under everyone''s attention, she moved her long straight legs towards Bai Yu,


    There was a smile and helplessness in the corners of his eyes, and he finally stood in front of Bai Yu, looking at him angrily,


    "You came here without a word, do you want to surprise your sister?"


    "Do you know it''s dangerous here?"


    Although Bai Yu''s strength in the [Li World] is very strong, this is the real world.


    The strength will be severely suppressed by the dimension wall, Jiang Xinyan''s worry is not without reason.


    Didn''t you see the people in the battle academy, it was quite difficult to fight?


    "I was worried knowing you were here, so I came here."


    Looking at the beautiful face so close at hand, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "now what?"


    Jiang Xinyan tilted her head slightly to look at him,


    The look of bright eyes and kind eyes made the whole night seem to be brighter.


    Bai Yu shook his head, "Looks like I''m overthinking it."


    He really didn''t expect that Jiang Xinyan could still be so strong in the real world, able to easily deal with boss-level monsters.


    This discovery also gave Bai Yu a lot of peace of mind.


    "You know how good my sister is, right? Follow me for a while, don''t run around casually, do you know?"


    Gently pinching Bai Yu''s breath, Jiang Xinyan warned seriously.


    Bai Yu nodded honestly.


    He was just worried about Jiang Xinyan''s safety. Now that he finally found someone, he naturally wouldn''t let her out of his sight.


    the next battle,


    Basically, Jiang Xinyan shot. Bai Yu is responsible for assisting and solving those fish that slip through the net.


    The combination of sister and brother is completely invincible. With all the monsters in their hands, they basically can''t live for a minute.


    The strength and efficiency shown by those fighters are many times higher than those shown by the fighters, which is jaw-dropping.


    When it was getting brighter, the situation here was barely under control.


    All the monsters have been cleaned up, and the remaining monsters are completely within the controllable range.


    As long as there is no more monsters like yesterday afternoon, it will basically stabilize.


    "Whoo~"


    Jiang Xinyan stretched her waist, and in the morning light, she outlined a perfect body line.


    The other members of the attacking team came here to gather, and the situation of Wudi Mountain was temporarily stabilized, and they did not need to stay here any longer.


    "Xinyan, let''s go together in a while?"


    When Jiang Chengnan spoke, he looked at Bai Yu, smiled and nodded in greeting.


    Counting the time in [Li World], they were equivalent to fighting continuously for a day and a night. At this time, they felt very tired and didn''t want to say more.


    "No, you go back."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and stood beside Bai Yu, her meaning was quite obvious.


    She wants to go home with her brother.


    The other members of the attacking team knew it, and after saying hello, they left.


    Bai Yu sat on the top of the motor, and as soon as the key was inserted, he felt a soft body leaning on his back, and a pair of slender arms hugged his waist.


    "I''m so sleepy, call me when you get home."


    Jiang Xinyan''s soft voice sounded.


    Bai Yu didn''t even have to look back, he could imagine the old lady with her eyes closed and her mouth slightly pouting, a smile appeared on her face.


    Then start the engine and drive the motorcycle away from here.


    199 dark change success rate


    In the dim bedroom, the curtains swayed gently, and the looming light came in.


    on the soft bed,


    Lying with a graceful body, the thin blanket covering her body could not hide the woman''s undulating graceful lines.


    The woman slept soundly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her long white legs were exposed, curled up slightly, looking peaceful and beautiful.


    "Hmm~"


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, woke up, got up and stretched, the thin blanket slipped off her body, revealing that proud body of pure white snow.


    As the woman stretched her waist, the curvature of her chest was drawn to the extreme. It''s a pity that no one is blessed to appreciate such a beautiful scenery of the beauty''s first awakening.


    "Sleep well, what time is it?"


    Straws of blond hair fell on her shoulders. Jiang Xinyan picked up her phone and checked the time. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. She couldn''t help getting up and got out of bed, wearing white cotton slippers, and went outside the living room.


    "Woke up?"


    Bai Yu was sitting on the sofa in black, looking at the old sister who came out of the bedroom, and said:


    "I think you''re about to wake up. Drink some water first, and the takeaway will arrive in a while."


    Jiang Xinyan stepped on her slippers and came to the side of the sofa, and sat down, holding the cup of warm water on the table, sipping it, and looking at the news that was playing on the TV.


    While browsing the information on the Internet, Bai Yu pays attention to TV news from time to time.


    "Have so many people left City A now?"


    Hearing the numbers reported in the news, Jiang Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    "The actual number is estimated to be more."


    Because Jiang Xinyan was busy cleaning up monsters, she didn''t have much time to pay attention to the news.


    Bai Yu, however, saw with his own eyes the lively scene of countless people dragging their families out of City A overnight.


    Coupled with the latest news he has read on the Internet, he has a good understanding of the current situation in City A.


    "It''s okay to leave temporarily. For a long time to come, City A should not be peaceful."


    Jiang Xinyan put down the cup and said softly.


    Then he turned to look at Bai Yu, a pair of eyes looked at him,


    Before she could speak, Bai Yu took the lead and said:


    "Let''s say it first, I won''t move. It will be very troublesome to change places suddenly, and I can''t sleep well."


    "Sister, you should know that I not only recognize the bed, but also the room?"


    Of course, Bai Yu still had something to say in his heart.


    If he moves away, what will Jiang Xinyan do?


    Although the strength of the old sister doesn''t seem to worry him, Bai Yu still can''t be completely relieved, and needs to stay in City A to keep an eye on the situation.


    Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes at him angrily, but she didn''t say any more when she got to her lips.


    After all, the current situation of Wudi Mountain has stabilized.


    As long as it is controlled in the future, the situation in City A is actually not too dangerous, and it is not impossible to continue living here.


    Otherwise, everyone would have panicked and fled.


    Where would it be like now,


    Although a large number of citizens have been transferred, the vast majority of citizens are still staying at home quietly, waiting for the follow-up situation to change.


    "By the way, what level are you now, sister?"


    Bai Yu asked casually.


    "It''s level sixty-seven, what''s wrong?"


    "So fast?"


    Bai Yu was a little surprised.


    "Maybe a little faster than others, but it''s just normal speed."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said.


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Very good, according to the upgrade speed of the old sister, it should not be long before you can upgrade to the seventieth level.


    At that time, I don''t know if the equipment can be built in time.


    Although Jiang Xinyan said that they will not meet the apostles for the time being, but what if?


    In order to prevent this from happening, Bai Yu must create a set of real costumes suitable for Jiang Xinyan as soon as possible.


    In terms of equipment attributes, try to stack up all aspects of the old sister''s attributes as much as possible to further enhance her strength.


    After the takeaway was delivered, the sister and brother took a short rest after eating, and then landed in [Different Dimensional Space].


    Jiang Xinyan reunited with the attacking team and continued to level up and rush the tower. Bai Yu immediately appeared in the Star Empire on the twenty-ninth floor.


    When he came, all the famous weapon builders in the empire had basically assembled and started to build equipment in full swing, and the work efficiency was quite high.


    As for the materials needed to build the equipment, the manpower and material resources consumed, etc., Bai Yu does not need to worry about it at all.


    Even the materials for strengthening the equipment were saved for Bai Yu.


    Looking at the progress of the weapon building, and conservatively estimated that it will take a few days, Bai Yu paid attention to the strengthening of the shield of the level 70 artifact.


    "Have you successfully strengthened it ten times? Not bad."


    Looking at the shield with a faint glow of fluorescence,


    Bai Yu nodded secretly in his heart, then looked at Des and the strengthener next to her, and spit out three words:


    "continue."


    Hearing this, Des silently handed the equipment to the reinforcement division next to him.


    The latter was already nervous because of Bai Yu''s arrival, and at this time, he almost couldn''t even hold the equipment.


    "General Des, you know, if this equipment continues to be strengthened, there will be a risk of damage..."


    The enhancer did not dare to look at the giant shadow in the sky, and explained to Des next to him with a bitter face.


    God knows if she will be swallowed alive by the monster after the equipment is damaged.


    Of course Bai Yu also knew this situation.


    Under normal circumstances, if the equipment is to be successfully strengthened to +10, it already needs to spend a lot of materials and gold coins.


    It is enough to empty out all the assets of the registrants who are not rich.


    Not to mention after +10,

 Chapter 169

    That''s even more money-burning and frenzied!


    And it is also accompanied by the risk of damage to the equipment. The further back the reinforcement is, the lower the success rate. In the end, it is very likely that a lot of money and energy will be spent.


    but,


    Bai Yu didn''t care about this, and the snake eyes stared at each other quietly.


    In the depressed and dignified atmosphere, the intensifier finally bit the bullet and said, "Then... I''ll try my best."


    The heart is bleeding.


    In fact, their strengthener has an unwritten rule,


    That is to secretly operate to strengthen the success rate, so as to collect huge wealth.


    Of course, you have to pretend to be innocent on the face, otherwise how can you cheat money from those adventurers?


    Now, she has to break the ancestral teaching handed down by her ancestors with her own hands, and she has to pay a very "tragic" price.


    Although they can ensure the enhancement rate, after +10, they need an extremely precious auxiliary material.


    She is quite clear about which is more important, money or life.


    Anyway, this "guest" is special.


    When the big deal is to strengthen equipment for other people in the future, continue to secretly change the success rate and make all the money lost today.


    Thinking of this, Miss Strengthener felt a little better, turned around and returned to the shop, and started to prepare for strengthening equipment.


    "Om~"


    The sound of the booster running sounded.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, quietly waiting for the result.


    After a while, the steaming shield was freshly baked.


    "Strong, the strengthening was successful."


    Miss Strengthener looked at Bai Yu''s terrifying cheek, and said with a far-fetched smile.


    However,


    Bai Yu just glanced at the equipment, and those deep snake eyes moved to her and continued to stare at her...


    200 days bright and a bumper harvest


    "Om~"


    [+12 Guardian Shield]


    "Om~"


    [+13 Guardian Shield]


    "Om~"


    [+14 Guardian Shield]


    ...


    When Bai Yu left the strengthening shop, he seemed in a very good mood, looking at the piece of equipment from time to time.


    Not bad, it has been strengthened to +17, which is barely satisfactory.


    And the little sister of the strengthener was sitting on the ground with a look of lovelessness,


    As if his body was completely hollowed out, his eyes were blank, and his mouth kept repeating: "It''s really gone, it''s really gone..."


    With the strengthening just now, she almost emptied all her family property, and was squeezed dry by a monster, and there was no one left.


    sin ah~


    "That strengthener is good, I can take care of it later."


    Of course, Bai Yu is not the master who doesn''t recognize people when he is cool. It is no exaggeration to say that his words can basically change the fate of many people.


    Des nodded when she heard the words. In fact, she knew the enhancer and knew some rumors about strengthening equipment, otherwise she wouldn''t be looking for her.


    only,


    Even Des didn''t expect that guy to hide so deeply. Usually laughing and laughing, there is no formality, and she is not so concerned about strengthening her equipment.


    Now that he has been squeezed to such a degree by a monster, it really makes people laugh and cry.


    After Todsell helped pay attention to the equipment construction, Bai Yu left the capital and continued his journey of overseeing.


    ...


    This time, Bai Yu finally no longer returned empty-handed.


    In a volcano on the twenty-fourth floor, a dazzling soul crystal was found.


    As for the monsters guarding the materials, they even tried to take them as their own, and they were naturally ruthlessly obliterated by Bai Yu.


    Afterwards, he praised the little brother who found something, and Bai Yu continued to inspect the work at other levels.


    "It''s not easy, I finally found the second material."


    Looking at the conditions in the bloodline upgrade column,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. He was still far from finding all the materials.


    For almost a whole day, Bai Yu teleported back and forth between the 20th and 30th floors.


    Finally, when it was about to go offline,


    The little brother on the 28th floor gave him a surprise and found a "chaotic eye".


    Bai Yu suddenly felt a sense of dawn in his heart.


    Are all the previous efforts the darkness before dawn, and now the harvest season is finally here?


    I used to have no grains all day long, but now I found two bloodline materials at once? !


    Looking at this little slime brother, his body was covered in scars, and it was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle before he brought back this "Evil Eye of Chaos".


    Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t pretend he didn''t see it, these little brothers are doing things for him, so they are his people, and they can''t be cold.


    You must know that the monsters that Bai Yu brought to do business are all intelligent, not idiots who only know how to kill.


    Appropriate wooing to win over people is still quite necessary.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Just when Bai Yu was thinking about helping the little brother find his place before he went offline,


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    The little brother Slime suddenly trembled and looked nervously in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    This wave... is it taking the initiative to come to the door?


    Xuepen''s big mouth slowly grinned, which was very good, and time was saved for him.


    ...


    real world.


    Room living room.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the sofa.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The guardian shield has been strengthened to +17, and two bloodline materials have been found. Today, it can be said that the harvest is full.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he could get this kind of harvest every day, he would be able to raise his bloodline level again soon.


    Although the fourth-level is already so powerful, the fifth-level bloodline does not know how strong it will be. How does it compare to the apostles...


    the next few days.


    Bai Yu basically put all his thoughts into the search for bloodline materials.


    After his long-term cultivation, the ten-story [Tower of God] is basically under his control. Although it didn''t reach the level of commanding all monsters, it wasn''t much worse.


    Especially when Bai Yu was paying close attention to the tenth floor, all the monsters who dared to make mistakes were basically eliminated.


    The remaining monsters basically surrendered to Bai Yu''s ferocity and shivered.


    While Bai Yu was looking for bloodline materials in full swing,


    Thirty-story changes continue.


    More and more registrants entered the heaven, which seemed to open a new chapter.


    New resources, new classes, new skills and equipment, and more...


    More importantly, the apostles were blocked from the heaven by the magic circle and could not come up, and everyone''s safety was guaranteed.


    In this case, there was a massive explosion of logins.


    The celestial special occupations of gunners and mechanics have gradually set off a craze. The completely different combat experience and the feeling of brand-new professional skills make many people fall in love instantly.


    In addition, everyone has also invested in the leveling army, trying to increase their strength as quickly as possible.


    Although their safety has been temporarily guaranteed so far, no one is sure when the apostles will break through the magic circle and come to the heaven.


    In addition, the situation in the real world is becoming more and more serious, and it is more closely related to their lives. No one dares to relax at this time. They all race against time and seize all the time to improve themselves.


    Heavenly Imperial City.


    At this time, the empress in a gorgeous red robe sat on the throne,


    The phoenix eyes stared at the girl in the moon-white robe below, quietly waiting for something.


    Except for two people in the splendid palace,


    There were only a few female commanders in red armor and a few angels in golden armor.


    All eyes were on the girl with her eyes closed, keeping quiet.


    a long time,


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at the queen on the throne, with a worried look on her face, and slowly told the picture she had predicted.


    She saw eight black steles,


    in two worlds.


    When all the eight steles appear in the world, the two worlds will be completely merged.


    At that time, the human world will be submerged by the endless black ocean, falling into the endless darkness and silence, and all things will be annihilated.


    When the girl''s voice fell,


    The whole court was surprisingly quiet,


    Everyone''s faces were full of shock, and a shocking wave was set off in their hearts.


    Even the queen on the throne was a little lost.


    There is no doubt that if the time of the girl''s divination really comes, the heavens will not be spared.


    There was deep worry flashing in the phoenix eyes, and the queen''s face slowly became firm,


    Must, find a way to stop the apostle''s actions!


    201 The Coming Age of Chaos


    [Tower of God] Thirty-first floor.


    The mountains stretch and the peaks are rugged.


    A giant shadow several hundred meters high walked slowly in the valley, and with every step, the ground would continue to tremble and make a roar.


    Behind the giant, a black tower stands quietly, connecting between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 170

    The official entrance to the tower gate on this floor.


    Somewhere behind a rock,


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the Dragon Country Attack Team gathered here, secretly looking at the giant in front of him, the tower guard BOSS on this floor.


    Tower Guard BOSS: Phantom giant, level lv70.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the rumblings coming from the ground, Jiang Xinyan and the others looked a little dignified.


    The level of this tower-guarding boss is five levels higher than the boss on the previous floor.


    It''s not just the difference of level five, but the tower guard BOSS has stepped into the ranks of level seventy, and the level of danger will definitely increase exponentially.


    However, they all came here, and they certainly couldn''t give up.


    Even if you can''t go to the tower smoothly, you have to meet the boss first to learn some intelligence information to facilitate your next action.


    What''s more, the attacking team and others are not completely without confidence.


    With Jiang Xinyan around, as long as it''s not a boss whose gap is too exaggerated, they basically dare to try.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan''s strength in the awakened state is indeed a little too strong.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Look at all kinds of emergency medicines."


    "Check the durability of the equipment..."


    Everyone did the final inspection before the battle, and at the end they looked at each other and nodded.


    "action!"


    ...


    After about half an hour.


    With a heavy loud noise, the tower-guarding boss, the phantom giant, knelt heavily to the ground and let out a painful roar.


    The huge palm quickly protruded, and the wind roared and grabbed the members of the attacking team ahead.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Everyone immediately retreated, while constantly losing their skills and continuing to grind.


    "Hey!!"


    Suddenly, a golden light and shadow crossed and slashed on the arm of the phantom giant, leaving terrifying traces that were deeply visible to the bones.


    Jiang Xinyan had already awakened, transformed into the guardian goddess "Seviara", the golden halberd in her hand transformed into a sky full of light and shadow, covering the entire head of the boss.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!"


    The golden light and shadow formed a storm, and flowers of blood bloomed in the air.


    The phantom giant held his cheek with his arm and let out a tragic cry.


    Jiang Xinyan chased after the victory, turned into a golden light and shadow, and deceived her.


    When the other members of the attacking team saw this, they approached from different directions, forming a trend of beating the underdogs, and madly outputting to the tower guard BOSS.


    certainly,


    During the process, they also kept an eye on the boss''s actions. That gesture was enough to destroy the attack of the small half-mountain. They dared not try it lightly.


    that''s it.


    After more than ten minutes of high-intensity continuous output, the tower guard BOSS finally collapsed.


    "Huh, it''s finally over, this guy really resists beating!"


    "It''s only the 30th floor. I don''t know how perverted the tower guard BOSS on the next floor will be."


    "Hey, keep rushing, everyone knows the situation now, maybe rushing to the 40th floor will really find a solution to the current situation."


    "Thanks to Xinyan''s awakening, when will we be able to awaken? How many levels are there, and we haven''t found the task yet!"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not just us, how many people are awakened now?"


    "I think it''s unreasonable. If we keep killing monsters and rushing to the tower like this, we should leave some time to find the awakening task, right?"


    "Then are you going to the 30th floor now?"


    "����forget it."


    The members of the attacking team walked towards the portal while chatting and complaining.


    "Shush, shush," a few times, and the figure disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    training base.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others who had finished the task of rushing to the tower for one day all withdrew from the [Inner World].


    There was not much time to rest at all, so the group went to Wudi Mountain to help clean up the monsters there.


    As a few days passed, the situation on Mount Wudi became more and more serious.


    Although the tide of monsters did not break out due to the efforts of everyone, as more and more monsters poured into the world,


    The situation in Mount Wudi is clearly showing signs of getting out of control.


    Even if you continue to stay here, it will not have much effect.


    Citizens who originally stayed in City A began a large-scale transfer under the organization of relevant departments.


    "Pa, baa~"


    In a cafeteria, Bai Yu picked up a bottle of ice-cold soda and opened it with a burst of bubbles.


    He took a sip, looked at the crowd outside, and casually asked the man behind the counter:


    "Boss, are you not allowed to leave here?"


    The boss also looked outside, seemed to think of something, sighed, shook his head and said:


    "Not ready to leave for now."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, "Then I have to come to take care of your business often. After this transfer, there are probably not many people left in City A."


    boss:"����"


    He glanced at Bai Yu silently, he really didn''t understand, how could this young man eat so much with such a handsome face? The key is not to eat fat!


    Where did he eat the food in the store?


    "...Come if you want. Anyway, it''s the door to welcome guests."


    The boss didn''t even notice it himself. For so long, he seemed to have become accustomed to the teenage big stomach king to patronize his store, which has become a peculiar sight.


    "Let''s go, see you tomorrow."


    After drinking the last sip of soda, Bai Yu threw the can into the trash can, waved to the boss, and walked out of the cafeteria.


    It''s getting late, the sun is setting in the west,


    The dim light shone on the street, those figures looking in a hurry, the traffic jams, the sound of horns one after another...


    The whole picture looks quite a chaotic era coming...


    Shaking his head, Bai Yu threw this inexplicable thought out of his mind, put on his mask, pulled up his hood, and ran slowly.


    Even though City A has undergone tremendous changes now, Bai Yu''s habit of exercising has not fallen off. After the night run, other physical training will follow. In addition, Bai Yu is also training his fighting skills...


    Turn off the lights until late at night.


    Early in the morning the next day, Bai Yu woke up. Several breakfast restaurants downstairs had been closed. Fortunately, the one Bai Yu had been eating was still there.


    After more than a dozen cages of steamed buns were eaten, Bai Yu patrolled around the community. Ever since Tang Hao said that there were monsters appearing near his community that night, Bai Yu took the matter to heart.


    Every morning and evening have to check a circle, the right to digest after meals.


    About an hour later, Bai Yu, who did not find anything, went straight home, logged in to the [Inner World], and teleported to the 20th floor of the [Tower of God].


    According to the time given by Des,


    Today is probably the time when the artifact set is completed.


    When Bai Yu''s huge figure appeared in the sky above the capital,


    Everyone has been waiting here.


    202 Guardian Light Set Divination


    Star Empire, the capital.


    The open space in front of the palace.


    The young kingdom and all the royal palace ministers are all waiting here.


    Those weapon-making masters looked nervous at the moment about to be inspected by their superiors. Upon closer inspection, some people''s limbs were trembling uncontrollably.


    No way, not anyone can make Des immune to Bai Yu''s overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Under normal circumstances, most of the people present would not even say a word when facing Bai Yu, and this is the most normal reaction.


    You must know that even those who logged in were trembling with fright when they saw Bai Yu, not to mention the pampered palace ministers.


    Although they have high power and control the life and death of many people, when faced with the existence of being able to destroy themselves at will, or even destroy the entire empire, they are undoubtedly no different from ordinary people.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to connect with Bai Yu, I''m afraid he would have been hiding far away, where would he have come here to suffer this crime?


    Snake eyes glanced at everyone present, and under Bai Yu''s mental induction, everyone''s every move was completely captured by him.


    Not interested in caring about those insignificant humans, Bai Yu shifted his gaze to the treasure chests in the center of the open space.


    Noticing his gaze, the young king immediately recovered from the shock and ordered people to open all the treasure chests.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With the sound of opening the box one after another.


    The equipment stored in the treasure chest was immediately revealed.


    Inside each treasure chest, lies a piece of equipment, a helmet, breastplate, shoulder pads...


    The appearance of the equipment is gorgeous silver-white, with light-colored patterns flowing on it, which looks quite extraordinary.


    With a slight movement of his mind, a black aura suddenly emerged from Bai Yu''s body. He rolled all the equipment into the air and carefully checked the attributes of the equipment.


    [Guardian Light Light Armor Set]


    [Level: lv70]


    [Quality: Artifact]


    ��Type: Light Armor��


    [Set attribute 1: Strength +305, Speed ??+305]


    [Set attribute 2: When equipped, obtain the blessing of "Guardian Light", and the four-dimensional attribute increases by 15%]


    [Set attribute 3: When attacked by the enemy, there is a 5% chance to activate the "Guardian Light Form", and the four-dimensional attribute increases by 50% for 30 seconds. It is rumored that the light of protection was transformed by the soul of an ancient beast...]


    After carefully reading the properties of the equipment,


    Bai Yushen''s eyes were shocked.


    Is it really an artifact set? !


    And it''s a level 70 suit!


    This is more than ten levels higher than his set of divine weapon heavy armor.


    The effects of the suits are also more powerful than the other.

 Chapter 171

    Especially the special set effect at the end,


    When attacked, there is a 5% chance to increase the four-dimensional attribute by 50%,


    Even if it is only 30 seconds, at least during that time, it can definitely output an explosion!


    What makes Bai Yu even more curious is, what effect is the "Guardian Light Form" mentioned on the equipment?


    Is it the same as his elder sister''s awakening skills? Change appearance?


    As Bai Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, all the equipment was immediately put into his inventory, and he was quite satisfied with the equipment created by the Star Empire this time.


    Those weapon crafting masters seem to have real skills.


    Seeing Bai Yu put away the equipment, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, secretly asking, does this mean that the equipment they built this time passed the test?


    The creation of the artifact suit is only the first step, and the next step is to strengthen the equipment.


    When Bai Yu appeared in the fortified store, the intensified teacher was full of horror, shaking her head and claiming that she really had no stock at all.


    In the end, Bai Yu didn''t force the other party any more, just asked her to strengthen all the light armor sets to +10, then left the Star Empire and headed towards the Gran Empire.


    Looking at the direction Bai Yu was leaving, Miss Strengthener was relieved, and looked at Des next to her with resentment in her eyes.


    Isn''t she just not paying much attention when strengthening equipment before?


    As for finding such a terrifying guy to torture her?


    ...


    ...


    The Gran Empire, the royal capital.


    The young man sitting on the throne had a calm expression, showing no joy or anger.


    It is precisely because of this reaction of the youth that the following folk weapon-making masters feel uneasy in their hearts.


    "Since Lord Yemengade didn''t say anything about how to deal with it, I won''t make it difficult for you this time, but..."


    "Don''t mess up the matter of strengthening equipment. I don''t know what rules and regulations are there, I just need to see the results."


    "If you don''t meet the requirements next time, you should know what the consequences will be in your heart."


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded again and again like chickens pecking at rice.


    For fear that the answer will be slow, if the young man regrets it, it will be a matter of losing his head.


    "Go down."


    The young man on the throne waved his hand gently, and the crowd retreated from the palace in fear.


    After everyone left, the palace was quiet again, the young man sat quietly on the throne, stretched out his hand to support his chin, his face was brooding, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    In terms of building equipment this time, they actually lost to the Star Empire.


    However, Yemengade left the matter of strengthening the equipment to them, no matter what his thoughts and purposes were, he must never make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, would the monster think that the Gran Empire is inferior to the Star Empire, and that would be troublesome.


    so,


    It was only because the young man took this matter seriously that he even temporarily put aside the important national affairs he was dealing with, and seriously urged him to strengthen his equipment.


    ...


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    While Bai Yu paid attention to equipment and bloodline materials,


    A large tsunami is sweeping the coastal human city, and the black sea water devours the landing area little by little, spreading inland.


    Countless cities and human beings were submerged along the way, and under the disaster of the tsunami, those indigenous people had no resistance at all.


    Many people were buried under the tsunami before they could even escape.


    The tsunami continues and shows no sign of stopping.


    ...


    Heavenly Imperial City.


    Her Majesty the Queen soon learned of the disaster in the lower realm. The tsunami swept the land, and the black ocean began to engulf the world...


    So acquainted with the goddess''s divination situation...


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Soon after, the quest issued by the Queen herself appeared on the bulletin board, attracting the attention of countless landers.


    Because of this, everyone knew the related content of the goddess divination, and immediately exploded.


    "There are actually eight Boundary Monuments?!"


    "The mission said that as long as the eight boundary monuments are all in existence, the two worlds will be completely merged? This can''t be true, right?"


    "At a time like this, who would make such a joke? And it''s a task issued by the Queen!"


    "It can only mean that the situation is urgent! There are already two boundary monuments in the world. If we don''t stop the apostles, it will be too late when all the boundary monuments are found!"


    "..."


    203 Immediately


    Heaven, announcement office.


    Bai Yu stood outside the crowd, looking at the task on the bulletin board, his eyes could not help narrowing.


    Although Bai Yu''s current focus is on bloodline materials, it is impossible for him not to pay attention to important matters related to the two worlds.


    Before going offline every day, Bai Yu would basically come up and circle around to keep an eye on the latest situation.


    Looking at the newly posted task on the notice board, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Boundary Monument... There are actually eight?"


    From the moment the second boundary monument appeared, Bai Yu realized that there might be other boundary monuments in the world.


    I just didn''t expect it to be eight.


    Who predicted this exact number?


    The content of the mission is to prevent the actions of the apostles, and the remaining boundary monuments cannot continue to appear in the world.


    The difficulty is not too big, but everyone has no way out.


    Now the appearance of the two boundary monuments has deeply affected the real world and started to mess up.


    If all the boundary monuments are present, and the two worlds are completely integrated, what kind of changes will occur in the real world, just thinking about it, makes people shudder.


    The human world will definitely be engulfed by monsters!


    There is also the apostle standing above all monsters, and its existence is a deep threat to the survival of the two worlds!


    "Although, let''s do it! We have no way out."


    "That''s right, but before I do it, strengthen my equipment first."


    "And my mechanical armor, let''s see if it can be improved."


    "Although the apostles are powerful, if we all join forces, there should be no chance..."


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Bai Yu withdrew from the crowd and came to a palace inside the imperial city.


    A weak girl in a moon-white robe is sitting there, providing relevant information to those who have come to inquire about the location of the boundary monument.


    It is the goddess who came from the lower realm.


    Beside her, there are also two battle angels who exude a holy radiance.


    "In my divination screen, I can''t fully see the exact location of the boundary monument."


    "However, one of the places is relatively clear, where there is a huge Tiankeng waterfall..."


    Bai Yu came to the front and listened to the girl''s soft voice telling the content of the divination.


    The goddess seemed to notice his arrival, and glanced at him, with a slight smile on her face, then looked away, and continued to provide clues to the other people.


    Bai Yu didn''t disturb the other party. After listening to the task prompt, he quietly left behind the crowd.


    While thinking about this task in my mind, I was thinking about another problem in my heart.


    In addition to preventing the apostle''s next actions,


    Is it another way to complete the mission to reseal those existing boundary monuments?


    The mission I received in the Altland Empire was to seal the boundary monument.


    It''s a pity that there has been no progress because the material for recasting the sealer has not been found.


    In addition, it is necessary to repair the sealing magic circle, which is quite troublesome.


    But if it works, try it, no matter how hard it is.


    ...


    real world.


    After Bai Yu came back, it was already afternoon, the sky was gray, and it looked like it was going to rain heavily.


    After going to the cafeteria to take care of the boss''s business, Bai Yu started his daily night running exercise.


    By the way, here''s something to mention.


    Bai Yu''s school has notified that it has changed from the previous "temporary suspension" to "long-term suspension".


    Many people in the class have left City A with their families.


    Including Bai Yu''s best friend Tang Hao.


    When the guy left, he called Bai Yu and asked him and his sister to leave City A with him.


    However, Bai Yu did not leave in the end.


    Without having to report to the school, Bai Yu''s daily life was not affected much except for landing in the [Li World], the rest consisted of dry meals, medicinal baths, and daily exercise.


    After wandering around the neighborhood for a few times to ensure that no monsters appeared, Bai Yu returned home and continued other training.


    ...


    the next day.


    Bai Yu landed in the [Li World], teleported to the twentieth floor, the Gran Empire.


    I got the artifact light armor set that was handed over by the young man himself.


    [+14 Guardian Light Light Armor Set]


    On the basis of the original strong +10, it has been upgraded to +14.


    Don''t look at the fact that it''s just a small increase of four enhancements, the gap here is huge.


    You must know that every time the equipment is improved after +10, the attribute increase is very huge.


    Although it didn''t meet Bai Yu''s expectations, it was strengthened to +16, +17 or something.


    However, to be honest, +14 is already a point that most landers can''t reach for their entire lives!


    Not to mention that a whole set of equipment is strengthened by +14.


    The loss will let other registrants know, and they will be beyond recognition!


    Since the young man handed over the equipment in person, it means that this matter has been done to the best of their ability under his supervision.


    Continuing to insist on it may not only fail to increase the strengthening level, but instead damage the equipment, which is not worth the loss.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yu took back the equipment. Seeing this, the young man who had been paying attention to his reaction finally let go of his dangling heart.


    "Well done, about the material, how is it going now?"


    Hearing the words, the young man couldn''t help but raise his heart again, and said sternly: "We have already sent people to search with all our strength."


    There was still something in the youth''s heart that he didn''t say, that is, he had received a piece of news, and the people below had discovered a material.

 Chapter 172

    It''s just that the youth does not intend to show it until he finally gets his hands on it.


    Otherwise, if you miss it, you will be asking for trouble!


    certainly,


    After hearing that Yermengard asked about the material again,


    The young man made up his mind in his heart that the emergency situation he had been worried about before would never happen.


    "Very good, continue to pay attention to the material thing, I will come again."


    After that, Bai Yu''s figure slowly disappeared from the sky.


    The young man looked calm on the face, but in fact he was relieved for a long time.


    have to admit,


    Even though he is now the lord of a country, when facing Yemengarde, he still cannot control the tension and fear that grows in his heart.


    Dealing with such a monster is indeed frightening.


    Because he couldn''t touch the other party''s temperament, and that monster was completely able to decide his life and death.


    Even the entire empire may be devastated at any time between his thoughts.


    "Pass it on immediately, no matter whether the news is true or not, the material must be obtained."


    To the figure that appeared behind him, he explained,


    The young man turned and walked towards the palace.


    "Your Majesty, the nobles who collect that material are..."


    "No matter who it is, if it refuses to hand it over, it will be destroyed."


    The young man''s voice came faintly, but a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    ...


    [Author''s digression]: I want to control myself and not let anyone see me cry~


    I''m staring at you, but I can''t do anything


    204 Sister gives you good things for Kangkang


    The night was dark and silent.


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded, breaking the calm of the whole night.


    "boom!"


    In the sky of the fire, there was a strong smoke.


    Many civilians in the city were awakened by the sound and went outside. Looking at the direction of the explosion, they found that it seemed to be the mansion where the noble man was.


    In the faint, accompanied by the sound of fighting and miserable screams.


    Everyone''s expressions changed with fright, and they hurriedly ran back to the house, closing the door tightly, daring not to go out again.


    The noble mansion.


    A middle-aged man looked at the crowd fighting outside with an ugly expression, and the palm behind his back tightened and tightened.


    As the screams came into his ears, the expression on the man''s face became heavy again.


    When all the men in the mansion were killed,


    Those assassins in black soft armor came out of the firelight, staring at the middle-aged man indifferently, as if staring at a dead man.


    "Hehehehe..."


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he suddenly burst out laughing, and he didn''t see the fear of facing death at all on his face.


    "That person''s methods are really ruthless and decisive. In order to take away the things in my hand, he is going to kill people directly!"


    "However, just relying on you guys would have underestimated me a little bit."


    The voice fell,


    Several figures suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man, and it was difficult to see their appearance in the dark, but each figure exuded a powerful **** aura.


    "Give me...kill them!"


    ...


    The Gran Empire, the royal capital.


    When the sky lit up with the first rays of light.


    In the palace study, the young man put down the quill in his hand and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose to relieve his mental exhaustion.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The young man opened his mouth with his eyes closed, and when the person who came in walked in front of him, the young man slowly opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    The person who came was dressed in silver armor, and he was the able-bodied general that the young man trusted most.


    "Your Majesty, the things have been taken."


    When the young man heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, the tired look on his face disappeared instantly, and his eyes were fixed on the package in the other''s hand.


    In his eyes, the armored man put the package in front of the young man, and then returned respectfully.


    The young man couldn''t wait to unpack the package, opened the wooden box inside, and a mysterious spar that seemed to contain stars suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Is this the Chaos Demon Eye..."


    After observing for a while, in addition to finding that this spar is very beautiful,


    The young man could not feel the magic of this spar called "Chaos Demon Eye".


    "I did a good job this time, continue to pay attention to other materials, and report to me immediately if there is any news."


    After wrapping things up again, the young man turned his head to look at the armored man in front, and said after a moment of indifference.


    Silver Armor nodded and silently exited the study.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, heaven.


    Bai Yu stood by the coast of the sky, a black and white mage robe fluttering gently in the wind.


    Many landers who passed by behind him couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Not only because of Bai Yu''s overly handsome face,


    It is also because he is now quite famous among the landers, not much worse than the celebrities on the strength rankings.


    The battle of the border city, and the battle in the sky that went to the heaven a few days ago,


    The name of the violent mage Bai Yu has been deeply rooted in the hearts of many landers.


    "Xiaoyu."


    Suddenly a soft voice came from behind.


    Then, a fragrant wind came.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look, and saw Jiang Xinyan standing beside him beautifully,


    Dressed in light red light armor, with long golden hair fluttering gently in the wind, it looks particularly bright and moving against the white sea of ??clouds.


    "I specially asked my sister to come here, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu tenderly.


    Originally, she had planned to go with the team to level 32, but when she saw the private message sent by Bai Yu, she took the time to come to the heavenly realm.


    "Well, I have something for you."


    Bai Yu nodded, then in Jiang Xinyan''s curious eyes, he handed over the set of light armor he had prepared to Jiang Xinyan.


    After receiving the equipment, Jiang Xinyan suddenly became uneasy.


    Looking at the quality and attributes of the equipment, her rosy lips couldn''t help but open, and her beautiful eyes flashed with a deep shock of shock.


    [+14 Guardian Light Light Armor Set]


    [+17 Guardian Shield]


    The equipment Bai Yu gave him was not only a level 70 artifact, but also strengthened to such a terrifying level!


    If this is spread, it must not cause everyone''s onlookers, or even looting!


    Strengthen +17! What a concept that is!


    It can be said that Jiang Xinyan has never heard of anyone''s equipment being strengthened to this level after entering the [Inner World] for so many years!


    There is also that set of artifacts that strengthen +14, don''t look at it is only +14, but it is also extremely rare!


    Maybe there are a small group of people with great luck, or people who are very rich, with one or two pieces of equipment that are strong +14.


    However, there will never be such a complete set of armor that strengthens +14!


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, it is the complete set of artifact armor that has not been strengthened, and very few people can get it together!


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how shocking Jiang Xinyan''s mood was at this time.


    "Xiaoyu, this is..."


    "This is just for you."


    Bai Yu can somewhat understand the mood of his old sister at this time. If he was a little human mage in his previous life, his performance would be more exaggerated.


    Don''t doubt the attractiveness of such a set of high-strengthened divine equipment to landers.


    Because that is completely related to their strength and their lives!


    It is no exaggeration to say that no matter who it is, with such a set of divine equipment, the strength will definitely leap several levels.


    It is not a problem to directly enter the T0 level, or even higher levels.


    Jiang Xinyan was originally quite powerful, but now that Bai Yu has blessed her with this magical outfit, it is completely even more powerful.


    Enough to get rid of all t0 level landers far away,


    One-of-a-kind!


    "..."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned, looking at Bai Yu''s relaxed and serious look, she suddenly understood his intentions.


    "It really startled me, and without making a sound, I prepared such a big surprise."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly smiled, and at this moment, even the breeze on her face seemed to be softer.


    "It''s really nerve-racking. How can I reward you for giving my sister such a big gift?"


    "It would be nice to be able to go home early every day."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    "This doesn''t count. I''ve been so tired recently. If possible, my sister also wants to go home early."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, her eyebrows furrowed slightly,


    She seemed to be really thinking about how her sister should express herself in order to respond to the surprise that Bai Yu prepared for him.


    "There is."


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with a smile,


    "Why don''t you take a medicated bath next time, my elder sister will come and prepare it for you? Hehe, my elder sister took a bath for you when I was a child. Now I think about it for a long time..."


    "no need."


    Before Jiang Xinyan could finish speaking, Bai Yu refused calmly and turned his head to the white sea of ??clouds in front of him.

 Chapter 173

    205 Sister''s Reward...


    "Isn''t it really necessary? When you were a child, even though you said refusal, didn''t you feel very comfortable in the end?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s suddenly turned profile, Jiang Xinyan''s smiling eyes suddenly flashed a hint of slyness.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he said calmly: "...It was all so many years ago, I don''t remember it anymore."


    "But I still remember, it was really fun, ah no, it was fun, it''s almost there..."


    Jiang Xinyan pressed her chin with a thoughtful look on her face. She seemed to be recalling the scene at that time, and she snickered from time to time.


    Hearing that, Bai Yu was furious.


    "Okay, okay, sister just don''t laugh."


    "You''re so big, you''re still shy, cute~"


    When Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she spit out these two words softly. Seeing Bai Yu''s unbearable look, she immediately reached out and touched his head to comfort him.


    After a while, he continued: "Since the elder sister is not allowed to take the medicinal bath, then...how about the massage? This is all right? The tired brother, enjoy the massage that elder sister cared about..."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and nodded immediately, he was afraid that if he disagreed again, Jiang Xinyan would break out other salacious actions.


    Don''t doubt, as long as the old lady plays with her heart, those excessive things can really be done.


    Bai Yu had a deep understanding of this and had to interrupt in time.


    as predicted,


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashing with unfinished meaning. Seeing Bai Yu looking over, she smiled slightly.


    "Then it''s settled. When you feel tired one day, my sister will give you a good massage."


    "Actually, in addition to this, sister can also..."


    far away,


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s siblings standing together and whispering, the other members of the attacking team couldn''t help but sigh, the relationship between the siblings is really good.


    Only the pseudo-loli Su Yin, her eyes carefully looked back and forth on the backs of the two, with a thoughtful expression of a wise man on her face.


    There is weirdness here.


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan left.


    Taking the divine outfit that Bai Yu gave her, he left with the other members of the attack team and went to the thirty-second floor of the [Tower of God].


    "Xinyan, what were you talking about? I feel like you''re in a good mood."


    Su Yin looked at her good best friend and asked curiously.


    "Is it so obvious? It''s nothing. The pieces of equipment Xiaoyu prepared for me are more suitable for me."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled lightly.


    "What is the equipment that Bai Yu specially prepared for you, can you show it to me?"


    "I can''t use it right now, you''ll know when you''re at level seventy."


    "Oh."


    The pseudo-loli nodded, but her eyes were carefully scanning Jiang Xinyan''s face, looking for clues.


    Based on her years of experience, she clearly felt that the two siblings must not only be talking about equipment just now.


    and,


    After talking with Bai Yu, Jiang Xinyan''s mood was obviously relieved.


    There must be something they don''t know.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly turned to look at Su Yin.


    Frightened in her heart, the pseudo-loli immediately looked away, scratched her head, and said with a guilty conscience:


    "No, I didn''t see anything, haha, haha."


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who was standing on the coast of the sky, was slowly calmed down by the cool wind blowing on his face.


    In his mind, recalling what Jiang Xinyan had just said, Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Say something,


    After hearing Jiang Xinyan''s alluring proposals, Bai Yu was indeed a little moved.


    However, he had to stick to his inner position!


    Because once there is an indescribable description below the neck, the world they are in is likely to be destroyed by an uncontrollable terrorist force.


    For the safety of himself and his elder sister, Bai Yu had to be patient!


    "call."


    Sigh lightly,


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place.


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Bai Yu, who was teleported here, lifted the seal and turned into a snake of the world.


    When he appeared in the canyon, he happened to see the red dragon who was cultivating, making a fierce appearance, constantly screaming and shooting flames towards the sky...


    "Yemengard?"


    Upon discovering Bai Yu''s arrival, the red dragon instantly broke down, the fierce and ferocious expression on his face suddenly became a little silly, and his eyes instantly brightened.


    "Continue to practice."


    Bai Yu said in a deep voice, and the red dragon nodded obediently and continued with the previous flame bomb practice.


    If you observe carefully, as the red dragon practices again and again, the size of those flame bombs is changing little by little...


    It''s a real talent for cultivation that can be seen by the naked eye.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yu''s spiritual sense covered the surroundings, and soon he found the black flame man Albert, who was sitting on a rock in a daze, motionless, like a sculpture.


    For this kind of talent, it is a waste to leave it unused, of course, it must be used.


    then,


    Bai Yu told Albert the bloodline materials he needed. After the latter heard it, he nodded silently and left the canyon without a word.


    Bai Yu didn''t stay in the canyon for long. After encouraging Red Dragon, he set off for the two great empires.


    Originally, it was just a daily inquiry about the progress of the bloodline materials. I didn''t expect that the young man actually found a material and presented it to Bai Yu.


    "Chaos Demon Eye?"


    Bai Yu looked at the material with some surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the young man with his head lowered. After a while, he said, "Well done, continue to pay attention to the material."


    "Yes, Lord Yemengarde."


    The young man said respectfully.


    Taking the bloodline materials that he accidentally obtained, Bai Yu left the Gran Empire and continued to go to other levels, and began to urge their younger brothers to work.


    The bloodline materials that Bai Yu has now: There are already two [Dazzling Soul Crystals] and two [Chaos Demon Eyes].


    And the conditions for his bloodline promotion: level lv64/lv70, different dimension fragments 0/3, dazzling soul crystal 2/10, chaos magic eye 2/10.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the bloodline upgrade,


    But compared to the fact that there was no news about bloodline materials at all before, it was already a huge improvement.


    You must know that in addition to the one [Dazzling Soul Crystal] that was found at the beginning, the remaining three materials were all found in the past few days.


    If the speed is maintained at this rate, the bloodline will be upgraded again, and the advanced level five bloodline will be just around the corner!


    Time flies.


    Bai Yu, who was overseeing the work all day, used the last remaining time to teleport to the 30th floor heaven.


    Just saw a large number of landers heading to the spacecraft,


    This is already the first batch of people who have gone to the Nether to perform missions in the past two days.


    A few landers walking next to each other passed by, listening to the voices of their conversation, Bai Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Forget it, there''s not much time left anyway, why don''t you just follow along and have a look."


    Looking at the spaceship that was docked on the shore, Bai Yu walked over there. After boarding the spaceship, he found a quiet place and stood leaning against the railing.


    About ten minutes later, after all the landers came up, the spacecraft slowly moved.


    206 Can it be better?


    On deck, landers, or groups of three or five, talk to each other. Or looking nervous, arranging battle equipment...


    Among them, you can see many newly transferred gunners and mechanics.


    It gave Bai Yu a faint feeling of returning to his previous life, seeing these two new professions set off a brand new career boom.


    "call--"


    Spaceship towards the sea of ??sky


    Everyone suddenly felt surrounded by a sea of ??white clouds, and there was snow in front of them.


    Moments later, the spaceship passes through the sea of ??clouds


    The sloping hull slowly recovered and stabilized, and the palms of the people who were holding the railing slowly loosened.


    The direction this spaceship was heading for was not the capital of the Cyril Empire.


    In addition to the stable flight route, the heavens have also opened up several other new routes to facilitate the landing of the lower realm to perform tasks.


    At this time, the spaceship that Bai Yu was in was heading towards the southeast coastal area.


    In the divination of the goddess, there is a place where a boundary monument is located, which is a Tiankeng with a huge waterfall, and everyone is looking for that place.


    Want to get ahead of the apostles, find there, and guard that place!


    When the spaceship was about to reach its destination,


    All the landers came to both sides of the spacecraft and looked at the area submerged by the black ocean below with solemn expressions.


    Looking around, the entire area is basically submerged by the ocean.


    Those dilapidated buildings that did not go out to the sea occasionally saw human beings who survived by chance, adding a bit of awe and sadness to this natural and man-made disaster-like scene.


    "These black oceans should also be caused by the apostles, right?"


    "If this continues, the entire thirty-story land may be submerged by the black ocean."


    "If you don''t stop the apostles, will the real world become like this in the future..."


    Bai Yu stood by the rail of the boat, and heard the heavy voices of others in his ears. He looked down at the scene below, and there was also a serious look in his eyes.


    Although Bai Yu had seen such a similar scene when he was looking for the organization''s stronghold before, it was not as serious as it is now.


    The spaceship finally came to a ground stop.


    Bai Yu walked off the spaceship with everyone, and looked at the landers who were acting. Bai Yu did not join in, but carefully observed the surrounding environment. At the moment when the limited time came, he exited the [Inner World].


    ...


    The real world, city A.


    Bai Yu, who had withdrawn from [Li World], was not idle, listening to the current affairs news broadcast on the TV and doing simple exercises.

 Chapter 174

    "Here is a live report. The situation in Wudi Mountain has been under control for the time being..."


    "Boom!"


    "Although there are still monsters passing through, but our combatants on the front line..."


    "Boom!"


    Inside the camera, while the on-site reporter was reporting, there was a sudden loud noise outside the camera.


    The camera turned in the direction of the sound, and saw the intense scene of two combatants fighting with monsters.


    This is the first time that a scene of a monster fighting is broadcast live on the news, and it is probably the first time that many people have actually seen fighting with a monster in a real sense.


    Bai Yu stared at the picture on the TV, while training with one arm back and forth.


    When the reporter at the scene couldn''t help shouting excitedly when he saw the monster being killed, Bai Yu retracted his gaze, focused on training, and continued to listen to the news.


    After almost two hours, night fell.


    Bai Yu stopped training, simply took a cold shower, and went out to cook a meal feeling refreshed.


    ...


    An abandoned construction site.


    Underground secret base.


    In the conference room, the light on the projector flickered from time to time, and the figures in the darkness could be vaguely seen.


    After reading all the information,


    The masked man sitting at the front turned around and looked at the other people in the conference room.


    Speak slowly:


    "This is the situation. The boss is very dissatisfied with the failure of our recent operations. Next, people from the headquarters are likely to take over here."


    The crowd fell silent.


    They don''t want to do this either, but since the battle with that rare orochi boss in [Inner World],


    They don''t seem to be doing anything!


    Several recent operations have failed one after another, several core members have been arrested, and special personnel have also been investigated, making them very passive now.


    "A Fei, how is the situation on your side? Have you recruited new members? Those who have the potential to become core members."


    The masked man broke the silence, looked at the young man with glasses, and asked.


    "The regular members are brought in, and those who have the potential to become core members..."


    The young man wearing a meticulous suit and black glasses shook his head: "Not yet."


    "Has that Bai Xiu been unable to find anyone?"


    The masked man continued to ask.


    "I''ve been sending private messages to Bai Xiu, but he never got back to me."


    The youth are truthful.


    "Looks like a very cold person."


    Another voice sounded in the conference room.


    The speaker was a short-haired woman, and under the dim light, she could vaguely see her strong muscles.


    "It doesn''t need to be limited to a single white xiu. People on other strength rankings, or those with ideals and aspirations, can contact and try."


    The masked man pondered for a moment and then said, but he sighed in his heart.


    Now the core members of the organization have suffered too much loss. From the dozen or so people at the beginning, they have dropped sharply to only four people, including himself.


    Urgently need fresh blood!


    "what about you?"


    After that, the masked man looked at the short-haired woman on the other side of the conference table.


    "In these extraordinary times, we can''t take it lightly. The rich corporate people on the list are all protected by special personnel, and there are still people watching our organization..."


    The short-haired woman stated calmly.


    The girl next to her wearing a red hat kept nodding her head, holding in her arms a sewed and mended rabbit doll that looked extremely hideous.


    When the masked man heard this, his head froze for a while.


    He was in a hurry to prove himself before the people from the headquarters came, but the actual situation was so **** up, it was a headache.


    "Forget it, how''s the pharmaceutical research going?"


    The masked man held his forehead and continued to ask.


    "A certain stage of results has been achieved, but the follow-up research and development requires a lot of funds, and we have no money..."


    The masked man who thought he heard good news just now couldn''t hold back and crushed the mask on his face.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, resisted the anger that was surging in his heart, and squeezed out a very low-pressure voice from between his teeth:


    "No matter what method is used, get me a sum of money immediately, and the research and development cannot be stopped."


    The others in the conference room were silent for a moment, looked at each other, and said:


    "receive."


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming! The humble author, ask for a ticket now~


    (ps: I heard that Tadu has reformed today, I hope the data will improve.)


    207 These are all money


    After leaving the conference room, several people suddenly felt that the depressing atmosphere in the air disappeared.


    They looked at each other and saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "The organization has been too reckless recently. If it continues like this, maybe we may follow in the footsteps and be locked in."


    The short-haired woman sighed and rubbed the little red hood on the head of the girl next to her.


    "Bah, pah, Sister Lan, we won''t be arrested!"


    Hearing this, the girl shook her head again and again, tightened the rabbit puppet in her arms, wrinkled her nose, and said viciously:


    "I haven''t avenged Xiong Xiong yet, but I can''t be caught."


    The short-haired woman smiled and said following the girl''s words: "Yes, yes, we haven''t avenged Xiong Xiong yet, and we will be all right."


    The girl''s frowning brows relaxed.


    "What about you? What are you going to do next?"


    The three of them walked outside, and the short-haired woman asked the man with glasses next to her.


    "Continue to select suitable candidates. As for the issue of R&D funding, it may be more convenient for us to act at this time."


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly behind the lens, and he said meaningfully.


    "You mean?"


    "In the current situation in City A, as long as the means are cleaner and more chaos is created, those guys shouldn''t be able to take it into account..."


    "It seems to be the case."


    The short-haired woman heard the words and was thoughtful.


    The three came to the elevator, took the elevator back to the ground, and separated from each other.


    The man with glasses left alone, while the short-haired woman and the girl with the red hat moved together.


    "Sister Lan, we have to find the murderer of Xiong Xiong."


    "Sister knows, but the organization''s mission has to be carried out."


    "Oh."


    "By the way, before that, my sister has to go somewhere else."


    "Is that the orphanage? I''m going too."


    In the dark night, the voice of the two of them communicating gradually drifted away, and finally disappeared in the darkness.


    ...


    A city, a secluded street.


    A teenager in a black uniform stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at the barbecue restaurant not far away.


    To be precise, he was looking at the busy figure in the barbecue shop.


    "Let''s go, Chu Mo, we still have a patrol mission."


    in the alley,


    A teenager wearing a peaked cap, after gobbling down the KFC burger in his hand, wiped his mouth and said to the teenager in front of him.


    The two are the students of the Battle Academy who are responsible for patrolling this area.


    Except for most of the seniors in the Battle Academy, they need to fight monsters directly on Mount Wudi.


    The other freshmen who joined this year were basically assigned to patrol tasks with relatively low levels of danger.


    Responsible for searching for monsters that appear in City A, and if you have the ability, you can deal with them directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking a last look at the barbecue restaurant, Chu Mo and the boy in the peaked cap left together.


    Originally, he wanted to persuade the proprietress to move to another safe city, but the proprietress was unwilling to give up the barbecue restaurant.


    Chu Mo will secretly pay attention to the situation of the barbecue shop every time he performs a patrol mission.


    And pay special attention to whether there are traces of monsters near the barbecue shop.


    "I noticed that you seem to be paying close attention to that barbecue restaurant. Is there anyone you know?"


    "Or is that barbecue restaurant opened by your family?"


    During the patrol, the boy in the peaked cap suddenly asked his taciturn partner.


    If either Bai Yu or Tang Hao were present, they would applaud this young man in a peaked cap for his keen insight.


    Because, his two words... seem to be right.


    Unfortunately, neither of them are there.


    Chu Mo will not casually tell other people his secrets.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was accidentally discovered by Bai Yu and the two during the dinner party, he would probably have kept the two best friends secret from his heart.


    There will be no embarrassing situation that was ridiculed by the two after that.


    "That''s your illusion."


    "Places with many people are the focus of our patrols, so that when monsters appear, we can evacuate the crowd in time."


    Chu Mo said with a serious face.


    The young man in the peaked cap nodded thoughtfully after hearing the words, "It makes sense, Chu Mo, you should consider it carefully, hahaha."


    Looking at the young man in a peaked cap laughing, Chu Mo suddenly felt a familiar feeling, as if he saw Tang Hao''s shadow on him.


    If his best friend is here, maybe the two of them can really become good friends.


    Of course, this also strengthened Chu Mo''s determination not to tell the secret in his heart.


    One Tang Hao was enough for him, and another one was terrifying to think about.


    ...


    A cafeteria.


    With a full stomach, Bai Yu walked out of the store and rubbed his belly lightly, feeling extremely satisfied.


    In this extraordinary period, there are not many cafeterias with good taste and affordable prices, so we should cherish them.

 Chapter 175

    As long as the boss doesn''t close the door for a day and leave, Bai Yu decides to stay with him to the end and never run away early.


    The digestion exercise after meals is naturally to check the safety hazards near the community. After Bai Yu returned to the community, he ran around the community for several times, and only returned home after confirming that there was no abnormality.


    However,


    Just when Bai Yu turned on the TV and was about to listen to the news and start boiling the potion,


    Suddenly there was a violent tremor outside, and the whole house shook.


    Bai Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and he can stabilize the potion in the pot. Those are all money! The mental power spread out at the same time, and immediately sent the situation outside to the mind.


    I see,


    A huge green-haired griffin monster slammed into a building, and its entire body slammed into most of it. Two uniformed combatants were chasing after the monster''s location.


    "Roar!!"


    The green-haired griffin shook its head vigorously, roared angrily, pulled out the body stuck in the building with all its strength, flapped its wings violently, and a strong wave of air dragged its body and flew up.


    The building at the rear was crumbling, and the residents living in the building were so frightened that they turned pale and ran for their lives in panic.


    The complexion of the members of the battle courtyard changed when they saw this. One of them assisted the resident to escape, and the other continued to fight the monster.


    Bai Yu watched the battle outside while boiling the potion.


    The combatant has some strength, and one person can contain the monster. Continue according to this situation. After her companions evacuate the crowd, the two join forces to take down the monster.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Yu nodded secretly, the stronger the strength of these combat members, the more reassuring they were as ordinary people.


    It''s just that the cry of the green-haired monster outside was a little too loud.


    "boom!"


    The green-haired griffin leaned forward and charged towards the combatant below, with a sharp cold light flashing on its claws, and finally slashed out.


    The combat member immediately dodged to the side, and the ground where she was just now was cut open with cracks more than ten meters long.


    208 High man bastard


    "Quick! Found a monster ahead!"


    Chu Mo and the two who were on patrol noticed the movement of the battle ahead, and accelerated towards the direction of the battle.


    In the distance, the two saw the green-haired griffin in the sky.


    A senior combatant is fighting a green-haired gryphon.


    "call-"


    I saw the green-haired griffin flap its wings violently,


    A violent gust of wind roared from the sky, and the gust of wind was mixed with sharp blades of light, and the ground along the way was quickly disintegrated by the naked eye under the stirring of the blades.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Mo''s expressions changed, and they flew to the side, avoiding the sharp wind.


    "The two juniors over there, go and assist the evacuation! Let me handle the battle here!"


    The clear voice of the combat member came.


    When Chu Mo heard it, they knew that it was not the time to be a hero, so they immediately bypassed the attack of the green-haired griffin and ran towards the shaky building.


    While running, Chu Mo suddenly realized that the location here seems to be near the community where Bai Yu lives.


    Just now, because of the emergency, Chu Mo didn''t notice this, and when he reacted at this time, his face couldn''t help but change slightly.


    He looked around, and soon saw the community of Du Baiyu.


    "What''s wrong, Chu Mo? Did you find anything?"


    The boy in the peaked cap asked when his partner saw this.


    "��No."


    Chu Mo shook his head to suppress his emotions, and went to the underside of the crumbling building with the boy in the peaked cap, from which rubble fell from time to time.


    Without any hesitation, the two immediately joined the rescue team and rushed into the building to help evacuate the residents inside.


    With the help of the two of them, almost all the residents in the entire building were evacuated in about ten minutes.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you! I''m still going to help fight."


    Another combat member explained to Chu Mo and the two, and immediately rushed in the direction of the monster.


    "As expected of the senior of the Battle Academy, it is really powerful. I don''t know when we will have enough strength to really fight against monsters."


    Looking at the back of the other party''s departure, the boy in the peaked cap sighed.


    Silently retracting his gaze, Chu tacitly said: "Let''s go, we still have our own tasks to see if there are any evacuated people in the building."


    The two entered the building again.


    outside the street,


    With the addition of another combat member, the two joined forces and immediately suppressed the green-haired griffin.


    It can be seen that if it is not because of the flying ability of the griffin, I am afraid it will be difficult for it to continue.


    At this time, the two combat members clearly intend to be wary of the green-haired griffin''s flying ability, and they constantly check and negotiate during the battle, looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the monster.


    While boiling the potion on the gas stove, Bai Yu used his telepathy to follow the battle outside in real time.


    He has already seen that the monster is also at the end of the force at the moment, and it is estimated that it will be completely KO in less than a few minutes.


    "The potion is almost ready."


    Bai Yu paid attention to the temperature of the potion. After the potion boiled for a while, he turned to low heat and continued to simmer slowly.


    around the same time,


    on the road,


    The green-haired griffin was killed by a combination of two combat members!


    "boom!"


    A huge colorless air wave spreads all around.


    All the ordinary people watching below looked at the scene in the sky, and couldn''t help opening their mouths, their eyes flashing with shock.


    I saw that a crimson-red light like a flame erupted from the arm of the combat member, condensed into a huge fist shadow, and slammed heavily on the body of the green-haired griffin.


    In the huge explosion, a hole was suddenly opened in the huge body of the green-haired griffin, and the whole body roared towards the rear.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the two combat members changed in unison.


    The direction that the griffin flew out was another community building!


    However,


    Just when the two were desperately running, trying to make amends,


    An invisible barrier suddenly spread, covering the entire building.


    "boom!!"


    The green-haired griffin slammed into the transparent barrier, causing ripples. Finally, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, it fell weakly towards the bottom, and hit the ground with a "bang", causing bursts of dust and smoke.


    In the dust and smoke drifting away, the eyes of the two combat members were closely watching the huge transparent barrier. At this time, the barrier had gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    In the broken building at the rear, Chu Mo, who were watching the situation, both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "It''s dangerous and dangerous, but fortunately the monster was blocked."


    The young man in the peaked cap wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with some fear.


    Chu Mo looked at the building where the barrier appeared just now, his eyes flickered slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then quickly disappeared.


    Bai Yu, that bastard, was watching the whole process, right? ?


    ��


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous, this pot of medicine was almost wasted."


    Bai Yu said in a false alarm, then covered the pot and left the kitchen.


    The battle outside was over, so he didn''t continue to pay attention. After coming to the living room, he continued to exercise.


    outside the community.


    The two combat members came to the corpse of the monster, but they kept thinking about the scene just now in their minds.


    "It seems that there are experts hiding in that community."


    Among them, the tall man touched his nose and said with a smile.


    It can quickly condense such a huge barrier, and the defense seems to be extremely strong. It is no surprise that the person who uses that skill is definitely not simple.


    "Would you like to come visit?"


    The tall man looked at his partner next to him and asked.


    The latter''s eyes flashed with thought, looking at the residential building in front, but shook his head and said:


    "No, since the other party doesn''t want to show up, then even if we come to visit, we shouldn''t see anyone. Let''s deal with the scene first."


    "Too."


    The man shrugged, "But it''s really thanks to him, otherwise I don''t know how many people would be injured."


    After calling the relevant departments,


    The two combat members handed over the rest to the two juniors, Chu Mo, and left here immediately.


    Before leaving, the two turned back and glanced at the location of Bai Yu''s building. Chu Mo just took their actions in his eyes, but said nothing.


    Although Chu Mo had probably guessed that it was his buddy Bai Yu who shot just now, he didn''t say it.


    After all, it''s just guesswork, and there''s also the possibility of error, isn''t it?


    ��


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    About half an hour.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    The telepathy sent back the picture outside, Bai Yu opened the door with a smile on his face, looked at the person who came, and said with a smile:


    "Why do you have time to drop by?"


    outside the room,


    No one else is standing,


    It was Chu Mo who was on a mission outside just now.


    209 A Little Sweet Smile Goth Town


    "It''s nothing, just come to see you."


    Chu Mo said lightly, a pair of dead fish eyes looked at Bai Yu, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Would you like to come in and sit? Call your new colleague up too?"


    Bai Yu folded his arms and tilted his head into the room, smiling.


    When paying attention to the battle outside just now, Bai Yu noticed the appearance of Chu Mo and the two of them.


    It was no surprise to see Chu Mo coming at this time.


    No, it should be said that Bai Yu had a hunch when he shot just now, and this product should come to the door.


    Chu Mo was not polite, and went directly into the room to ask for a glass of water, but he didn''t call his partner to come up.

 Chapter 176

    After all, he deliberately took the time to come and have a look, and he wouldn''t stay for too long.


    "Are you training at home?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s shirt and his forehead soaked with sweat, Chu Mo asked in slight surprise.


    That expression is obviously suspicious, in such a place, Bai Yu can use it?


    "Just some simple training."


    Bai Yu said casually.


    After all, he does not need to train innate skills because of the bloodline mutation.


    After listening, Chu Mo nodded, thinking that Bai Yu should have another place to train the skills of [Inner World].


    The two watched the news on the TV and chatted for a while. Bai Yu asked about Chu Mo''s current situation, and the two chatted about the situation in City A...


    After almost a glass of water, Chu Mo got up and left.


    "Leave so soon? Don''t sit down for a while?"


    "No way, the situation is like this, and there are still tasks at hand."


    Chu Mo shook his head, his tone a little helpless.


    "Is this a public official? Professional."


    Bai Yu appreciated it.


    Chu Mo glanced at him speechlessly, "Let''s go."


    If he doesn''t leave again, his partner should be suspicious again, guessing randomly.


    ...


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After the medicinal bath, Bai Yu wore a white bathrobe, wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Clap."


    The door to the room was suddenly opened,


    Jiang Xinyan changed into her slippers and walked in, just looking at Bai Yu after she got out of the bath, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw that she quickly walked to the sofa, reached out and patted the seat next to her, and urged, "Quick, quick, sit here, sit here."


    Bai Yu looked at the spirited old sister, whose eyes were faintly shining, the corners of his eyes could not help twitching a few times, he sat down with some doubts, and asked:


    "Sister, aren''t you tired today?"


    "It used to be a little bit, but after seeing you, I feel less tired."


    Jiang Xinyan was talking nonsense seriously, she stretched out her hand and put her hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder, wrapping him around him.


    Bai Yu was shocked, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Massage for you, you just took a bath~"


    "No need, no need, my hair is still wet."


    Bai Yu immediately sat up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly, "Then you blow dry your hair first, I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll give you a massage later, no. Allow. Reject. No. Oh~"


    After all,


    Jiang Xinyan got up with a smile and went back to her room. After a while, she changed into a light-colored nightdress and came out. She smiled softly at Bai Yu who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "Wait for sister." Then she walked into the bathroom.


    With a click, the bathroom door closed.


    Bai Yu blinked his eyes, his eyes slowly moving to the hair dryer under the TV cabinet, blinking, blinking again...


    Does he blow his hair or not...


    ...


    "Woooooo~ bang."


    When Jiang Xinyan came out of the bathroom, she watched Bai Yu finish blowing her hair and put down the hairdryer, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    She brushed up her wet blond hair and sat down on the sofa. She wanted to blow it first, but Bai Yu picked up the hair dryer again, got up and said:


    "Let me come."


    "OK."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled slightly, her head slowly leaning against Bai Yu''s arms, and a pleasant faint fragrance wafted into her nostrils.


    "Clap, oooooooo~"


    Bai Yu turned on the hairdryer and gently tucked Jiang Xinyan''s long hair.


    The whole living room seemed to be slowly quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing remained.


    After a while,


    When the hair was drying, Bai Yu put down the dryer on the phone, only to find that Jiang Xinyan had closed her eyes, breathing evenly, leaning against his arms and falling asleep.


    Gently bent over and hugged Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu carried the old lady back to the room and put her on the bed just as she was about to cover her with a blanket, when Jiang Xinyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him quietly...


    "Go to sleep."


    Bai Yu said softly.


    Jiang Xinyan said weakly, "I haven''t given you a massage yet."


    Bai Yu: "..." When are you still thinking about massage?


    "Wait later, you won''t need it tonight."


    After all, without waiting for Jiang Xinyan to say anything, Bai Yu covered her with the blanket and exited the room.


    As the door to the room closed, the last ray of light disappeared.


    On the bed, Jiang Xinyan slowly closed her eyes, and there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It looks so sweet.


    ...


    ...


    the next day.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    As a beam of light flickered, Bai Yu''s figure appeared above the open space.


    This is the area on the southeast coast, where Bai Yu was offline before.


    Looking at the towering trees around him, Bai Yu''s mental senses spread out around him, and he took all the surrounding scenes into his eyes. In the senses, he could see a lot of registrants...


    Following the direction of induction, Bai Yu soon came to a nearby town.


    It wasn''t flooded by the tsunami, and the people living in the town seemed completely unaffected.


    "Hahaha, come after me."


    Walking into the town, there are several children chasing and playing.


    They ran around Bai Yu, and Bai Yu continued to walk into the town, watching the lively scene in the town, which was completely different from those areas flooded by the tsunami.


    "Welcome to Gothic Town, young adventurers. The people here are hospitable and honest, and you can get everything you want here."


    An old man with a bad nose who was drinking was sitting on the side of the road, like a janitor in this small town, and greeted Bai Yu.


    After saying that, after burping, he ignored Bai Yu and started drinking on his own.


    "Gothic Town?"


    With the name whispered in his mouth, Bai Yu raised his brows slightly and said secretly:


    "Can you get everything you want here? How magical is this town?"


    Shaking his head inwardly, not taking the words of the old man with the bad nose to heart, Bai Yu walked into the town, and his spiritual sense enveloped the surroundings, and found that the indigenous humans were indeed very hospitable.


    For example, when Bai Yu was passing by a tavern, he was almost forcibly pulled in by two elf girls with pointed ears at the door.


    "Young little brother, you must come next time."


    The beautiful voices of the two elf sisters sounded behind them,


    It seemed that the two of them were disappointed by letting go of such a high-quality customer as Bai Yu.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a small town in this forest."


    "Those townspeople are too enthusiastic, so I''m embarrassed if I don''t buy something."


    "The things here are also quite cheap. There is also this special donkey meat that can increase strength in a short time. It''s good and cheap."


    "By the way, it''s not that far from the submerged areas. According to the speed of the tsunami, it is likely to be submerged here. Why are they not responding at all?"


    The other registrants were chatting around.


    Bai Yu looked at both sides of the street while listening.


    210 Hero Totem Tsunami


    "I heard that it is because there are ancient totems left in the town, and there are gods guarding this town."


    "Totem? What is that? So powerful."


    "I just heard it by accident. There is a cemetery in the innermost part of the town, and there is a totem erected there. It is said to be the inheritance left by a hero who guarded the mainland hundreds of years ago..."


    "So mysterious? Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing the conversations of the registrants next to him, Bai Yu stopped and looked in the direction they left, his eyes flickering slightly.


    totem? ?


    This is the second time Bai Yu has heard these two words in a long time, except for his tribe on the twenty-ninth floor.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yu decided to go to the so-called cemetery and walked in the direction where the few people left just now.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Bai Yu came to the vicinity of the cemetery. There were already many people standing here. It seemed that they all came here because of their fame. They wanted to see what the hero totem that could protect this town was.


    The cemetery is surrounded by a gray-white stone wall, and there are many tombstones in it. It is located in the center of the cemetery. A stone monument seems to be a bit special.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense immediately locked the stone tablet, and the mysterious lines on it were immediately transmitted to his mind.


    It is different from the totem of Bai Yu''s tribe.


    The lines on the stone tablet did not form a pattern, it was more like some kind of special mysterious incantation.


    "Is that a totem? Why can''t I feel any difference?"


    "Be quiet, do you see those sturdy big guys over there? Don''t let them hear them."


    "They are the believers of the totem inheritance. If you let them hear someone slandering their beliefs, they will be careful not to save their lives."


    "Forehead����"


    The man was so frightened that he shut his mouth, and peeked at the muscular men beside him who were training, his buttocks tightened, and his face was full of fear.


    Bai Yu retracted his attention from the stone tablet, glanced at the big man who was training over there, and secretly compared the difference between them and his tribesmen.


    The end result is that the two can''t find anything in common at all.


    He did not feel any energy aura similar to the power of faith from those big men.


    Bai Yu, who was originally interested in this totem, couldn''t help but feel a lack of interest. Just when he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed, and he turned to look outside the town.


    In his mental induction, everyone''s faces showed panic, and many residents of the small town even went to the cemetery and prayed continuously towards the stone tablet.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? Why did everyone suddenly panic?"


    "Tsunami! Black tsunami! It''s coming here!!"


    "what?!!"

 Chapter 177

    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed greatly.


    As soon as Bai Yu''s figure moved, he immediately rushed out of the town.


    When Bai Yu came here, his mental power immediately spread to the maximum extent, and a black tsunami suddenly hit him, completely covering his mental sense and falling into darkness.


    "Run away! The tsunami is coming!"


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    "Damn, why does it happen at this time!"


    Unlike the rest of the chaotic crowd around,


    The old man with the bad nose was sitting on the side of the road, drinking leisurely, without any trace of nervousness.


    "A group of juniors who haven''t seen the world, so scared to be like this, lose the face of the ancestors, cough, cough, cough..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man with a bad nose was choked on by the wine in the gourd and coughed continuously, and it took a while to recover.


    "Young man, are you not afraid?"


    The old man looked at Bai Yu and seemed to notice that Bai Yu was standing at the gate of the town.


    "Not bad, this bearing has the style of the old man I used to be."


    Bai Yu looked at each other blankly.


    I thought this old man would say something inscrutable, but I didn''t expect to make a 180-degree turn and fell in love with him.


    "The tsunami is coming soon? You won''t leave here, old man?"


    Bai Yu asked curiously.


    "Why leave? No need at all, this town is guarded by heroes who save the world."


    The old man with a bad nose said firmly.


    Seeing the old man so serious, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little curious in his heart. Could it be that the stone tablet is really that magical? Can withstand the tsunami attack?


    "Wow��"


    The sound of turbulent water roared, and in everyone''s sight, the black sea water rushed unstoppably.


    Looking at the approaching tsunami, Rao was Bai Yu. Although he looked calm on the face, he was actually a little nervous in his heart.


    After all, this is the first time he has experienced such a scene of facing a tsunami head-on!


    "Om-"


    When the tsunami continued to rise layer by layer, it was overwhelming, and it was about to completely engulf the town.


    In the cemetery, the stone tablet suddenly burst into a violent light, and a wave of energy suddenly spread around.


    coming!


    Bai Yu''s heart froze, and he could see the changes of the stele.


    "boom!!!"


    Almost at the same time, the tsunami slanted down heavily, and everyone in the town closed their eyes in fright.


    Only Bai Yu looked at the blue magic barrier that shrouded the entire town with flickering eyes. The tsunami kept hitting the barrier, but it was never able to break through.


    "Is this the power contained in that stele?"


    Bai Yu carefully sensed the shining stone tablet,


    Others also reacted slowly at this time, looking at the tsunami blocked by the magic barrier, their faces showed disbelief.


    "The tsunami... was actually blocked??"


    "Look at that stone tablet! Is this its power?"


    "Although the tsunami was blocked, how long can this magical barrier last without breaking?"


    "To shut up!!"


    Facts have proved that this magical barrier is very strong, even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    No matter how the tsunami collided, the magic barrier remained motionless.


    Although everyone was terrified by the tsunami roaring above their heads,


    But until the tsunami slowly subsided in the end, the magic barrier has been firmly protecting the town, and the heart that hangs in everyone''s throats is completely put down.


    However,


    Everyone hadn''t been happy for a long time, and the heart that had just been put down was raised nervously again when they saw the figure that appeared in the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was an explosive sound in the air.


    In the black lightning flashes, a demon figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the town, and the demon tail feathers behind it fluttered gently.


    Those emotionless blue eyes stared calmly at all the humans below.


    "apostle?!!"


    "The apostle is here?!!"


    "No! Not an apostle!"


    "Fuck! Who is talking nonsense! Scare me!!"


    211 Sealed Power


    The crowd suddenly rioted, looking nervously at the demon figure in the sky.


    After recognizing that the figure was not an apostle, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Different from other people''s reactions, Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    In his induction, the demon in the sky has a very strong life response, even faintly above Urukzi.


    "I can''t imagine that such a place actually exists..."


    He stared at the stone tablet in the cemetery below, and under the gazes of everyone,


    The blue demon figure turned into a black electric current and appeared above the magic barrier.


    "Tap."


    The soles of their feet stepped on the magic barrier, and for some reason, everyone below saw the demon''s actions, and their hearts jumped for no reason.


    "Buzz~"


    "Buzz~"


    The black electric current continued to spread from the feet of the blue demon, followed by a loud "bang", and the entire magic barrier suddenly shook.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    One after another thunderous loud noises continued to sound.


    Under the black current, the magic barrier swayed more and more, and the tsunami that had calmed around could not help shaking again.


    Everyone held their breath, they had realized something, but they could only watch the blue demon, unable to do anything.


    Even the bad-nosed old man sitting on the side of the road looked at the azure blue demon at this time, his eyes also showed a trace of solemnity, and the wine in his hand did not continue to drink.


    "If the monster breaks through the barrier, will the gods guarding this town continue to attack?"


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, looked at the old man beside him, and asked curiously.


    "Hmph, whoever tries to attack this town will be punished by the gods."


    The bad-nosed old man snorted heavily.


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue demon outside the magic barrier suddenly stopped moving.


    There seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then the body suddenly flashed black currents, covering the whole body.


    The lonely azure blue pattern that originally circulated on the surface of the hard skin quickly changed to a crimson color.


    "boom!"


    A powerful energy flow spreads around along with the current.


    The blue demon turned into a red demon,


    Obviously, it is only the appearance of the skin that has changed.


    But the aura it exudes from its whole body gives people a completely different feeling.


    That perfectly streamlined body shape, under every inch of muscle, seems to contain explosive power.


    "...!!"


    The crimson demon clenched his fist, feeling the abundant power in his body, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, and when his thoughts moved, the currents continued to converge on the right fist.


    Finally, with a loud shout, the crimson fist containing the power of thunder slammed on the magic barrier.


    "boom--!!!"


    A violent roar sounded.


    A strong energy air wave suddenly erupted from the collision center, and the surrounding sea water was swayed and spread by this huge air wave, forming a vacuum area.


    "what!!!!"


    The crimson demon''s cry penetrated the magic barrier and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Seeing the magic that kept shaking under the fist of thunder flatten out, everyone''s faces were horrified, and their whole hearts were lifted.


    "Break it!!"


    The crimson demon roared out these words almost hideously, the power in the body continuously gathered on the right fist, and the shining thunder erupted with more powerful power, constantly impacting and destroying the magic barrier.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    One after another weak cracking sound sounded, and above the magic barrier, cracks spread out.


    Finally, with a "bang",


    The top of the entire magic barrier, where it was bombarded, shattered, and the scarlet demon fell heavily to the ground.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise was accompanied by the dispersal of thick smoke.


    The sound hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    They looked at the smoky place in horror, looked up at the pierced magic barrier, and their mouths were big enough to stuff a whole goose egg.


    Broken magic barrier?


    The magical barrier that could block the tsunami was smashed by a demon with a fist? !


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, including the natives who firmly believed that the gods would protect the entire town, and their faces became extremely ugly at this time.


    "Hey!"


    The scarlet demon slowly got up, waved his arm, and the smoke in front of him was completely dissipated, and the entire figure completely appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "The defense is good, it took a little effort for me."


    With a playful voice, the crimson demon walked towards the cemetery in front of him, turning a blind eye to those ant-like humans, as if there was only that radiant stone tablet in his eyes.


    "Protect the totem! Never let this monster succeed!"


    Those firm believers in the totem immediately stepped forward and rushed towards the scarlet demon.


    However,


    The crimson demon didn''t even stop, facing the muscular men rushing up,


    With a wave of the right fist, a terrifying fist wind, accompanied by flickering black lightning, blasted out like a shock wave, and immediately sent everyone flying, slammed into the surrounding buildings, and immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and wilted. sluggish.


    "!!!"


    When all the landers in the rear saw this, they all retreated in fright.

 Chapter 178

    They have already figured out that even if this monster is not an apostle, it must not be an ordinary monster!


    It is very likely that he is at the same level as Urukzi and that butterfly girl.


    Through the various events that happened on the previous 30th floor, all the landers now have a certain understanding of the apostles.


    Including the generals under the apostles, the lava dragon Urukzi and the butterfly girl who unblocked the boundary monument.


    Could it be that the scarlet monster in front of him is also the subordinate of the apostle? !


    As the scarlet monsters walked towards the cemetery, all the landers retreated far away like a shoal of sharks, staring at each other cautiously.


    "Don''t let it get close to the cemetery!"


    "Stop it! Don''t let monsters go there!"


    The bad nosed old man jumped and yelled.


    However, at this time, no one dared to approach the scarlet demon easily.


    "Adventurer, hurry up and stop that monster, or if it succeeds, the world will be wiped out!"


    Seeing that everyone was indifferent, the old man with the bad nose stomped his feet in a hurry, so he had to turn to the young adventurer who looked completely different from the others.


    "Under that totem, it is said that the power of the abyss demon is sealed. If it is released, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The old man looked at Bai Yu and said with a very serious look.


    Hearing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Under that stele, is the power of the abyss demon sealed?


    The purpose of that scarlet monster,


    Could it be the sealed power that the old man said?


    212 The power of this move is not bad


    Through the observation just now, Bai Yu had vaguely guessed something, and could even confirm it.


    That crimson demon should be related to the apostle.


    It is very likely that, like Urukzi, it is a monster under the command of the apostle.


    Judging from its actions, it was obviously aimed at the stone tablet.


    If it really came for the power of the abyss demon sealed under the stone tablet, as the old man with the bad nose said,


    Well, it really needs to be stopped from moving on!


    No matter what the Crimson Demon is going to do with the power of the seal under the stele, stop it!


    Moreover, if you can leave a general under the apostle here, it can be regarded as an indirect weakening of the apostle''s power, isn''t it?


    "...Well, we can help."


    Just as Bai Yu''s thoughts were turning, the voices of other landers were heard around.


    When Bai Yu heard the words, he turned his head to look, and saw several landers wearing unified flame badges, looking at him seriously.


    The one who spoke was a girl with long brown hair, and beside her, there was a boy with short black hair and several other female landers.


    ho~


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but glance at the black-haired boy, the winner in life, is this? There are all female registrants around, and they seem to get along quite harmoniously.


    "We are members of the Vulcan Guild. We have also heard what the old gentleman said just now. If possible, please let us do our part."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s gaze, the brown-haired girl looked a little nervous, but she calmed down quickly and said seriously with a small face.


    It seems that there is a bit of a strong woman''s bearing.


    The faces of the other people next to him also showed a firm expression.


    And the reason why they chose to stand up was not only because they recognized Bai Yu''s identity, but also because it was a critical moment.


    Someone must stop that crimson demon!


    If it is said that they are not confident enough to do it, then adding Bai Yu, a violent mage who has recently gained fame, will give them a little more confidence.


    "Vulcan Guild?"


    Bai Yu looked at the brown-haired girl, and had a vague impression of the guild they belonged to. It seemed that they were also quite famous among the many registered guilds.


    "Then let''s come together."


    Bai Yu''s heart moved slightly, and he nodded in agreement, after all, he couldn''t transform in front of everyone''s eyes. Naturally, he will not refuse such assistance. And the other party is also a member of the Great Guild, so he should have some strength.


    "Very good, my name is Beina, still don''t know your name?"


    Seeing that Bai Yu agreed to join them, the girl said with a happy expression on her face.


    However,


    Bai Yu, however, had already left, heading in the direction of the scarlet demon, and said in a light tone, "Let''s fight first."


    When the other girls heard this, although they felt a little regretful that they didn''t ask Bai Yu''s name, they all became serious and followed Bai Yu''s back, entering a state of battle.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Bai Yu and his party moved at full speed.


    Looking at the figure in front of them that left them far behind, Beina and the others all flashed a hint of surprise in their eyes, then they gritted their teeth and tried to catch up, trying not to let Bai Yu throw them too far.


    The black-haired boy was still a little skeptical about Bai Yu''s rumors in his heart, but after seeing Bai Yu''s exaggerated speed, he started to believe it.


    With such a terrifying speed, no one would doubt that he is an assassin specializing in speed!


    Who is a normal mage with this speed? ?


    Bai Yu took the lead, his mental sense locked on the scarlet demon, and he chanted a spell in his mouth at the same time, and a lot of red magic aura appeared around him.


    "that is?!"


    Feeling the restless magic in the air, the members of the Vulcan Guild in the back were all startled.


    "That''s high-level magic!!"


    One of the girls with short green hair said in surprise, shocked in her heart.


    Is it high-level magic to start with? !


    Can the energy in the boy''s body hold up? ?


    The other people also showed shocked expressions on their faces, obviously all of them thought of it together.


    They may not be surprised that Bai Yu can master high-level magic. After all, he is a well-known genius, but when the battle just started, he made a big move?


    Is this fighting style really reasonable?


    Only the brunette girl named Beina had a gleam in her eyes.


    She was the only one among all the members here who participated in the battle of the border town on the spot, and her memory of Bai Yu''s performance was still fresh.


    In particular, the scene where Bai Yu swung his giant sword and slashed Urukzi has never been forgotten until now.


    "Don''t worry, he is very strong!"


    Bei Na said to the teammates beside her, without further explanation, she chased forward with a stride, "We can''t hold back!"


    Seeing this, several other people looked at each other, gritted their teeth, pushed their speed to the limit, and quickly chased forward.


    almost at the same time,


    After Bai Yu finished singing, a red magic circle appeared at the foot of Bai Yu, and the staff in his hand was drawn towards the front.


    The turbulent fiery red breath intertwined with each other, forming a flaming dragon nearly 100 meters long, roaring and rushing towards the location of the red demon ahead.


    "Roar!!!"


    Everyone was attracted by the dragon chant, and looking at the roaring flame dragon, their expressions all changed.


    The scarlet demon turned to look at the fire dragon behind him, and the scorching air wave rushed towards his face, but he remained motionless, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and thunders appeared on his right arm.


    At the moment when the fire dragon collided, the scarlet demon raised his palm and pressed it heavily on the dragon''s head.


    "boom!!!!!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    The ground shattered under the destruction of the air waves, and cracks tens of meters long spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    The scorching air wave swept through the audience, and all the registrants in the distance only felt that their breathing was stagnant, and the whole person seemed to be in the oven.


    The moisture in the air evaporates at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding air becomes distorted due to the sudden increase in temperature.


    "What a powerful magic!"


    "This is the sixth-order magic dragon dance!! However, why does it feel more terrifying than the power described in the skill book?!"


    "With such a powerful power, no matter how powerful that monster is, it can''t bear it, right??"


    Everyone retreated one after another under the heat wave, but their eyes were fixed on the center of the collision.


    There,


    The scarlet demon resisted the impact of the fire dragon, no matter how the roaring fire dragon collided, it could not break through its control.


    Finally, the right palm was squeezed tightly, and under the shining black thunder, the fire dragon let out an unwilling roar, which turned into a sky full of fire and collapsed.


    "Hey~"


    A wisp of blue smoke emanated from the palm of the hand,


    The scarlet demon slowly raised his eyes and looked at the human in the distance.


    The black and white robe is still fluttering, surrounded by red auras, holding a staff, looking at it calmly...


    "This move, the power is not bad."


    The corners of the scarlet demon''s mouth twitched.


    [Author''s digression]: Daily ticket-seeking~


    ?w?


    213 Not very powerful and extremely insulting


    "Block, block??"


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, the scarlet demon actually resisted the high-level magic without injury!


    Their eyes followed the direction from which the fire dragon attacked just now. When they saw the figure in the distance, many people immediately recognized Bai Yu''s identity.


    It''s that violent mage with double cultivation of monsters!


    He is even here!


    Did the high-level magic fire dragon dance just come from him...


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The brunette girl Beina and others appeared behind Bai Yu.


    "Are they from the Vulcan Guild? Are they going to open a boss?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Violent mage and people from the Vulcan Guild start a group?


    The target is still the red devil that is no less dangerous than Urukzi? !


    "Can they really do it?"


    "Now is not the time to watch the fun. If they fail, where will our results be?"


    "If you go with them, there should be a chance, right? Defeat that monster."


    "Keep your eyes on it for a while, and go there when you have a chance!"


    "..."

 Chapter 179

    Looking at Bai Yu and his party, everyone''s mind quickly became alive.


    Noticing the changes in everyone, the scarlet demon sneered, but did not pay attention to the registrants at all.


    "Are you ready to resist?"


    His eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, and the scarlet demon was alive with his muscles and bones, making a crackling sound all over his body, "Then let''s play with you."


    It raised its palm and ticked at Bai Yu.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    They have always attracted hatred to attract bosses, and I have never seen any monster boss who actively mocked the registrant to attract hatred!


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, was he being mocked by a monster?


    "Hey."


    With a flick of the staff, a fist-sized fireball smashed towards the red demon.


    "boom."


    The fireball hit the scarlet demon''s face without pain or itching.


    The atmosphere at the scene was instantly condensed.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yu suspiciously, not knowing the purpose of his move.


    The fireball doesn''t hurt!


    Some people are vaguely guessing something.


    next second,


    Another small fireball smashed into the scarlet demon.


    The fireball smashed into the scarlet demon''s head, still causing no damage.


    The third group,


    Fourth regiment,


    Until the fifth group of small fireballs smashed over,


    The crimson demon moved,


    I saw it smashed the fireball with a slap, and its expression quickly turned gloomy.


    There were still some people who couldn''t understand Bai Yu''s intentions, but they reacted instantly.


    good guy!


    Is he mocking the BOSS? !


    "..."


    The brunette girl and the others looked at Bai Yu in astonishment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, big brother, even if you are a daring artist, you don''t need to provoke the boss like this, right?


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was deprived of the atmosphere by Bai Yu''s show,


    Suddenly a roar suddenly exploded.


    The scarlet demon''s soles smashed the ground, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards Bai Yu, and the vibrating air spread out ripples.


    "coming!!"


    The brunette girl and others changed their expressions, looking at the crimson demon rushing towards him, they felt a strong aura hit their face, the pressure was extremely strong, and the heartbeat speed could not help speeding up instantly.


    Bai Yu didn''t move now, his eyes calmly looked at the crimson demon that was constantly magnifying in his line of sight.


    Under his mental induction, the speed of the crimson demon was significantly lower than when it first appeared, and he was able to avoid it completely.


    However, he did not choose to dodge.


    Instead, he made a move that surprised everyone, but didn''t feel so surprised.


    I saw him take a step back, his right hand clenched into a fist, and the blue veins quickly climbed to the entire arm. At the moment when the red demon rushed, he used all his strength to slam his right fist out.


    "boom!!!"


    There was a loud explosion in the air.


    Bai Yu''s right fist was wrapped in white air waves and slammed heavily on the fist of the scarlet demon.


    "boom!!!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    The turbulent air waves spread layer by layer, constantly spreading around.


    Obviously it is just a simple collision of strength, but the destructive power that erupts is terrifyingly terrifying.


    "Um??"


    Looking at Bai Yu who was blocking his fist, the scarlet demon was obviously startled. How could this human being have such a powerful force?


    The crimson demon didn''t care whether Bai Yu was a mage or not. The fact that humans could block its power made it unbelievable.


    Other registrants felt even more incredible.


    While shocked by Bai Yu''s perverted power, he sighed sincerely in his heart,


    Violent Mage, it really lives up to its reputation!


    "...!!"


    Feeling that the power on the scarlet demon''s fist continued to grow stronger, Bai Yu suddenly turned to his side to release his strength, holding the staff tightly in the other hand, and slashing Huashan with a force against the scarlet demon''s head!


    The whole process was completed in one go, giving the opponent no chance to dodge at all.


    "boom!!"


    The staff slammed heavily on the scarlet demon''s head, and the heavy muffled sound made everyone present tremble, subconsciously protecting their heads.


    However,


    The scarlet demon didn''t suffer too much damage, and saw it shook its head fiercely, a terrifying light erupted in its eyes, raised its arms and whistled towards Bai Yu.


    "boom!!"


    Another crash sounded.


    Before the crimson demon exerted his strength again, Bai Yu pulled a distance and retreated.


    Through the brief confrontation just now, Bai Yu had a rough idea of ??the power of the scarlet demon in his heart.


    In his current human form, even if he uses all his power, he can only be on par with the Crimson Demon.


    On this basis, the Crimson Demon can continue to increase its strength.


    "If you compete head-on with this guy, you will suffer a lot."


    "But speed is its weakness."


    Bai Yu had probably guessed that the monster''s strength should have been increased in its current state, but its speed had decreased.


    on the contrary,


    When it first appeared, blue lines flowed all over its body. In that state, it should be a speed specialty, but its strength is not as good as it is now.


    "If you use the speed aspect..."


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the thoughts in Bai Yu''s mind moved rapidly. The crimson demon over there was already angry, and rushed up again.


    From being ridiculed to being ridiculed,


    When it comes to Bai Yu''s first blow,


    It could be said that Bai Yu was already on the must-kill list of the Crimson Devil.


    For a arrogant monster like the Crimson Demon, who doesn''t care about human beings at all, Bai Yu''s ability to do this is a disguised proof of his strength, as well as his ability to mock and humiliate monsters...


    If Bai Yu knew the true thoughts of the Crimson Demon, he would definitely be wronged.


    It was obvious that he was the one who was mocked first, and he was mocked by a monster, so his hands were itchy for a while.


    You must know that he rarely does this kind of thing, and he basically crushed it all the way.


    As for the blow to the head, it was purely a fighting style. It was easy at the time, and I didn''t think much about it at all, let alone any other humiliation.


    214 Confrontation


    Bai Yu''s powerful performance is like injecting a booster to everyone, giving them hope of victory.


    All the registrants are gearing up and eager to try. Many people even think that this monster may only look fierce on the surface, but in fact it is strong on the outside, and that is what it is.


    However, reality gave them a slap in the face.


    Everyone calmed down immediately after seeing those surging registrants who were so arrogantly rushing up and being killed by the crimson demons.


    At the same time discover a reality they have to accept.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that the Crimson Demon was too weak, but that Bai Yu''s strength was too strong to fight back and forth with the Crimson Demon. Anyone else who goes up will only be ruthlessly crushed.


    "boom!!"


    A fierce fist blowing towards the face, a huge red boxing shadow blasted out, dozens of registrants were all sent flying, the black electric current spreading in the air bombarded them, and everyone twitched and flew out.


    "boom!!"


    A punch slammed out, and another fierce punching wind struck again.


    The faces of the registrants changed dramatically, and they all ducked to the side. Those who couldn''t dodge were directly submerged by the shock wave formed by the fist wind, and no one could see them.


    Bai Yu was able to use his speed to deal with the scarlet demons, but others couldn''t do it at all.


    In the face of the crimson demon''s powerful attack like a mountain, Bai Yu avoided its edge, let alone others, no one could resist it head-on.


    And all of their attacks were smashed by the scarlet demon with one punch.


    This contrast of disparity has made everyone deeply realize that there is an insurmountable gap between them and the scarlet demon.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    One after another fierce collision sounded.


    Feeling the rising power of the Crimson Demon, Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly, thinking:


    "If this continues, the power will be completely suppressed by the opponent."


    You must find an opportunity to fight quickly!


    Thoughts were spinning rapidly, Bai Yu glanced around while using his speed to contain him.


    The brunette girl and others fully assisted Bai Yu.


    After the other registrants were attacked one after another, they all learned to be smart and knew that they could not withstand the attacks of the monsters, so they changed their combat strategies and used long-range attacks to constantly harass the monsters.


    Even those warriors were all ashamed, sighing in their hearts that Bai Yu, a mage, had melee combat to contain the monster boss, and then joined the large army to use their few long-range attack skills.


    The situation suddenly became one-on-one with Bai Yu and the Crimson Demon, and all the other registrants turned into remote assistants.


    No matter what profession, whether it is a mage archer, a warrior swordsman, or an assassin, at this moment, they must honestly throw hidden weapons from a distance.


    that''s it,


    There was a stalemate for about half an hour.


    The crimson demon was rubbed hard by all the registrants until it broke out completely!


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent airflow, the aura of the scarlet demon rose steadily. Under the flickering black electric current, the scarlet demon''s figure continued to expand.


    The tail feathers behind him merged into the body, extending a tail covered with solid scales.


    Bai Yu tried to attack with the scarlet demon transformed, but found that it was useless, so he had to retreat to the rear to avoid the impact of the air current.


    "boom!"


    The last powerful air wave swept around in a spiral shape, spreading violently, and the red demon after the transformation appeared in everyone''s sight.


    If it still maintained the form of a humanoid monster before, then now, it should be more appropriate to describe it as a half-orc.

 Chapter 180

    About three meters tall, with hundreds of thousands of muscles all over his body, a pair of horns grew on his head, and his hard skin formed a natural armor covering his shoulders and chest.


    The limbs are sharp and claws are sharp, and the whistling tail behind it slammed heavily on the ground, suddenly blasting a pothole and sinking into the ground...


    "��"


    After everyone fell silent for a while, they attacked again.


    The sky-filled skills flew away overwhelmingly.


    This time, the crimson demon raised his right palm and stretched out his index finger. The fingertip suddenly condensed a small black projectile, flashing with a weak current.


    "boom-"


    next second,


    The black projectile flew out,


    It quickly expanded into a huge energy bomb, exuding a terrifying aura that made people palpitate, wrapped in a strong wind and thunder, collided on the sea of ??skills, and a violent sound broke out.


    The entire town quickly fell apart under the violent collision of energy. The black energy bomb stagnated for a few seconds, then completely broke through the sea of ??skills and blasted towards all the registrants.


    "Flick away!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they looked at the black energy bullets in horror, and they all retreated far away from the left and right sides.


    The black energy bomb collided with the magic barrier, causing a strong air wave, and finally opened a big hole in the barrier and rushed into the tsunami.


    "��"


    Seeing this scene, all the registrants fell into deep shock, watching the energy bombs disappearing in the tsunami, but they couldn''t recover for a long time, until the turbulent sea rushed towards the huge hole on the barrier, Only suddenly came back to God.


    "Not good! The sea flooded in!"


    "what should I do now?!"


    "Run! That monster can''t be defeated in a short time, and now that the barrier is broken, there is no way to continue fighting!"


    "��"


    The barrier shattered and the tsunami roared in, making all the registrants panic.


    The red demon saw this, but his fingertips condensed black projectiles again and blasted towards the magic barrier.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the sound of loud noises, the magic barrier was pierced through huge holes, dilapidated and precarious.


    A large amount of sea water spread in along the entrance of the cave, submerging most of the town in an instant.


    The monsters mixed in the sea water caught the registrants by surprise, injured one after another, and screamed.


    "You should retreat too, it will be too late if you don''t leave."


    Bai Yu said to the group of the brunette girl behind him, his eyes fixed on the scarlet demon.


    "how about you?"


    The brunette girl asked worriedly, "Would you like to come with us?"


    Bai Yu shook his head, the brown-haired girl Beina wanted to say more, but was pulled by the other girls, shook her head gently at her, and finally gave Bai Yu a deep look, and retreated with her teammates.


    "Wow!"


    The sea swept in, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the whole person flew into the air, and the sea swelled under his feet, one wave after another. Bai Yu''s eyes were always on the scarlet demon.


    One person and one monster quietly confronted under the tsunami.


    "boom!"


    at this time,


    A giant-toothed monster rushed out from under the sea water and opened its **** mouth at Bai Yu, its sharp teeth glowing with cold light, and it was about to swallow Bai Yu...


    215 Fight Again


    "boom!"


    The serrated monster opened its **** mouth and attacked, Bai Yu raised his arm,


    A humming sound suddenly trembled in the air, and the red breath quickly condensed into an energy bomb.


    At the moment when the serrated monster bites,


    The energy bomb turned into a beam and blasted out, directly blasting the sawtooth monster into powder,


    Along with the magic barrier in the distance, it was also pierced, and it was not until the black sea water was divided into a vacuum trace hundreds of meters long that it gradually dissipated.


    "Wow��"


    The divided seas gradually merged together.


    Almost at the same time, the scarlet demon trembled and disappeared in place in an instant, and the surrounding sea water was impacted by the air waves it generated when it moved and spread around.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he dodged sideways,


    The scarlet demon suddenly appeared beside him, his hands clasped and raised his fists high, the black thunder light kept beating, and it slammed down heavily with a strong impact.


    "boom!!"


    The entire sea surface was immediately blasted by the air waves, and a pothole with a diameter of tens of meters was blasted open.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    This guy, not only the speed has become faster, but also the strength has increased by more than one step!


    The crimson demon didn''t give Bai Yu time to breathe at all. One move failed, another move, punches, elbows, legs, knees, and even the hammer-like tail, all of which it used to kill.


    The intensive offensive formed a violent storm that enveloped Bai Yu tightly, not giving him a chance to escape at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, the sound exploded, and the air waves visible to the naked eye continued to spread, stirring the black sea water turbulently.


    Everyone in the distance just looked at the two sides who were fighting fiercely in the tsunami.


    It was shocking not only the power of the Crimson Demon, but also how Bai Yu was able to hold on for such a long time in the hands of the Crimson Demon in this state.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Bai Yu holding back the monster boss, I''m afraid all of them would have no chance of escaping.


    "boom!"


    Another fist bump.


    After Bai Yu collided with his fists, he was on the verge of firing, and he took advantage of his strength to step back and widen the distance between the two sides.


    Feeling the impact of the power from his right hand, Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his numb palm, "The power is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Bai Yu thought to himself that with his power in human form, he was completely unable to fight against the red demon.


    The next confrontation will probably be suppressed.


    Mental sensation enveloped the surroundings, Bai Yu quickly found a way out among the fleeing crowd, and flew back in that direction.


    Seeing this, the crimson demon rushed out, his body was charged, and he chased after him.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures rushed out of the broken and incomplete magical barrier one after the other, and soon disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Wherever they passed, two waves of tens of meters long were suddenly set off on the sea surface.


    The scarlet demon raised his finger, aimed at the figure in front, and quickly condensed a black projectile.


    When Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, the red energy bombs condensed, each exuding a terrifying aura.


    "boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment when the black projectile flew out.


    The red energy bullets turned into beams of light at the same time.


    The two collided heavily, causing a violent explosion of energy airflow, carrying countless flickering thunder lights and swept toward the surrounding frantically.


    Even the sea water rolled up under the impact of the energy collision, and the vacant ground continued to crumble, and terrifying traces quickly spread out. If other landers witnessed this scene, their eyes would definitely freeze.


    "??"


    The scarlet demon''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, that human being is still hiding such a powerful move?


    Watching the red light beam break through the black energy bullet and draw towards him,


    The crimson demon flashed and quickly left the place,


    Looking back at Bai Yu''s eyes, he brought back his scrutiny.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was able to fight back and forth with it in the first stage, which has already surprised the Crimson Devil.


    Now that it has evolved into the second stage, the human has not only supported it, but now has such a powerful skill to overwhelm its attack...


    The Crimson Demon decided that it was necessary to study this human boy carefully.


    In its eyes, a human who is as small as an ant, a human who can slaughter at will, there is still such a strong person?


    "��interesting."


    The scarlet demon spit out these two words, and a demonic smile suddenly grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s eyes flickering slightly, the crimson demon raised his palm, clenched it into a fist, and said scornfully:


    "What other powerful moves are there, just use them. Let me see what surprises you can bring me... Don''t let me down..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were as still as water, and he sensed his surroundings. He was completely relieved until he was sure that no one existed within a radius of 10,000 meters.


    He took a deep look at the scarlet demon, dodged, and rushed out.


    "??"


    The scarlet demon was stunned for a moment, looking at Bai Yu who suddenly rushed out, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, he didn''t understand why he didn''t continue to fight, but chose to escape? !


    The fists were slowly clenched, and the corners of the red demon''s eyes twitched a few times. It gave up the power of the seal under the stone tablet and came here after chasing a human. The other party fled without fighting?


    It makes it feel like it''s being played!


    Well, it''s very frustrating!


    "Whoosh!"


    A black electric current burst out around the scarlet demon, and the figure turned into a black thunder light and rushed out, chasing after Bai Yu''s departure.


    However, Bai Yu suddenly disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    The scarlet demon stopped abruptly in mid-air, and the black thunder light that spread all over his body continued to flicker, and his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    The next second, the scarlet demon looked behind a huge tree trunk somewhere, where a figure wearing a black epee slowly appeared.


    Holding a solid white bone, the red tassels on the helmet fluttered gently, exuding a heavy mountain-like aura.


    "��"


    The crimson demon''s eyes squinted slightly, staring closely at the figure in front of him. Its intuition told it that the appearance of this person was suspicious, and it should be related to the human boy who disappeared just now.


    However, the completely different auras emanating from the two make the scarlet demon unable to determine.


    Feeling the increase in attributes brought about by the change of clothes, Bai Yu only felt that his strength increased a lot.


    Although it is completely incomparable with the snake form of the world.


    But at least stronger than his mage state.


    Bai Yu dressed in this way is considered a pure warrior.


    "So��"


    keep fighting...


    With a word in his heart, Bai Yu suddenly rushed out, with a swipe of the bones in his hand, a terrifying sword energy nearly 100 meters long tore through the air and slashed towards the scarlet demon.


    216 Fighting Super Fighting

 Chapter 181

    "call!"


    The sword qi pierced the sea, and the crowd came.


    The crimson demon raised its sharp claws, and the black electric current condensed into a ferocious demon head, resisting the attacking sword energy.


    "boom!!"


    Feeling the powerful power carried by the sword qi, the crimson demon''s body surged with energy, and the ferocious devil''s head thundered brightly, roaring faintly, shattering the sword qi.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in front of the scarlet demon, and his bones ignited with flames, turning into a hot blade of light to cover the latter.


    Flames slash!


    "Chichichichi."


    The flaming blade slashed down heavily, and the scarlet demon shook his fists, and black electric current immediately covered his entire body.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious devil head roared and attacked, Bai Yu turned his wrist, and the blade of the evil ghost turned into a white light, resisting the devil''s head.


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent collision, Bai Yu clenched the Demon''s Blade, and all his strength exploded.


    The Crimson Demon''s attack struck again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The scarlet demons swung their fists, fists like the wind.


    Above the fist, there is a demon head condensed with black thunder light, and every time he punches, it is accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning whistling.


    Bai Yu''s figure was like electricity, and while dodging, he was also looking for an opportunity to counterattack under the furious attack of the scarlet demon.


    The two people fighting fiercely fought from the sky to the sea, directly shaking all the surrounding waters away, and then from the sea to the air again...


    One after another, deafening loud noises spread through the forest, and all the surrounding giant trees, sea water, ground, and everything were constantly shattered under the impact of the battle between the two.


    "Haha, funny, so funny."


    The crimson demon grinned happily, staring at the heavily armored figure in front of him, grinning:


    "Whoever you are, use all your strength to please me as much as possible."


    "I haven''t had such a happy battle for a long time!"


    The voice fell,


    The scarlet demon raised its legs and swept out, and the black arc made a sharp hissing sound, whistling towards Bai Yu like a thunder-light battle axe.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, the evil ghost''s blade blocked in front of him, and then the whole person was shot out under the fierce slash of the thunder light battle axe, and all the giant trees along the way were smashed.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    It wasn''t until about a dozen giant trees were smashed that Bai Yu was able to stabilize his body and looked up at the scarlet demon in the distance. The pair of eyes under the jet-black helmet slowly became solemn.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a bit reluctant..."


    With a secret thought in his heart, thunder lights suddenly appeared on Bai Yu''s left hand, which was covered with heavy armor.


    Feeling the accelerating blood flow in the body and the rising power, Bai Yu only felt his heart surging, and his eyes became faintly excited when he looked at the scarlet demon. Those normal human pupils gradually turned into weird vertical pupils. ...


    "boom!!"


    The scarlet demon stood in the sky, raised its sharp claws, pointed in Bai Yu''s direction, and condensed a black energy projectile and blasted it out.


    The black projectile expanded rapidly, forming a huge energy bomb, which crashed with strong wind pressure and current.


    Bai Yu dodged and jumped, and a violent explosion suddenly sounded behind him.


    The scarlet demon raised his finger again, aimed at Bai Yu in the air, and continued to blast black energy bombs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one, energy bombs with huge destructive power blasted out one after another.


    There were violent vibrations from the entire giant wood forest.


    Bai Yu kept dodging, and at the same time rushed towards the scarlet demon. With a thought, the snake''s eyes suddenly turned into a tragic gray-white, and a majestic spiritual energy spread along with it, attacking the scarlet demon overwhelmingly.


    "kindness?"


    The black projectiles condensed on the fingertips, and the scarlet demon was about to continue to attack, but saw the environment in front of him suddenly undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Everything around him disappeared, replaced by endless nothingness and darkness.


    next second,


    The scarlet demon suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the whole person flew out instantly as if struck by lightning.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The huge trees along the way were smashed into pieces one after another, and the figure of the scarlet demon finally crashed into the black sea water.


    Bai Yu chased after him with a single stride, watching the dazzling moonlight suddenly appear when he crashed into the sea.


    Multiple slashes!


    When the moonlight of the evil ghost''s blade was condensed to the extreme, Bai Yu slammed it out, and several hundred-meter-long sword lights swung down toward the sea below.


    time,


    The entire sea surface was slashed by the sword energy, the sea water rolled back, layer upon layer, and spread to hundreds of meters high, like a huge waterfall connecting the sea and the sky.


    In the vacuum environment that was cut open by the sword energy below, the figure of the scarlet demon lay straight on the ground, and the severe pain just now made it withdraw from the illusory space.


    In the light of his eyes, reflecting the terrifying sword qi that was chopped down one after another, a large amount of black current erupted around the scarlet demon. Just as he was about to get up and dodge, the surrounding environment turned pitch black again.


    "...!!!"


    The scarlet demon was startled and instinctively dodged to the side, but it was still a step too late.


    After it is affected by the false space, everything that happens in the false space is just a second in the outside world.


    Even though the crimson demon had evaded as quickly as possible, it still did not completely avoid the slash of the sword energy.


    "Ah-"


    Under the razor-sharp slash, the scarlet demon''s hard breastplate suddenly cracked with a trace, and the blood surged.


    "Well."


    The complexion changed with pain, and the crimson demon looked at the heavily armored figure in the sky with unbelievable eyes.


    Immediately remembered something, immediately looked away, without direct contact with his line of sight.


    What was that just now?


    Spiritual illusion? !


    The thoughts in his mind flew, and the scarlet demon''s feet slammed on the ground. When the surrounding sea water rolled back, it turned into a black shadow and rushed out and quickly left the place.


    This time, the Crimson Demon did not continue to fight Bai Yu, but retreated in the other direction, opening the distance between the two sides.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu moved, chasing after him like a flying arrow.


    With the use of part of his bloodline power, Bai Yu''s strength has been significantly increased, whether in terms of strength, speed, or spirit, all have been greatly improved.


    But in the same way, the use of the power of blood by the superclass in human form has certain side effects on Bai Yu''s spirit and body.


    It''s fine for a short period of time, but if you use it for a long time, even if Bai Yu''s body is far superior to ordinary people, it will bring no small sequelae due to overloaded use.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu and the Crimson Demon kept fighting each other during the chase, with melee combat and skill sparring, all of them spared no effort, holding the determination to kill each other.


    217 Forcibly challenge the soft underbelly


    "boom!!"


    After the scarlet demon shook Bai Yu away with a punch, it instantly turned into a black electric current flashing.


    It has clearly felt that Bai Yu''s power is constantly increasing.


    What''s more terrible is the invincible mental illusion!


    To know that its weakness lies in the spiritual aspect.


    The head-on collision between fist and flesh is not afraid, but the mental illusion that can force people into the illusory space makes the scarlet devil fearful.


    Therefore, the Crimson Demon made a decision so quickly.


    retreat!


    It is not necessary to fight a restrained enemy.


    Challenging the soft underbelly is obviously not suitable for it.


    If he was tossed a few more times by that mental illusion, maybe he would really be able to explain it here.


    The crimson demon''s decisiveness exceeded Bai Yu''s expectations. He originally thought that this arrogant monster would not make the move to escape, but he did not expect to escape so easily without any hesitation.


    only,


    How could Bai Yu easily let go of the opportunity to cut off the right arm of the apostle?


    Even if he uses his mental overload, he will leave the scarlet demon completely today.


    "����~"


    Above the left hand, lightning flashes.


    When Bai Yu didn''t pay attention at all, his arms seemed to be climbing up the scales of snakes. He clenched the Devil''s Blade tightly, his speed soared again, and he rushed up with a stride.


    "boom!"


    In the violent explosion of gas, Bai Yu appeared behind the scarlet demon almost in the blink of an eye. The latter''s pupils shrank immediately, looking at the white bone that was slashed by the head, and immediately raised his arm to resist.


    "boom!!!"


    The blade of the evil spirit slashed heavily on the crimson demon''s arm, and a huge wave of air suddenly spread around.


    The air waves swept through, and the black thunder and lightning with the thickness of the bowl mouth was like a spider web, constantly flickering and spreading, and a deafening explosion accompanied by firelight sounded all around.


    "Well��!!"


    Feeling the huge power coming from the bones, the scarlet demon was shocked. The power he was proud of was no longer able to occupy any advantage.


    The power above the bones continued to increase, and the scarlet demon''s arms were gradually suppressed. It clenched its teeth and resisted. It looked at the figure in front of it, as if through his pitch-black helmet, he saw Zang Those bizarre vertical pupils in the dark.


    This guy����


    Certainly not human!


    The scarlet demon was startled. Originally, it had vaguely guessed that the guy in front of him was related to the previous human boy. Now it seems that the human kid has long since escaped.


    The one fighting it at this time is also a humanoid monster!


    However,


    The crimson demon completely ignored a problem, and when he was still surprised at its discovery, he saw the environment in his sight suddenly darken, and everything disappeared.


    not good!


    Seeing this, the crimson demon shouted in his heart that it was not good, and couldn''t help but scolded secretly, it was hit again!


    His eyes immediately turned to Bai Yu, who was in front of him, only to see that the latter''s figure also disappeared. In the entire empty space, there was only a solitary monster left...


    "hiss~"


    In the emptiness of darkness, a cold hissing sound suddenly came.


    The scarlet demon immediately turned around and looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately saw the group of snakes hidden in the darkness.


    It raised its finger and sprayed out black energy bullets, smashing all the snake groups in the darkness into slag.


    "Tips for carving insects."

 Chapter 182

    The crimson demon slowly calmed down, and at the same time secretly gathered his spirit, trying to break free from his spiritual bondage.


    However, its pitiful spiritual power in the illusory space is like a rock like the sea, unable to lift any ripples.


    "Did you hide in the darkness sneakily and dare not come out to see me?"


    Looking around, the crimson demon wiped out the python that came from the darkness, and spit out a contemptuous voice.


    However, no one responded to it.


    There are more and more snakes attacking around.


    Just when the crimson demon was impatient,


    Suddenly, its body jolted, and a dangerous instinct instantly warned!


    It was as if some terrifying creature peeped at it somewhere, making it creepy.


    The scarlet demon raised his head sharply, his eyes looked into the void, and in the vagueness, a terrifying outline that was completely indescribable, looming in the darkness, boundless...


    "!!!"


    The crimson demon felt the hairs on his body burst, his breathing stagnated, and the cold feeling hit his whole body instantly.


    The entire space seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The crimson demon looked at the huge shadow in the void in shock, took a step back subconsciously, and immediately suppressed the horror in his heart, a bright light burst out of his eyes, raised his hands, and condensed black energy bullets on the sharp claws.


    "go to hell!!"


    One after another, black energy bombs containing thunder blasted towards the giant shadow in the void.


    But it was completely blocked by an invisible barrier.


    hum! hum! hum! hum!


    In the void, a humming sound suddenly sounded.


    The giant shadows condensed more massive red energy bombs, like a comet falling, and crashed down toward the bottom.


    "Boom boom boom...!!!"


    The crimson demon''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed greatly, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    This is? ? !


    As soon as the image of the human boy using this trick appeared in his mind,


    The crimson demon was engulfed by the red light falling from the sky.


    In the illusory space, somewhere in the darkness, Bai Yu watched this scene quietly, his eyes flickering constantly.


    The crimson demon''s mental ability is unexpectedly weak...


    perhaps,


    Is this why it retreated without hesitation just now?


    Bai Yu had a vague guess after the two consecutive successes of false snake pupils just now.


    Now, it is completely certain.


    outside world,


    I discovered everything in the illusory space just now, but in the blink of an eye, looking at the crimson demon with stiff limbs and a dull expression,


    Bai Yu''s arm slammed hard, and the blade of the evil spirit slashed heavily, and the scarlet demon''s arms suddenly made a crisp cracking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the blade of the evil ghost turned into a cold light again, whistled out, aimed at the heart of the scarlet demon''s chest, and attacked it violently.


    "boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    The blade of the evil spirit pierced through the breastplate and penetrated fiercely, accompanied by splashes of blood.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, the crimson demon, who had lost consciousness at first, gradually regained consciousness.


    Looking at the solid white bones that sank into his chest, a painful expression suddenly appeared on his face, and the crimson demon coughed out a lot of blood, which splattered on Bai Yu''s pitch-black armor.


    Bai Yu was unmoved, looking at the struggling crimson demon indifferently, and when the latter reached out and grabbed it, he suddenly pulled out the bones, and then swung it out again with greater strength.


    "boom!"


    The blade of the evil spirit slashed heavily on the scarlet demon''s neck, and then with a "click", the scarlet demon''s neck suddenly broke, and the whole person was smashed out like a shell.


    218 Sequelae


    "boom!"


    The scarlet demon smashed into the sea water heavily, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Bai Yu used his mental sense to lock the opponent, ready to make up for the knife at any time, but saw that the red reaction point that symbolized life was constantly weakening, until it was completely extinguished in the end.


    Bai Yucai slowly let out a sigh of relief, and without any hesitation, immediately disappeared in place.


    around the same time.


    Altland Empire, above the boundary monument.


    The apostle sat on the pitch-black stone monument, looking at the restless monster below, his eyes suddenly condensed, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he disappeared in a flash.


    "..."


    The apostle slowly got up, turned his head to look in a certain direction in the distance, his body suddenly trembled, and disappeared into a black shadow.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Somewhere in the woods, a figure suddenly flashed.


    It was Bai Yu who left the battlefield.


    "It should be almost here..."


    Psychologically observing the surroundings, Bai Yu took off the heavy armor on his body and sat on the ground with his back against the tree trunk, gasping for breath.


    He closed his eyes, felt the tingling pain all over his body, and resisted making no sound.


    This is the side effect of overloading the power of blood.


    The consequences this time were much more serious than the one that dealt with Urukzi.


    Even if Bai Yu''s physical strength has become extremely perverted, it has almost reached the level of inhumanity.


    However, in human form, it is still impossible to use the power of blood without any side effects and to use it at will.


    The heaviness of consciousness came in bursts, Bai Yu felt his brain become dizzy, and at the same time, accompanied by a needle-like pain, Bai Yu''s nerves were constantly stirred.


    Let him constantly struggle back and forth in the drowsiness and stinging pain, this feeling is simply to die for.


    After about half an hour,


    The uncomfortable feeling gradually eased a little, but it didn''t completely disappear.


    "This kind of overloaded use of the power of blood is really not a long-term solution."


    Reaching out and rubbing his temples, Bai Yu gave a wry smile in his heart,


    After resting for about ten minutes, I got up and prepared to leave this place.


    "It hasn''t completely subsided yet..."


    Looking at the snake scales spreading on his left hand, Bai Yu had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    The last time he used the power of blood, there was no snake scale phenomenon.


    Does this mean that as long as he uses more bloodline power in human form, and the longer the time, the greater the impact will be?


    Not only the backlash in mental and physical aspects, but also the changes like snake scales, even the human form can''t be maintained? Become half human, half snake? Or just explode and die?


    With all kinds of guesses popping up in his mind, Bai Yu shook his head inwardly. He was still in the groping stage about these side effects, so he wasn''t very clear.


    However, after this time, Bai Yu kept an eye in his heart.


    The next time you use the power of blood in human form, you must control it by one degree.


    Otherwise, the situation he guessed would happen, and he could accept it as half-human and half-snake, and it would be a bit terrifying to die from an explosion.


    This incident taught him a truth, it is too much to go too far, and everything must be done in moderation.


    "It hasn''t fully recovered yet. Forget it, let''s go to other levels to take a look."


    Goth Town must not go back, otherwise Bai Yu''s appearance will definitely arouse all kinds of speculations.


    Before the side effects completely disappeared, Bai Yu didn''t plan to go to another level to relax.


    "Shh."


    With a slight movement of his mind, Bai Yu''s figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Not long after Bai Yu left the 30th floor.


    Gothic Town, which has been completely submerged by sea water.


    However, because the magic barrier blocked the most violent wave at the beginning of the tsunami, it did not cause too many casualties.


    At this time, all the registrants have almost cleaned up the monsters in the sea water. As long as the most dangerous scarlet demon no longer appears, their situation is safe.


    "There is no movement at all..."


    Many people have come to the outside of the magic barrier, paying attention to the movement in the giant wood forest.


    From the very beginning, they could vaguely hear a little movement, and then it disappeared completely, and after that, the continuous loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, even far away from the battlefield, they could see the sky-high fire and smoke... ��


    After the loud noise, the giant wood forest fell into complete silence. Until now, almost an hour has passed, and there is still no sound.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Should we withdraw first? It''s not the way to stay here."


    "If that monster comes back, we are not opponents, we need more people to help."


    Many people began to retreat in their hearts and retreated from their heart''s choice.


    Of course, some people do plan to return to the heavens and find more people to help.


    "You said that... how is the violent mage now?"


    "I don''t know, it''s incredible to be able to fight that scarlet demon to that extent, but I want to defeat that monster..."


    The person who said this finally shook his head, and before he finished speaking, the meaning was quite clear.


    This idea is almost the same in everyone''s heart, and they can''t help but feel very pity in their hearts.


    They cooperated with Bai Yu just now, obviously suppressing the red demon.


    If it weren''t for that monster''s sudden transformation, smashing the magic barrier, causing the tsunami to flood in, causing the subsequent series of changes...


    They are not without a chance of victory.


    After thinking about it, the registrants are also very clear in their hearts that these are just assumptions, and nothing can be repeated.


    At this moment, it is the best policy to slip away early.


    Only two or three minutes away.


    The vast majority of the log-in people have already retreated, and only a few dozen people are still here.


    Some of them are helping the indigenous townspeople, while others have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    I hope the boy in the black and white mage robe can show up...


    Gothic town, cemetery.


    The light on the stone tablet gradually dissipated, along with the broken magic barrier.


    All the indigenous townspeople stayed here, unwilling to leave.


    "Let''s go too, even if that guy is fine, he probably won''t be back for a while."

 Chapter 183

    Somewhere on the tree trunk, the Vulcan Guild waited for someone to sit or stand here.


    They waited for a long time, not only did they not wait for the boy to come back, but even the scarlet demon did not appear, which made people unable to help but think...


    That''s where the black-haired boy''s words came from.


    Maybe the boy of the violent mage is really okay?


    If that''s the case, it''s a little scary!


    To be able to fight the scarlet demons with such a terrifying movement, if nothing happens in the end...


    Bai Yu''s status in the hearts of these registrants will definitely be elevated to an unimaginably amazing level.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng (//?//)


    Ask for a ticket.


    (ps: Recently, there is a little cutie who is urging the update. It is not that the author does not want it. It is because of various reasons that limit the author''s performance and cry. Can you wait a little longer, when the author is completely liberated, then try With Jiagenha (?��w`?))


    219 Lord Snake God Loves Boundless


    There are huge trees, and the sea is sparkling.


    A blurry black shadow hovered in mid-air, staring silently at the black sea water below.


    It was the apostle who came here from the Altland Empire.


    It raised its palm, and the black sea water seemed to be manipulated by some mysterious force, spinning and spreading,


    The broken ground below was revealed, as well as a figure lying there.


    The crimson lines on his body have dimmed, and there is no color in his eyes, and the crimson demon just lay motionless on the ground.


    "..."


    The figure of the apostle slowly fell to the ground, and under those seemingly calm eyes, there was a flash of an unusually sharp and dangerous light.


    Gradually,


    The sea water came together again, drowning the bodies of the apostles and the scarlet demons together.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Bai Yu appeared in the tribe, not turning into a snake of the world, but in human form.


    The Black King and Rin were in combat training. When they saw Bai Yu coming, they wanted to stop training and run over, but Bai Yu stopped them and motioned them to continue.


    Bai Yu found a clean tree bench and sat down, watching the girl and the King of Darkness training in a rare free time.


    The King of Darkness is now level 60. Bai Yu remembers that when he first encountered it, he seemed to be only level 58.


    Now I have risen to level 60, and I seem to be practicing some kind of trick recently.


    Rin''s growth rate is even faster,


    The weak but clean little girl in Bai Yu''s impression is now level 50, and she is also the strongest one in the tribe.


    She still remembered that when everyone was afraid of Bai Yu, she came to Bai Yu very boldly, bowed respectfully, and called Bai Yu the snake god.


    It was also from that moment that Bai Yu established a connection with the girl and this tribe, which has been maintained until now.


    Bai Yu can obtain the [Power of Faith] from the tribe, and the tribe''s people can also get gifts from the snake gods they believe in to increase their own strength.


    After the battle training was over, the King of Darkness and Rin suddenly came over.


    "It can be seen that I usually practice very carefully and continue to maintain it."


    Bai Yu gave a casual encouragement, but the girl and the king of darkness were very useful. The former showed a clear smile, and the latter almost rolled on the ground.


    I briefly asked about the current situation of the tribe and the collection of bloodline materials.


    Bai Yu asked about Xiyue''s situation again, but the answer she got was that the girl had left the tribe for a long time in order to complete the task that Bai Yu had given her, and only came back once every few days.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed when he heard that, Xiyue was his sister and half a disciple no matter what.


    Just squeeze those little brothers...


    For your own sake, take it easy.


    It seems that we have to find an opportunity to inform the girl, and the organization of the stronghold will take your time, not in a hurry.


    besides,


    Bai Yu also heard Rin mention that there are more and more outsiders coming to the tribe recently, but none of them slaughtered the people in the tribe like the black-clothed landers, and they all behaved kindly.


    "Is that so..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the words, and it didn''t seem too strange to this situation.


    After all, there are so many major events happening on the 30th floor recently, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is the most dangerous place on the first 30 floors of the entire [Tower of God].


    Many landers seem to have hesitated and did not choose to land on the 30th floor, but stayed at other floors.


    The number of landers on the twenty-ninth floor has naturally increased, and it is not surprising to find the tribe''s location.


    "Just leave them alone as long as they don''t do anything outrageous."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yu said.


    Rin nodded, and saw Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly light up, and Fu Zhi said in his heart:


    "By the way, you can also issue missions to those outsiders, and let them find the materials I told you. If the mission rewards, just deal with them."


    Rin didn''t know why Bai Yu suddenly became a little excited.


    However, what Lord Zombie said was right, the girl only needed to nod her head and execute it firmly.


    "Lord Snake God, among those outsiders, it seems that many people are very interested in the totems of our tribe. Do we want them to join the faith?"


    Rin made another shocking surprise.


    Bai Yu was just delighted in his heart that he was able to obtain a large number of free labor for nothing, and the next second he was immediately attracted by the content of the girl''s words.


    Those who landed were interested in totems?


    A scene of a large number of landers kneeling and bowing to the totem suddenly appeared in his mind, Bai Yu''s heart suddenly moved,


    If those who landed can join the faith team,


    Can it also provide him with [Power of Faith]?


    You must know that [Power of Faith] reaches 100%, but it can directly promote Bai Yu to the sixth-level mythical creature.


    It was just because the growth rate was too slow, and was thrown aside by Bai Yu.


    Now Rin''s words seem to have opened a door to a new world for Bai Yu.


    As the number of people of faith increases, the speed at which the power of faith is obtained becomes faster, which sounds fine!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling even more excited. He took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and said in a calm tone:


    "If their hearts are pious, it''s okay to make them believe."


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded earnestly.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, Lord Snake God really loves boundless.


    After staying in the tribe for a long time, Bai Yu''s sequelae were relieved, and then he got up and left.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for Xiyue to come back in the end. It seems that I can only tell her next time.


    For the rest of the time, Bai Yu turned into the snake of the world, and went to other levels to visit his little brothers as usual, and continued his journey of overseeing.


    ...


    real world.


    time, afternoon.


    Bai Yu, who was overseeing the work all day, withdrew from the [Li World].


    I raised my left arm and looked at it. Although the snake scales have faded, it has not completely disappeared, it looks like a tattoo...


    If his elder sister saw this, it would be unrealistic.


    Bai Yu suddenly had a headache. After thinking about it, he finally found a long sleeve to put on his body. As for the snake scales on the back of his hands...


    Just put your hands in your pockets.


    Well, the plan works.


    So,


    After Jiang Xinyan came back in the evening, she saw this scene, Bai Yu was lying on the sofa wearing long sleeves, brushing her phone, and putting her left hand in a pocket.


    When eating dinner, only use the right hand and put the left hand in the pocket.


    Even when cleaning the dining table, he still only used one hand, and the left hand was still in his pocket.


    As if the left hand was a decoration.


    "..."


    Jiang Xinyan put down the handkerchief in her hand, and looked at Bai Yu''s left hand in her pocket with her hands on her hips, with a look of inquiry in her eyes, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, but his heart was a little flustered.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded,


    Immediately, while Bai Yu was not paying attention,


    Pulling his left hand outwards with lightning speed,


    In the end, because his strength was not as strong as Bai Yu''s, he didn''t even pull, and froze in place.


    "..."


    The sister and brother maintained this pulling action, standing on the spot, looking at each other with big eyes.


    The air suddenly became a little quiet.


    220 What is my brother hiding from me?


    Jiang Xinyan''s pale cheeks flushed slightly, her beautiful eyes widened, she looked at Bai Yu and said, "Take it out."


    Bai Yu pretended to be stupid: "Take what?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "Your hand."


    Bai Yu said with a serious face: "By the way, what level are you now, sister? Have you put on the equipment I gave you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan glared at Bai Yu angrily, "It''s almost level seventy soon, don''t change the subject, take your hand out and let me see."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Bai Yu''s face.


    I know I can''t escape.


    Then, under Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, she slowly pulled out her left hand from her pocket.


    "Look, nothing has been said."


    Bai Yu raised his left hand wearing a fingerless glove, just covering the back of the hand with the snake scales, and then put his hand in his pocket again.


    In my heart, I screamed out loud.


    Fortunately, he kept a hand, and deliberately pulled out a glove and put it on, otherwise it might be exposed.


    "Wait a moment."


    Just when Bai Yu was about to put his hands in his trouser pockets,

 Chapter 184

    Jiang Xinyan suddenly stopped, grabbed his palm and brought it in front of her eyes, took a closer look,


    He asked casually:


    "What are you wearing gloves for in this weather?"


    Bai Yu: "..."


    The thoughts in his mind flew, and when Jiang Xinyan looked suspiciously at her, she laughed and said:


    "Just, I suddenly wanted to find out Dai Dai, isn''t there any retro style popular on the Internet? I''ll try it casually."


    "You still care about this?"


    "Occasionally look at it."


    "Take off the gloves."


    When Bai Yu heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Jiang Xinyan, who had been following him, was keenly aware of this, and her beautiful eyes could not help but flicker.


    This stinky brother really has something to hide from her.


    But what can be hidden under a glove?


    Jiang Xinyan was a little puzzled.


    "Sister, can you take it off?"


    Bai Yu said in a negotiating tone.


    "no."


    Jiang Xinyan said that her sister''s attitude is very firm.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu sighed. He had already thought about the words in his heart. If Jiang Xinyan saw the snake scales on the back of his hand, she would say it was a tattoo.


    No matter how lifelike it looks, look for it, it is a tattoo, whoever comes it is a tattoo!


    After the snake scales disappeared, he told the old sister that he had washed the tattoo, and everything was over.


    It can only be this way.


    After thinking about it all, Bai Yu let go instead, reached out and took off his gloves, his eyes suddenly lit up,


    Snake scales disappeared? !


    Ha ha!


    Almost laughed, Bai Yu held back his laughter and stretched out his hand in front of the old sister, "Look, everything said nothing."


    There was a trace of doubt in Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes, could it be that she was thinking too much?


    When he was doing the whole set, Bai Yu looked like he wanted to continue wearing gloves, but there was a hint of hesitation on his face, and finally shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, this retro style may not suit me, and I won''t wear it in the future."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, she completely believed it.


    Angrily, he slapped Bai Yu''s arm, "What did you tell my sister beforehand? I thought something was wrong with your hand, and it scared me."


    Bai Yu successfully passed the test, and he was in a good mood. He followed the old sister''s words repeatedly.


    This little episode has such a shocking past.


    ...


    That night.


    Moon stars are rare.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed in the bedroom, recalling what happened in the living room at night, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, he thought of the fierce battle in [Inner World]. If it wasn''t for the scarlet demon, Bai Yu wouldn''t have left the sequelae of this body, and it took almost a day to fully recover.


    "I don''t know if the death of the scarlet demon will have some impact on the apostle."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with thought.


    Judging from the actions of the crimson demon, the influence must exist.


    As far as all registrants know, there are at least three generals under the apostle.


    Each should have some individual tasks and responsibilities.


    For example, Urukzi came to the border town and wanted to enslave the entire human empire.


    The Butterfly Girl is looking for the boundary monument attentively.


    As for the crimson demon, Bai Yu didn''t know what task it was in charge of, but he definitely had a certain important role.


    Suddenly there is such a lack of generals, even that apostle should be affected to some extent.


    Knowing this is enough.


    This is also the reason why Bai Yu is obsessed with beheading the scarlet demon.


    It''s good if they didn''t meet. Since they did, Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    "By the way, what kind of power is sealed under that stone tablet..."


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered the stone tablet totem in the Gothic town.


    The crimson demon also seemed to be interested in the power under the stone tablet.


    Recalling the words of the bad-nosed old man, the old man seems to be very afraid of the power sealed under the stone tablet, saying that once it is released, the whole world will suffer...


    "Could it be... that power has something to do with the apostles?"


    Bai Yu raised such a guess in his heart.


    Or, the power of the abyss demon in the old man''s mouth is actually the power of the apostle? ?


    Bai Yu was taken aback by his own guess.


    If this is the case,


    That is to say, the apostle who was already powerful enough to make countless registrants change their minds, even he was quite afraid,


    Haven''t reached the strongest state yet? ?


    His eyes kept flickering, Bai Yu was completely sleepless, and the speculation about him was always in his mind.


    Although he was not sure, his intuition told Bai Yu that it was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel more urgent.


    "Go to Gothic Town tomorrow and see."


    ...


    the next day.


    early morning.


    After Bai Yu finished his breakfast, he hurried back to his room to log in to [Different Dimensional Space].


    "Goodbye, old lady, be careful on the road."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu who was in a hurry, Mei Mu blinked in confusion, so motivated early in the morning? It''s nice to be young, so I put on a black leather jacket and went out.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Bai Yu appeared in Gothic Town in a robe.


    When he arrived here, he found that the sea had completely submerged the town, and all the houses, including the cemetery, were submerged under the black sea.


    That''s right, in just one day, the tsunami submerged here and continued to spread inland.


    All the indigenous townspeople had to move to other places, and at this time there was not a single figure in sight.


    Through telepathy, Bai Yu quickly found the location of the cemetery under the water, and finally plunged into the water and came to the stele.


    Looking at the completely undamaged stone tablet, Bai Yu stretched out his hand to touch it, but the stone tablet suddenly flickered with light. At the same time, an inexplicable palpitation rose in Bai Yu''s heart, and his mind suddenly froze.


    This feeling����


    Can''t go wrong!


    At the beginning, he felt the slightest palpitation from the Four Elephants of Hell after the mutation.


    That''s what it feels like!


    Exactly!


    Bai Yu''s palm stopped in the air, his eyes shone brightly.


    The protective light on the stone tablet gradually dimmed and returned to calm.


    The feeling of palpitations gradually disappeared.


    "..."


    Bai Yu looked at the stone tablet quietly, his face changed constantly, and finally retracted his palm.


    If the stone tablet has been sleeping here and no one can find it...


    Perhaps, it is also a way to save.


    At least the crimson demon who knew about it has been killed,


    It was impossible for the apostle to know that there was another mystery under this seemingly inconspicuous stone tablet.


    221 Open to the outside world


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Since more and more landers stayed at this level to level up,


    Some landers inevitably found this relatively hidden tribe.


    The people living in the tribe are all more cautious, and the totems they believe in have also attracted the attention of many registrants.


    Especially looking at the power of faith used by those tribal warriors to hunt monsters, all those who landed had a bright feeling.


    Is this some kind of new power system?


    Could they use those powers of faith too?


    It''s a pity that the totem is the belief of the tribe, and they are not allowed to visit nearby.


    Even if you watch from a distance, you can feel the attention of the surrounding tribes to them. It seems that as long as there is any wrongdoing, they will be expelled without hesitation.


    However,


    today.


    All the landers who came here unexpectedly discovered that the girl, who was known as the strongest warrior of the tribe, allowed them to pay homage to the totem.


    The premise is to be pious in your heart, otherwise, Lord Snake God will not respond to them.


    "I''m going, why are you suddenly willing to let us watch the totem?"


    "What are you watching? It''s a pilgrimage. Didn''t you see the tribal natives around the totem? I''m afraid as long as you have any disrespectful behavior, wait for the knife."


    "Hey, just go to the shrine, if you can get the power of faith with that boosting effect, I''m willing too."


    "Tsk tsk, people like you are very purposeful and too utilitarian. In other words, you have no piety in your heart, so you won''t get the blessing of Lord Snake God."


    "Damn it, Lord Snake God? Are you saying it too smoothly?"


    "Generally average..."


    Being allowed to pay homage to the tribal totem, the landers seemed to have opened up a new area by playing the game, and they were also very excited about the content they were interested in.


    soon,


    There were more than ten people around the totem, and then thirty-four people. The landers who basically came to the tribe all appeared one after another in front of the totem.


    Under the watchful eyes of the girl Rin and other tribesmen,


    The people who landed learned from the way that the natives usually visit, and they looked respectful and paid homage.


    Seeing this scene, Rin couldn''t help nodding secretly, thinking: "It seems that these foreigners are not without the possibility of naturalization."

 Chapter 185

    The guards of other tribesmen also gradually relaxed. As long as they pay homage to Lord Snake God, then they can be a family.


    After visiting the shrine, everyone took the opportunity to carefully visit the mysterious pattern on the totem, and found that it was really a ferocious snake...


    Before that, it was too far away to see the pattern of the totem, and only heard from the mouths of those tribesmen what snake gods they believed in.


    After seeing it with their own eyes, everyone couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "How is it? Has anyone of you awakened to the power of faith? Do you feel any changes in your body?"


    "I don''t feel it at all, it''s the same as no worship."


    "Could it be that our hearts are not pious enough? No, I usually worship those great immortals like this?"


    "Maybe I have to visit more times...? Anyway, this place is already open. If you have time, I will pray more, maybe it will be effective?"


    "You should also know that King of Darkness, right? It seems that you have not received the blessing of Lord Snake God, don''t you insist on worshiping every day?"


    Everyone whispered, and they were still quite envious of the power of belief of those indigenous people.


    Especially the girl named Rin, although she is only level 50, she may not be as high level as some of them present.


    But after using the power of faith, the fighting power that the girl burst out was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    That is simply carrying a bottle of powerful tonic with you, or the kind that lasts for a long time and basically has no side effects.


    How can this not be heartwarming.


    "By the way, this tribe also issued tasks, do you know?"


    "Anything else? This is ready to open to the outside world? What task, let''s hear it."


    "It seems to be looking for some precious materials, some dazzling soul crystals, chaotic magic eyes, etc. I haven''t heard much of it anyway."


    "What about the reward? What''s the quest reward?"


    "The reward is okay, but I think the most important part of this quest may not be the reward. It is through the quest to increase the connection between us and these indigenous people, maybe in the future..."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and they all agreed: "It makes sense."


    There was a smug look on the speaker''s face, and he felt his own analysis spurred him in.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go and take the quest. I want to deepen my relationship with Rin..."


    "Damn it! I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t you think the mature women in the tribe have a different kind of charm?"


    "Ow ooh..."


    All the landers who finished the mission left one after another without staying in the tribe for a long time. At the same time as they were leveling up, they also felt more concerned about the mission materials.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The changes in the tribe, through the mouths of these people, are destined to attract more landers.


    It is believed that it will not be long before this place may develop into another safe area where landers gather, similar to the existence of human cities.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    A hot lava volcano somewhere.


    In the sky, a faint ripple suddenly appeared, and then a cross crack appeared.


    Urukzi and the butterfly girl behind it came out of the crack.


    "See my king."


    Two arrogant monsters came to the apostles below and bowed respectfully to pay homage.


    "Get up."


    The apostle''s low, hoarse voice sounded.


    Urukzi and Butterfly Girl got up and waited for the apostle''s order.


    The news of the death of the crimson demons, they have already learned,


    If the apostles asked them to put down what they were doing and immediately launched an attack on the heavens, they would not have any hesitation.


    However,


    The apostles did not do this.


    Indeed, when he just saw the body of the scarlet demon, the apostle''s heart could not contain a surge of rage.


    But in the end it was forced down,


    At the same time, he was thinking calmly about the identity of the murderer.


    Crimson devil, how could he be killed? !


    With its strength, no one on the 30th floor should be able to kill it except the apostle itself.


    Could it be that those human beings have any other killer tricks hidden?


    After the apostle buried the body of the scarlet demon, he searched around the battlefield for a long time, but the towns were all submerged, and there was no clue at all.


    "I called you back this time to make you all pay attention."


    "Humans may not be as weak as we think."


    "Be careful in your future actions. I don''t want to hear any more news about any of you."


    Looking at the only two remaining generals,


    The apostle spoke slowly.


    222 Gothic Town Incident Fermentation


    The apostle''s voice fell,


    The atmosphere in the air became a little quieter.


    Urukzi and Butterfly Girl didn''t know what they were thinking, but they respectfully said yes.


    Do those weak human beings have the strength to kill them who are the most powerful ones...


    Perhaps, otherwise the Crimson Demon would not have died.


    After continuing to ask the butterfly girl about the boundary monument, the apostle looked at Urukzi again and asked about its injury.


    The latter''s old face was obviously red, and he answered honestly, but he has not fully recovered.


    In this regard, the apostle didn''t say anything, just let it heal well, and was ready to leave.


    The death of the crimson demon did have a certain impact on the apostles.


    Not only did he lose a brave general,


    The responsibilities it shoulders now also require the apostle to come forward in person.


    "It''s not bad to regain the power that was sealed by yourself..."


    The apostle raised his arm and slowly clenched it into a fist, with a sharp light flashing in his eyes.


    It would be even more perfect if it could find the murderer who killed the crimson demon!


    ...


    "Next action, be careful."


    After the apostles left,


    Urukzi looked at the butterfly girl who was about to leave, hesitated for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to take care of yourself. In your heart, you seem to be even more disdainful of those humans..."


    The narrow purple eyes glanced at Urukzi,


    Butterfly girl said in a light tone, her slender legs moved, and the huge black wings behind her fluttered, and the whole person flew into the air and left here.


    Looking at the slender figure that disappeared into the sky, Urukzi slowly retracted his gaze, stood on the spot with the battle axe in hand, and remained silent.


    really,


    For those weak human beings, it is completely disdainful.


    But having suffered losses at the hands of humans twice in a row, Urukzi has gradually changed his views on humans.


    Now that I heard the news that the scarlet demon was killed, no matter how arrogant and confident Urukzi was, it was impossible to despise humans as before.


    "We must speed up."


    The crimson demon dies,


    Their king is now out in person.


    Urukzi felt that this was their dereliction of duty as their subordinates.


    It would be outrageous to wait for the wound to heal slowly if he was in the nest here.


    What''s more, the dark disease on its body cannot be completely recovered by the magma treatment method alone.


    "It looks like I''m going to the Dragon Realm..."


    Uruk clenched the battle axe in his hand and muttered to himself in a low voice.


    In the end, it still has to embark on the road of eating dragons.


    ...


    skyline.


    As a spaceship slowly docked.


    All refugees from Gothic Town are transferred here.


    Many people''s eyes are full of light, and they are curiously looking at the new things in the heavens.


    As mentioned earlier, the people of the Gothic town are hospitable, optimistic and simple. Although the town was submerged by the tsunami, they felt very sad.


    But life still has to move forward.


    Therefore, those townspeople quickly came out of their sad mood and began to quickly accept the new life that followed.


    Except for the bad-nosed old man, who kept talking about it, even if he was given a place to live, he was unwilling.


    Finally, at the entrance of the alley near the resettlement area, he found a clean ground and used it as his shelter. He drank a little wine and looked at the sea of ??the sky, dazed.


    About what happened in Gothic Town, it quickly spread in the heavens.


    The tsunami flooding human towns is no longer news, but the battle between the crimson demon and Bai Yu has attracted widespread attention and discussion.


    Especially after artificial processing, although the matter is still the same, it has been quite exaggerated.


    It made Bai Yu seem like the hero who sacrificed at the end to save everyone.


    Bai Yu: "???"


    I''m not dead, okay? !


    Of course, there are rumors that Bai Yu died in battle, and some people speculate that Bai Yu is still alive.


    The whereabouts of the Crimson Demon was also the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    In the end, it even alarmed the queen in the imperial city and learned about it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one knew Bai Yu''s name, the impact of the matter would definitely have been even greater.


    After all, a violent mage, except for those who have an impression of Bai Yu,


    Who knows what a real person looks like and what is the name of those natives in the heavens?


    The spread will naturally be affected.


    ...


    "Xinyan, they''re not talking about your brother, are they?"


    On a street in Heaven.


    The group of the attack team who went to the equipment repair shop, listening to the surrounding people, were all a little puzzled.

 Chapter 186

    They only left for a day, and such a big thing happened? !


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    Jiang Xinyan recalled Bai Yu''s lively appearance this morning, and it was not as tragic as those people were talking about.


    "Mage of Violence? This name seems to be your brother, right? It''s about to become his exclusive nickname now."


    Pseudo-lolita Suyin complained.


    As for Bai Yu''s inhuman strength, she, who is also a mage, expressed her speechlessness, and she was not envious.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu doesn''t like this nickname very much."


    Seemingly remembering Bai Yu''s disgusting look on her face, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. The eyes of the people around her who were secretly paying attention to her almost went straight.


    There is no way, such a tall, long-legged, beautiful blonde beauty, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    What''s more, Jiang Xinyan''s identity as a team of attacking fortifications, there is no shortage of attention wherever they go.


    After the equipment was repaired, the attack team hurriedly left the heaven.


    "If it goes well, I''ll be able to reach the thirty-third floor today."


    "It should be possible. Xinyan will soon be level 70. The equipment that has been hidden for so long can finally open our eyes."


    "I''m so envious, why don''t we have a brother or sister who specially prepared equipment for us..."


    "Yeah, what''s important is that mind."


    ��


    Events about Gothic Town continue to ferment.


    Bai Yu, who hasn''t come to the heaven for the time being, naturally doesn''t know it yet.


    After checking the stone tablet, Bai Yu left the 30th floor and started his own business.


    The battle with the scarlet demon and the speculation about the power of the apostle''s seal made Bai Yu feel a sense of urgency in his heart.


    The speed of strength improvement must be accelerated!


    When Bai Yu teleported to the twentieth floor, he returned to the body of the snake of the world and went to the forest canyon.


    The black flame man Albert was still going out to collect bloodline materials and did not come back.


    A red dragon is practicing alone in the canyon.


    "Is it level sixty? Not bad."


    Looking at the red dragon whose strength has been improved by one level, Bai Yu praised him without hesitation.


    For this guy with a child-like personality, Bai Yu already knew how to use it.


    There must be strictness, and praise must not be less.


    Sure enough, when he heard Bai Yu''s praise, the red dragon immediately flew up happily and circled around him constantly.


    "You can''t relax yet, you need to keep working hard, you know?"


    Bai Yu reminded at the right time, and the red dragon nodded seriously, feeling full of motivation in his heart.


    223 The long grass period celestial mechanical girl


    Bai Yu played with Red Dragon for a while.


    To be precise, he watched Red Dragon play for a while.


    It felt like I was taking care of my own child.


    Watch it play, watch it play...


    There was an inexplicable sense of tranquility in Bai Yu''s heart, as if he was far away from everything in the world, and even the sense of urgency in his heart was temporarily relieved.


    "��"


    Bai Yu didn''t know why he felt this strange feeling from a dragon.


    He didn''t even look into the reasons.


    After leaving the canyon, he set off for the two empires and asked about the progress of bloodline materials.


    After continuously finding the bloodline materials some time ago, it seems that all the luck accumulated before has been used up at once, and it has entered a long grass period.


    The search for bloodline materials was once again at a bottleneck. Although Bai Yu was a little uncomfortable, he also knew that this was a normal situation.


    For the next day, Bai Yu basically used it all.


    Only when I was about to go offline at the end, I teleported to the 30th layer of heaven and took a look.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I''m startled when I see it!


    When Bai Yu appeared in the heaven and heard those exaggerated rumors, he almost wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    Nearly half of the people on the street, whether native or registered, were discussing his battle with the Crimson Demon.


    The reason why this matter has such great influence is naturally inseparable from the apostles, and it has attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    Bai Yu can be regarded as a hit with this ride.


    but,


    Not to mention the heat!


    If Bai Yu could choose to refuse, he would never want this **** heat!


    Listen to what those people are going to say, the outrageous rumors of heroic death in battle have spread...


    This gave Bai Yu a vague feeling of returning to the original dream. When Ouyang Yingjie drove a supercar to pick him up at the school, it caused a huge sensation and a heated discussion in the whole school.


    This incident is even bigger than the previous incident.


    Fortunately, most of the people who talked about it were people who said what they said. They only knew the name of Violent Mage, but they didn''t even know what Bai Yu looked like.


    Inwardly, I felt fortunate that Bai Yu quickly left the place. If he didn''t leave, he might be recognized.


    ��


    "Sark, don''t run, stop me!"


    In the quiet street, a coquettish roar suddenly came from the alley next to it.


    "Whoosh."


    When the voice came, a black shadow flew out from the side lane and hit Bai Yu who just appeared at the exit of the lane.


    "Be careful!"


    The coquettish cry sounded again.


    Seeing the figure in the mage''s robe gently leaning back to the side, he avoided the shadow.


    Then he stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed the black shadow in the air in his hand.


    Bai Yu looked at the thing in his hand, and found that it turned out to be a small mechanical spirit.


    "Gurgling clucking..."


    The round mechanical spirit swallowed the contents of its mouth indiscriminately, and then made a loud noise, as if feeling very angry that Bai Yu grabbed it, struggling to break free from Bai Yu''s palm in protest.


    "Don''t eat..."


    There was a weak voice next to him.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look, and saw a girl with long blond hair and black eye frames, looking helplessly at the mechanical spirit in his hand and sighed.


    "that��"


    The girl''s eyes moved to Bai Yu, and she was stunned when she saw the handsome and handsome face of the other party.


    Immediately, the girl reacted, her pretty face blushed slightly, she stretched out her hand to tug at her messy hair, lowered her head and staggered Bai Yu''s gaze and said:


    "Hey, let it go, if Sark gets cranky, I might not be able to control it either."


    Sark?


    Is it this restless mechanical spirit?


    Feeling the powerful mechanical spirit struggling in his hand, Bai Yu was a little surprised. If it wasn''t for his own strength, it was possible for someone else to be unable to control this little mechanical spirit.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Bai Yu released the mechanical spirit in his hand, and the latter flew into the air with a "swoosh", grinning at Bai Yu, but there was a hint of fear in his expression.


    "Come back, Sark."


    In the girl''s shout, the mechanical spirit flew over, was grabbed by her, hugged it in her arms, and ravaged it with annoyance.


    "I tell you not to eat or not to eat, but to oppose me. Those are the precious materials I use for research and development!"


    The girl ravaged the mechanical spirit in her arms like a vent, and then seemed to remember something, stopped the movement in her hand, and glanced at Bai Yu with a slightly unnatural look,


    Finally, noticing the eyes of the pedestrians around, the girl bit her lip and snorted, holding the mechanical spirit and jogging and disappearing into the alley.


    "��"


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving in a hurry, Bai Yu retracted his gaze. During the girl''s movements just now, Bai Yu noticed that her arm was a prosthetic.


    However, this does not seem to be too strange to the Celestials.


    Bai Yu didn''t take it to heart.


    It was the disgusting look in the eyes of the passers-by who looked at the girl, which made him remember it even more deeply.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yu didn''t think about it any further. He took advantage of the last minute of going offline to learn about the latest situation in the Lower Heaven Realm, and then quit the [Inner World].


    ��


    ��


    The next two days.


    In addition to paying attention to the bloodline materials, Bai Yu also went back to the town of Gothic, which was submerged by the sea, and took a look. The stone tablet was really forgotten, and was not discovered by anyone.


    The apostles also did not know the power of the seal under the stele.


    "Just sleep here forever."


    To be honest, apart from continuing to seal the power of the apostles under the stele, Bai Yu couldn''t find a better way to seal it.


    In this case, it is better to let it sleep in the underwater cemetery forever.


    In addition, there was another change that caught Bai Yu''s attention, or in other words, all the registrants in the heavenly world were very concerned about it.


    That is, the speed of the tsunami sweeping the land faster!


    In just two days, the land area submerged by sea water has reached the level that could only be achieved in the previous four or five days.


    The speed has been increased by about two times.


    While everyone was worried, they were all guessing the reason.


    Only Bai Yu could be sure that the apostle was probably angry.


    "It seems that the death of the crimson demon has a greater impact than I imagined."


    Bai Yu muttered to himself.


    Although he killed the scarlet demon, it stimulated the apostles and accelerated the speed of the tsunami.


    But Bai Yu didn''t regret it.


    Once again, he will resolutely solve the crimson demon.


    The anger of the apostle just shows the importance of the Crimson Demon to it.


    Doesn''t it also show how correct Bai Yu was in beheading the red demon?


    Even Bai Yu is still thinking, if there is a chance, if the other two monsters are killed, what will the apostle look like?


    Is there anyone else who can use it?


    Or directly become a bare commander?


    It''s heartwarming to think about...

 Chapter 187

    224 The Sad Place


    Bai Yu could only think about the idea of ??turning the apostle into a bare commander.


    After all, the implementation of this plan is very difficult.


    It is bound to take a lot of time and effort.


    What Bai Yu lacked most right now was time.


    He is too busy with his own affairs, and obviously it is impossible to devote all his time and energy to it.


    Killing the Crimson Demon this time was entirely by chance.


    If he encounters Urukzi or that butterfly girl next time, he doesn''t mind trying again.


    But it is obviously impossible for him to let go of the things in his hand and deal with those two monsters exclusively.


    ...


    "Boundless water quenching body?"


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    The canyon in the forest, the water of the waterfall falls in an uproar


    After listening to Hong Long''s words, Bai Yu couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Well, that is a special water source in the dragon world. After being quenched by the boundless water, the strength of our dragons can be quickly improved, but each dragon only has such an opportunity every three hundred years."


    The red dragon nodded heavily and explained it carefully to Bai Yu.


    In fact, it still has nothing to say.


    That is the process of quenching the body of the boundless water... it hurts very much.


    However, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, Red Dragon decided to return to the Dragon Realm and use up his body tempering opportunity.


    "There is a chance to temper once in three hundred years? Then you don''t have it just once."


    Bai Yu remembered that Red Dragon had mentioned that it seemed to be three hundred and eight years old.


    If you can quickly improve your strength through body quenching, it is also a rare opportunity.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    The red dragon''s copper bell-sized eyes blinked, as if he had made a great determination, "Just, just today."


    "Do you need me to take you?"


    "Yes, can you?"


    Red Dragon''s eyes brightened instantly, looking at Bai Yu expectantly.


    Indeed a child...


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing, "What''s wrong? You are the dragon I agree with."


    When Honglong heard the words, his eyes almost stopped laughing, and his face was filled with a happy smile. With a body of nearly 1000 meters, Xiaoniaoyiren flew over.


    "Yemengard, you are the best."


    "Slower!"


    Thanks to Bai Yu''s extraordinary physical capital, the real hard currency is there, otherwise he might not be able to withstand such a torment by the Red Dragon.


    ...


    The so-called dragon world.


    In fact, it is a small world attached to the [Li World].


    Similar to [Tower of God], each floor is an independent world.


    but,


    The Dragon Realm does not belong to any layer of the [Tower of God], but a small world that exists alone.


    As long as you master the method of teleportation, you can enter the Dragon Realm from anywhere.


    "Go, go early and come back early."


    Looking at the red dragon who turned back three times in front of the space-time crack, Bai Yu suddenly had a strange feeling of sending his children to school.


    I can''t help but reflect in my heart, is it really like the character of Red Dragon, or did it slowly become what it is now after meeting him?


    I still remember that when we first met, this guy fought extremely fiercely.


    "I''m leaving, Yermungard."


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Taking a deep look at Bai Yu behind him, the red dragon put away the reluctance in his eyes, turned and flew into the space-time crack leading to the dragon world.


    Looking at the cracks in time and space that were gradually closing, Bai Yu had an answer to the doubt in his heart just now.


    The Red Dragon should not have been influenced by him. After all, when the Red Dragon fought, it still had the ferocity and oppression of the dragon.


    It''s just that when he is usually in front of him, he will show the most authentic side of his character. After all, according to the age of the dragon, the red dragon is really just a child.


    ...


    Dragon world.


    The vast sky, the clouds are low, and the air seems to reveal a barrenness.


    The red dragon waved his wings and looked back at the space-time crack that disappeared behind him. The emotion in his eyes looked a little depressed.


    Turning his head and looking around at the desolate scene, the red dragon''s depressed mood slowly cheered up.


    It used to think that it would never come back to this sad place.


    Now for the goal in my heart, it''s back!


    "I just came back to temper my body. Every dragon has such an opportunity."


    "I just came to use the opportunity that belongs to me, and has nothing to do with other dragons."


    The red dragon whispered to himself, the little hand in his heart clenched into a fist, constantly cheering for himself.


    "Yes, other dragon affairs have nothing to do with me. I will leave after the body is tempered. Yemengade is still waiting for me to go back."


    The figure of Yemengade appeared in his mind, and the red dragon''s eyes became more determined, and finally he remembered the location of the boundless water and flew straight away.


    ...


    After sending the red dragon away, Bai Yu didn''t stay for too long. He was about to leave, but a figure came towards the canyon in his spirit.


    It was the black flame man Albert that Bai Yu raised.


    The latter saw the giant shadow above the sky from a distance, and after coming to the canyon, he took off the package on his shoulders, took out a shiny material inside and handed it to Bai Yu.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help but secretly said, "I actually found it?"


    As soon as the thought moved, a black air suddenly surged up from the body, and the material in Albert''s hand was rolled up into the sky.


    ��Dazzling Soul Crystal��


    Taking a closer look, it really is the bloodline material he needs.


    This unexpected joy was too sudden for Bai Yu.


    To tell the truth, Bai Yu just didn''t want to watch a talent like Albert indulge in a daze and waste time in vain.


    I sent him out to find bloodline materials, but I didn''t have much hope.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually brought back a bloodline material for him.


    Looking at the black flame man, Bai Yu noticed that his level had also increased, and it was still two levels in a row.


    Before starting to look for materials, it was still Lv69, and now it is Lv71.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from going out this time."


    Putting away the bloodline materials, Bai Yu looked at the black flame man and said with emotion.


    "The strength seems to have indeed grown a little bit stronger."


    The black flame man said the truth.


    In fact, he did not deliberately cultivate,


    I just dealt with all the monsters I encountered along the way, and by the way, I dealt with the monster boss that guarded the bloodline materials. Other than that, I didn''t do anything.


    "Then keep looking."


    Bai Yu said again.


    After a trip, I brought back a bloodline material, which was upgraded by two levels.


    If I go out again, will I get these again? Or, the harvest is more abundant?


    The black flame man Albert nodded, without any nonsense, turned and left the canyon.


    Bai Yu looked at it and expressed his satisfaction in his heart.


    He just likes this kind of member who doesn''t talk much and does things efficiently. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all, and he does things properly and properly.


    Bai Yu had even thought about it in his heart, if he kept the Hei Yan man a few more times, should he turn his back on the other side.


    225 The Terror of God''s Clothes


    [Tower of God] Thirty-three floors.


    On the endless grassland, the movement of the battle came.


    After the last monster was killed, Jiang Xinyan was successfully upgraded to level 70.


    Feeling the warm current flowing through her body, Jiang Xinyan only felt the exhaustion all over her body was swept away.


    "Finally level 70..."


    With a sigh in my heart, as the level gets higher and higher, the experience required to level up is also increasing.


    Even as a member of the attacking team, the upgrade speed has surpassed that of ordinary people.


    However, it is still much slower than before.


    "The Tower of God can already be seen here, and the tower guard BOSS should be not far ahead..."


    Everyone looked at the black tower in the distance in the distance, and then began to rest.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the set of divine outfit lying quietly in her backpack, which was specially prepared for her by her brother.


    Rao is her recognized number one ace in the attacking team, and she can''t help but feel a little excited and looking forward to it at this moment.


    How would you feel after wearing this outfit...


    Move when you say it.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly put on this equipment, and the attribute value immediately skyrocketed, and the speed was comparable to riding a rocket.


    Especially the two attributes of strength and speed, from less than 300 in the original, now directly exceed 500.


    The strength is as high as more than 560 points!


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned by this terrifying boosting effect.


    Just looking at it with your eyes and wearing it for yourself are two completely different experiences!


    Don''t feel that more than 500 attribute values ??are few,


    This is already a level that most of the landers will never be able to touch in their entire lives.


    It is calculated by obtaining five attribute values ??per level up.


    Under normal circumstances, all the attribute points obtained from each upgrade are added to the same attribute, and the maximum is 350 attribute points when it is upgraded to level 70.


    In addition to the initial attributes, it will not exceed 360 points.

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Xinyan, as a powerhouse at the T0 level, before equipping this divine suit, the highest two attribute values ??were only more than 280 and less than 300.


    Now this set of [Guardian Light Light Armor Set],


    But it directly broke her two attributes of strength and speed to 500 points!


    In particular, it can be seen how exaggerated the augmentation attribute of this equipment is!


    And that''s not all.


    It''s even just a basic attribute improvement.


    This set of gods has a third set effect,


    "When attacked by an enemy, there is a 5% chance to activate the ''Guardian Light Form'', and the four-dimensional attribute increases by 50% for 30 seconds..."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the effect of the last suit, her beautiful eyes flickering slightly.


    On top of her current attributes, all are increased by 50%. That kind of state is terrifying to think about, even if it only lasts for 30 seconds!


    These are the basic effects of this artifact set.


    But, it''s not over yet.


    It could even be said that the main event has only begun now.


    That''s right, in addition to the powerful suit attributes, the reason why this equipment is called God''s Equipment is because of its as high as +14 enhancement level.


    The reason why all landers pursue high enhancement of equipment is because of the additional attributes brought about by enhancement.


    Increase defense! Reduce injury!


    The higher the enhancement level, the stronger the effect!


    This set of strengthening +14 divine equipment has a powerful effect of increasing defense and reducing damage.


    "Wow, Xinyan, look at your new outfit. Is this the one that Bai Yu gave you?"


    After the pseudo-lolita Su Yin took a rest, she immediately noticed the changes in Jiang Xinyan''s body, and immediately came up with bright eyes and watched carefully.


    "It''s still glowing, it looks like it should be of high quality, right?"


    The others were also attracted by Su Yin''s voice, and they all looked this way.


    When she saw the gorgeous set of silver light armor on Jiang Xinyan''s body, her eyes lit up.


    This kind of equipment can be seen at a glance, it is definitely a good thing!


    Especially the light emitting from the equipment, which is a unique sign after high strengthening.


    It seems that Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother has put a lot of thought into the equipment prepared for her!


    Just when everyone looked back,


    next second.


    The piece of equipment Jiang Xinyan took out from her backpack almost blinded them!


    [+17 Guardian Shield]


    This is the level 70 equipment that Bai Yu exploded, and it is mandatory for the strengthener''s little sister to hollow out all the family''s assets and build it to a horror level of +17.


    I saw this shield exuding a dazzling purple-red light, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ll go, Xinyan, what kind of equipment are you? So dazzling?!"


    "Is this the special effect of the equipment? It can''t be an enhancement effect, hahaha."


    "Is this also what your brother prepared for you?"


    "It looks very powerful, the attributes should be good, right?"


    Everyone looked curiously at the protective shield in Jiang Xinyan''s hand and gathered around.


    Jiang Xinyan carefully looked at the attributes of the equipment. Facing the inquiries from her teammates, she nodded slightly and said as calmly as possible: "The attributes are really good."


    Especially the strengthening effect of the damage reduction has reached the level of 18% damage reduction!


    What is the concept, that is, every time a monster attacks, this protective shield alone can weaken the damage by 18%!


    In addition to Jiang Xinyan''s [Light of Guardian Light Armor Set] that strengthens +14, the damage reduction effect has been superimposed to 28%!


    "Xiaoyu, what kind of equipment have you prepared for me?!!"


    After truly feeling the power of this divine suit,


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was so shocked that she couldn''t take it any further.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after wearing this magical costume, Jiang Xinyan felt that she was full of power, and she was fully capable of one-on-one to defend the tower boss!


    "call--"


    Just as everyone was discussing Jiang Xinyan''s new outfit,


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and everyone came back to their senses and looked behind them.


    I saw in the sky, a huge black shadow flew towards this side.


    "That''s the tower guard boss??"


    All the fortified team members changed their expressions and immediately entered the fighting state.


    Above the sky, the giant figure with a body as large as a mountain waved its fin-like wings and made a deafening sound from its mouth.


    "Roar!!!"


    The giant roar shook the sky, accompanied by a gust of wind coming from overhead.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s blond hair fluttered, her eyes dignified, and the members of the attacking team quickly formed a battle formation.


    And almost at the same time,


    The attack of the giant shadow in the sky came at the same time,


    The blasting water shock wave like a turbulent wave made a whistling sound and slammed into the position of the attacking team.


    "boom!!"


    Under the violent blast, all the members of the attacking team were immediately engulfed by the shock wave.


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan, who was standing directly under the shock wave, was holding the protective shield that radiated purple light, and she blocked the attack.


    Above the shield, a fluorescent barrier is condensed, covering everyone, completely avoiding the splash damage of the shock wave.


    "???"


    The members of the attacking team who were about to dodge were all stunned, looking at Jiang Xinyan, who was heroic and invincible under the attack of monsters, but a series of question marks appeared in her mind!


    226 Can You Save My Mother?


    who I am?


    where am I?


    What should I do?


    All the members of the fortification team looked at Jiang Xinyan''s back in amazement, and their brains stopped for a while.


    Although they knew that Jiang Xinyan''s strength was very strong, but she was good at attacking!


    When did you become so fierce on defense?


    Directly resist the attack of the tower BOSS?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated? !


    "Is that the shield?!"


    After a brief period of consternation, everyone quickly calmed down.


    After all, they are all well-trained members of the national team. Even if they encounter incomprehensible things, they can quickly accept and digest them.


    Uncle Paladin was the first to react and immediately blessed others.


    At the moment when the boss''s attack ended, the members of the attacking team launched a counterattack.


    Although they have strong curiosity about the shield in Jiang Xinyan''s hand, now is obviously not the time.


    Everything, wait until the battle is over!


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    All act.


    Jiang Xinyan stood on the spot, looking at the shield of protection in her hand and the divine outfit on her body, her beautiful eyes flickering constantly.


    "Is this the power of this equipment..."


    She raised her head and looked at the huge black shadow in the sky, suppressing her turbulent mood, and with a direct thought, she entered a state of awakening.


    Immediately, the golden light shone brightly, and all the members of the attacking team immediately turned their heads to look at Jiang Xinyan, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Using Awakening so early? !


    However,


    The next scene was far beyond everyone''s expectations!


    I saw Jiang Xinyan, who had entered the state of "Seviyara", rushed directly to the tower guard BOSS in the sky,


    The golden halberd in his hand drew a huge blade of light, and immediately cut a terrifying wound on the BOSS.


    Damage explosion!


    "Roar!!"


    The tower guard BOSS suddenly let out a tragic cry.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attack did not stop, the halberd turned into golden light and shadows that filled the sky, criss-crossing, completely shrouding the tower guard BOSS.


    "Chichichi...!!!"


    The tower-guarding BOSS screamed constantly, the blood surged, and it turned into a rain of blood.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xinyan, whose output exploded, all eyes were dull, and their hearts were shocked to the point of incomparable.


    Immediately look at each other.


    What are you doing?


    fuck him! !


    ...


    About ten minutes later.


    With a loud noise, the tower guard BOSS crashed to the ground from the sky.


    Jiang Xinyan was holding a golden halberd, hanging in the air like a real goddess of war.


    After slowly coming to the ground and releasing the awakening state, Jiang Xinyan''s golden figure quickly returned to its original appearance.


    Seeing all the teammates staring at herself, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but smile, "What''s wrong? Are you all looking at me like this?"


    In the end, it was the pseudo-loli Su Yin who said, "Xinyan, why did you suddenly become so powerful just now, is it because of that set of equipment?"


    Jiang Xinyan touched Su Yin''s head with a smile, "Is there another reason?"


    Su Yin''s face suddenly showed an unacceptable look, "But that''s too exaggerated, right?"


    As everyone who watched Jiang Xinyan''s battle, they were too qualified to say this.


    The Jiang Xinyan just now was completely different.


    Whether it is combat power or defense power, all doubled, and he just suppressed the tower guard BOSS with one person!


    It can be said that this battle is the easiest one since they rushed to the tower during this period of time.


    Jiang Xinyan occupies the absolute main output force.


    And this huge change all comes from a set of equipment, which is obviously a bit unacceptable!

 Chapter 189

    If that''s the case, how scary is that outfit? !


    Seeing that Su Yin didn''t believe it, Jiang Xinyan shrugged and didn''t explain any further.


    Because she was wondering, where did Bai Yu get such an exaggerated costume.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely attract the coveting of countless people.


    Especially after experiencing the great changes brought about by this kind of equipment, Jiang Xinyan is even more convinced of this.


    Of course, ordinary people may not be able to keep this equipment, but Jiang Xinyan is not too worried.


    In the same way, this does not hinder, she is going to have a good chat with her brother tonight...


    ...


    "Ah cut."


    Bai Yu sneezed and shook his huge head, but the monster in front of him was too frightened to move.


    "Don''t be afraid, tell me honestly what you know, and you''ll be fine."


    Looking at the half-human, half-beast girl in front of her, she was so frightened that she couldn''t see a trace of blood on her face, Bai Yu said in a calm tone as much as possible.


    At the same time, he turned his eyes to the slime next to him. The monster that helped him find a bloodline material before has been promoted to second-class employee. When Bai Yu is away, he can command some other little brothers.


    Noticing Bai Yu''s eyes, Slime became anxious, and immediately jumped to the side of the bird girl, trying her best to appease the bird girl''s fearful emotions as a visitor.


    After a few minutes,


    The bird girl finally summoned the courage and said the first sentence, "Can you save my mother?"


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes stared at each other quietly, he came to hear the news of the bloodline material, not to save someone''s mother.


    Under his gaze, the bird girl was so frightened that she hugged her head and squatted on the spot, her whole body huddled together like a frightened quail, trembling all over.


    Slime was so anxious beside her, no matter how much she persuaded, the bird girl stopped talking.


    see this scene,


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth suddenly curled into a terrifying arc, and said in a low voice:


    "No problem, as long as you tell me where the thing you saw is, I''ll save your mother."


    The bird girl''s body froze, her small head lifted from her two wings, and she said tremblingly, "Really, really?"


    There is no need for Bai Yu to say anything this time.


    Second-class employee Slime once again showed his worth,


    Taking itself as an example, it tells how Bai Yu solved those hateful monsters and avenged it.


    After the bird girl heard it, she really calmed down a lot.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s terrifying face, his heart was pounding with fright, and he said intermittently, "Then, then I, tell you, the thing is..."


    After a few minutes.


    After listening to the bird girl''s speech, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a hint of thoughtfulness, "So, the thing you said is in the hands of the monster that grabbed your mother?"


    The bird girl nodded again and again.


    "You don''t know exactly where that monster is, you only know the approximate location?"


    The bird girl continued to nod her head.


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment, then looked at the nervous bird girl below, and with a thought, a black energy emerged and rolled the bird girl up.


    "Take me to the place you mentioned."


    The bird girl, who was so frightened at first, thought she was going to be eaten soon, but after hearing Bai Yu''s words, she immediately froze in place.


    This stupid bird!


    Bai Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and at the same time he brought the second-class employee slime with him, and let him be responsible for docking the bird girl.


    227 Hey hey hey I like this tune


    "Grumbling."


    "Grumbling."


    The viscous liquid in the pot was bubbling constantly, and the firewood was on the bottom of the pot, and the flames were burning.


    Dozens of iron cages are scattered around the open space, and there are all kinds of monsters, cat demons, goblins, ice elves, orcs and so on...


    All the monsters looked at the huge, round-like monster BOSS in the open space with fearful expressions on their faces.


    It held a bunch of charcoal-grilled goblins in its hand and chewed it, and the crispy taste made all the monsters around it feel desperate.


    He casually put the bundled goblins on the iron frame, the latter suddenly fluttered desperately and let out a painful scream, but the monster BOSS was indifferent, and his eyes glanced at the other monsters in the iron cage at the same time.


    In the end, it was fixed on the bird woman with red hair all over her body.


    "Just you, drink some bird broth today."


    The monster BOSS fiercely took a bite of the goblin skewer, then got up, moved his huge body, and walked towards the iron cage under the frightened expression of the bird woman.


    However, at this time,


    The sky suddenly darkened in the distance, and the wind howled, as if something was approaching.


    The monster BOSS suddenly stopped and looked back,


    Those squinted eyes opened to the widest, only to see what was coming, and a smile suddenly grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve never eaten such a big snake, it''s been enough for a long time, hehe."


    ...


    Above the distant sky.


    Under the leadership of the bird girl, Bai Yu found the approximate location of the monster, and finally used telepathy and a carpet-like search to quickly find the target.


    "It''s there!"


    Seeing the monster that captured her mother, the bird girl became excited, and even the fear of Bai Yu in her heart was temporarily diverted.


    She waved her wings, pointed at the monster BOSS above the open space on the top of the mountain in the distance, and said excitedly.


    When she saw the bird girl who was locked in the iron cage, the bird girl shouted anxiously, wishing she could fly over immediately, "Mom, don''t be afraid, we''re here to save you!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes were locked on the monster boss, to be precise, on the string of beads on the boss''s neck.


    There is nothing wrong with that bright dazzling spar, it is definitely the bloodline material he needs, [Evil Eye of Chaos].


    As Bai Yu kept getting closer,


    There was no trace of fear on the face of the monster BOSS.


    I saw it lift the saw-toothed mace beside him, waved it twice in front of him, and roared at Bai Yu, his face full of excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help but a trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    In the ten-story [Tower of God] where his dominance is deepening day by day, such brave monsters are rare.


    Gluttony troll, level: lv55.


    "Very well, I remember your name..."


    Looking at the information on the head of the monster BOSS, Bai Yu looked at the monster who dared to show his muscles, and saw that it was holding the serrated mace in his hand and suddenly started running.


    Every step on the ground made a loud noise, and the entire mountain top shook.


    Finally rushing to the edge of the cliff, the gluttonous troll jumped up abruptly, and the mace in his hand suddenly burst into a strong light, turning into a huge stick, as if wrapped in a ten thousand force, pounding towards Bai Yu. Down.


    "boom!!!"


    The giant mace slammed heavily on the barrier, causing violent ripples immediately. The energy air wave violently rages in the air, spreading turbulently around.


    Bai Yu was behind the infinite barrier, staring calmly at the monster BOSS.


    "Hehe! It''s really hard! However, I like this tune!!"


    The gluttonous troll let out a perverted laugh, and looked at Bai Yu behind the barrier with drooling eyes, as if he wanted to eat him alive right away.


    I saw its round body swelled rapidly, exuding the confidence of a strong man from top to bottom,


    A burst of air burst out from under the soles of the feet, pushing its huge body to bounce back and forth in the air, which was unexpectedly flexible.


    The mace in his hand stirred the clouds, and the high-speed rotation turned into numerous phantoms, like a violent storm formed by hundreds of mace...


    In the next second, the gluttonous troll swung out loudly, and the whistling sound was like thunder.


    "How about a taste of this!!"


    The voice fell, and the serrated mace bombarded the infinite barrier like a storm, like thousands of thunders blasting at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom...!!"


    The Infinite Barrier is under the offensive of the gluttonous trolls...


    Steady as Mount Tai.


    Looking at the monster BOSS constantly outputting high intensity, the bird girl opened her mouth blankly.


    That ferocious and terrifying monster in her opinion has fought so hard now that it can''t even break through the barrier''s defenses.


    The second-class employee Slime was equally shocked, although it was not the first time he saw the power of his immediate boss,


    But seeing with his own eyes how the monster BOSS tried his best to be unable to hurt them one bit, he still couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    At the same time, a feeling of darkness rose in my heart!


    What happened to the monster boss? !


    Stronger than me? Is my boss strong?


    This is very good for the boss!


    "Boom boom boom...!!"


    The thunderous impact continued.


    Looking at the barrier that completely blocked his attack, the gluttonous troll was not only not frustrated, but became more and more courageous, as if he had inexhaustible power all over his body.


    At this moment, a large amount of red energy aura suddenly appeared in the air.


    It quickly condensed into a huge energy bomb.


    Quietly suspended between the infinite barrier and the monster BOSS.


    "??"


    Looking at the red energy bullet that condensed out of thin air,


    The gluttonous troll was stunned for a moment, then raised the serrated mace and swung it down violently.


    "boom!!"


    At the moment when the mace fell, the energy bullet turned into a beam of light and blasted out, completely drowning the monster BOSS.


    Finally, it turned into a long rainbow, traversing the entire sky, and then slowly disappeared after a while.


    All the monsters stared blankly at this scene, whether it was the bird girl and the slime, or the monsters in the iron cage, all of them were deeply shocked at this time.


    At the position where the monster BOSS was just now, no shadow can be seen at all.


    Only an inconspicuous spar remained, falling towards the bottom.


    Bai Yu controlled the black breath and swept away, firmly caught the spar, and brought it back.


    "Something in hand."


    Counting the bloodline material brought back by the black flame man Albert,


    Bai Yu had already harvested two materials in a row today, and the result was far beyond his expectations.


    Looking at his current attribute panel, the conditions required for bloodline upgrades have almost been fulfilled.


    [Bloodline upgrade conditions: Level lv64/lv70, Interdimensional Fragment 0/3, Dazzling Soul Crystal 3/10, Chaos Magic Eye 3/10]


    "The level is still six levels away, so it''s not too difficult."

 Chapter 190

    "None of the different-dimensional fragments have been found, and the remaining two materials are still seven short of each other, which is a bit... difficult."


    Combining the two...


    Bai Yu sighed inwardly and continued to look for it honestly.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng, let''s vote!


    ������(?_?)


    228 This year''s registrants can''t do it


    There is such an illusion that things are clearly about to be completed, but in fact they are still far from the requirements.


    Bai Yu feels this way now.


    Obviously, I feel that there are already a lot of bloodline materials collected during this period of time. As a result, I carefully looked at the conditions for bloodline promotion.


    It was found that the difference is still a little big.


    Can only honestly continue to move bricks.


    I ignored the touching picture of the mother and daughter of the birdmen hugging each other and crying,


    Bai Yu continued to explain the follow-up work to the second-class employee Slime, and then set off to inspect other levels.


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that after he left, the birdman mother and daughter looked at the direction he left and bowed gratefully.


    Seeing this scene, Slime stepped forward with discernment, and said a lot to the mother and daughter, and Xiaozhi moved it with emotion.


    In the end, the birdman mother and daughter decided to join the slime team to help find bloodline materials.


    Successfully persuaded two new members to join, the slime felt full of accomplishment, and continued to look at the monsters in the iron cage...


    The rudiments of a great plan slowly took shape in its mind.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Bai Yu returned here after a day of patrol work.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who had regained his human appearance, did not attract too many people''s attention.


    After all, the rumors about him are basically on the 30th floor, and most of the landers here have not reached the 30th floor.


    Even so, many landers looked at Bai Yu either openly or secretly.


    In addition to his handsome face that the night could not hide, it was mainly because of the girl next to him����Rin.


    This beautiful girl, known as the strongest warrior of the tribe, is the target that many landers want to conquer.


    Did not expect to be the first to get on?


    How can this be tolerated? !


    However, no one dared to come forward and provoke them. After all, there was trouble in the tribe, but there was no good fruit to eat.


    There have been examples of landers causing trouble for no reason before, but they were taught a lesson by people in the tribe and were finally thrown out.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the man brought his accomplices to find a place later, but was beaten to pieces.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Rin to stop them, those people would probably be torn apart directly by the King of Darkness.


    Since then, those people have not appeared in this tribe again.


    No one dared to underestimate the ugly and cute creature that usually looked like a ball of black.


    "There seem to be more people coming to the tribe recently."


    Looking at the landers coming and going around, Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly and said softly.


    Especially looking at the figures who are paying homage to the totem, Bai Yu feels very subtle in his heart.


    He calmly glanced at the attribute panel, the column of [Power of Faith] did not show a significant increase, almost the same as before.


    Maybe it was just the beginning, maybe after a long time, the impact of those who landed appeared?


    "By the way, has anyone completed the mission these days?"


    In addition to [Power of Faith], Bai Yu did not forget to pick up the wool of free labor.


    This is called two-handed grasping.


    "not yet."


    Rin shook his head, and then added, "However, those outsiders are all very emotional, and they are very devoted to performing tasks."


    In front of outsiders, the girl did not address Bai Yu as Lord Snake God.


    This is what Bai Yu explained. After all, as soon as this title is called, as long as people who are not too stupid, I am afraid they will associate it with the totem.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to reveal his identity in some places.


    "Is it����"


    Bai Yu heard the words and felt a little disappointed, this year''s registrants can''t do it...


    But he also knows the difficulty of finding bloodline materials,


    His little brothers who are spread all over the tenth floor of the [Tower of God], it takes an average of several days to find a material.


    It is conceivable that it is not very difficult for these landers to find materials.


    Bai Yu''s requirements are not high, as long as they are full of energy, maybe they will give him a surprise in the future?


    Accompanied by Rin, Bai Yu finished inspecting the work of the tribe.


    Before going offline again, as usual, he teleported to the 30th floor of the heaven to have a look, and finally returned to the real world.


    ...


    ...


    evening.


    A cafeteria.


    Bai Yu sat by the window, dealing with the mountains of food on the dining table.


    There are a lot fewer customers in the store than before, or in other words, there are quite a few citizens left in the entire city A.


    In just a few days, almost half of the citizens moved to other cities.


    Especially after monsters frequently appeared in the urban area, it accelerated the speed of citizens'' transfer.


    Many shopping malls and shops have been closed, and city A has almost entered the state of a half-empty city.


    There are basically no people on the bustling streets in the past.


    Bai Yu was even a little worried in his heart. If he continued to eat like this, how long would the restaurant last?


    "If the boss runs away, the food issue will be a little troublesome..."


    Chewing the food in his mouth, Bai Yu suddenly thought of a serious question.


    Now it''s not like before, you can buy food anywhere.


    Many areas near Baiyu Community have been closed.


    Many citizens who have not been transferred have even prepared supplies at home in advance, preparing to stay home for a long time.


    If the situation in Wudi Mountain cannot be controlled for a long time, the situation in City A will become more and more serious. It is not difficult to imagine that it will definitely enter a stage of shortage of materials.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to prepare some food in advance."


    Bai Yu kept this important matter in mind and was ready to find a way to handle it.


    "Buzz~"


    Just then, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    The caller was Ouyang Yingjie, who is still in City A.


    "Hello? Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu pressed the answer button, put the phone to his ear, swallowed the food in his mouth and asked.


    "Are you eating? Outside the house? Or that cafeteria?"


    There was no answer on the other end of the phone, but three consecutive questions came.


    "..."


    Bai Yu was speechless, "That''s what you called to ask?"


    There was a burst of laughter over there, "Didn''t I hear that your food was so delicious, did I whet my appetite? It must be that cafeteria? Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Bai Yu held the phone silently, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, then he threw the phone aside and continued to work hard.


    About ten minutes.


    A green hypercar appeared outside the cafeteria.


    in a while,


    A young man on the plane wearing a casual shirt got out of the car, looked at Bai Yu who was sitting by the window cooking, and laughed and waved from a distance.


    "I knew you must be here, hahaha, I haven''t come to eat for a long time, I miss it."


    Ouyang rubbed his hands together, and he didn''t have the arrogance of rich or young, he sat opposite Bai Yu with food and opened it.


    229 Great Beauty


    The meal was eaten for almost an hour.


    Ouyang Yingjie joined halfway through, and after eating, Bai Yu continued to eat slowly.


    "It has to be you."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s amazing appetite, Ouyang Yingjie sighed sincerely.


    His eyes looked at him several times, and he didn''t understand where those things had been eaten by him.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? It''s not really just for dinner, is it?"


    Bai Yu wiped his mouth with a tissue, looked at the young man sitting on the opposite side of the plane and asked.


    "It''s true. But I''m really hungry. You''re here, so come over and have a meal."


    Ouyang Yingjie laughed, then sighed and said:


    "I just attended a banquet at noon, and the uncles and aunts inside were so annoying, they didn''t even eat much. By the way, this matter has something to do with you."


    "I?"


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    Why did you get involved with him again?


    "My dad didn''t know where to find out that the medicinal herbs you want happened to be in the hands of a guest at today''s banquet. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t want to trade, so my dad asked me to go out and play with that little girl. ."


    "I thought about going out for my brother, but I scared the little girl away and got things."


    Speaking of which, Ouyang Yingjie shook his head and complained.


    "����Thanks a lot."


    After listening to Bai Yu, he found that the matter really had something to do with him, he thought about it and said, "Forget it if it really doesn''t work, those medicines before are actually..."


    "No, I have to get it!"


    Before Bai Yu could finish speaking, Ouyang Yingjie waved his hand and said rather proudly:


    "Just wait for my good news. I don''t believe it. I can''t even get a little girl''s movie."


    ah this...


    Seeing this, Bai Yu swallowed the words in his mouth, this guy was aroused by a strong desire to win.

 Chapter 191

    "Come on, give me some advice and see what these little girls like now. I have her photos here..."


    After saying that, Ouyang was interested, took out his mobile phone and quickly flipped to the photo, and handed it to Bai Yu, "It looks gentle and quiet..."


    Bai Yu probably glanced at the little girl in the photo and was shocked.


    "How big is this?"


    "About seven or eight years old."


    Ouyang said uncertainly. After speaking, he noticed that Bai Yu''s eyes were not right. He immediately reacted to something and explained quickly:


    "Hey, hey, don''t think about it! I''ll just do what I want, and get close to the little girl, so that I can get closer to her mother..."


    "Anyway, things are not what you think!!"


    Ouyang Yingjie emphasized again and again!


    Defend your personality and integrity!


    Bai Yu thought about it and felt that he was probably thinking badly.


    It''s not his fault either, whoever called Ouyang Yingjie didn''t speak clearly, he just took the photo of Ren Xiaoguliang to show him, and said he wanted to take down the other party.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have long been regarded as a pervert.


    It was Bai Yu who understood Ouyang Yingjie as a human being, so he wouldn''t do such a maddening thing.


    After hearing his explanation, he realized that it was his own fault.


    "That is to say, your purpose is not the little girl in the photo, but her mother?"


    Bai Yu asked suddenly.


    Ouyang Yingjie squinted at him: "Why do I feel that your words are ambiguous?"


    "Have it?"


    Ouyang Yingjie shrugged and did not continue to entangle on this issue. He touched his chin and said with twinkling eyes:


    "But then again, her mother is indeed a great beauty, from a scholarly family, and her family is rich. Now she is alone with her daughter, but there are many people who want to kiss Fangze..."


    "Unfortunately, that big beauty definitely doesn''t look down on me."


    When Ouyang Yingjie said the last thing, he spread out his hands and said very single.


    But seeing Bai Yu''s eyes staring at the little girl in the photo, he couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and said strangely:


    "Hey, look so serious... Do you see something?"


    In my heart, I complained fiercely. I wondered what happened to him just now, but now I am so fascinated by it?


    Of course, Bai Yu knew what Ouyang was like, and Ouyang Yingjie also thought he knew what kind of person Bai Yu was.


    It''s just a nasty rant in my heart.


    "I still seem to know this girl."


    After carefully looking at the black-haired girl in the photo, Bai Yu''s mind quickly came to the scene in the Chinese medicine hall.


    An image of a young beautiful woman pushing a sick girl in a wheelchair to treat her illness.


    Speaking of which, after Bai Yu "treated" the mental illness of the girl, the beautiful young woman also left him a business card.


    "You know? Where did you meet?"


    Ouyang Yingjie was shocked when he heard the words.


    As far as he knew, that big beauty was very precious to her daughter, and outsiders usually had no chance to see the girl''s face.


    Even the people in their so-called circle are no exception.


    Bai Yu suddenly said these words, and Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t help being surprised.


    "In a hospital."


    Bai Yu said simply, then changed the conversation and asked, "Are you saying that her mother has the medicinal materials I need?"


    Ouyang Yingjie was still thinking about the content of Bai Yu''s words, and nodded when she heard the words.


    "Then there shouldn''t be any need for you to continue to trouble."


    Bai Yu continued.


    Ouyang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Bai Yu with a puzzled look in his eyes, "What''s the situation?"


    He just heard a name from Bai Yu''s mouth: "Tang Wanrou, that''s the name, right?"


    Ouyang was shocked again and stared at Bai Yu with wide eyes. Does this guy really know them?


    Looking at Ouyang''s expression, Bai Yu knew that he remembered correctly. He glanced at the business card and vaguely remembered the name.


    "If it was her, I should be able to get the medicinal materials."


    Bai Yu''s tone was calm and he said slowly.


    After all, after he rescued the girl, the beautiful young woman tried her best to thank him, but Bai Yu had no other needs, so he just let it go.


    Even the business card, Bai Yu was about to throw away.


    If Ouyang Yingjie hadn''t mentioned the mother and daughter now, Bai Yu would have forgotten about it.


    For Bai Yu, this matter may be commonplace.


    But Ouyang Yingjie was almost Spartan.


    A woman his father can''t handle, why Bai Yu can speak so lightly.


    More importantly, he still **** letter!


    No way, who made Bai Yu''s performance just now look so convincing.


    Hard to believe!


    "that��"


    His eyes flickered wildly, Ouyang Yingjie''s eyes were almost on Bai Yu''s body, as if there were thousands of cats scratching and scratching in his heart, he couldn''t help asking:


    "I want to ask, the hospital you just mentioned? Is it serious?"


    What kind of hospital is so amazing? !


    Let the most magnificent pearl in the wealthy circle of city A escape the hands of a mediocre teenager?


    230 Seniors pass on some experience


    That might be an exaggeration,


    But Ouyang Yingjie''s mood at this time is almost like this.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Bai Yu couldn''t bear the look in Ouyang''s eyes, so he couldn''t help pulling the distance between the two.


    "Senior, teach me some experience!" Ouyang Yingjie had a serious face.


    Bai Yu: "...I remember someone said that there has been no shortage of girlfriends since kindergarten?"


    "It''s just a swollen face and a fat man. My brother is single now."


    Bai Yu: "��"


    Can he say he is single now too?


    Teaching each other''s experience between two single dogs?


    What the hell!


    In order to prevent Ouyang Yingjie from sticking to him like a candy bar, Bai Yu satisfied his curiosity and briefly told him about the medical center.


    As a result, this product was even more shocking!


    "I''ll go, it''s you who healed the little princess?!"


    Ouyang Yingjie''s eyes widened after hearing this, and his eyes were full of deep disbelief.


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, "It''s just a coincidence, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Ouyang Yingjie''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, as if he was wondering what else he couldn''t.


    Handsome and able to play, isn''t that enough? !


    Now you have to add an unfathomable medical skill?


    Really genius doctor in the city? !


    "Brother is awesome."


    Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, after Ouyang Yingjie finally calmed down the shock in his heart, he spat out these words with a complicated expression.


    Then he turned his head and asked, "Can I contact someone? Do I need someone to give you the contact information to come over?"


    Although the contact information of the young beautiful woman is not good, Ouyang Yingjie still has confidence in this point.


    "No need... She gave me a business card."


    Bai Yu thought about it and said.


    I just don''t know where the business card was put by him.


    I''ll look for it when I go back.


    "I gave you the business card."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yingjie was completely convinced that they no longer needed to intervene in this matter, so he couldn''t help laughing: "Go back and tell my dad so that he doesn''t waste any more time."


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Stop, say these things and you''ll be out of the way."


    Speaking of which, Ouyang Yingjie suddenly came over, a rather narrow look flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice:


    "Speaking of which, the big beauty even gave you her business card, and you saved the little princess again. I must be grateful to you in my heart. Maybe there is a chance~"


    "Why do I smell sour?"


    Knowing that this guy is not serious again, Bai Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Okay, I admit I''m sour."


    Ouyang Yingjie admitted it as a bachelor, then shrugged and said:


    "It''s not just me, if other people know the intersection of that beauty and you, their eyes will be red with jealousy!"


    Bai Yu raised his brows when he heard this, is it so exaggerated?


    I recalled the appearance of that young beautiful woman in my mind, although she was indeed very beautiful, but, is that so?


    Seeing Bai Yu''s appearance, Ouyang Yingjie probably guessed what he was thinking, and said seriously:


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. For all the men in the circle, that woman is a treasure..."


    Bai Yu didn''t care, "Maybe."


    Anyway, he didn''t think about what happened to the other party, and what those people thought was of no importance to him.


    After leaving the cafeteria, the two returned to their respective homes.


    Somewhere on the roof,


    The two figures in black uniforms looked at the black motorbike that was speeding by under the street, and looked in the direction where the motorbike disappeared.


    "Is that person the motorcycle rider in the surveillance screen?"


    "Seems to be."


    "Would you like to catch up and have a look?"


    "Forget it, we will continue to patrol in a while. Besides, it''s hard for us to say whether others are willing to pay attention."


    "Kill a monster with one punch, tsk tsk, this kind of strength, the courtyard is quite interested, I don''t know if there is a chance to work together, it would be good to get to know each other."


    "It''s not something we need to worry about."


    ��


    When he got home, Bai Yu first put the potion on the stove and slowly boiled it before going back to the room to find the business card that he didn''t know where to put it.

 Chapter 192

    Finally found the white business card in the corner of the drawer.


    "It''s really still there?"


    Looking at the small business card in his hand, Bai Yu looked quite surprised.


    In my memory, it seems to be more than a hundred chapters ago.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Yingjie''s mention of medicinal materials this time,


    I''m afraid I don''t know how long this business card will stay in the drawer.


    He looked at the name on the business card, and finally looked at the string of phone numbers below.


    Bai Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed the private number on his business card.


    The call was quickly connected, and a soft voice rang.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Bai Yu."


    Bai Yu said his name.


    The opposite side was obviously stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted, the voice was a little excited,


    "Is it really you? You finally called me, wondering how I can help you?"


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Bai Yu felt a little relieved.


    Looks like it shouldn''t be hard to get hold of.


    So, Bai Yu told the other party the medicinal materials he needed.


    Sure enough, the other party agreed without any hesitation, "No problem, I happen to have it here, when do you think you need it?"


    The decisiveness made Bai Yu a little surprised.


    It was completely impossible to see what Ouyang Yingjie said, that he and his father were dispatched together, and it took a lot of effort to get it.


    In the end, Bai Yu can only be attributed to the young beautiful woman who cares too much about her daughter, and at the same time has a good character.


    Only then did she respond to Bai Yu''s requests for treating her daughter, even after so long, without any hesitation.


    "Excuse me... do you have time now?"


    Just after the two parties agreed on the time to pick up the medicinal materials, Bai Yu was about to hang up the phone when the words suddenly came from the other side, which sounded a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m really sorry, my daughter has some insomnia from time to time recently, and occasionally she has no energy. I''m worried about whether..."


    Talking about her daughter, the woman''s voice unconsciously brought a hint of worry.


    "I''ve seen a lot of doctors, and they can''t find anything wrong, so I want to ask you..."


    Before, because I couldn''t contact Bai Yu at all,


    Now Bai Yu took the initiative to call, the woman seemed to have found a savior.


    Bai Yu looked at the time, and it was still early before the old sister came back, so he said, "I''ll come and have a look."


    Hearing the words on the phone, his tone was obviously relaxed, "That''s great, I''m really bothering you."


    "nothing."


    It happened that the medicinal materials were also taken together, so there was no need to find another time.


    Bai Yu hung up the phone, picked up his jacket and helmet, turned off the fire on the stove before going out, went downstairs, and soon rode out of the community on his own horse.


    231 Suspicious People


    Bai Yu finally came to a private manor according to the address.


    Under the leadership of the security personnel, I came to a villa inside.


    Surprisingly,


    The beautiful young woman was already standing at the door waiting.


    When he saw Bai Yu''s arrival, his eyes brightened. He resisted his inner excitement and greeted Bai Yu into the villa with a smile on his face.


    "Snapped."


    until the door of the villa closed.


    Rao is the security guard who is usually known for his steadiness, and there is a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It was the first time in history that Mrs. allowed a strange boy to enter this private manor.


    Now he is still standing at the door of the villa to greet him in person? !


    What is the identity of that young man?


    The security guard was surprised, but finally shook his head, suppressed the curiosity in his heart, and drove away slowly in a scooter.


    These things are not his little security worries.


    ...


    "Come in, what do you need to drink? Duoduo, come out and see who''s coming."


    The woman led Bai Yu into the villa, greeted warmly, and shouted upstairs at the same time.


    "No, let''s see what''s going on first."


    Bai Yu saw the worry beneath the woman''s smile and said.


    If things go well, he can finish things early and take things away.


    "Then trouble you."


    Led by the woman, Bai Yu came upstairs, in front of a bedroom.


    "This child, usually likes to stay in the room like this and doesn''t come out..."


    Zhao Baiyu smiled apologetically, and the woman knocked on the door lightly, "Duoduo, Duoduo, open the door, mom is here."


    However, the girl inside did not seem to hear the voice outside the door, and there was no movement.


    The woman''s heart tightened, and she reached out and opened the door, and saw the girl crawling on the table, her eyes closed, motionless, and seemed to be asleep.


    "Dodo."


    The woman came to the girl, looked at the girl''s quiet sleeping face, breathed a sigh of relief, bowed down and called softly.


    After shouting several times, the girl slowly woke up, rubbed her eyes, and said in a daze, "Mom."


    When she saw Bai Yu standing at the door of the room, her eyes that were still a little listless suddenly brightened, "Brother Bai Yu?"


    The girl didn''t seem to believe the scene in front of her, her glasses widened slightly, she looked at the woman in front of her, and asked as if to prove it:


    "Mom, I saw brother Bai Yu, is he here?"


    It looks rather cute.


    "You read that right, brother Bai Yu really came to see you."


    The woman smiled softly.


    Hearing this, the girl peeked at Bai Yu who was at the door, noticed the eyes Bai Yu looked at her, and pursed her lips and smiled. Those bright eyes with a touch of tranquility looked at him without blinking.


    "Duoduo, my mother invited your brother Bai Yu to come and see your health."


    Seeing that the girl''s attention was always on Bai Yu, the woman said hesitantly.


    "Um."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    Bai Yu stepped forward at this time, "Let me take a look."


    The woman immediately moved away, standing behind and looking at her daughter nervously.


    But he didn''t notice that Bai Yu''s eyes had silently turned into weird gray-white vertical pupils.


    False Snake Eyes��


    The empty black space immediately enveloped Bai Yu and the girl.


    Looking at the surrounding environment from her own room to darkness, there was no panic in the girl''s eyes, only curiosity.


    Because when she was in that hospital, she had already been to such a magical place.


    Knowing that this is Brother Bai Yu''s magical cure.


    "Brother Bai Yu."


    The girl looked at Bai Yu who was walking in front of her, her eyes curiously looking at his strange vertical pupils.


    I was a little scared in my heart,


    and a little stimuli.


    Because he knew that the elder brother Bai Yu in front of him would not hurt him,


    The girl was so brave.


    "Are you afraid of my eyes?"


    Bai Yu came to the girl, noticed the trace of fear in the girl''s eyes, and asked softly.


    "not afraid."


    The girl shook her head.


    Bai Yu laughed when he saw this.


    In the end is a child, and does not hide their emotions.


    Although he was brave, the real emotion in his eyes couldn''t escape Bai Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine soon."


    Rubbing the girl''s head, Bai Yu''s mental induction slowly focused, and the girl suddenly lit up with a faint light in his eyes, which was her spiritual strength.


    Bai Yu entered the girl''s spiritual world, and soon found a strange red line, which was exactly the same as the original situation.


    It''s just that there were a lot of red threads at the beginning, almost wrapping the girl''s whole body, but this time only one was left.


    Bai Yu controlled the mental ability to remove the strange red line. Originally, he wanted to follow the red line to see if he could find any clues. He didn''t want the red line to automatically disconnect, and finally disappeared in the void. middle.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu had to withdraw from the girl''s spiritual world, and the illusory space around him disappeared.


    Looking at the normal room in front of her, the girl looked at Bai Yu in front of her, noticed that his eyes had also changed from gray-white vertical pupils, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice:


    "Brother Bai Yu, are you all right?"


    The young beautiful woman behind her also looked at Bai Yu nervously when she heard the words.


    Although it only took a second from Bai Yu to the girl,


    But the woman had no doubts in her heart.


    She still remembers the magical method Bai Yu used to save the girl back then.


    Even the old Chinese doctor with great medical skills was amazed and lost his mind, calling it a medical miracle!


    It is conceivable that this young man is a master with some extraordinary means, and cannot be treated with the eyes of ordinary people.


    "It''s all right."


    Bai Yu said slowly.


    Hearing the words, the young beautiful woman trembled slightly, feeling that the stone that was pressing on her heart seemed to finally loosen at this moment, and her whole body was relieved.


    The woman''s eyes were excited, and she didn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    "It''s just a hands-on effort."


    Bai Yu waved his hand indifferently, thinking that the girl was entangled in that weird red thread twice, after thinking about it, he still asked:


    "Have you been in contact with any suspicious people during this time?"


    "Suspicious person?"

 Chapter 193

    The young beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, then realized the reason why Bai Yu asked this question, looked at him in disbelief, and frowned slightly as she recalled it carefully.


    "Where''s Duoduo? Has any suspicious person contacted you recently?"


    Bai Yu looked at the girl in front of him and asked.


    The girl blinked, tilted her head to think for a moment, and replied with seriousness: "There seems to be one."


    "who is it?"


    "It''s a suspicious big brother. He said that his father was a friend of his mother, and he insisted on playing with me. He also said..."


    Duoduo carefully recalled the memory of the suspicious person,


    The corners of Bai Yu''s eyes twitched a few times.


    He had already guessed who the girl was talking about.


    Ouyang, Ouyang,


    Do you guys know,


    He has become a suspicious person in the mouth of others.


    232 Drive so fast at night to get reincarnated


    under night,


    Empty quiet street.


    There was a sound in a game room.


    The game hall was not empty, and under the dim light, there were only those two figures who were playing a fighting game.


    suddenly,


    One of the girls wearing a red cap stopped what she was doing, staring blankly at her character in the picture being taken away by a set of tricks on the opposite side, indifferent, and murmured in her mouth:


    "The line is broken..."


    A light flashed in her eyes, and the red-capped girl jumped up from the stool and said excitedly, "The murderer has appeared!!"


    Opposite the game console, a woman with short hair showed her head and asked:


    "The murderer who killed Xiong Xiong appeared?"


    "That''s right! Appeared! Sister Lan, let''s hurry up, don''t let the murderer escape!"


    The red-capped girl urged excitedly.


    Seeing this, the short-haired woman looked serious, picked up the heavy backpack next to it, threw it on her shoulders, got up and said:


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The girl with the red cap nodded her head, thinking that she would soon see the murderer and take revenge for Xiong Xiong, the girl suddenly felt a sense of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moonlight.


    This day has finally come!


    ...


    "Apart from that person? Are there any other suspicious people?"


    Villa, a room full of pink girlish atmosphere.


    After eliminating Ouyang Yingjie, Bai Yu looked at the girl in front of him and continued to ask.


    The girl thought about it for a long time and finally shook her head.


    The young beautiful woman also had no thoughts.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t do anything, so he could only say: "If you can''t remember it, forget it. If you encounter any suspicious people in the future, please pay attention."


    This is the second time, and the owner of that strange red thread is likely to appear again.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but they will find the same girl twice.


    After the matter was settled, Bai Yu didn''t stay long.


    Although the girl named Duoduo felt close to him unexpectedly, Bai Yu understood that it had something to do with him rescuing the girl from that serious condition.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t stop there, he still had his own things to do.


    The potions at home are still waiting on the stove...


    "Goodbye, Brother Bai Yu."


    The girl acted very well-behaved and did not cry or make trouble. She took the young beautiful woman''s hand and stood at the door of the villa, waving her small hand to say goodbye to Bai Yu.


    There was a hint of reluctance in those quiet eyes.


    "goodbye."


    Bai Yu waved at the girl, turned around and walked outside the manor under the eyes of the two.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, the girl took the young beautiful woman''s hand, raised her head and asked, "Mom, will brother Bai Yu come to see me again?"


    "Yes, as long as Duoduo is good, brother Bai Yu will definitely come to see you."


    The young beautiful woman bent over, gently stroked her daughter''s white tender face, and said softly.


    "Well, Duoduo is very good."


    "Go, go home with mom, it''s cold outside."


    "Will Brother Bai Yu feel cold?"


    "Probably not, your brother Bai Yu is very powerful."


    "Yes."


    The girl suddenly smiled like a flower, but she was thinking about Bai Yu''s strange pair of vertical pupils, and she thought, "Brother Bai Yu is really amazing..."


    ...


    "Om-"


    Motorcycles are driving fast on the empty road.


    Bai Yu''s mental perception covered thousands of meters in a radius, and he could hardly see any vehicles, and he could accelerate at will.


    Bai Yu didn''t slow down until an electric car appeared within his senses.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Sister Lan, don''t let the murderer run away!"


    The moment the two cars meet,


    The voice of the girl with the red hat on the electric car floated faintly, but Bai Yu was driving a motorcycle and flashed by.


    The two women couldn''t help but look in the direction where he disappeared, "Driving so fast so late! Hurry up to reincarnate!"


    After complaining, the red-capped girl flashed with deep envy in her eyes again, and said resentfully:


    "Why do we have to drive this kind of e-donkey?"


    The short-haired woman sneered, "It''s fast enough, safety first."


    Immediately, he seemed to feel the girl''s eyes full of resentment, and reluctantly added:


    "There''s no way. Now the organization''s funds are limited, as you know."


    The Red Riding Hood girl had to accept the reality,


    Transfer the resentment in your heart to the murderer,


    I thought fiercely in my heart, I''ll catch the murderer later, I must make him look good!


    the other side,


    Bai Yu was driving a motorcycle, but the words he heard faintly appeared in his mind, and the eyes under the helmet flickered slightly...


    ...


    Private estate.


    The short-haired women''s duo had already got off the car ahead of schedule, hid the electric car on the side of the road, and quietly sneaked towards the manor.


    The two came to the vicinity of the manor and paid attention to the door.


    "The murderer is inside."


    The Red Riding Hood girl said firmly.


    The short-haired woman heard the words and looked at the security guards at the door. It was obvious from the breath on them that these security guards were not ordinary people.


    "The security force is a little troublesome."


    Yes, it is a little troublesome.


    It is not impossible.


    If you break in hard, the short-haired woman has the confidence to break in.


    But that would be contrary to the purpose of their next low-key actions.


    Moreover, if you rush in without knowing the inside of the manor, you are likely to encounter greater trouble.


    "Can you see what''s going on inside?"


    The short-haired woman looked at the girl beside her and asked.


    The red-capped girl showed a serious look on her face, "I''ll try."


    After all, close your eyes, the spiritual energy spreads silently, like an invisible net, completely sensing the surrounding living creatures.


    The girl used mental sense to forcibly occupy the bodies of those insects, slipped into the villa, and observed the situation in the villa through the eyes of the controlled insects.


    When she saw those figures hidden in the darkness, the expression on the girl''s face slowly became solemn.


    These are only what she discovered. According to this level of protection, those places that were not discovered will only be **** by more people.


    No,


    After controlling several insects in turn, the girl discovered a figure hidden in the darkness, and the breath on her body was even more dangerous.


    "Snapped!"


    The sight suddenly darkened, and an insect controlled by the girl was crushed.


    The girl suddenly showed a painful expression, and felt that her eyes had been punched hard, it hurt!


    "What''s wrong? Has it been discovered?"


    The short-haired woman noticed the girl''s situation and immediately asked.


    The girl rubbed her eyes and shook her head, "It shouldn''t be, but there are really a lot of people hidden inside."


    When the short-haired woman heard the words, she knew it, and thought for a while: "Then let''s wait here?"


    The red-capped girl had no choice but to nod, and at the end she couldn''t help but ask, "What if the murderer doesn''t come out?"


    Short-haired woman: "..."


    Please, do you want to catch the murderer or I want to catch the murderer?


    Don''t you have so much perseverance?


    "There''s a way to sit back and wait."


    Women with short hair feel the need to teach girls a lesson.


    "Oh."


    The girl in red hat nodded.


    "just wait."


    "����Um."


    ...


    233 There is clearly nothing

 Chapter 194

    time, about an hour later.


    The Red Riding Hood girl not only felt numb in her legs, but also felt numb in her heart.


    "Will you continue to wait?"


    Looking at the girl who had gotten up for the first time and moved her legs, the short-haired woman hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    I was also a little embarrassed in my heart. I agreed to wait for the rabbit, why is it different from what the book said? ?


    "Wait!"


    The Red Riding Hood girl said viciously.


    In order to avenge Xiong Xiong, what is such a little difficulty?


    "Actually, will the murderer live there and won''t come out tonight?"


    The short-haired woman guessed: "Or, he left before we came here?"


    "Impossible. When we found him, we rushed over at the fastest speed."


    The red-capped girl moved her eyes slightly and said, "These rich people take their lives very much, and they definitely won''t go out so late. There is no one else to be seen on this road."


    Speaking of which, the girl in red cap suddenly thought of something.


    On the way they came just now, they seemed to have just encountered a black motorcycle passing by, and they were the only person they encountered on the road.


    Is it...


    The girl''s eyes widened slightly, she looked at the short-haired woman beside her, and found that she was also looking at her with twinkling eyes, obviously thinking of it all together.


    "Sister Lan, you also suspect..."


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Just wait and see, maybe we guessed wrong, and the murderer will come out in a while."


    Moreover, they are chasing out now, let alone people, they can''t even see a ghost.


    Recalling the scene where the two sides met just now,


    Even if the short-haired woman tries hard to remember,


    It was only in the flash of the other party''s galloping speed that he hurriedly caught a glimpse of his fully armed appearance.


    As for the specific Zhang, I don''t care at all.


    Hope it''s not that person.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who drove his motorcycle back to the community, went upstairs with the cloth package in his hand.


    The community is deserted, and many people can still be seen before, but now they are either transferring or staying at home without leaving the door.


    When he arrived at the elevator door, Bai Yu met a half-baked acquaintance.


    The female neighbor downstairs.


    Before, because Bai Yu was exercising too much at home, he came up to knock on the door to greet him, although it was over in the end.


    The second time the two met, it was even worse, sending Bai Yu directly into the game.


    In that elevator battle, a member of a foreign organization failed to assassinate, but was crushed by Bai Yu until he fainted, and was finally caught by the female neighbor outside the elevator.


    The two memorable meetings made the relationship between the two people, such as the ordinary neighbor relationship, much more delicate.


    Looking at Bai Yu at this time, the female neighbor smiled and nodded. She was dressed in a bodybuilding sports outfit, wearing wireless headphones, her cheeks were rosy and slightly soaked in sweat, and she had obviously just finished running at night.


    Bai Yu nodded in response, walked in the moment the elevator opened, reached out to press the floor, stood behind the elevator, and looked at the elevator ceiling quietly.


    The female neighbor followed into the elevator and pressed the floor. After the elevator closed, only the two of them were left in the entire confined space.


    The reflection of her eyes through the elevator, she secretly looked at the young man behind her, the female neighbor''s eyes flickered slightly, and her mind was slightly rippling.


    I have to admit that even if it''s just a vague appearance, I can feel the fascinating handsomeness of the young man...


    The female neighbor stood up straight without any traces, making the curves on her body look more beautiful.


    However, the young man standing behind was staring at the elevator ceiling, as if there was something more attractive than her peach buttocks.


    Until the elevator door opened, the female neighbor didn''t wait for a word to strike up a conversation, and she couldn''t help but feel a pity.


    Before stepping out of the elevator, I couldn''t help but look back at Bai Yu who was behind me, and I didn''t forget to look at the ceiling of the elevator, obviously there was nothing...


    Until the elevator door closed again, the female neighbor stomped her feet angrily.


    "Ding dong."


    When the elevator door opened again, Bai Yu walked out of the elevator carrying the package, unlocked the door with his fingerprint, and noticed Jiang Xinyan''s leather boots at the door.


    "Huh? Come back so early today?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment. He was used to Jiang Xinyan''s return in the early hours of the morning, but Bai Yu was a little surprised when she came back so early.


    "came back?"


    Jiang Xinyan heard the voice and came out of the room, dressed in ordinary home clothes and simple cartoon pajamas, but she had a different feeling when she wore it.


    "The potion has already been boiled for you. The temperature should be just right? Why did you come back late, should you have eaten?"


    "Well, I went out for something."


    Bai Yu came to the living room and put the package in his hand on the table.


    Jiang Xinyan stepped on Xiaobai''s slippers and came to sit down beside the sofa. She didn''t seem to be normal, but Bai Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Turning to look at the old lady next to her, she saw her smilingly looking at him, dragging her cheeks with her left hand, and asked curiously, "What''s inside? Open it and see."


    Bai Yu blinked his eyes, secretly thinking that it might be his illusion just now, his eyes moved to the package again, he untied the outer bag, and said:


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a medicinal material I need for my medicinal bath."


    Inside the bag is an antique wooden box.


    It was the medicinal material Bai Yu got from the young beautiful woman - Millennium Ginseng Clothing.


    The kind of excellent quality.


    It is more helpful for Bai Yu''s medicated bath afterward.


    "It has a faint scent, which is nice."


    Jiang Xinyan leaned forward, sniffed the scent of the medicinal herbs, and said involuntarily.


    However, her focus tonight is obviously not this.


    The reason why I was able to come back so early today is that in addition to completing the tasks ahead of schedule,


    Also, Jiang Xinyan wanted to come back early to communicate carefully with her good brother.


    Mei Mu glanced at the young man beside him, looked at his profile, and couldn''t help but traced the outline of the young man''s profile several times, and couldn''t help but think,


    This little guy looks more and more attractive...


    I don''t know which cabbage will be cheaper in the future.


    No, Xiaoyu is still young and does not advocate puppy love.


    As an older sister, she should take good care of her younger brother and not be influenced by those bad things.


    "Sister, what''s wrong? Is there nothing on my face?"


    Feeling Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, Bai Yu closed the wooden box again, turned to look at his old sister and asked.


    "No, I just feel that I haven''t looked at my brother so seriously for a long time, and suddenly I feel like he has become more handsome."


    "����thanks."


    "You''re welcome, to be honest. You must be exhausted when you come back so late tonight. Why don''t you give me a massage?"


    Bai Yu glanced at Jiang Xinyan who was smiling and couldn''t help but think, does the old lady come back tonight just to give him a massage and cash out the previous reward?


    "Isn''t the medicine ready? I want to take a medicinal bath."


    Bai Yu glanced at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Then wait for you to finish the medicinal bath, and then it''s settled (''-w-`)."


    Jiang Xinyan blinked, then smiled into two crescent moons.


    234 Welfare Rewards


    "Whoo~"


    The bathroom was misty.


    Bai Yu lay in the bathtub, raised his head and let out a comfortable sigh.


    In order to better absorb the effect of the medicine, at this time, his whole body, except for his head, was all immersed in the medicine.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and felt the numbness that came from his body under the stimulation of the potion, but he couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful figure in the living room.


    Madam came back so early tonight,


    Are you really going to give him a massage?


    It always feels like things are not that simple.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, shouldn''t there be any "killer move" waiting for him...


    I thought for a long time in my mind.


    Bai Yu suddenly laughed, wondering if he was thinking too much?


    No one else wants this kind of massage opportunity.


    Furthermore, even if the old lady is really playful... Thinking about the intensity of Jiang Xinyan''s work these days, Bai Yu feels that it is not impossible for the old lady to vent and relax by acting as a humanoid pillow.


    Just treat it as the benefit of being a younger brother to an older sister.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    There was a knock on the bathroom door, and Jiang Xinyan''s voice followed,


    "Xiaoyu, are you ready? It''s been almost an hour~"


    Bai Yu "..." Did time pass by so quickly?


    "Xiaoyu? Are you asleep? My sister came in."


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob twisting, Bai Yu said immediately, "It will be all right."


    "Hehe, hurry up, my sister is waiting for you~"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside,


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lie down for a few minutes before ending the medicinal bath.


    Rinse off the remaining potion, put on pajamas, and walk out of the bathroom.


    Inside the living room.


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Bai Yu walking out of the bathroom, her beautiful eyes lit up, she immediately patted the sofa beside her, and said with a smile:


    "Sit over, sit down."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu, who had already made up his mind in the bathroom, didn''t have any hesitation, and went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    "Lie down."


    Jiang Xinyan put her slender legs together, pulling Bai Yu to lie on her thighs.


    "Lie down obediently."


    Bai Yu was completely at the mercy of Jiang Xinyan, and his consciousness was extremely high.


    At this time, he was almost all lying flat on the sofa,


    head

 Chapter 195

    The tip of the nose sniffed the faint fragrance, and the whole person looked very relaxed.


    only,


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan from this angle, I feel a little unaccustomed.


    Because I can''t see her face...


    "Sister is coming."


    Jiang Xinyan''s sweet voice sounded.


    Then, Bai Yu felt a pair of gentle hands gently massage his temples.


    The strength is just right, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the massage from the old lady.


    "Xiaoyu, how do you feel? Are you comfortable?"


    "Um."


    "Xiaoyu, the equipment you gave to my sister, my sister has already brought it."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu opened his eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "How''s the effect?"


    "It''s amazing, it surprised me a lot."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Yu smiled, it was a set of divine suits that he specially prepared for Jiang Xinyan, and the two empires jointly created and strengthened them.


    If it still can''t achieve satisfactory results, then... we can only find a few more empires to contribute.


    Closing her eyes again, Jiang Xinyan''s voice continued to sound,


    "Xiaoyu, my sister is very curious, where did you get this set of equipment?"


    "A friend''s place."


    Bai Yu was not surprised by the old sister''s question.


    It''s impossible for anyone else to not want to figure out where the equipment came from.


    Although it is inconvenient to disclose some of the information for the time being, the approximate origin of the equipment can still be told to Jiang Xinyan.


    "friend?"


    "Well, sister, you should have heard of it, Des, the female general of the Star Empire."


    "Is that dark elf female general on the twentieth floor?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it for a while, and she could not help but be slightly surprised when this number one person appeared in her mind.


    "That''s right, it''s her."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a while. She thought about a lot of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that this magical costume was actually given to Bai Yu by an NPC from [Li World]...


    Moreover, she is the beautiful female general who is quite popular in the real world.


    "You actually know each other? Even if it''s an empire''s general, it''s too expensive to send that set of equipment, right?"


    That kind of terrifying reinforcement level is obviously not a level that ordinary people can touch.


    However, this also happened to dispel some of the doubts in Jiang Xinyan''s heart.


    The registrant may not be able to strengthen to that level, and maybe the natives of [Inner World], not to mention the number one general of the empire.


    It''s just that such expensive equipment is really just a gift between friends, just give it away?


    Jiang Xinyan was very curious about the relationship between her younger brother and the imperial general.


    Is it...


    That female general has a crush on Bai Yu? ?


    Of course Bai Yu wouldn''t know that his old sister''s thoughts had gone completely wrong.


    He had probably guessed that Jiang Xinyan mainly wanted to inquire about the origin of that set of equipment tonight.


    As for the reason, it should be shocked by the effect of the equipment...


    "Sister, you probably don''t know yet. Actually, there is a way to strengthen equipment."


    In order to completely reassure the old lady,


    Bai Yu explained the reason why the equipment could be strengthened so high, and he naturally pinched off the unimportant details in the process.


    After Jiang Xinyan heard this, she was greatly shocked, her beautiful eyes flashed in disbelief, and she couldn''t help laughing at the end.


    "That rumor turned out to be true?"


    Dark change to strengthen the success rate?


    This rumor, which is taken as a joke by everyone, is actually true?


    If this was heard by others, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    "Although those strengtheners can guarantee the success rate of strengthening, but after strengthening +10, they also need a very precious auxiliary material."


    "So, even they can''t mass-produce high-strengthened equipment, and even one piece of equipment is enough to empty all their savings..."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the unlovable little sister of the strengthener who was squeezed by him.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a vaccination for Jiang Xinyan.


    Remind her that divine outfits are not so easy to replicate.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words, Bai Yu''s statement barely complied with their common sense of reinforcement.


    She also realized that the magical outfit Bai Yu had prepared for her should be considered a special case.


    When she asked about the origin of the equipment, Jiang Xinyan''s doubts were eliminated.


    Although I am still a little curious about the relationship between Bai Yu and the female general...


    After continuing to massage Bai Yu for a while, the neck, shoulders, etc. did not fall.


    In the end, when Jiang Xinyan finished the massage and let go, Bai Yu felt a little reluctant in her heart.


    I can''t help thinking in my heart,


    The town of Wenrou is a hero''s tomb, this sentence is indeed true.


    Where did he go, it was just a massage, he just wanted to lie on the sofa like this and couldn''t get up.


    If it''s more exciting, then it''s worth it?


    "Okay, now it''s your turn,"


    Pull Bai Yu up,


    Jiang Xinyan''s slender legs stretched out, leaning against Bai Yu comfortably, looking at the picture on the TV, as if waiting for him to massage.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan lying on her lap, her eyes blinked in amazement.


    Shouldn''t the massage just now be a reward for him?


    Why did he have a massage just after enjoying it?


    235 Promise and Destruction


    In the end, Bai Yu honestly massaged the old sister.


    I didn''t experience this kind of thing when I was a kid.


    Although it was a little rusty at the beginning,


    But under the guidance of Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu quickly regained his original feeling and was very satisfied with serving the old sister.


    The jade feet resting on the sofa swayed gently and soothed, looking quite enjoyable.


    "Well, it feels good~"


    After the massage, Jiang Xinyan got up and sat up, stretching lazily, her cartoon pajamas instantly became **** under the outline of her graceful figure.


    "If only I could stay at home comfortably like this all the time."


    Jiang Xinyan said with longing eyes.


    "You can if you want."


    Bai Yu said seemingly casually.


    Jiang Xinyan was silent for a while, but shook her head, "Not yet."


    At least, you have to wait until you get over the disaster in front of you!


    Boundary monument, apostle...


    [Inside the World] The successive changes have put the entire world in crisis.


    If Jiang Xinyan withdraws from the attacking team now, if she doesn''t care,


    Let''s not talk about what other people will think of her, she can''t even pass the test in her heart in the first place.


    "Then let''s go on a trip after the matter is over?"


    Bai Yu knew Jiang Xinyan''s answer and did not insist.


    If he stood in the position of the old sister, I am afraid that he would make the same decision as her.


    Instead of continuing to entangle on this issue, I changed to a lighter topic.


    "Travel?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, she seemed to have thought of the travel scene, and said happily:


    "Okay, when the time comes, we will travel together in the mountains and waters, see the scenery that we haven''t seen before, and go to places we haven''t been before..."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan with a look of longing in her eyes, Bai Yu, who was just mentioning it casually, was actually looking forward to it.


    "Then it''s settled."


    "OK."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu and smiled.


    ...


    The next morning.


    When Bai Yu went downstairs to sell breakfast, he found that the buffet breakfast restaurant was closed.


    Finally, I ran an extra kilometer or two before I bought breakfast at another store.


    I can''t help but worry about how long the cafeteria can last.


    Is it time to prepare food at home ahead of time?


    "Forget it, it''s a meal if you can eat it."


    Bai Yu shook his head, thinking secretly in his heart. Returning home with breakfast, after having breakfast with Jiang Xinyan who had just woken up.


    The siblings were busy with each other.


    Bai Yu continued to search for bloodline materials.


    Jiang Xinyan and the attacking team continued to charge the tower together.


    Both sides are going on their own.


    ...


    At the same time, the [Tower of God] is on the 30th floor.


    The border city of the Wusi Empire, located in the southwestern continent, attracted an uninvited guest at this time.


    Everyone looked at the blurry black shadow in the sky, their eyes were full of fear, and their expressions were extremely solemn.


    "The apostle... finally appeared."


    The city lord clenched the long sword in his hand, and his palm was soaked with cold sweat.

 Chapter 196

    The Uth Empire had already heard about the news that the two empires were destroyed by the apostles.


    I thought I was lucky to escape the catastrophe,


    Unexpectedly, the apostle finally appeared!


    "Everyone obeys the order, fight with all your strength for the sake of the empire!!!"


    The high shout of the city lord awakened the blood of everyone, and they all responded loudly with their weapons in their hands.


    above the sky,


    The apostle stared at this scene indifferently, raised his palm, and held it in the void,


    The surrounding air immediately reverberated with ripples, which quickly condensed into a black circle of energy in its hands.


    Just throwing it away, the black circle of circles fell towards the bottom.


    In the end, under everyone''s attention, the black aperture fell to the ground, and an incomparably huge burst of energy spread wildly around.


    "boom--"


    Zhentian slammed into the center, the fire was soaring, and the color of the world changed.


    The entire border city quickly disintegrated, disintegrating at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    In the city, people didn''t even have time to escape, they were engulfed by the swept air waves and disappeared.


    a long time,


    The explosion stopped slowly.


    Looking at the ruined human city below, the apostle''s figure slowly fell to the ground, he closed his eyes, and seemed to be sensing something.


    Finally, it opened its eyes and looked at the surviving human city lord who fell to the ground, and a low and hoarse voice sounded:


    "Where is the power of the seal?"


    The city lord grinned, his cheeks covered with blood and dust looked extremely weak and embarrassed, but he was laughing wildly,


    "The power of the seal? I won''t tell you! You should die of this heart!!"


    The apostle quietly looked at the human under his feet, and with a flick of his finger, the bombardment cannon formed by air compression was fired, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    The bright red blood soon dyed the ground red.


    His eyes moved to the surroundings of the ruins,


    After a while,


    The apostle vacated slowly,


    Immediately, a loud explosion sounded,


    It turned into a black shadow and moved quickly in the direction of the capital of the Uz Empire.


    ...


    In less than half a day,


    The apostle pushed all the way to the capital of the Uz Empire, and wherever he passed, there were corpses everywhere.


    Almost repeating the tragic scene of the Cyril Empire.


    When the apostles appeared in the sky above the capital, the whole city was on alert, just like the Cyril Empire at the time.


    the difference is,


    At the moment when the king of the Uth Empire received the news, he had already sent someone to the heaven to ask for support.


    only����


    I don''t know if the support can catch up...


    Looking at the black figure in the sky exuding a strong sense of oppression, everyone couldn''t help but have such thoughts at the same time.


    The answer is, no!


    The power of the apostles is beyond the scope of human understanding.


    A single gesture was enough to destroy the entire royal capital. Those so-called strong men among the human beings were like ants in front of it, unable to raise a wave at all.


    "Useless struggle."


    Looking at all the human beings united and fighting desperately,


    The apostle made a sound without any waves, and the black projectile that trembled at the fingertips turned into a terrifying beam and blasted out.


    "boom!!!"


    In the nick of time,


    A figure in a tattered black robe appeared in front of everyone,


    Facing the terrifying energy beam slamming down from the sky, the figure clenched the giant sword tightly in both hands, and the powerful sword energy contained in the sword body actually resisted the beam.


    "Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    The ground on which the black-robed figure was shattered continuously, spreading out one after another of spider web-like cracks.


    The man gritted his teeth and resisted the impact of the black beam.


    The tattered black robe on his body fluttered, revealing that vicissitudes of life and perseverance.


    And under the black robe, the pair of black arms with ligated muscles...


    that is? ? !


    Everyone in the back looked at this scene in shock, their eyes fixed on the figure that suddenly appeared,


    After seeing the man''s face, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    236 To make matters worse


    It''s him? ? !


    The Uz Empire, the capital.


    Everyone looked at the figure standing in front of them with disbelief in their eyes.


    "drink!!!"


    The figure let out a loud shout, and the muscles of the arms holding the giant sword bulged, and a sword energy suddenly slashed out, smashing the apostle''s attack.


    "!!!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and their hearts were shocked!


    It turned out...successful? ? !


    "clang!"


    Under the swept wind,


    The man smashed the ground heavily with the giant sword in his hand, looked up at the black shadow in the sky, his eyes were firm, and there was no trace of fear on his resolute face.


    "kindness?"


    The apostle snorted lightly, looked at the human man below, and keenly noticed that he had an aura similar to that of a monster...


    Alien?


    Moreover, judging from the situation, that human clearly mastered the use of black breath.


    The moment this thought popped up in my mind,


    below,


    On the dark arms of the black-robed man, black auras emerged one after another, and the momentum rose steadily, and his body swelled rapidly at the same time, breaking through the normal human body shape, rising to about two or three meters.


    The sharp-toothed fangs, the pair of human eyes, have been infected with black breath, flashing crimson.


    "Roar!!"


    The black-robed man roared, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the entire ground shattered. White air waves wrapped around him, rushing towards the apostles in the sky.


    The giant sword in his hand slashed hard!


    "boom!"


    The apostle raised his right hand, and an ink-colored disc-shaped mirror surfaced in front of him, resisting the slashing giant sword, and scrutinized the black-robed man carefully.


    Alien... It has seen a lot.


    However, there are very few who can resist the swallowing of black breath and use it skillfully.


    The black-robed man in front of him counts as one.


    If properly adjusted and taught, it can become a good combat power...


    Such a thought suddenly flashed through the apostle''s mind.


    The death of the crimson demon just happened, so that the combat power that it can reuse is in short supply.


    The appearance of this black-robed alien demon was a choice.


    certainly,


    Before that, we have to see what his condition is.


    Contrary to the idea of ??the apostles,


    On the human side, the senses of the black-robed man are extremely complicated.


    Especially after seeing how he turned into a half-monster and half-human at this time.


    The scene from the past seemed to reappear.


    The most talented warrior of the empire, with a great reputation, went astray one day because of his pursuit of the ultimate power...


    The man in black robe, who was not tolerated by the world at the time, now appeared at a critical moment and blocked the apostles for them.


    Everyone is very complicated inside.


    "Fight!"


    "At least... now our common enemy is the apostle!"


    Watching the fierce battle between the black-robed man and the apostle after the demonization.


    Behind, all humans look at each other.


    they know,


    If you don''t seize this opportunity, join forces with the man in black robe.


    I am afraid that they will be destroyed together with the entire empire before they can even wait for the rescue from the heavens.


    ...


    Heaven, Imperial City.


    At this time, the atmosphere here was extremely dignified.


    Everyone looked solemnly at Her Majesty the Queen on the throne.


    just a few minutes ago,


    A distress message from the Nether Uth Empire was sent here.


    The apostles are coming to the Uz Empire!


    There is no doubt that the tragedy of the two empires will be repeated.


    The corpses are everywhere, and the living beings are ruined!


    Just when the atmosphere in the palace was about to be suppressed to the limit,


    The queen looked away from the distress letter in her hand,


    Her face was solemn, her eyes were firm, and a few words were spit out from her red lips,


    "Lead troops out!"


    ...

 Chapter 197

    The battle that broke out in the Uth Empire has attracted a lot of attention, and it has also touched the hearts of countless people.


    The support of the heavens, plus the full power of the Uth Empire,


    Together, the two will be able to fight against the apostles.


    When the battle result came out, everyone was silent!


    lost!


    In this battle, the human side is still defeated!


    In the end, nearly half of the battleships in the heavenly realm were destroyed by the apostles, and they fled back to the heavenly realm in embarrassment with the few survivors.


    Under the blocking of the great magic circle, he escaped from the wounded and dead apostle.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    One after another loud noise from the sky and the sea


    All the human beings in the heavenly world watched this movement nervously, until the movement gradually disappeared, and after the apostles stopped attacking,


    Everyone''s heart that was hanging in their throats was put down in relief.


    However,


    After a brief rejoicing,


    What followed was intense unease and urgency.


    The power of the apostles, they have deeply experienced time and time again!


    This time''s fiasco has undoubtedly made everyone''s heart even heavier, making it worse.


    Up to now, the three empires have all been destroyed.


    According to this situation, the apostles will one day attack the heaven.


    At that time, where can they escape?


    Don''t log in to [Li World] anymore?


    Can this be escaped?


    Obviously not!


    The reality of Chi Guoguo is in front of you,


    The boundary monuments appear one by one, and if they are not stopped, the two worlds will eventually merge.


    At that time, when the apostles come to the world, what kind of catastrophe will be ushered in?


    This is obviously not what everyone wants to see!


    The only thing they can do in front of them is to find a way to prevent the two worlds from continuing to merge,


    Then be as strong as possible,


    Before the apostles attacked heaven,


    Possess the strength to be able to fight with one!


    ��


    ��


    time flies,


    When Bai Yu finished his day''s supervision, stretched and teleported to the heaven, he clearly felt that the atmosphere here was not right.


    I found out after inquiring,


    With his efforts to find bloodline materials, the apostle actually destroyed another human empire.


    The last remaining empire of the three major human empires, the Uth Empire.


    It doesn''t exist anymore.


    None of the survivors would have survived that battle had it not been for the support of the heavens.


    "Even the last empire was destroyed..."


    Listening to the discussions around, there was an undisguised heaviness in the voice.


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He was also aware of the issues that others were worried about.


    I can''t help but think about continuing to speed up the improvement of strength.


    besides,


    The alien warriors mentioned by those people also aroused Bai Yu''s interest.


    "Can resist the apostles?"


    Although it is only temporarily blocked, it is already commendable.


    Even said, let people see a glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, the sensitive identity of the alien demon would definitely not be brought to the heaven.


    Listening to those people''s discussions, it seems that the alien demon was placed on Chang''an Avenue.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and he decided to visit that place.


    At the same time, the figure of Xiyue appeared in my mind. The situation of the alien warrior should be similar to her, if possible...


    I don''t know if I can abduct the other party under his command.


    237 Chang''an Avenue, he doesn''t count


    Heaven, Chang''an Avenue.


    When Bai Yu came here, he saw the crowded crowd in front of the street, surrounded there.


    psychic sensation radiates,


    Soon the picture in front of the street was passed back.


    I saw the crowd surrounded,


    A middle-aged man in a black robe sat leaning on the side of the road. The man closed his eyes, his expression was faintly painful, and his aura didn''t seem to be stable...


    Everyone watched from a distance, but they did not dare to come forward.


    After all, there is a risk of losing control of the alien demon at any time, although the man in front of him seems to be able to master the black breath,


    But what if?


    Even the performance of the black-robed man in that battle gave many people a glimmer of hope to fight the apostles.


    However, the fear of alien demons still makes it impossible for everyone to completely let go of their guards.


    These problems can be seen from the placement of men in black robes in this area.


    You must know that Chang''an Avenue is a relatively well-known poor and strange street in the heaven.


    Poor and strange, referred to as poor strange.


    The celestial commoners living here are basically poor households, and many of them have extremely eccentric temperaments.


    If it weren''t for the arrival of the black-robed man, there wouldn''t be many people here at all.


    Even the natives living in this street are thinking that one day they will be able to leave this ghost place.


    One can imagine how strange this street is.


    Standing outside the crowd, Bai Yu used his telepathy to carefully look at the alien warrior.


    Judging from his appearance, he still maintains the appearance of a human being, except for the pair of dark arms that exude an ominous aura, there is no doubt that other places are human.


    This is similar to when Bai Yu met Xiyue.


    At that time, the girl only had a pair of demon horns growing on her head, and everything else was the same as ordinary people.


    From the discussions of the others around him, Bai Yu learned that the black-robed man could be demonized during battle to improve his strength.


    Does this mean that Xiyue can actually return to her original human appearance?


    It''s just that she can''t master the black breath with ease, so she maintains the state after the demonization?


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people around, Bai Yu really wanted to ask the black-robed man for advice.


    Let''s see if we can abduct people.


    This kind of existence that is dangerous in the eyes of others is a rare talent in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Again, Bai Yu doesn''t care whether it''s an alien demon or an ordinary human.


    As long as they have strength and loyalty, Bai Yu may call them into the organization.


    In front of him, there is no difference.


    The members of Bai Yu''s current organization include aliens, monsters, and even dragons.


    As for normal humans, there is only one tribal girl.


    The black flame man Albert, barely counted as one, is not yet a core member, and is still in the assessment stage...


    It''s not hard to see how indifferent Bai Yu is about the identity of the aliens, and he''s not as dreadful as others.


    "Let''s take a look when there are fewer people."


    With a murmur in his heart, Bai Yu turned to leave the crowd,


    His eyes suddenly noticed a rather familiar figure walking towards him in the distance.


    Messy blond short hair, wearing a pair of black spectacle frames, holding a kraft paper bag in his arms, and a spherical mechanical spirit flying in the air next to him.


    It was the mechanic girl I met earlier.


    The blond girl looked curiously at the lively crowd in front of her, wondering why so many people suddenly appeared in the usually deserted street.


    When the black-haired boy in the robe of the lens mage, his expression couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    It''s him?


    That handsome young mage...


    Noticing that Bai Yu''s eyes seemed to be looking at her, the girl immediately lowered her head, her slightly messy blonde hair covered the blush on the girl''s face, and she immediately quickened her pace and walked towards the alley next to her.


    However,


    Perhaps it was because of the panic in his heart, or the sudden rush of his footsteps.


    The girl''s feet suddenly slipped, and an exclamation came out of her mouth, and she fell to the ground.


    The paper bag in his hand fell to the ground, and the contents inside were scattered scattered...


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of other people, and many eyes turned to the girl. After seeing the appearance of the blond girl, the eyes suddenly became a little subtle.


    "She''s the rumored problem mechanic?"


    "It seems that she is plagued with bad luck, and bad things will happen to anyone who gets close to her. It''s very evil."


    "I heard that her family and friends are all dead, I don''t know if it''s true or not..."


    "It looks pretty good, but it''s a pity, it''s better to stay away from her."


    The surrounding chatter gradually sounded,


    The blonde girl lowered her head, bit her lip, and picked up the things on the ground without saying a word. Under the cover of the short hair, the girl''s expression at this time could not be seen clearly.


    Bai Yu glanced at the blue crystal block that fell at his feet, reached out and picked it up, came to the girl, and handed it to her.


    "You dropped this, right?"


    Looking at the hand stretched out in front of you,


    The blond girl suddenly froze. After taking the blue crystal block in Bai Yu''s hand, she said in a flustered voice, "Thank you" in a low voice.

 Chapter 198

    Holding the paper bag in his arms, he hurried into the alley and quickly disappeared.


    Looking at the girl''s disappearing back,


    Bai Yu slowly retracted his gaze, noticed the gazes of others around him looking at him, and walked away from the place.


    After he left, those people watched Bai Yu''s back carefully, as if thinking about something.


    "Didn''t you say that the girl is doomed? Why does that guy dare to approach?"


    "I don''t believe in evil, I used to be like this, but now I don''t dare."


    "Wait a minute, don''t you think that boy looks familiar?"


    "It seems a little..."


    "I remembered, isn''t he the violent mage that everyone was talking about a few days ago?"


    "..."


    After Bai Yu left, there was another uproar in the crowd.


    But that wasn''t his concern.


    the other side.


    Running to the blond girl in the dark room at the far end of the alley,


    Sitting on the stool, panting,


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but see the scene of the young man reaching out to her just now...


    That boy is really good looking.


    And, so gentle...


    When everyone pointed and whispered to her,


    He reached out to her.


    The blond girl tightened the paper bag in her arms, feeling that her heart that had been silent for a long time suddenly felt a warm current.


    I ignored the abominable mechanical spirit who kept calling "Idiot Idiot" next to me,


    The girl shook her head, threw all the messy thoughts out of her mind, poured out all the materials in the bag, and her expression suddenly became serious.


    "The situation outside is very serious now, and the speed of research must be accelerated. I don''t want to be wiped out with those idiots..."


    While saying this,


    The blond girl''s mind suddenly appeared in the figure of the boy just now, her face was cute and red, and she silently added,


    "He doesn''t count."


    238 This moment has entered an unprecedented stage of urgency


    In the next few days,


    The impact of the fall of the Uth Empire is still fermenting.


    The destruction of the three major human empires is self-evident.


    All entered into unprecedented urgency.


    Even Bai Yu''s absence was inevitably affected, and the collection of bloodline materials was accelerated as much as possible.


    In addition to supervising the work progress of the younger brothers every day,


    Bai Yu also began to climb the tower to expand the scope of the bloodline material search, and at the same time, he was able to improve his level. First, he had to meet the level requirements in the promotion conditions.


    ��Experience value +1486996��


    [Energy value +278520]


    [Level upgrade: lv66]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    With the sound of the system raising in my mind.


    Bai Yu''s level increased accordingly.


    Looking at the corpse of the tower guard on the ground, Bai Yu added the attribute points of the upgrade reward to the four-dimensional attributes, and then entered the next floor again.


    [Tower of God] Thirty-two floors.


    Bai Yu, dressed in dark and heavy armor, appeared on the plain, his eyes looked around, and his mental sensation spread like a tide, sending all the surrounding pictures into his mind.


    After a while, Bai Yu turned his head to look in a certain direction in front of him, and when his body moved, he turned into a sharp arrow and flew out.


    About two hours or so,


    Bai Yu appeared near the entrance of the tower gate on this floor.


    From a distance, you can see the tower guard boss waiting at the entrance.


    Bai Yu held the Devil''s Blade in his hand and walked slowly towards the direction of the boss.


    Under the cold wind blowing, the sand and dust are lightly lifted,


    The jet-black heavy armor faintly revealed killing intent in the wind and sand, and the red ying above his head swayed with the wind...


    "??"


    Noticing the figure walking in front, the tower guard Boss tilted his head, the doubt in his eyes flashed away, and then his aura suddenly became violent.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    After a few minutes.


    With a loud noise, the tower guard boss collapsed.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the boss''s corpse, looking at the large amount of black breath exuding, his eyes could not help narrowing.


    Starting from the thirtieth floor,


    The black breath contained in the monster became more and more violent, and this phenomenon was most obvious in the tower guard boss.


    Bai Yu knew that these situations were related to the awakening of the apostles.


    To address this problem at its root,


    Still have to start with the apostles.


    for the rest of the time.


    Bai Yu began to look for suitable candidates in these layers, responsible for his search for bloodline materials in these layers.


    Due to the serious influence of the black breath, it is really difficult to find a well-behaved and obedient brother on these floors.


    Only when he was about to go offline at the end did Bai Yu reluctantly find a group of ice elves on the 31st floor, which met his requirements.


    As for the 32nd and 33rd floors, we can only wait for the next time we go online.


    ...


    Just as Bai Yu took the time to find the bloodline material,


    All the other log-ins are also busy.


    There are those nervous and hurried figures everywhere.


    Even the celestial soldiers began to practice, all kinds of warships, combat mechanical spirits, people were overwhelmed, as if they had entered the preparations before the war.


    period,


    The queen also issued a mission to summon all the outstanding mechanics and gunners in the heavens, seemingly preparing some secret weapon.


    It is said that they want to restore the celestial war artifact handed down hundreds of years ago...


    In addition to the two specific occupations, other registrants also participated in the task, mainly collecting various special materials.


    Every time Bai Yu teleported to the heaven, he could see the scene where everyone was busy. He took the time to go to Chang''an Avenue to have a look, but unfortunately there were outsiders present every time.


    There was absolutely no chance to communicate with that black-robed man alone.


    It was the blond girl, and Bai Yu saw her several times.


    Although every time they looked at each other, the girl would run away in a hurry.


    It made Bai Yu almost wonder if his appearance had declined, so much so that a young girl wanted to run away when she saw her.


    Afterwards, when Bai Yu finished taking the medicinal bath, he looked in the mirror and found that he was still as handsome as before, so he felt relieved.


    Well, it''s not his problem, it''s that the girl is too withdrawn.


    Or, because of the influence of other people around him, he can no longer get along with people like normal people.


    Of course, for Bai Yu, this is just a small episode.


    His attention was still focused on the bloodline material.


    In the next two days, in addition to rushing to the thirty-fourth floor, Bai Yu,


    He also found the candidates for the younger brother of the other two floors.


    They are the dwarf race on the thirty-second floor, and the orc race on the thirty-third floor.


    Since then,


    From the 20th floor to the 33rd floor of the [Tower of God], Bai Yu''s eyeliner was all laid out.


    The little monster brothers under Bai Yu''s command have silently penetrated more than ten floors of the [Tower of God].


    Dominance has already begun to emerge.


    ...


    [Tower of God] 20th floor, forest canyon.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared above the sky, looking at the empty canyon, he couldn''t help but secretly ask, "Have you not come back yet?"


    It has been almost a week since the Red Dragon went to the Dragon Realm.


    Don''t know exactly how long it will take.


    Of course, Bai Yu appeared here for another purpose.


    That is to see if the black flame man Albert, who was stocked by him, has returned.


    The guy gave him a surprise last time, and Bai Yu had always been looking forward to him.


    It''s a pity that Albert has no shadow until now.


    "It''s been a long time this time."


    I whispered in my heart,


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave,


    In the mental induction, a familiar figure appeared, rushing towards the canyon.


    Not a non-staff member Albert, who else could it be?


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up involuntarily, and his serpent eyes looked towards the direction Albert came from.


    When he appeared in the canyon, Bai Yu''s eyes immediately locked on the black wrap on his shoulder.


    In stock!


    Bai Yu was overjoyed, looked at Albert calmly, and spit out a deep voice:


    "I''m back. This time, it seems to be longer than last time. Did you encounter any problems?"


    Albert took off the black wrap on his shoulders and said calmly:


    "I did encounter some troubles, but they have been resolved."


    After all, take out the dazzling spar in the package, shining like a star, it is the [Evil Eye of Chaos].


    Bai Yu quietly looked at Albert and the dazzling spar in his hand. He couldn''t be more satisfied with Albert''s performance.


    After stocking twice, he brought back bloodline materials both times.

 Chapter 199

    What is a good member of an organization?


    This is!


    Controlling the black breath and taking the [Chaos Demon Eye], Bai Yu looked at the black flame man with a serious look on the snake''s face, and said slowly:


    "Albert, did I tell you about the organization?"


    The black flame man nodded,


    Then Bai Yu continued to say:


    "When the time is right, it''s time for the core members of your organization to meet."


    The black flame man was very calm about this, "I have no problem."


    Bai Yu nodded slightly and continued:


    "Then, take a rest and go. I need you to continue to help me find these materials."


    239 This is preparation... a big fight


    Don''t think that Bai Yu is squeezing the younger brother.


    Now is an extraordinary period, special matters are handled specially!


    Even the boss of his organization was too busy to stop.


    As a core member of the organization, shouldn''t it be more shining? Do you want to do your best for the boss?


    The black flame man Albert obviously understands this very well.


    There was no objection to Bai Yu''s order, and he did it directly.


    Showed a high level of awareness.


    Without even much rest, he got up and left the canyon to continue his mission journey.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was quite emotional, he couldn''t help but secretly said, "Good comrade of the organization..."


    If it weren''t for the fact that when the two of them were resting in the canyon just now, they were silent about each other, and there was such a small awkward atmosphere in the air.


    Bai Yu wanted Albert to rest more.


    Or, he goes and leaves this land to the other party.


    It just so happened that he had to go to other levels to check the situation.


    In the end, before Bai Yu could make a move,


    Albert left first.


    ...


    I didn''t stay long in the canyon.


    Bai Yu left here.


    His time is very tight now. In addition to the necessary inspection and supervision, he has to spend part of the time to upgrade the tower. It can be said that he has no skills.


    and,


    The situation after the 30th floor...is more tricky and complicated.


    Those monsters infected with a lot of black breath became more rebellious and wilder!


    Bai Yu wants to show his dominance here, and it is obviously a bit difficult to reach the level of twenty or so.


    He didn''t waste too much time on this, as long as he had eyeliner to help him find bloodline materials.


    From Bai Yu''s point of view, talking about those who are dominant or not are all empty, like a castle in the air, only strength is the key.


    Despite the difficulties, Bai Yu persisted uninterruptedly every day, devoting himself to the great cause of finding bloodline materials.


    Thanks to Bai Yu''s physical strength is different from ordinary people, and can withstand chisel.


    Otherwise, if it is replaced by other people who are afraid of people, I am afraid that under such high intensity, the body can''t bear it first, or even collapse.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty-sixth floor.


    Standing under the icy and snowy environment, Bai Yu felt the chill in the air. With the cold wind blowing, Bai Yu seemed to penetrate the heavy armor on his body and move towards his skin.


    "Let''s be here today..."


    Whispering to himself, Bai Yu was about to leave here,


    His eyes suddenly condensed, and the blade of the evil spirit in his hand turned into a cold light and slashed heavily.


    "boom!!"


    The moment the whistling sounded,


    A white figure moving at a high speed was slashed to the ground, struggling a few times in pain, and gradually lost its movement.


    Looking at the dead monster on the ground, Bai Yu''s eyes were as calm as water.


    Although these levels of monsters are wild, the wildest monsters are nothing but a sap in front of him.


    Still want to attack him?


    Innocent.


    "Shh."


    The figure turned into a beam of light, and Bai Yu disappeared in place.


    Appearing again, it is the 30th floor heaven.


    "Hurry up!"


    "I heard that someone found that Tiankeng Waterfall!"


    "..."


    As soon as Bai Yu was teleported here, a group of people quickly ran past, all of them running towards the port.


    Tiankeng Waterfall?


    Lightning flashes in my mind,


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Where is the Tiankeng waterfall where the goddess divination? !


    The location of the next boundary monument has been found? !


    Turning around and looking in the direction of the port, more and more landers were running towards it, and among them, many well-trained celestial soldiers could be seen...


    "Is this ready for a big fight?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he couldn''t help frowning.


    Why does it happen again at this time!


    The time before he was in the [Inner World] was about to reach the limit.


    Even so, Bai Yu decided to follow along to see the situation.


    "It''s almost half an hour before going offline..."


    "If you''re lucky, you might be able to reach that place when you get off the assembly line."


    After boarding the spaceship, Bai Yu came to the back of the deck, counting the time silently in his heart.


    When it was almost full, the spaceship started moving.


    There were five ships in total for the operation, including two improved combat ships.


    Even the spaceships that Bai Yu and other landers boarded were equipped with battle cannons, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a team of battleships.


    It can be seen that both the natives of the heavens and the landers attach great importance to this action.


    Bai Yu through mental induction,


    I saw some familiar figures from the two spaceships in front,


    The goddess and the battle angel, the alien warrior with a giant sword and wearing a black robe, and the Vulcan Guild who cooperated once among the landers...


    You can even see members of the attacking teams from other countries, wearing uniform clothes, hiding in the crowd...


    On the other hand, the figure of the Dragon Country Attack Team, Bai Yu searched several times, but couldn''t find it.


    Thinking about it, they should be busy rushing to the tower, and they still don''t know what happened.


    The spaceships are arranged in an arrow formation, passing through the great magic circle below the sea of ??the sky, and appearing in the nether sky.


    Move towards the direction of Tiankeng Waterfall and move forward rapidly.


    "call--"


    With the whistling wind in their ears, many people on the deck grabbed the boat rails around them to stabilize their bodies.


    Bai Yu stood firmly on the deck, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, "The speed of the spaceship seems to be faster than before..."


    Could it be that these ordinary type of spaceships have also been improved accordingly?


    Not only is it equipped with a combat cannon, but even the built-in engine has been replaced?


    The thought flashed in his mind, and the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth lifted a radian.


    In this way, he should be able to reach his destination smoothly before going offline.


    About twenty minutes or so.


    The spaceship came to the top of the tiankeng and was quietly suspended in the sky.


    Looking down from the spaceship, you can see a huge tiankeng with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, lying quietly on the ground below, like the eye of the earth.


    In the tiankeng, the water of that waterfall, like a white rainbow, was rushing and flowing, and it was magnificent.


    "Is it here?"


    "Why didn''t you see the boundary monument?"


    "Nonsense! If you see it, it''s too late!"


    "Now that we are ahead of the apostles, have we found the location of the boundary monument?"


    "Are you going to be on guard here next?"


    "..."


    Looking at the Tiankeng Waterfall below, the deck of the spacecraft suddenly became lively, and the discussions continued.


    Bai Yu looked calmly at the tiankeng below. As the spacecraft descended, the tiankeng in his line of sight continued to enlarge, and the sound of the waterfall pouring became louder...


    The spaceship finally hovered within a few meters of the ground,


    Everyone quickly jumped from the spaceship to the ground, and the picture looked like dumplings.


    Looking at the people who were constantly surrounding the edge of the Tiankeng, Bai Yu jumped gently and came to the ground.


    Feeling the slight tingling that suddenly came from his mind, it was his body sending a signal to remind him that the time limit was about to be reached.


    Bai Yu had to shake his head in his heart, "It seems that we can only wait for tomorrow."


    then turned into a beam of light,


    Exit [Li World].


    240 parties concerned


    Real world, room bedroom.


    "Shh."


    On the bed, a beam of light crossed, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He lay quietly on the soft bed, staring at the ceiling calmly, thinking back to the Tiankeng he had just reached before going offline.

 Chapter 200

    After a while, he turned over, Bai Yu picked up the mobile phone next to him, opened the forum and read the news.


    Sure enough, related topics can already be seen on the Internet, and the discussion is extremely hot.


    Although you can''t observe it in person in the [Inner World], you can still see the latest news on the Internet.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Yu spent almost an hour in bed at a time, and he did learn some information.


    Generally speaking, the landers who arrived at the Tiankeng have already begun to look for clues about the boundary monument.


    With previous lessons,


    Everyone is no longer the little white who knew nothing about the boundary monument.


    Knowing that the Boundary Monument was in a sealed state before it came into existence.


    If they find the sealing device, or seal the magic circle, they may be able to start from this aspect.


    Strengthen the seal, so that even if the apostle finds this place, he can only watch it helplessly.


    Of course, this is only the ideal state.


    As for where things will go, no one can predict.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Everyone in the [Inner World] and the real world is basically paying attention to the progress of the Tiankeng.


    Even when Bai Yu went out to cook, he was always on hand.


    Other guests in the cafeteria, as well as the shop owner, are also paying attention to this major event.


    After all, this event is too important for all human beings.


    It is also the most critical opportunity to boost morale.


    Whether we can pull back a round from the battle with the apostles depends on whether we can successfully prevent the boundary monument from appearing this time!


    ...


    A city, a secret training base.


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team had just left the [Inner World], and they knew what was happening at the moment.


    They took out their phones and paid attention.


    "Xinyan, do you think we will succeed this time?"


    The pseudo-loli Su Yin came to Jiang Xinyan''s side, with a hint of hope and uncertainty in her tone.


    "It should be."


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly.


    "I heard that among those who went this time, there are many powerful characters, so there should still be a chance."


    "Everyone sees the preparations made by Heavenly Realm recently, and I believe that there will be a good result."


    "Hey, why is it at this time, otherwise we can go and see."


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you still looking for clues to the boundary monument? To be honest, I was able to find the place before the apostle this time, which was indeed beyond my expectations."


    "..."


    Other members of the attack team expressed their opinions one after another.


    "By the way, we don''t have to go to Wudi Mountain to work overtime tonight, right?"


    Just when everyone was concentrating on the latest news, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw Jiang Chengnan''s handsome face with a smirk look at them.


    "..."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little quiet.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    Just then, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    The mechanical door opened automatically, and I saw a reservist standing behind the door, looking nervously at the seniors inside, swallowed and said:


    "Hello, seniors, senior Jiang Xinyan, the boss asked me to inform you that he is waiting for seniors in the office."


    The eldest in the reservists'' mouth is the person in charge of this training base, Long Shanhe.


    He is also the immediate superior of Jiang Xinyan and others.


    When Su Yin and the others heard the words, they couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    On Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful face, her expression was indifferent, and her red lips lightly lifted, "I see."


    Immediately, in the admiring eyes of the reservist boy, he moved his long legs, left the room, and walked towards the office.


    "Goodbye, seniors."


    The reservist boy who came to his senses immediately bowed and disappeared at the door.


    As the door of the room closed again, the originally brisk atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    "The boss is true, don''t you want to persuade Xinyan?"


    "How could that kind of thing be possible! Well, thanks to him, he was able to speak up."


    "Okay, the boss should also have his difficulties. Also, that shouldn''t be what he meant."


    "That set of equipment was specially prepared by Bai Yu for Xinyan, and Xinyan will definitely not agree to use it for others."


    "Those guys in Group Zero..."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    ...


    A city, a luxury villa.


    Ouyang Yingjie was sitting on the sofa in the living room, swiping his fingers on the screen of his mobile phone, swiping the latest news on the Internet.


    On the sofa next to him, the old man was puffing up the clouds. Although he was watching the news on TV, he was always concerned about the news on the Internet.


    "I said, Dad, it''s not like you don''t have a mobile phone, so don''t keep asking me."


    Ouyang Yingjie was focusing on brushing, but was interrupted by his old man and couldn''t help complaining.


    Even so, he honestly told the middle-aged man what he saw.


    "This time... it''s a big deal."


    After Father Ouyang heard it, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    After all, it is a major event related to the two worlds.


    Even though he is no longer like those young people, he regularly logs in [Inner World] every day.


    But about the news inside, middle-aged men still pay attention to it at any time, not to mention such a significant event.


    "By the way, do you think Bai Yu is also there?"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s name suddenly, Ouyang Yingjie was stunned for a moment, then twisted his brows to think, and said seriously, "It''s really possible."


    That guy is a ruthless character. Surely this kind of thing will not be absent, right?


    "You''ll know if you call and ask."


    If it is in the [Ultra World], it will definitely not be connected.


    When Father Ouyang saw this, he was about to stop it.


    The phone ended up getting through.


    Ouyang Yingjie was a little stunned. This call... how did it get through?


    It''s not what he thought.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Yu''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, and the sound of food swallowing could be vaguely heard.


    Ouyang Yingjie suddenly stunned, yes, this guy is cooking again.


    It''s really unstoppable dry meal time!


    and,


    Ouyang Yingjie even thought with his toes that Bai Yu must be in that cafeteria again at this time, and he couldn''t help but observe three seconds of silence for the owner of the restaurant.


    "Bai Yu, do you know about the Tiankeng?"


    After Ouyang Yingjie smiled, he started talking about business.


    "I''m watching, what''s the call?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to make sure you are there. Thinking about this kind of big scene, you will definitely not be absent..."


    "I wanted to go and see it, but unfortunately I don''t have time, so I can only wait until tomorrow."


    Ouyang Yingjie heard the words clearly.


    Sure enough, this was the Bai Yu he knew.


    This kind of thing that others may think may be quite dangerous, but he can calmly deal with it.


    When Father Ouyang heard it, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional in his heart, that young man is indeed very brave.


    "boom--"


    Just when Ouyang was about to continue chatting, there was a sudden loud bang on the other end of the phone.


    241 This is where I eat


    "boom!"


    Outside the cafeteria, a loud voice suddenly sounded, and the ground seemed to tremble.


    Everyone in the store couldn''t help but tensed up and turned to look outside.


    Then I saw a sturdy monster appearing on the street,


    He has thick red hair all over his body, his eyes are dark, like a tiger but not a tiger, and a pair of antelope horns grow on his head.


    Under the trampling of the iron hooves of the monsters, the ground all around collapsed, and the dust filled the air.


    "Demon, monster?!!!"


    After everyone saw the scene outside the street, their expressions changed greatly.


    Bai Yu was sitting by the window, looking at the monster outside with a faint gaze,


    With the steak on the plate in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, Ouyang''s nervous voice is coming from inside...


    almost at the same time,


    The pitch-black eyes of the monster outside looked towards the cafeteria, with a frightening gleam in his eyes,


    The soles of the feet stepped on the ground, making a dull sound, and walked towards this side step by step.


    "Come on, come here!"


    "Run away!!"


    Seeing this scene, the few customers in the store were trembling with fear, but they didn''t dare to run out, and they all curled up in the corner of the restaurant.


    "Hey, Bai Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ouyang''s anxious voice kept coming,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but put the phone away, and his mental senses followed, and he replied calmly:


    "It''s okay, there is a monster here, but someone has already taken care of it."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared on the street outside, resisting in front of the monster.


    The two were wearing uniform black uniforms.

 Chapter 201

    People who have not watched the news for a while, immediately recognized their identities, and their faces could not help but burst into surprise.


    "It''s from the Battle Academy!"


    "That''s great! With them, it''ll be fine!"


    "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, I almost thought I would die if I came out for a meal!"


    "..."


    Just as everyone cheered, fighting broke out outside the street.


    "There are ordinary people in that store, and monsters can''t continue to approach!"


    "Understood, first drive the monsters to other uninhabited areas!"


    Noticing the frightened citizens in the restaurant,


    The two combat members looked at each other and quickly made countermeasures, one left and one right, keeping the monsters in check, and forcing them away from the cafeteria.


    Seeing the strong performance of the two, the people who were still a little worried were completely relieved.


    Bai Yu also put aside the idea of ??taking action, and while paying attention to the battle situation, he continued to work hard.


    As for Ouyang Yingjie''s call, he hung up after answering the sentence just now.


    ...


    A villa, in the living room.


    Looking at the hung up call, the expression on Ouyang Yingjie''s face kept changing.


    What does it mean "it''s okay, there''s a monster here...".


    Even if there are special combat members to deal with, those are quite dangerous, right? !


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen over Bai Yu''s side?"


    Father Ouyang''s caring voice came from beside him.


    He also heard the bang on the phone just now, but he couldn''t hear the words behind Bai Yu.


    Ouyang Yingjie looked at his father, opened his mouth, and succinctly told the middle-aged man about Bai Yu''s encounter with the monster.


    The latter was suddenly startled, "What?!!"


    The reaction was even more exaggerated than Ouyang Yingjie.


    then,


    Ouyang Yingjie also told his father what Bai Yu had just said, and the middle-aged man was stunned for a while.


    "Bai Yu, did he really say that? That should be fine."


    Ouyang Yingjie: "???"


    No, Dad, why are you like this?


    That''s a monster, a monster!


    The monsters in the real world are not in the [Inner World]!


    "What to look at, make a fuss. Since Bai Yu said so, it shows that he is confident. Moreover, there are people from the Battle Academy present, so the situation you are worried about will definitely not happen."


    Listening to Dad''s explanation,


    Ouyang Yingjie suddenly felt that it made some sense.


    Does he belong to care and chaos?


    Forget it, I''ll make a call later to confirm.


    ...


    buffet.


    While cooking, Bai Yu used his telepathy to pay attention to the movement outside.


    In the entire restaurant, he was the only one who was so calm at this time.


    Others either didn''t want to eat, or came to the window to look at the fighting outside.


    About ten minutes.


    The monster was completely killed by the two combat members.


    When everyone saw the two combat members reappear outside the restaurant,


    Everyone couldn''t help but burst into cheers.


    Celebrating the catastrophe, escaped the catastrophe.


    However, at this time,


    A black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and immediately enveloped the two combatants outside.


    Almost at the same time, countless sharp feathers burst out, and the whistling sound made a sound.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!!!"


    The expressions of the two combat members suddenly changed, without any hesitation, they immediately dodged to the side.


    The place where the two were just now was smashed into pieces by the dense feather attack.


    When they stabilized their bodies and looked at the black shadow that appeared in the sky, their faces suddenly became extremely solemn.


    Monster!


    A monster as huge as a devil fish floated above the sky, covered with feathery spikes, and those empty eyes stared down.


    Judging from the size and the destructive power just now, even if it is not a boss-level monster, it is not much different!


    The hearts of the two suddenly sank.


    Damn, why do monsters of this level appear here? !


    Inside the cafeteria,


    The cheers of everyone stopped abruptly at the moment when the huge monster appeared, sluggish for a moment, and then panicked.


    "Qia!"


    The monster made a strange sound, the huge and soft body swayed, and countless feather spikes poured down like a storm!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The hard concrete floor was constantly shattered like a fragile piece of tofu under the shooting of the spikes.


    The two combat members fled in embarrassment, and they couldn''t find a chance to take action in a short time.


    Seeing that the cafeteria behind was shrouded in the attack of monsters, the expressions of the two of them changed.


    Everyone in the cafeteria was also terrified and heartbroken.


    However,


    At the moment when the dense feather spikes shot towards the dining room,


    A transparent barrier suddenly appeared out of thin air,


    Block all monster attacks.


    The sharp thorns bombarded the barrier one after another, but it was a defense that could not break the barrier at all.


    The cafeteria sits securely behind the barrier without any damage.


    "...!!!"


    When the two combat members saw this scene, they were shocked in their hearts. They looked at each other and saw a strong shock in the eyes of the other party.


    In that restaurant,


    Are there other seniors from the Battle House? !


    wrong!


    It should be those masters who are hidden in the folk!


    The others in the store were also stunned, staring at the barrier protecting the restaurant, shocked, but also a little confused.


    Only the figure sitting by the window seemed a bit out of tune with the shock and confusion of the others around him.


    After swallowing the last bite of food in his mouth, Bai Yu picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. At the same time, his eyes swept to the huge monster in the sky, and his mental power spread violently.


    This restaurant is where he often cooks.


    But these monsters cannot be destroyed.


    242 from now on


    False Snake Eyes��


    The huge spiritual energy locks the monster,


    The latter''s body froze for a moment, followed by a painful expression on the strange cheek.


    No one in the outside world knew what the monster was going through at the moment.


    Only to find that the monster suddenly struggled like a daze,


    Immediately, a tragic cry came out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground with a "bang" from the sky.


    The huge movement caused the entire block to vibrate violently, and the nearby buildings were directly crushed.


    "..."


    The two combat members were stunned at the moment.


    This... is also the handwriting of that expert? !


    The two looked at each other and rushed towards the direction where the monster fell.


    When they saw the picture of blood flowing from the eyes, nose and mouth of the monster, it was no longer possible, and their hearts were completely shocked.


    This monster that is comparable to the boss level was solved so easily?


    The person who shot didn''t even show up? !


    The two immediately turned their heads and looked at the cafeteria, but they didn''t see any figure who seemed to be the master of the shot...


    in the restaurant,


    Everyone looked at the scene outside with astonishment. In their hearts, they were both shocked and puzzled. Why did that terrifying monster suddenly burp?


    "Boss check out."


    Bai Yu walked out of the standing crowd and came to the boss. After scanning the QR code to check out, he was about to leave, but his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at the store owner, he asked, "This store has not been damaged, so it should continue to open, right?"


    The boss stared at Bai Yu in a daze, apparently recovering from the shock he experienced just now. He was stunned for a few seconds before slowly nodding, "It should be."


    "That''s good, I''m relieved with your words."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu smiled lightly, waved to the boss, turned around and walked out of the restaurant.


    The shop owner behind the counter looked at Bai Yu''s back, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    After Bai Yu''s figure completely disappeared,


    The boss''s eyes slowly retracted, and he moved to the outside of the street again, where the monster fell...


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Ding bell~"


    At this moment, the door of the store was suddenly pushed open, and the two who came in were the two combat members.


    The eyes of the two swept across everyone in the store, as if they were looking for something.


    Looking at each other one last time, they all shook their heads.


    And Bai Yu, who just passed by the two outside the store just now,


    At this time, he has already put on his helmet, rode on a motorcycle, and rode the dust.

 Chapter 202

    Only a low roar echoed in the street and gradually dissipated.


    ...


    Going home, taking medicine, exercising...


    At the same time, Bai Yu is also paying attention to the latest situation of [Li World].


    The news on the Internet about the Tiankeng Waterfall on the 30th floor is basically updated at any time.


    The people in [Inner World] are still looking for clues to the boundary monument.


    The celestial soldiers have already begun to camp near the Tiankeng, and it seems that they are preparing to station an army there.


    After the potion was boiled, Bai Yu temporarily put down his phone and entered the bathroom to take a medicinal bath.


    It''s about twelve o''clock in the evening.


    "At this time, the old lady should be back soon..."


    Bai Yu glanced at the time, half lying on the sofa, and continued to use his phone, but the news broadcast on the TV attracted his attention.


    It was a live current affairs news.


    In the picture, a huge monster about the size of a mountain is wanton destroying the forest...


    The fighters are fighting fiercely with that monster!


    The picture was shaking, and the excited and nervous voices of the reporters on the scene kept ringing.


    Even in the safe area outside the battle, you can feel the horror of the monster in the mountain, and the reporter''s voice is constantly shaking in the screen...


    "..."


    Bai Yu put down his phone slowly, his eyes fixed on the news screen.


    Judging from the size and destructive power of that monster, it is definitely a boss-level monster, and it is still a very high-level one.


    It is definitely more dangerous than the monster Bai Yu encountered in the cafeteria in the evening!


    "It seems that the situation in Wudi Mountain is almost out of control..."


    As the Boundary Monument has been in existence for longer and longer, the space-time cracks that were originally torn are also getting bigger and bigger.


    The monsters that appear in this world are not only increasing in number, but their danger level is also skyrocketing.


    According to this trend, the situation of Wudi Mountain may soon become uncontrollable.


    At that time, the scope of the battlefield is likely to expand directly to the entire city a.


    Don''t look at the monsters appearing in city a now,


    If Wudi Mountain is out of control, the situation will become many times more dangerous than it is now!


    Then it is really possible to be able to see the figure of monsters in the urban area anytime, anywhere, and it is not safe to eat and sleep!


    There was a break in the news screen,


    About half an hour later, the screen was reconnected, and the giant monster boss had become dying, and finally fell to the ground under the siege of the combatants.


    The reporter''s excited growl came from the TV.


    Bai Yu''s eyes are constantly looking at the time, thinking about it, the old sister has not come back yet, it should be on the Wudi Mountain...


    Seeing that the monster boss had been resolved, Bai Yu thought about it and sent a text message. After a few minutes, Jiang Xinyan''s message was replied.


    Let Bai Yu not worry, things on her side will be dealt with soon.


    The message ended with a smiley emoji.


    It looks like this: (??)


    Bai Yu felt relieved when he saw the news, and waited for the old sister to come home while swiping his phone.


    It was about two in the morning when there was movement at the door.


    Bai Yu immediately got up and walked to the door, looked at Jiang Xinyan who opened the door and came in, and said, "I''m back, are you tired tonight?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, smiled lightly, and said, "What time is it? Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Wait for you, okay, go to bed, you should rest early, sister."


    While talking,


    Bai Yu''s eyes swept over Jiang Xinyan''s body. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he returned to the room with confidence.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back with gentle eyes, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help showing a slight smile from the corner of her eyes.


    Immediately, she yawned with her slender hands, returned to her room and changed into a cool satin nightdress.


    After I took a comfortable shower in the bathroom, I lay down on the bed in the bedroom, and gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    The night passed.


    In the early morning, after Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes, she heard a slight voice coming from the living room, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After exhaling, she felt that all the exhaustion from yesterday had been swept away.


    She got up and stretched a large waist, and the thin blanket fell down, revealing Jiang Xinyan''s exquisite and graceful body.


    Reaching out his hand to lift the slipping shoulder strap of the nightdress, covering the charming spring light in the morning,


    Jiang Xinyan rolled over and got out of bed, her jade feet stepped into the pair of cute little white slippers, and walked out in this comfortable and cool nightdress.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Bai Yu at the dining table making breakfast.


    Feel the good mood of the day, start from this time.


    [Author''s digression]: Can''t display the author''s words at the end of the article now? Woo Woo (��_��)


    243 find


    After the siblings finished breakfast, they lay down on the sofa for a while and then got busy.


    "Be careful on the road, and... go home early."


    After sending Jiang Xinyan to the elevator, Bai Yu pressed the elevator, turned to look at the old sister beside him, and said.


    "I see, so are you, stay home and wait for me to come back, little cutie."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled when she heard the words, the moment the elevator opened, she waved to Bai Yu, finally touched his head, and walked into the elevator with a smile.


    Bai Yu smiled helplessly, watching the elevator door slowly closing,


    Jiang Xinyan''s figure disappeared from sight,


    Finally, turn around and go back to the house and log in to the [Li World].


    "Shh."


    When Bai Yu appeared at the Tiankeng Waterfall on the 30th floor, many figures could already be seen here.


    He went straight to the edge of the Tiankeng and immediately had a panoramic view of the entire Tiankeng.


    Looking at the celestial soldiers stationed under the Tiankeng, and those who were looking for clues to the boundary monument,


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual sense was silently distributed.


    Covering all the Tiankeng under the induction, carefully observed every bit of it, and did not let go of any clues.


    After a moment.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and shook his head inwardly. This kind of search method makes it difficult to find clues related to the boundary monument.


    at this point,


    It has been a day since the Tiankeng was discovered, and it is not difficult to see that no one has found any clues.


    Perhaps, this is not the Tiankeng in the divination?


    The boundary monument exists in another place?


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, Bai Yu set off towards the Tiankeng


    "Wow~"


    When Bai Yu came to Tiankeng, it was deafening.


    Looking at the surrounding celestial soldiers with special detection equipment,


    There are also those who landed their own magical powers,


    Bai Yu quickly joined the search team.


    "Adventurer? Are you here too?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side.


    Bai Yu looked back and saw a girl in a moon-white robe, holding the cross in her arms, looking at him in surprise.


    It was the divination goddess.


    Next to the girl, there are also two angels who exude a holy breath, protecting her safety at any time.


    "Of course you have to come and see this important occasion."


    Bai Yu said slowly.


    Immediately noticed that the two angels suddenly became vigilant,


    Following their gaze, they saw the figure of a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    It''s the alien warrior...


    Bai Yu immediately understood why these two angels had such changes.


    You must know that in the Cecil Empire, the angels were the ones who eliminated the darkness.


    Any monsters and aliens are evil in their eyes and must be cleaned up.


    Now that they can hold back against the man in black robe, it is already the biggest limit.


    It is obviously impossible to make them change their views on the aliens.


    At this time, seeing the man in black robe walking towards this side, the two angels suddenly looked vigilant and protected the goddess behind them to prevent accidents.


    The goddess saw this scene in her eyes, and there was a faint helpless smile on her face, but she couldn''t say anything.


    After all, these angels are protecting her and thinking of her.


    It was not until the black-robed man walked away that the two angels relaxed a little, but the corners of their eyes were dark, keeping an eye on each other''s movements.


    "That guy...is the alien demon, right?"


    Bai Yu watched this scene with great interest, looked at the black-robed man in the distance, and asked aloud.


    "kindness."


    The goddess nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t it that he was not devoured by the black breath? And he was able to use that power to fight the apostles..."


    "Black breath is the root of all evil!"


    Before Bai Yu could finish his words, an angel suddenly spoke up and spoke in a fiery tone.


    Bai Yu didn''t care, looked at the black-robed man in the distance and said:


    "As far as I know, among the alien demons, there are also some people who can control the black breath, right? Besides, doesn''t that man seem to be conscious now, just like a normal person?"


    "Adventurer, you may not know the horror of the black breath. Once any human being is infected, he will eventually degenerate into a monster. We must cut down the roots, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    The angel was not moved by Bai Yu''s words, and even firmly reminded Bai Yu that his thoughts were wrong.


    "Is it����"


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, noncommittal, and the figure of Xiyue appeared in his mind.


    According to this angel, will the girl eventually degenerate into a real monster...


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, Bai Yu shook his head, he did not agree with this statement.


    Noticing the change in Bai Yu''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t care about his advice, the angel couldn''t help frowning slightly, and was about to say something.

 Chapter 203

    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice suddenly sounded,


    "What if... that kind of power that you see as evil could help mankind defeat the apostles?"


    The voice is calm, and the pace of speech is not too slow or slow.


    However,


    This sentence seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made the goddess slightly startled.


    The two angels were also obviously stunned for a moment. Thinking of the rumors about the black-robed man''s previous battle, their expressions changed slightly, and then they quickly returned to normal.


    The two angels did not answer Bai Yu''s words.


    "Goddess, we should go."


    It seems that there is something wrong with Bai Yu''s thinking. The two angels are worried that the pure white and flawless soul of the goddess will be affected, and they are ready to take her away from here.


    The goddess heard the words and looked at the two angels, then at Bai Yu, and finally gave a soft "um" in a nasal voice and left here with the angels.


    But he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Bai Yu,


    In the clear eyes, there is a hint of thought,


    He seemed to be seriously thinking about the meaning of Bai Yu''s words just now.


    ��


    Looking at the two angels who took away the goddess with "negative qi", Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in my heart, the angels'' views on the black breath evil are more intuitive and specific.


    all in all,


    In their eyes, once they get involved with the black breath, no matter whether there is still reason or not, they will all be completely degenerated into monsters in the end, so they must be eliminated.


    without any exaggeration,


    If they knew that Bai Yu''s true identity was the snake of the world,


    I am afraid that they will not hesitate to wave the sharp blades on their waists at him.


    There is no chance of getting along with that goddess normally like just now.


    certainly,


    This does not mean that the thinking of those angels is absolutely wrong.


    It can only be said that from different positions, their own perceptions and ideas are different.


    Bai Yu didn''t intend to change the thoughts of those angels, and neither should others try to control his thoughts.


    He just has to be himself.


    Towards the goal in his heart, do what he thinks is right!


    244 Progress Xinyan You Come With Me


    I stayed in Tiankeng for almost half a day.


    Seeing that there was no gain, Bai Yu left here, teleported to another level, and continued to work on his own affairs.


    After all, the boundary monument did not find any clues.


    Things didn''t make any progress, and Bai Yu couldn''t stay there forever.


    The matter of bloodline materials is Bai Yu''s top priority right now.


    As usual, I went to the 20th floor for a walk. The red dragon did not come back, and Albert was also stocking up.


    The two empires brought some unexpected joy to Bai Yu, saying that they found clues related to the bloodline materials, and they are currently sending people to search for them to confirm the accuracy of the news.


    "If it goes well, there should be two more bloodline materials in hand..."


    Bai Yu secretly said in his heart, then left here, starting from the 20th floor, patrolling one by one, checking the progress of the little brothers'' collection.


    in,


    The performance of the second-class employee Slime on the twenty-fifth floor made Bai Yu somewhat impressed.


    It''s not that this guy found clues about the bloodline material.


    But it actually called on other monsters to form a search team, as if to become the leader of the team.


    In other words, this guy even has a younger brother.


    And it''s the little brother it found on its own.


    Although there is suspicion of pulling Bai Yu''s tiger skin.


    However, Bai Yu doesn''t care about these things, as long as he can find the materials for him, it doesn''t matter what method he uses.


    As the so-called black cat and white cat, it is a good cat if it catches mice.


    However, Bai Yu''s impression of this second-class employee slime deepened a bit.


    After patrolling each floor, Bai Yu didn''t find anything, until the last thirty-sixth floor, still found nothing.


    Bai Yu is not discouraged, this kind of situation is normal, and I just hope that the two great empires will not let him down.


    time flies.


    When Bai Yu returned to the Tiankeng on the 30th floor, there was not much time left for him to go offline.


    Everyone is still searching hard.


    Just when Bai Yu thought that there might not be any progress today,


    Suddenly there was an exclamation in the distance.


    "found it!"


    "The magic circle has been found!"


    Everyone rushed in the direction of the sound, and then a greater agitation broke out.


    "Have you found it?"


    Looking at the excited crowd in the distance, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered with light, and then the low thought moved, and the spiritual sensation spread over there.


    I saw that at the edge of the tiankeng, the dust on the ground was swept away, revealing


    It seems like nothing,


    But under the gesture of that celestial mage,


    The ground that didn''t seem to have any abnormality suddenly appeared a faint blue light, looming, and the outline of the magic circle could be vaguely seen...


    "Is this the magic circle that seals the Boundary Monument?"


    "I actually found it?!"


    Everyone''s faces were full of excitement, and the whole person became extremely excited.


    There was also a trace of surprise in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Finding the magic circle means that the boundary monument may indeed be sealed here.


    Next, just finalize it.


    If the magic circle really seals the boundary monument.


    So, no matter what, this place must be kept.


    Otherwise, no one can predict what kind of chain reaction the third boundary monument will cause.


    I believe no one would like to see that happen!


    "Great! Before the apostles discover this place, let''s hurry up and find a way to seal the boundary monument completely. It''s best not to see the sun again!"


    "Quick, quick! Where is the mage? Does anyone understand the seal formation?"


    "��"


    Watching more and more people gather over there, the voice boiled to the sky.


    However, Bai Yu''s time came to the limit and he had to withdraw from the [Inner World].


    After returning to the world, Bai Yu also paid attention to the situation on the Internet.


    Someone had already posted what happened in [Li World] on the Internet in advance, and countless pairs of eyes were watching nervously.


    From the gathering of magicians, discuss how to study the sealing magic circle located in the Tiankeng.


    At the beginning of the attempt, the attempt failed...


    And the news that everyone is still looking for the sealer...


    Basically everything is constantly being updated.


    In short, even if you are not in [Li World], you can see the latest situation of Tiankeng anytime, anywhere.


    Just when everyone was paying attention to the trend of Tiankeng,


    Countries around the world are also secretly holding a secret meeting.


    The content of the discussion is probably related to the boundary monument of Tiankeng.


    If it is finally confirmed that the boundary monument is sealed there,


    Countries decided to form an alliance to jointly defend against the apostles!


    Of course, no outsider will know about this secret meeting of various countries.


    There is no way to know what the final outcome of the talks will be and whether countries have reached an agreement.


    After the talks, high-level officials from various countries began to contact members of their respective national teams one after another to convey secret orders.


    ��


    A city, a secret training base.


    "Shhhhh..."


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attack team appeared one after another in the training room as the beams passed by.


    Discussing the progress of the tiankeng.


    With yesterday''s lesson, this time they deliberately set aside some time to go to the Tiankeng to get the latest news on the scene.


    "I think that magic circle should be sealed with the boundary monument, isn''t that the place where the goddess divination?"


    "Everyone thinks so, but in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, it must be finally confirmed."


    "It''s hard for those mages. Seeing how they are struggling, I feel a headache. I hope everything goes well."


    "By the way... If it is confirmed that there is a boundary monument sealed there, does that mean that it will eventually become a battlefield for humans and apostles?"


    As soon as this word comes out,


    The training room suddenly became a little quiet.


    Will that tiankeng become the final battlefield between humans and apostles...


    There seems to be a real possibility.


    "Whoo-"


    Just then, the training room door suddenly opened.


    When Jiang Xinyan and the others saw the figure appearing at the door, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Long Shanhe''s eyes swept over everyone, first said "Everyone has worked hard", then coughed and said sternly:


    "Just now, I received the above news..."


    After a few minutes.


    When Longshanhe conveyed the above instructions,


    Jiang Xinyan and the others were not surprised, they seemed to have anticipated this possibility in advance.


    It''s just that the countries in the world form an alliance... Is it really reliable...


    I believe that not only Jiang Xinyan and others have such thoughts.

 Chapter 204

    "In short, that''s the way it is. Your mission to rush the tower may have to be suspended for a while and wait for the order at any time."


    "That''s it, everyone has been busy all day, take a rest, Xinyan, come with me."


    After Long Shanhe finally finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Xinyan and said.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly and followed Long Shanhe out of the training room.


    The pseudo-loli Su Yin pouted, as if she already knew what the boss wanted to talk about when Jiang Xinyan went out alone.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to express his true opinion, but was stopped by Jiang Chengnan, shook his head at her, his eyes signaled her not to talk nonsense.


    245 No way is no way


    "Xinyan, have you decided yet?"


    "kindness."


    Training base, outside the hallway.


    Jiang Xinyan stood leaning against the railing, her long golden hair fluttered gently, and looked at the reserve members who were training below.


    In his mind, he recalled the conversation with Long Shanhe in the office just now.


    "Hey, since it''s been decided... Leave the rest to me."


    "By the way, starting from today, all members of the attacking team may need to stay at the base. After this incident is over, they can go back..."


    Thinking of the helplessness in Longshanhe''s expression,


    Jiang Xinyan knew that her decision might make the boss a little embarrassed, but Jiang Xinyan would not change her decision.


    [Guardian Light] is the equipment Bai Yu specially prepared for her, and she will not let anyone who covets it touch it.


    Even if the reasons given by those people are high-sounding and righteous...


    but,


    No no no no.


    "Starting today, I won''t be able to go home for the time being..."


    In order to facilitate dispatch, all members of the attack team must be on standby at the training base 24/7.


    For this reason, even their own task of rushing the tower temporarily stopped.


    It is conceivable that the country attaches great importance to this alliance.


    Jiang Xinyan is naturally aware of the significance of this incident. As a member of the attack team, she can only follow the arrangement.


    Thinking of not being able to go home for the next period of time, not being able to eat the breakfast prepared by Bai Yu when I wake up in the morning...


    Although somewhat reluctant,


    However, thinking that after this incident was over, the two might go on a trip together, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Hope it all ends soon.


    ...


    in the evening.


    Bai Yu received news from the old sister.


    Tell him that she cannot leave the training base during this time and needs to be on standby at all times.


    Bai Yu immediately guessed that it might be related to Tiankeng.


    After all, during this time, everyone in the world was basically paying attention to the situation of Tiankeng.


    However, this is just Bai Yu''s guess, and it may also be other secret missions.


    She tried to ask a question, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t give a clear answer.


    Bai Yu knew that the matter might involve some important matters and was inconvenient to disclose.


    Even his family is no exception.


    "Understood, sister, be careful and wait for you to go home."


    click send,


    After the message was sent,


    Bai Yu turned off the screen, holding the phone and turning it slowly, his eyes flickering slightly, thoughtfully.


    At present, the sealing magic circle has been found in the Tiankeng.


    If it is further confirmed that the boundary monument is sealed inside,


    Well, the rest is easy.


    One word, defense!


    They need to defend the boundary monument under the attack of the apostles! Stop it from being born!


    It looks simple and straightforward, but the difficulty is self-evident!


    The power of the apostles is beyond words.


    If successful, they will not only defend this boundary monument, but also win the battle with the apostles, which is of great significance.


    If you fail,


    Everything is going to be the worst possible outcome!


    All in all, there will eventually be a war between humans and the apostles.


    Now that the battle field is almost completed, the players from both sides are just about to take the stage...


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Bai Yu went out to finish breakfast alone. After returning, he glanced at the empty room, and involuntarily said a word in his heart,


    "On the first day my sister was away, I missed her..."


    What the **** is this? !


    Then he shook his head and went back to his room to log in to the [Inner World].


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Tiankeng.


    The waterfall fell in an uproar.


    The impact of sinkholes.


    All the mages gathered together to study the sealing magic circle.


    Bai Yu, a mage known for his violence, also leaned over to take a look.


    After listening to their heated discussion about the technique of sealing, after a while, he shook his head and withdrew from the crowd with a lack of interest.


    It wasn''t that Bai Yu couldn''t understand it, but because the content of the discussion was too boring.


    Compared with sealing magic, Bai Yu is really good at convincing people.


    Looking around, except for the group of mages who were studying and discussing sealing magic, everyone else was busy.


    This tiankeng seems to have become another important place for human activities to gather.


    After not staying in Tiankeng for long, Bai Yu was teleported to another level.


    First, I went to the two great empires on the 20th floor. Yesterday, when I heard that they had found clues about the bloodline materials, Bai Yu had a little expectation in his heart.


    After reaching it, Bai Yu was not disappointed. The Star Empire actually found two [dazzling soul crystals] at once, and Des handed them over to Bai Yu in full view.


    Bai Yu doesn''t know yet,


    Even with such an opportunity to submit bloodline materials, those ministers and nobles almost fought to the death, wanting to show their faces in front of Bai Yu and fight for the opportunity to express themselves.


    As for the result of the final battle, what happened here...


    Bai Yu didn''t know, and no one would be foolish enough to bother him with these trivial matters.


    "Good job, keep it up."


    Leaving these words, Bai Yu''s huge body left the sky above the capital.


    A double-yolked egg came to the Star Empire, which surprised Bai Yu.


    The Gran Empire didn''t go so well, there wasn''t one, which made Bai Yu''s gloomy snake face look a little terrifying.


    The young man who took office as the new king was so frightened that his heart was beating wildly, and he resisted his trembling legs, saying that he would be given a few days of grace, and he would be able to deliver the bloodline materials as scheduled.


    "Remember what you said."


    Bai Yu left these words and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    The young king was left standing with his head lowered, and he slowly raised his head after he felt that the shadow shrouded him disappeared, and his back was already soaked with cold sweat.


    Then immediately explain it, intensify efforts, and look for bloodline materials!


    Of course Bai Yu was cleared, and now he has influence and deterrence on the two empires.


    It is no exaggeration to say that one look or one sentence of his may bring huge changes and influences to those insignificant human beings.


    Even he may not realize that when he incarnated into the snake of the world, the sense of human insignificance naturally penetrated into his heart.


    It is obviously impossible for him to empathize with those human beings.


    He only cares about whether those human beings can create value for him.


    Of course, Bai Yu might have noticed this change in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    After leaving the 20th floor, patrol each floor as usual, paying attention to the progress of the search for bloodline materials.


    In the end, Bai Yu returned to the Tiankeng on the 30th floor ahead of schedule.


    After all, the situation is different now, and it is necessary to leave a little extra time for emergencies.


    otherwise,


    If he spends all his time elsewhere, when the apostle appears in the Tiankeng, but he cannot go online due to time constraints, it will be troublesome.


    And there are not a few people who do this like Bai Yu.


    Especially those who are ready to participate in the war, keep an eye on the movements of the [Li World] Tiankeng, and stand by in the real world.


    For example: the attacking teams of various countries...


    246 Do you miss me hehehe


    Dragon world.


    The sky is grey and the land is barren.


    There was a bleak smell in the air.


    As far as the eye can see, the bare rocky hills sit on the ground, and there is not a trace of life in sight.


    "Wow��"


    Above the barren land, in a clear water source, suddenly there was an uproar.


    I saw a huge red dragon emerging from the water, the red feathers on its body were clean, and the whole dragon looked brand new.


    Don''t doubt, this is not the local red dragon in the dragon world,


    Instead, he specially came to the Dragon Realm to accept the red dragon that was quenched by the boundless water��Croja!


    "It''s been... how many days?"


    The red dragon exposed half of its head on the water, and the pair of piercing dragon eyes blinked with a look of doubt.


    It has forgotten the specific time of its own quenching.


    I still remembered it in my heart from the very beginning, but because of the severe pain during the quenching process, I slowly forgot about it...


    Feel the stronger energy in your body,

 Chapter 205

    Similarly, the red dragon can also feel the stimulating effect of the boundless water on its body.


    Since there is still an effect, it means that the quenching body is not over yet.


    Naturally, it needs to be soaked in water.


    It''s that simple.


    Although the red dragon is already 308 years old, for the experience of body quenching, it is still the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair.


    And there is no familiar dragon around to give some experience, the red dragon can only explore by himself.


    In theory, this idea of ??the Red Dragon is not wrong.


    As long as the boundless water still has an effect, it can continue to be tempered.


    only,


    What the red dragon doesn''t know is,


    Under normal circumstances, the time for a dragon to quench its body is basically only five or six days, and it will not last for more than ten days at most.


    Because of the severe pain of quenching the body, even the dragon clan, who is known for the strength of the flesh, is unbearable, and a few days are the limit.


    Except for a few dragons with extremely strong physical talents, they can last a little longer, no more than ten days at most.


    "I don''t know if Yemengade misses me..."


    The entire body of the red dragon was immersed in the water, and the exposed half of his head rested on the water, and a smile could not help but appear in his huge eyes.


    Should be thinking about it, right?


    They are good friends after all~


    At least in the Dragon Realm, the Red Dragon of Kroya misses Bai Yu very much.


    Even during the quenching process,


    I almost fainted because of the severe pain all over my body.


    The huge figure that suddenly appeared in consciousness made the red dragon''s original heavy consciousness clear again...


    It was because of the thought that Bai Yu was waiting for it outside that the Red Dragon finally persevered.


    "I don''t know if Yemenga will be surprised to see the changes in me, hehehehe~"


    A silly smirk came out of his mouth,


    The red dragon seemed to suddenly think of something, and his head shrunk to the surface of the water in embarrassment.


    The huge body swayed involuntarily under the water, and the boundless Zhishui swayed suddenly...


    "boom!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a faint loud noise outside.


    The red dragon was stunned for a moment, his swaying body stopped, his head resurfaced, and he looked around suspiciously.


    Just then, the voice sounded again.


    "boom!!!"


    This time the loud noise was even more pronounced.


    The red dragon''s expression changed slightly, and he looked in the direction of the sound, and vaguely could see two black shadows chasing and fighting in the sky...


    That is two huge dragons!


    As the two giant dragons flew towards this side, the red dragon immediately saw their appearance.


    One of them was a black dragon, whose body was as thin as if only his skeleton was left, but his body exuded an evil and powerful aura.


    The other dragon was silver-white, with sharp blades on its back. Although it didn''t look weak, it was obviously suppressed by that skeleton black dragon.


    Seeing two dragons fighting this way,


    The red dragon silently dived into the boundless still water: "It doesn''t matter about me, it doesn''t matter about me..."


    "I''m just here to temper my body, nothing here has anything to do with me."


    Listening to the fierce battle outside, the two dragons should have come nearby.


    The Red Dragon just hoped that it wouldn''t be affected.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle was extremely intense, and it lasted for about ten minutes before gradually getting farther away.


    After a while, the movement came back again, and the red dragon, who just wanted to surface, had to stay in the boundless water.


    It was not until the last time that the movement outside stopped completely.


    Red Dragon waited for more than ten minutes, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, he slowly raised his head.


    Then����


    "scare!!!"


    Looking at the dead silver dragon lying in front of him, the red dragon''s pupils shrank immediately, and the whole dragon couldn''t help but back away.


    It took a while to calm down.


    Feeling extremely unlucky.


    Looking at the dim eyes of the silver dragon,


    The red dragon''s eyelids jumped, it never thought that one day it would meet a dead dragon''s eyes.


    However, the red dragon did not notice that there was a ray of light in the eyes of the silver dragon.


    Looking at the red dragon that was about to dive back into the water, the silver dragon suddenly made a weak voice, "Come here..."


    "???"


    The red dragon froze when he was about to dive, and looked around with a head full of question marks, and the last one looked at the silver dragon on the ground.


    This guy isn''t dead yet? ?


    "Come... come... come close... a little..."


    The red dragon is completely certain now that the silver dragon is indeed not dead, but it seems that it is not far from death.


    Its eyes moved, looking at the silver dragon that was about to hang, looking at the silver dragon, with a hint of hesitation on its face, and finally slowly leaned its head over.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The silver dragon did slowly close his eyes, as if he didn''t hear what the red dragon said, or had no strength to answer it.


    Just when the red dragon thought the silver dragon was completely dead,


    Suddenly, a faint ray of light emanated from the opponent''s body, which was reflected in the surprised eyes of the Red Dragon.


    I saw that light quickly converged on the blade on the back of the silver giant dragon''s spine, and finally rushed to the center of the red dragon''s eyebrows.


    "??!"


    The red dragon was startled, and instinctively opened the distance from the silver dragon, but the ray of light had already sunk into its eyebrows, forming a silver-white vertical mark.


    Immediately after,


    The red dragon felt that the power in his body suddenly became agitated, as if there was an external force pouring into his body, and the two forces had a fierce confrontation.


    As the body that carries these two forces, the red dragon feels that the whole body is about to burst, and the pain is incomparable.


    A dazzling light erupted from the whole body, which was exactly the same as the situation of the silver dragon just now, and it was even more intense.


    "Roar!!"


    The red dragon screamed in the sky, and the roar was like a substantial sound wave shaking the air, spreading in circles.


    If Bai Yu was here, he would be able to clearly see that the level information on the top of the red dragon''s head was constantly improving.


    From lv67, to lv68, to lv69, to lv70...


    Level by level keeps increasing.


    247 I''m just here to eat everyone here


    Dragon Realm, Middle Domain.


    At this moment, all the dragons present looked solemnly at the uninvited guest in the sky����


    Lava dragon, Urukzi!


    "Pfft!"


    Urukzi bit off the neck of the giant dragon in his mouth in one bite, and blood splattered wildly.


    All the giant dragons looked at this scene with ugly expressions, but Urukzi was unmoved, swallowing the piece of meat in his mouth, and blood continued to flow along the corner of his mouth.


    Urukzi''s eyes swept across all the giant dragons present, and finally settled on the old giant dragon on the throne.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corners of his blood-stained mouth.


    It''s here for only one purpose,


    That is to eat everyone here!


    ...


    ...


    time, two days later.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Tiankeng Waterfall.


    Bai Yu came back from patrolling at other levels, and kept an eye on the latest situation here on a daily basis.


    At present, the sealer for the boundary monument has been found, and it is located about one kilometer outside the Tiankeng.


    There are a total of six sealers, located in six different locations, forming a hexagram formation.


    Celestial researchers have begun to make enhanced defense devices based on the sealer...


    On the other hand, the research on the Magic Seal Array has also made a huge breakthrough.


    Under the leadership of the chief mage of the heaven, and the joint efforts of all the native and lander mage, I finally figured out the mystery of sealing the magic circle, and began to reverse the deduction...


    Bai Yu came at the right time. Those mages seemed to have completed their final discussions and were ready to take further action.


    When everyone around saw this, they couldn''t help but stop what they were doing and looked towards the mage team.


    I saw the chief mage in the sky wearing a crimson robe, waved his hand, and all the mage scattered immediately, and quickly stood in their respective positions according to the designated location...


    About a dozen mages formed a huge circle, each located on the edge of the Tiankeng.


    "Are you going to start?"


    "Finally researched this sealing magic circle?"


    "Don''t make any noise, let''s see what they''re going to do next!"


    Everyone kept quiet and kept their eyes on the actions of the mages.


    After they stood still, they each began to sing in a low voice, the staff in their hands waved from time to time according to a certain rhythm, and their bodies slowly glowed with energy...


    The rays of light gradually rose and finally converged towards the center. After a while, blue rays of light burst out from under the feet of all the mages.


    The light continued to spread and spread, forming a huge sealing magic circle in the blink of an eye.


    The eyes of all those who were watching this scene in the distance brightened.


    That is? !


    Seal the magic circle? !


    activated? !


    The huge sealing magic circle burst out with dazzling light,


    Under the ray of light, all the mages closed their eyes and looked serious, and the chants in their mouths did not stop at all.


    Bai Yu looked closely at the center of the magic circle. Under his induction, the magic fluctuations there were extremely strong, and it was still getting stronger.


    This fluctuation lasted for about ten minutes.

 Chapter 206

    In the end, the chief mage of the heavenly realm waved his staff to make a finishing touch, and terrifying cracks spread out in the center of the sealing magic circle.


    That''s... a crack in time and space!


    Immediately afterwards, a quaint huge black stone tablet appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately.


    There was silence below the pit.


    Everyone looked in shock at the looming boundary monument suspended in the air, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The other mages also stopped singing at this moment,


    He glanced at the boundary monument in the center of the sealing magic circle, his eyes revealing the joy of success and the shock of the boundary monument.


    The boundary monument appeared for about a minute.


    The chief mage of the heavens once again directed all mage actions,


    Re-seal the boundary monument in the magic circle and disappear.


    The blue light emitted by the magic circle gradually dissipated, and everything returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    However,


    Everyone at the scene had already set off an uproar in their hearts.


    Boundary Monument! Really sealed here! !


    Even if you have already guessed in your heart,


    However, when the moment was really determined, everyone was still unable to calm down for a long time.


    Especially when I saw with my own eyes the scene when the seal was lifted.


    "Whoo~"


    Until the end of the spell, all the Master Masters breathed a long sigh of relief, and layers of fine sweat were already oozing out on their foreheads.


    Obviously, the collective spellcasting just now was not small for them.


    "..."


    The celestial officer in charge of guarding here returned to God from the shock, and immediately walked to the chief mage, expressing sincere praise in his words.


    The old mage wearing a dark red robe and white hair and white beard waved his hand, "My level is still far behind, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "If it''s that archmage, let alone spying on the sealed things in this magic circle, it''s no problem to re-seal those boundary monuments in this world."


    The celestial officer was startled when he heard the words.


    The other landers around were also stunned when they heard the words, and they all wondered what kind of powerful person the archmage in the mouth of the chief mage was.


    Even more powerful than him? Can you directly seal the boundary monument? !


    In the face of everyone''s inquiries, the chief mage did not hide anything, just sighed and told everyone the news of the disappearance of the archmage.


    and,


    According to the chief mage, the archmage is now almost a hundred years old, and even if he hadn''t left the heavenly realm, he might have passed away.


    After everyone heard it, the hope that had just ignited in their hearts was extinguished again with a "smack".


    But soon revived.


    Although the boundary monuments in the world cannot be directly sealed.


    However, as long as they stick to this boundary monument, in a sense, they will be victorious!


    and,


    This time, they even successfully overcome the problem of sealing the magic circle.


    If you give it a little more time, it might be possible to develop a magic circle that directly seals the Boundary Monument!


    ...


    The news that the boundary monument was sealed in the Tiankeng was confirmed and soon spread to the outside world.


    All the forces in the real world who were concerned about this incident also got the news immediately.


    Suddenly, the wind was surging.


    That defensive alliance of countries around the world was brought up again.


    The last meeting was only a preliminary intention,


    Now that the news is completely confirmed, countries around the world have to make a decision.


    The answer is of course...


    agree!


    Decisions made by all countries are agreed upon.


    After all, this is related to the safety of the two worlds. Facing the common and powerful enemy of the apostles, they chose to temporarily abandon the previous suspicions between countries and form an offensive and defensive alliance.


    248 The Believer Question


    "Hey."


    "Hey."


    "..."


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    The King of Darkness faced the front, waving his claws over and over again, as if he was practicing some tricks.


    Bai Yu sat on the tree stump, with his hands on his chin, and looked at the scene of people coming and going in the tribe, with a faint glint in his eyes.


    "The acquisition speed of the power of belief...it seems to be getting faster..."


    Bai Yu carefully checked the last column of the attribute panel, where it clearly displayed [Power of Faith: 17.8%].


    It was about two points higher than before.


    The speed is indeed a little faster than before.


    And what makes Bai Yu more sure of this is that,


    Those who logged in cheered, "I''m awake! I''m awake!" something like that.


    The awakening here is naturally not their professional awakening.


    It is the awakening of the power of faith.


    People who were not awakened around immediately gathered around and asked about the secret of awakening, but were told three words:


    Be sincere!


    Three words, let people awaken the power of faith smoothly!


    Bai Yu looked at the registrants in the tribe, and there was a heated discussion about how to sincerely worship the snake **** totem and how to use the power of awakening faith...


    The feeling in my heart is quite subtle.


    The Lord Snake God they bowed down to was himself...


    At this time, I sat outside the tribe and watched them.


    The speed at which the power of faith is obtained is accelerated, which is undoubtedly a great news for Bai Yu.


    If it can be improved to 100% as soon as possible, theoretically, he can be directly promoted to the sixth-level bloodline.


    It directly crosses the fifth-level bloodline.


    The sixth-level bloodline can already be called a mythical creature.


    It is conceivable that if Bai Yu is successfully promoted, his strength will definitely achieve a qualitative leap again, and he may be able to directly suppress the apostles!


    In addition to the power of faith, another thing was to disappoint Bai Yu.


    That is the task of finding bloodline materials.


    With so many logins, no one has completed the task so far.


    Work efficiency is not good!


    If it was Bai Yu''s younger brothers, he might have supervised and supervised it personally...


    "Forget it, take your time, you are always full of energy."


    I secretly said in my heart.


    Bai Yu explained something to the girl next to him, Rin, and left the tribe.


    Before leaving, I glanced at the King of Darkness, who was still cultivating earnestly. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at the level information above the King of Darkness''s head, and nodded secretly.


    Lord of Darkness, level: lv67.


    Not bad,


    This product should have been working hard for a while!


    "keep it up."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    The King of Darkness shouted in his heart, "Received! Boss!" But the practice in his hand did not stop for a moment.


    After a short rest, the girl Rin on the side quickly joined the practice.


    ...


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Tiankeng Waterfall.


    When Bai Yu teleported here, he saw everyone busy.


    Above the head, three spaceships were suspended in the air, slowly descending, and soldiers from the sky continued to file down from the spaceships.


    Since it was determined that the boundary monument was sealed in the Tiankeng, the heavens have continued to send more troops here.


    far away,


    Those mechanical spirits made a "squeaky squeak" sound at their feet. Under the guidance of the mechanic, they carried the huge instruments on their shoulders to work...


    Whether it is the reinforcement and protection of the sealing device, the research and strengthening of the sealing magic circle, or the arrangement of various combat equipment under the Tiankeng, etc...


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    In addition to this, there are thousands of logged-in users.


    Whether it is the various guild forces, or the lone ranger, or a small team of several people, they are all in a state of preparation at all times.


    As if waiting for the moment when the war comes.


    ...


    Time passes day by day.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, in addition to the necessary inspection work, Bai Yu paid attention to the progress of the 30th floor Tiankeng and reserved enough time.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past three days, Bai Yu finally received the goods again.


    The young king of the Gran Empire really did what he said, and presented a bloodline material as scheduled.


    As for what the young king paid and did in order to find this bloodline material, it was not Bai Yu''s concern.


    In addition, Bai Yu''s power of belief has once again increased to 18.7%.


    Compared with three days ago, it has increased by almost one point.


    About three days to increase the speed of a point.


    At this speed, Bai Yu would need at least two hundred and forty days to fully increase the [Power of Faith] to 100%.


    Originally, I thought the speed was getting faster, but how to convert it, but it felt slower...

 Chapter 207

    "No, no, no."


    Bai Yu suddenly thought that he seemed to have overlooked a problem.


    The calculation method he just calculated was based on the current number of believers, which was a constant number.


    but,


    As long as the number of believers continues to increase,


    The speed of [Power of Faith] will be increased again,


    The final result he just calculated will also decrease accordingly.


    In other words,


    [Power of Faith] The number of days will be shortened when it reaches 100%. It does not need more than 200 days, maybe more than 100 days, or even less than 100 days...


    Everything depends on the number of believers.


    How to make more people believe in Lord Zombie...


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    "System, open the panel."


    Bai Yu said in his heart, and his attribute panel suddenly appeared in his mind.


    His eyes immediately turned to the column of bloodline promotion conditions.


    [Blood promotion conditions: level lv67/lv70, dimensional fragment 0/3, dazzling soul crystal 6/10, chaos magic eye 4/10]


    "There are still four dazzling flexible crystals, six chaotic magic eyes..."


    "There is still no news from the dimensional fragments..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and as the search for bloodline materials continued, he found that the dimensional fragments seemed to be completely different from the other two bloodline materials.


    Excluding [Dimensional Fragments], Bai Yu has already collected half of the bloodline materials.


    This number is already quite a lot.


    However, among the ten materials, there is not a single [dimensional fragment], which has to make people think more.


    "Does it need to be in a certain place to find it?"


    With such a thought in his mind, Bai Yu felt that it was impossible.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The vibration from the ground interrupted Bai Yu''s thoughts.


    Others around also looked up, looking for the source of the vibration.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mental induction spread, and he quickly saw the situation outside the Tiankeng.


    I saw a large machine covering the sealer, constantly charging and squeezing, and the whole body flashed with current-like energy, walking around the ground like an electric dragon, forming a defensive device.


    Then, three small mechanical spirits were placed around the defense device, projecting light at the same time, scanning the defense device,


    In the next second, the defensive device scanned by the light disappeared, along with the sealer protected below.


    In the end, even the three little mechanical spirits disappeared into the scanning light.


    The original location of the sealer looked as if nothing existed.


    That''s right, it''s hidden perfectly.


    249 Return


    Sealer...defense enhancement, complete.


    Sealing the magic circle... The seal enhancement is superimposed, and it is still in progress.


    Combat gear layout...70% completion rate.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Tiankeng.


    At the rear tent, a man in an officer''s uniform stood there, holding a record book in his hand, constantly writing something on it, and looking around from time to time to check the situation.


    The man is tall and straight, with a military-style coat on his shoulders, fluttering in the wind, and he looks heroic and extraordinary.


    It was the commander-in-chief of this operation, a well-known genius general in the heavens, Sean.


    It is said that he is proficient in all the skills of the two major occupations of gunnery and mechanic, and his combat effectiveness is outstanding...


    Even if it is just to that stop, it is a scenic line.


    At this time, the commander-in-chief was holding a walkie-talkie and conveying orders, and many of the surrounding landers couldn''t help but glance in his direction.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, facing the handsome and handsome face of the man, it will be seductive at a glance.


    ...


    far away,


    Bai Yu slowly retracted his telepathy. At present, the defense of the sealing device has been completed, and the rest is the strengthening of the sealing magic circle.


    There are also combat devices that have been arranged around the Tiankeng.


    I believe it will be fully completed in a short time.


    "I don''t know when the apostles will find this place..."


    Bai Yu looked at the sky, flickering uncertainly.


    ...


    the following few days.


    Bai Yu ran to the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor almost every day, always paying attention to the affairs of the believers.


    He had already told Rin of his thoughts and asked her to find a way to get more believers, so as to increase the speed of his [Power of Faith] acquisition.


    As for whether those who landed can find the bloodline materials, it is already second.


    If you can find it, it is an unexpected joy. If you can''t find it, then honestly believe in the snake **** totem, glow and heat, and provide him with a meager power to obtain [Power of Faith].


    In addition to paying attention to [Power of Faith],


    Bai Yu''s search for bloodline materials did not fail either.


    The second-class employee Slime led his team to another city and successfully found a [Chaos Demon Eye].


    It and the team behind it left a deeper impression on Bai Yu, standing out from the many little monsters.


    And those monsters recruited by slimes, after being praised by Bai Yu, feel that their lives are getting more and more exciting, and they work harder.


    After Bai Yu left, Slime gave an impassioned speech to its team members. The topic of the speech was the great moment.


    This, Bai Yu does not know.


    Continue to patrol each floor,


    Going around.


    Bai Yu finally returned to the canyon on the twentieth floor.


    To say that among all the younger brothers, the one that Bai Yu looks forward to the most is the black flame man Albert.


    Twice in two!


    This kind of work efficiency is really high!


    So much so that Bai Yu always had expectations for Albert in his heart, hoping that he would return with a full reward.


    Only, this time, Albert''s stocking time became longer.


    There is no sign of coming back until now.


    Pausing for a moment in that canyon,


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave, suddenly, a wave of water ripples appeared in the air.


    I saw a crack in the sky slowly emerging and spreading.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, it was...


    Then, a familiar figure flew out of the crack, and a pleasant voice sounded.


    "Yemengard?!"


    What flew out of the crack was the red dragon who went to the Dragon Realm to quench its body.


    At this time, it had just returned from the Dragon Realm, and saw the huge figure above the canyon, and his eyes couldn''t help but flash with surprise.


    Ruyan flew towards Bai Yu like a forest.


    "boom!"


    Bai Yu felt a fleshy creature hit him,


    The snake''s eyes moved slightly, watching the red dragon''s cheek full of joy sticking to his scales, rubbing and rubbing, and a few black lines drooped down his forehead.


    "Hey, I miss you so much, Yemengade~"


    The red dragon said with sincerity like a child.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu originally wanted to remind this guy to pay attention to his image, but he took it back when he said it.


    Looking carefully at the changes on the red dragon''s body, he found that the changes were not small.


    Especially when I noticed the level information on the top of the red dragon''s head, it was already Lv73.


    This made Bai Yu''s heart startled.


    He remembered that before the Red Dragon went to the Dragon Realm to quench its body, it seemed to be at Lv60, right?


    As a result, after quenching the body, it directly soared to level 73? !


    A full thirteenth level?


    That body quenching effect is too exaggerated, right?


    In addition to the level upgrade, the appearance of the red dragon has also undergone some changes.


    The whole dragon seems to have been updated, the skin and feathers on its body have become more red and bright, and there is a silver-white vertical mark between its eyebrows, which contains a hint of sharpness...


    In other words, this guy''s appearance has become higher.


    It looks more beautiful.


    It''s as if the little girl who was in bud before has grown into a slim big girl.


    Next,


    There is no need for Bai Yu to ask,


    Red Dragon told Bai Yu everything that happened in the Dragon Realm during this period of time.


    Including the battle it saw, after the death of the silver dragon, it turned into a powerful force and fused into its body.


    And the red dragon finally faintly heard the huge movement from the direction of the central domain...


    Just because it no longer cares about the Dragon Realm, it left the Dragon Realm after finishing the body quenching.


    After Bai Yu heard it, he didn''t pay attention to the huge movement that Hong Long mentioned at the end.


    On the contrary, when the giant silver dragon mentioned in the mouth of the red dragon was dying, he melted the power of its body into the body of the red dragon, which attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    The silver-white vertical mark on the red dragon''s eyebrows is the external manifestation of that power...


    Also, the level of the Red Dragon has risen so fast, I am afraid it is also inseparable from that power.


    "How do you feel now? Are there any side effects?"


    Bai Yu pondered for a few seconds and asked with concern.


    After all, he is a core member of the organization, and Bai Yu still needs to be concerned about the status of the Red Dragon.


    What''s more, in addition to this relationship, Red Dragon can be regarded as Bai Yu''s friend who has been in harmony with him for so long in [Inner World].


    "In the beginning, that power was very violent, and it was incompatible with the power in my body..."

 Chapter 208

    Recalling the scene at that time carefully, Red Dragon couldn''t help but feel a little scared. It didn''t even know how it could endure it in the end.


    The kind of pain that the whole body is about to explode, and it doesn''t want to experience it a second time.


    "But it''s completely healed now. I feel that that power has become part of my body and can be used as I want, hehe."


    The red dragon finally smiled.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes looked at it a few times, and then he said, "Let me see, your current strength..."


    Honglong was stunned for a moment, looking at the serious expression on Bai Yu''s face, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and he nodded solemnly.


    "it is good."


    250 Growth Comes Together


    "Roar!"


    The border of the Star Empire, in the forest.


    A dragon roar resounded throughout the forest.


    I saw a huge figure rushing towards the sky, and under the sunlight, the feathers on the red dragon shone with dazzling light.


    It spreads its wings,


    Between the eyebrows, the vertical mark suddenly burst out with a silver-white beam that shot straight into the sky.


    The light quickly spread, completely covering the entire body of the red dragon.


    "...!!"


    Bai Yu stared at this scene carefully.


    In his spiritual sense, the aura of the red dragon''s upper body was constantly rising, and finally the silver light dissipated, and the figure of the red dragon reappeared in Bai Yu''s sight.


    I saw a huge blade condensed on its right claw, replacing its original dragon claw...


    "call--"


    The red dragon waved the giant blade and aimed it at the mountains in the distance. With a thought, the energy rays of light around the body suddenly converged towards the giant blade.


    When the energy is condensed to the extreme,


    It suddenly turned into a terrifying energy shock wave and blasted out.


    "boom--!!!"


    In the midst of a terrifying roar,


    The mountains in the distance were completely engulfed by the shock wave, and the sky-high flames swept all around with smoke.


    After a while, the smoke gradually dissipated.


    Bai Yu looked at the mountain range in the distance, but it had completely disappeared.


    Not only that,


    Even where the shock wave passed,


    The energy fluctuations remaining in the air actually emptied all the surrounding clouds, leaving a vacuum trace of thousands of meters, which looked as if the sky had been cut in half.


    "..."


    Bai Yu slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the red dragon in the sky, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Not bad.


    The power of the move just now was almost the same as the move Urukzi used to destroy the border town.


    Bai Yu, the leader of the organization, expressed his satisfaction that Red Dragon could have such growth.


    In addition to the trick just now,


    The red dragon also showed other moves that it mastered, and the power was also good. Compared with the previous one, it was many times stronger.


    In other words, the Red Dragon is now fully capable of acting on its own.


    It is fully qualified as a core member of the organization!


    Inside the forest.


    A team led by Des stopped in the middle of the road at this time.


    All the soldiers hurriedly checked the beef soup on the carriage.


    In front of the team, Des stared blankly at the familiar figure in the sky in the distance, but felt a little strange...


    ...


    canyon.


    When the team led by Des came here, they saw the long-lost Red Dragon.


    As for Bai Yu, who was entrenched above the canyon, he had only met in the capital a few days ago.


    On the contrary, it was her old friend, Hong Long, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time due to a lot of things recently.


    I didn''t expect to see such a big change now.


    "You mean...you have already arrived in the Dragon Realm to temper your body?"


    Des sat on a rock, his narrow eyes widened slightly, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    The Red Dragon ate the delicious beef soup that Des specially brought for it, and kept nodding its head.


    When he was happy to eat, his whole body couldn''t help shaking, and he didn''t forget to say hello to Bai Yu and Des to eat together.


    Des heard the words and looked at Bai Yu, then at the Red Dragon who was concentrating on enjoying the food...


    Why did the red dragon suddenly want to go to the Dragon Realm to quench its body?


    There must be something to do with Bai Yu, right?


    Recalling the huge movement just now, the disappearing mountain range, which Des had witnessed with his own eyes,


    In those slightly narrowed eyes, there was a slight glimmer of light.


    This old friend of mine has become so much stronger.


    She can''t fall too far.


    ...


    One person, one dragon and one snake, gathered for a while in the canyon.


    Bai Yu left here.


    Before leaving, Bai Yu explained the bloodline materials to Honglong. After all, such a strong combat power, it would be too wasteful to leave it alone.


    Just like the black flame man Albert.


    In fact, Bai Yu didn''t need to explain it, Red Dragon always took bloodline materials to heart.


    You must know that it also exposed its traces because of this, and was besieged and attacked by the interested people of the Gran Empire to find its habitat.


    In the end, Bai Yu appeared to save him.


    These red dragons are all in their hearts. Now that their strength has become stronger, they naturally want to help Bai Yu and help their partners!


    After Bai Yu left,


    Des continued to accompany the red dragon for a while, and finally left the canyon.


    This time, the red dragon did not feel lonely as before.


    Instead, he was full of energy and wanted to find the bloodline material as soon as possible to surprise Bai Yu.


    ...


    "Huh, finally left."


    "I just felt like my breathing almost stopped."


    "A red dragon is scary enough. That big snake... No matter how many times I look at it, I feel that my heart is not enough."


    "Speaking of which, General Des is really amazing and can be friends with those two."


    "..."


    On the way back, all the Imperial soldiers were relieved and chatted in whispers.


    Des walked in front of the team, and the voices of the soldiers came from his ears, and there was a unique world-weary aura on his fair and delicate cheeks.


    The thoughts in my heart are gradually drifting away.


    Is she great...


    Now she has been completely thrown away by those two guys.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to see their backs in the future, let alone try to catch up with them.


    Gotta keep getting stronger!


    ...


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Inside a secret hall somewhere.


    At this moment, important figures from various countries gather here.


    They are the representatives of the countries in this alliance action,


    Following them, there are also members of the attacking teams from various countries.


    This was the first time they met after they reached an agreement.


    The purpose of this meeting is very simple, that is, to get acquainted with each other and discuss tactics...


    after all,


    In the eyes of senior officials of various countries, the members representing the national team are the strongest force among the registrants.


    Only by twisting this force into a single rope can the best effect of this alliance be achieved.


    corner of the hall.


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team headed by Jiang Xinyan sat quietly here.


    His eyes either looked at other surrounding teams, or looked at the representatives of various countries at the round table in the center of the hall...


    "I heard that you have already reached the thirty-seventh floor? It''s really amazing."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    The comers are from the lighthouse country.


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team looked at the incoming person with subtle eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean anything else, I was just shocked to hear the news."


    Seeing this, the member of the lighthouse country''s attack team waved his hand and smiled, but his eyes were on Jiang Xinyan in front of the crowd.


    The latter stared blankly in other directions, not looking at him at all, as if he didn''t notice his existence at all.


    The man in the attack team of the lighthouse country couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    The idea of ??wanting to strike up a conversation had to be dismissed,


    He smiled kindly at everyone again and returned to his team.


    251 Alert


    This meeting between the national attack teams is still going on...


    the other side.


    [Tower of God] Thirty-sixth floor.

 Chapter 209

    Bai Yu, who had finished his tour of all floors, teleported here,


    The snake eyes looked around in the sky, and the mental sense quickly spread out, covering all the area within a radius of 10,000 meters.


    After those monsters felt Bai Yu''s breath, they all showed their instinctive fear.


    Although the monsters of these levels are more seriously eroded by the black breath and become more **** and violent, the instinct of the monsters has not been lost.


    When faced with a BOSS-level monster like the World Snake, there was a huge gap between the two, almost all of them shivered with fear.


    Except for a few rebellious monsters who tried to challenge Bai Yu and show their strength.


    but,


    Whether it is a frightened monster or a rebellious monster, in the end, it cannot escape the nourishment of Bai Yu''s upgrade.


    He came to this floor to harvest leeks, and any monster that could provide him with experience would not be spared.


    As a result, a massacre unfolded on the thirty-sixth floor.


    [Experience value +31025]


    [Experience value +30041]


    [Experience value +31520]


    ��Experience������


    In my mind, the voices of experience acquisition kept ringing.


    The huge body roamed freely in the sky. Under Bai Yu''s mental induction, all the monsters below were almost unavoidable, and the monsters were quickly harvested by Bai Yu like wheat.


    It can be said that this is Bai Yu''s most comfortable time since he climbed the tower from the 30th floor!


    Directly incarnate as the snake of the world and crush all the way, there is absolutely no need to worry about the exposure of identity.


    Until Bai Yumang went to the tower guard BOSS, there was no sign of any lander.


    It seems that he is the only one left on this floor...


    wrong,


    He doesn''t seem to be human anymore.


    Anyway, that''s probably what it means.


    No need to worry about others discovering his existence, Bai Yu let go of his hands and feet completely.


    Under his wild bombardment, all the monsters on the ground seemed to usher in a terrifying natural disaster, and the entire earth suffered a devastating blow.


    Wherever he went, there was wreckage everywhere.


    [Experience value +35221]


    [Experience value +34214]


    [Energy value +19021]


    ������


    that''s it,


    Bai Yu was getting closer and closer to the black tower in his sight amid the sound of experience harvesting, and the tower guard BOSS wrapped around the black tower also came into view.


    Bone-killing Cordyceps flower, level lv68.


    This is a plant monster boss.


    The whole body is dark red, it looks like it is about a thousand meters long, and it is wrapped around the tower body in circles. On the vines bloomed brightly colored stamens with eerie green eyes.


    Noticing Bai Yu''s arrival at this time,


    All the eyes on the vines looked at the giant shadow in the sky, and the pupils suddenly tightened into needles...


    next second,


    One after another, purple energy beams burst out from those pupils, exuding an aura of destruction, and attacked Bai Yu in the sky.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu Snake''s eyes narrowed, and a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking all the incoming purple rays of destruction.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ripples aroused above the infinite barrier, and the impact of the purple energy light seemed extremely powerful, but it was difficult to penetrate the defense of the barrier.


    Finally, it turned into a highly corrosive mucus, which was stained on the barrier, constantly eroding, and emitting bursts of blue smoke.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes watched this scene calmly.


    This is the attack characteristic of this tower guard BOSS.


    Frontal impact damage, mucus erosion, and the toxins contained in the blue smoke...


    As a little human mage in his previous life, he suffered a lot in order to break through this layer.


    but,


    In this life, the identities between him and the tower guard BOSS seem to have been exchanged.


    It''s no longer him who has a headache in the face of the tower guard BOSS,


    But the tower guard BOSS should consider how to survive in his hands.


    False Snake Eyes...


    With a thought of Bai Yu, powerful spiritual energy swept out like a tide.


    The dozen or so eyes of the tower-guarding boss were suddenly sluggish, and then they found that the surrounding environment had turned into a pitch-black nothingness, and even the black tower around it had disappeared.


    "??!!"


    The tower guard BOSS suddenly became restless, his whole body exploded like hair, and it kept growing like crazy!


    The originally slender vines grew wildly with branches, and quickly spread densely around, forming a shape similar to a hedgehog ball, protecting the body.


    The dozen or so green pupils exuded a dim light, flexibly turning back and forth, as if observing the unfamiliar environment around them.


    "Sigh~"


    At this moment, a penetrating voice suddenly sounded in the darkness.


    The tower guard BOSS suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, but a giant python suddenly fell from the sky above his head.


    scare! !


    The tower guard BOSS was so frightened that he almost jumped up, and the vines all over his body stabbed towards the giant python fiercely like thorns.


    However����


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    A whistling sound rang out, and the giant pythons fell from the void, as if it was raining pythons.


    The tower guard BOSS was shocked and stretched the spikes all over his body to the extreme, but he was quickly submerged by the rain of pythons.


    "Pfft!"


    One of the rotating eyeballs was directly bitten by a python, and the bursting juice splashed around.


    soon,


    The scream of the tower guard BOSS resounded throughout the illusory space.


    ...


    outside world.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, and his snake eyes were silently watching the tower guard BOSS.


    I saw a path of green liquid seeping out from its eyeballs.


    Then, all eyes began to seep green liquid, and the look in the eyes gradually dimmed.


    Finally, the vine body wrapped around the black tower slowly loosened, and fell weakly towards the ground, with a "boom", causing a huge plume of smoke.


    [Experience value +1754996]


    [Energy value +294520]


    [Level upgrade: lv67]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    In my mind, the voice of experience acquisition sounded.


    In Bai Yu''s mental induction, the life reaction of the tower guard BOSS also completely disappeared, and a large amount of black aura permeated the air, which did not disappear for a long time...


    After Bai Yu added the attribute points, he glanced at the black breath in the air. The huge body approached the portal of the teleportation and suddenly disappeared into a beam of light.


    ...


    And about the same time.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Tiankeng.


    Hovering over the spaceship in the sky, a celestial soldier stood on the observation deck, observing the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in his sight.


    The celestial soldier blinked his eyes hard, picked up the binoculars and looked there, only to see a strange figure suddenly come into view.


    Those huge wings like butterflies are very conspicuous...


    "?!!"


    The eyes of the celestial soldier suddenly changed, and he immediately recognized the identity of the figure.


    It was one of the generals swung down by the apostle, the Butterfly Girl!


    Without any hesitation, the soldier resisted his inner tension, quickly took out the alarm device in his arms, and slapped it hard.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng (//?//) update is coming.


    Do you have any votes? w?


    252 Butterfly Girl


    Thirty floors, Tiankeng.


    The originally calm atmosphere was broken by the sudden sound of an alarm.


    "!!!"


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up at the device that issued a strong alarm.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the alarm sound? Did the apostle come?!!"


    "Really, really?"


    There was a trace of nervousness on the faces of all the landers.


    in the tent behind.


    The commander in a military coat pulled up the curtain and walked out.


    He looked at the alarm device with a serious expression, and the urgent voice of his subordinates could already be heard from the walkie-talkie in his hand.


    "Report sir Sean, the enemy! Find the enemy!"


    The commander-in-chief Sean''s eyes narrowed, and he gave an order immediately in the face of danger.


    Under his command, all the celestial soldiers acted like a huge precision-operated machine...


    Seeing this, all the registrants also calmed down and immediately entered a state of battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Amidst the roars, those combat devices started one after another...


    distant sky,


    The bewitching figure slowly stopped, his long and narrow eyes were looking at the movement of Tiankeng, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 210

    There����


    Why are so many humans gathered?


    In her induction, the boundary monument is likely to exist in the tiankeng, especially as she gets closer to the tiankeng, the special induction on her chest becomes more and more obvious.


    only,


    The Butterfly Girl is very strange, how could humans appear in the Tiankeng before her, and looking at the situation, those humans seem to have been prepared for a long time...


    Deliberately waiting for her to appear?


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    In the line of sight, the mechanical spirits cut through the air and sprayed with blue tail flames.


    All the mechanical spirits changed rapidly, unfolded their fighting forms, and all over their bodies there were dark and bright cannons. Tubes��


    The next moment, a fierce fire snake was ejected from the gun tube.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    All the shells flew in the direction of the Butterfly Girl.


    The purple eyes narrowed slightly, and the butterfly girl''s wings gently fluttered,


    A strong wind spread out, and the wind blade collided with the shell, making a violent sound.


    "Whoosh whoosh!!!"


    When the smoke was filled, the fire bombing of the mechanical spirit struck again.


    "Ah-"


    At this moment, a sharp purple edge cut through the smoke and disappeared in a flash.


    All the shells, together with the mechanical spirit, were immediately stiff in the air, and then exploded one after another, turning into fragments and falling towards the bottom.


    The Butterfly Girl vibrated her wings and dispelled the smoke around her, revealing her graceful figure again.


    Seeing more and more humans appearing in the distance, her long and narrow purple eyes could not help flashing. She was very sure in her heart that those humans should also know that the Boundary Monument might exist here...


    No, not possible.


    Judging from the actions of those humans, they should have determined that the boundary monument is located in the Tiankeng.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Butterfly Girl''s mouth twitched without a trace, and it quickly disappeared at the end.


    She doesn''t need to spend any more time to verify the blessings of those human beings.


    Just clean up all the ants that are in the way in front of you.


    "Whoosh."


    The butterfly girl fluttered her wings, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and flew towards the Tiankeng. Above the black butterfly wings, a crystal light gradually flickered.


    coming!


    Above the Tiankeng, all the humans looked at the flying butterfly girl, and their expressions froze.


    When they noticed Butterfly Girl''s sparkling wings, they suddenly thought of something, and the words "Not good!" just said,


    Then I saw a lot of purple aura suddenly sprinkled in the sky...


    "Everyone pay attention to defense! That purple gas is poisonous!"


    For the apostle and its generals, the human side has already studied it and has a certain understanding.


    At this time, seeing Butterfly Girl''s actions, everyone quickly reacted.


    All the wind spells were thrown towards the purple poisonous gas.


    Temporarily resist the diffuse poisonous gas.


    However, this is clearly only a stopgap measure.


    The permeability of the poison gas is extremely strong, and the wind spell can only temporarily delay its spread, and cannot completely disperse the poison gas at all.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    at this time,


    Seven or eight heavy mechanical spirits several meters high climbed up from the bottom of the Tiankeng, lined up in a row, and fell heavily on the ground, causing bursts of vibrations.


    Everyone immediately looked back, and saw that the heavy mechanical spirits were rapidly charging, the huge muzzle in the center of the chest was constantly condensing energy aura, and the wind was rolling around.


    In the end, all the heavy mechanical spirits ejected compressed energy cannons at the same time, swirling at high speed with strong winds and blasting into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The compressed energy cannon exploded in the air, and a violent gust of wind swept out, like a storm disaster, instantly smashing the purple poisonous gas spreading in the sky.


    Before the wind in the sky completely dissipated,


    The second round of compressed energy cannons fired again.


    "Boom boom boom...!!!"


    In the continuous rumbling, the purple poisonous gas was completely dispersed, retreating again and again, unable to get close to the Tiankeng at all.


    Seeing this scene, all the registrants showed shock and excitement in their eyes.


    Is there such a good thing hidden in the heaven? !


    Many of the registrants had experienced the battle in the capital of Altland, and they were miserable by those purple poisonous gases. They never thought they could see the butterfly girl shriveled, and they were overjoyed.


    Without the interference of poisonous gas, everyone suddenly felt that they could do it again.


    They used their long-range skills and greeted the butterfly girl in the sky, unable to stop.


    Commander Sean stood at the back of the team, directing all the soldiers in an orderly manner.


    The shrewd eyes under the military cap stared at the figure in the sky,


    There was a look of determination in his eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The skills in the film are like an ocean, and the momentum is vast.


    The Butterfly Girl flickered continuously in the sky, her movements were extremely flexible, like a butterfly wearing a flower.


    In the process of dodging, Butterfly Girl looked at the humans below at the same time, the excited expressions on the faces, as if they had seen the hope of winning.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Butterfly Girl''s eyes.


    Those stupid guys wouldn''t really think that if they stopped the spread of the poisonous gas, they would be able to defeat her, right?


    Besides, the poisonous gas she casts is not something that can be easily dealt with...


    Butterfly girl thought,


    The poisonous gas that had been dispelled suddenly stopped,


    Immediately, it quickly condensed into a huge purple butterfly with a lot of poisonous breath all over its body, flapping its wings in the direction of the Tiankeng.


    Looking at the poisonous gas butterfly flying towards this side, everyone was like a big enemy, and they used their skills to stop it from moving forward.


    However,


    Those skills slammed on the poisonous gas butterfly, but it accelerated the release of the poisonous gas, and soon shrouded the sky.


    253 Escape


    "Compression energy cannon! Launch!"


    In the face of the poisonous gas spreading again in the air, after the heavy mechanical spirit cooled down, it was recharged and launched.


    but,


    This time, the poisonous gas butterfly is consciously dodging the attack of the compression gun,


    Although it was finally dispersed by the strong wind, some of the poisonous gas still filled the sky where everyone was, and floated down.


    All the landers tried their best to prevent the spread of the poisonous gas in the air.


    All the celestial soldiers put on special gas masks and aimed at the butterfly girl above the distant sky, performing precise strikes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The bombardment of artillery fire suddenly resounded all over the sky.


    It has to be said that the fire bombing of the celestial soldiers is indeed amazing.


    If it was replaced by ordinary monsters, I am afraid that they would have been emptied wave after wave.


    Combat mechanical spirits, laser cannons, and various firearms, heavy firearms, etc. in the hands of celestial soldiers...


    Even the general under the apostle, the Butterfly Girl, felt a little tricky in the face of such firepower suppression.


    In a short period of time, it was difficult to find an opportunity to attack, and he was completely dodging.


    "Those humans..."


    Come fully prepared!


    Suddenly, the words of the Apostle Lord suddenly sounded in my mind,


    The Butterfly Girl''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Humans don''t seem to be as weak as they think.


    The death of the Crimson Demon is a prime example.


    Did she also encounter that kind of situation today?


    The Butterfly Girl continued to dodge in the sky, waving her palms from time to time to destroy the oncoming fire.


    Although she could not find a chance to attack for the time being,


    However, if those human beings want to defeat her by relying on these heavy firearms alone, it would be too whimsical and wishful thinking.


    The two sides were at a stalemate.


    "Whoosh!"


    at this time,


    In the crowd, a figure in a black robe suddenly moved, holding the giant sword in his hand, and rushing towards the direction of the butterfly girl.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    When they saw the figure of the action clearly, the expressions on their faces suddenly became different.


    "Is that the alien warrior?!"


    "I heard that the last time the Altland Empire was because he appeared in time, the apostle won the opportunity to rescue him!"


    "..."


    Some of the landers couldn''t help but get excited, wanting to see how strong this legendary man who could compete with the apostles was.


    Although the other neutrals didn''t see anything on their faces, they also had some expectations in their hearts.


    Only those staunch justices who have always been vigilant against alien demons have a slightly complicated expression at this time.


    If it weren''t for the relationship between the heavens,


    Their hostile attitude towards the alien warrior is probably even more serious. The situation of the latter will definitely become more difficult.


    However,


    At this moment, the one rushing at the forefront is the alien demon that they are guarding against in their hearts. It is impossible to say that the mood is not complicated.


    And it is obviously impossible for them to change their attitude towards alien demons!


    Commander Sean didn''t care so much. When he saw the black-robed man in action, he immediately gave an order to let the soldiers cooperate with the black-robed man to take cover first.


    If the performance of the man in black robe is as powerful as the rumors say,


    The commander-in-chief would not hesitate to change the battle strategy and would not mind having all the soldiers cooperate with him.


    "Shh!"


    The black-robed man stepped on the ground with his feet, and rushed out with an arrow, his whole body was like a flying arrow from a string, and his speed was extremely fast.

 Chapter 211

    He clenched the giant sword in his hand tightly, and black breaths were already rising from his arms.


    "kindness??"


    The Butterfly Girl looked at the human man rushing over from below, and there was a hint of surprise in her long and narrow purple eyes.


    That feeling...


    She seemed to feel the same.


    Immediately, he quickly realized that the human man should be a different demon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as Butterfly Girl was paying attention to the man in black robe, artillery fire from a distance came one after another.


    With a wave of Butterfly Girl''s slender arm, a sharp purple light flashed past, instantly crushing all the firepower, exploded one after another, and black smoke billowed.


    "Whoosh!"


    almost the same time.


    A huge sword qi suddenly slashed from below, and the strong wind wrapped by the sword qi dissipated the smoke, revealing the figure of the butterfly girl, completely exposed to the target of the sword qi.


    Butterfly Girl''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately turned sideways to dodge,


    The huge sword energy almost brushed past her body,


    The sharpness emanating from it is actually like a knife cut, stinging her skin.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    below,


    The black-robed man clenched the giant sword in his ferocious arms and slashed it down suddenly, and two tens of meters long swords flew out again.


    The Butterfly Girl was just about to dodge when the distant artillery fire suppressed the bombing again. The timing was just right, completely blocking her dodging route.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the sky burst into flames.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at the sky, for fear of missing a second.


    "Whoosh."


    A few seconds later, a long figure flew out of the smoke.


    When everyone saw this, there was a hint of disappointment in their eyes.


    to the opposite,


    On the Butterfly Girl''s charming cheeks, there was a hint of anger.


    She can handle either the black-robed man or the celestial soldier, and she can even handle it with ease.


    But the combination of the two quickly doubled the difficulty.


    It made the butterfly girl look a little embarrassed.


    Originally, she wanted to continue to test how much power humans have deployed here, but at this moment, Butterfly Girl was resigned.


    Yes, she is ready to retreat.


    Maybe if she continues to fight, she can get the answer she wants.


    But it is also likely to be wounded by the union of humans.


    Even stepped into the footsteps of the scarlet demon.


    That was obviously not what she wanted!


    retreat.


    In her mind, the moment this idea came up, Butterfly Girl herself was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she will be deflated in the hands of humans and have to choose to retreat.


    but��


    The Butterfly Girl took a deep look at the location of the Tiankeng, and her purple eyes swept across all the humans below.


    Those eyes that seemed to be full of indifference, but they were flashing with a strong color of pity.


    Enjoy the last moments of your life...


    When the apostle comes,


    It''s the day you die.


    "call-"


    The black wings flapped, and the butterfly girl flew high into the sky, looking at the black-robed man who was chasing after him, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    A cloud of purple poisonous gas condensed in his hand, and he waved it down,


    The poisonous gas quickly condensed several small and exquisite butterflies and flew towards the black-robed man.


    After doing all this, Butterfly Girl turned and left without looking back, flying towards the distant sky.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the back stood there for a moment.


    Obviously did not expect,


    Butterfly girl actually chose to escape? !


    254 Waiting for the Storm to Come


    run away?


    Butterfly girl escaped? !


    Everyone was stunned for a long time, but did not respond.


    It seems that they did not expect that the generals under the apostle would be beaten away by them? !


    The key is that there is no fierce battle!


    The black-robed man originally wanted to continue the pursuit. Facing the poisonous gas butterfly flying towards him, he chopped it to pieces with a sword, but was forced to retreat by the poisonous gas emanating from it.


    Looking at the Butterfly Girl in the distance, the latter had already flown away, and the man in black robe had to give up.


    Furthermore, if he continued to chase, fighting an enemy with flying ability would be detrimental to him.


    Coupled with the lack of firepower assistance from Celestial Soldiers, rushing up is likely to be for nothing.


    Commander Sean clearly understood this.


    Although they repelled the enemy this time, they did not achieve any substantial victory.


    Not even the enemy was harmed!


    Their location has now been exposed, and the next time the Butterfly Girl appears again, I am afraid it will be more than that simple...


    "The whole army is closed!"


    After waiting in place for a while, after confirming that the Butterfly Girl really left.


    Commander Sean immediately issued an order, and at the same time quickly returned to the sinkhole, ready to speed up the final layout of the battlefield.


    Time is imminent!


    All the landers also reacted after a short period of excitement.


    Realizing what the departure of the Butterfly Girl meant, a sense of urgency rose in my heart.


    ��


    ��Different Dimensional Space��


    Inside a hidden hall.


    The high-level officials of various countries who had just ended their meeting received news from the Tiankeng of [Inner World] before they left, and their expressions all changed slightly.


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking teams from various countries also received the news at the first time, and got up one after another, preparing to go to [Li World] to see the scene.


    Although Butterfly Girl has left,


    But no one present was an idiot.


    The location of the sinkhole is exposed, and the enemy is likely to appear at any time.


    Even the next time, maybe it will be the moment when humans and the apostles finally fight!


    ��


    At the same time.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, heaven.


    Everyone has learned what happened in the Tiankeng, and immediately boiled.


    Before long,


    A message came from the imperial city that Her Majesty the Queen would come to the sea of ????sky to pay tribute to the soldiers who went to the battlefield.


    This is the first time that almost all the landers have seen the real face of the Queen of Heaven.


    The country''s beauty is fragrant, and the elegance is peerless.


    That dignified and gorgeous red robe has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart since then.


    Following the spacecraft to the Tiankeng, there were also many landers and survivors of the three major empires.


    The moment of decisive battle is approaching, and no one chooses to back down at this time.


    ��


    Tiankeng Waterfall.


    When Bai Yu teleported here, he immediately found that the surrounding atmosphere became tense.


    Hearing the discussions of other people around, I realized that the butterfly girl had already descended to the Tiankeng just now.


    "Have you found this place yet?"


    With a secret thought in his heart, Bai Yu looked at the busy figures around him, stayed in the Tiankeng for a while, and then exited the [Li World] to wait offline.


    A lot of time has been spent at other levels just now.


    He needed to reserve plenty of time before the apostles came.


    And not long after Bai Yu left Tiankeng,


    The figures of the attacking teams from various countries also appeared here one after another, attracting the attention of many people.


    ��


    real world.


    room, living room.


    After Bai Yu went offline, he took out his mobile phone and followed the latest situation in Tiankeng.


    Online news about the arrival of the Butterfly Girl has spread rapidly.


    Everyone is hotly discussing, and many people have guessed that the war is coming, and the attention is bursting!


    Those who are not online immediately log in to [Li World], call friends and friends at the same time, and even recruit teammates directly online, and team information is flying all over the sky...


    Even the TV news is starting to report on it.


    During this period, Bai Yu received phone calls from many people.


    Tang Hao, who has left City A, is one of the few people in the class who knows Bai Yu''s true strength.


    "You bastard... don''t be arrogant! I''m still waiting for you to gather at my new home, and Chu Mo''s boring stuff."


    Then there is Ouyang Yingjie, this guy is still hanging around on the tenth floor, and it''s not his time to worry about the thirty-floor thing.


    There was also a beautiful young woman named Tang Wanrou who even made a phone call, which made Bai Yu a little surprised. Although he didn''t directly ask about Bai Yu''s situation, he expressed concern inside and out.


    Finally, the crisp voice of the little girl Duoduo came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 212

    All in all, the Tiankeng incident has now developed to the point where the whole country and even the whole world is paying attention.


    Even high-level officials from all over the world are secretly watching the development of things.


    In this way, under this circumstance of national attention, time passes by minute by minute.


    Soon evening will come.


    Bai Yulei couldn''t be bothered to go to the cafeteria on time to cook, so he had the strength to do things when he was full, didn''t he? After that, I went home and continued to pay attention to the situation of [Li World].


    The trend of Tiankeng is updated on the Internet in real time, including the news of the appearance of teams from various countries.


    When Bai Yu swiped this news, he knew that his guess at the time should be correct.


    The mission that Jiang Xinyan belonged to was really related to the Tiankeng Boundary Monument.


    Until it was almost nine o''clock.


    Seeing that there was no news that the apostle had appeared, Bai Yu logged into the [Inner World] again and appeared in the Tiankeng.


    At this time, there has been a huge change compared to before.


    The first is the spaceships docked above the tiankeng. From the previous five or six ships, it has directly increased to a dozen ships, most of which are combat airships.


    Seems to have plenty of firepower.


    The number of various combat equipment in the Tiankeng has also become larger, and many machines that have never been seen are running slowly.


    besides,


    The celestial soldiers and landers, as well as those indigenous humans, seem to belong to different camps, but they are integrated with each other.


    On the side of the celestial soldiers, their commander Sean was in charge, and on the side of the landers, the attacking teams from various countries took the lead and played a leading role.


    Indigenous humans joined the ranks of the landers.


    It looks very harmonious.


    It seems to have formed a powerful fighting army composed of all human beings.


    Bai Yu didn''t take advantage of the last time to level up or check the bloodline materials, but stayed in the Tiankeng until the last second.


    Until the moment before going offline, no trace of the apostle was found.


    Telepathically, he glanced at a tent in the camp of the landers, where Jiang Xinyan was located...


    Bai Yu didn''t meet the old sister in the past, just glanced at it from a distance, and immediately exited the [Inner World].


    ...


    This night, the world is doomed to sleepless.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching the progress of things...


    [Author''s digression]: Brothers, the war is imminent. Every time you vote, humanity has a little more hope.


    Let''s help humanity together! ?w?


    255 war is coming


    When dawn crossed the sky, the night was gradually dispelled, and the world slowly woke up.


    room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes.


    He basically hadn''t slept last night, and he kept an eye on the news of Tiankeng. There were not a few people in the same situation as him.


    the difference is,


    Bai Yu''s current physical strength can withstand such a toss, even staying up overnight for several consecutive nights will not have any effect.


    But other people can''t do it. One night passed, although nothing happened in [Li World], but their bloodshot eyes were full of exhaustion and distress.


    It was very cold outside, so Bai Yu put on a coat and went out after taking a brief shower. After eating breakfast, I continued to go back to the house to pay attention to the situation of the Tiankeng.


    And this wait, two days have passed.


    In the past two days, Tiankeng has completed the final battle layout.


    Regarding the strengthening of the sealing magic circle, it was also completed in a race against time under the leadership of the chief mage of the heaven.


    "The power of belief is already 20.1%..."


    In addition to the Tiankeng situation, the growth of [Power of Faith] also attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    At this rate, the number of believers should have increased again.


    It seemed that Rin had performed the task he had given him well, and Bai Yu could not help but nodded in satisfaction.


    In the past two days, Bai Yu did not log in directly to [Inside World] as before,


    But in the real world, he keeps an eye on the news on the Internet, preparing to wait until the apostle comes before sending it in.


    Today is no exception, Bai Yu is lying on the sofa, brushing all kinds of news.


    The most important one is naturally related to Tiankeng. In addition, Bai Yu is also concerned about the situation of Wudi Mountain and City A...


    ...


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, Tiankeng.


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the air.


    Whether it is a soldier in the heavens or a registrant, they are all standing by, waiting for the apostle to come.


    The commander-in-chief, Sean, was in front of the tent, with his eyes closed, and he exuded a strong and confident temperament.


    Like the needle in the hearts of soldiers,


    As long as he stood there, everyone felt extremely at ease.


    Even the registrants feel the same way.


    and the representative of the registrant,


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team gathered together, which is also the source of confidence for all the registrants.


    That is the national attack team!


    A powerful existence that has been fighting hard at the forefront to open up wasteland!


    Now that all the attacking teams have joined forces, it will undoubtedly inject a strong sedative into the hearts of the registrants.


    In addition to the attacking team, members of the major guilds, as well as the strong among the natives, are also the new force in the team.


    Just as everyone was getting ready for the war,


    Suddenly, a rapid alarm sounded, resounding throughout the entire Tiankeng.


    The original silence was suddenly broken.


    coming! !


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team condensed in their hearts.


    The other registrants around were all tensed up and entered a state of battle one after another.


    "Are you coming..."


    Commander Sean opened his closed eyes, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    He picked up the walkie-talkie, and there was the voice of the scout on the sinkhole.


    "Report Commander Sean! A tsunami is found ahead! A tsunami is found ahead!"


    When Commander Sean heard the words, his eyes changed slightly, then he quickly calmed down and directed all the soldiers to act.


    At the same time, the news of the tsunami was broadcast to everyone present, and their faces changed drastically.


    Tsunami? !


    It is really the handwriting of the apostles!


    "Boom!"


    Vaguely, everyone seemed to be able to hear the sound of the tsunami, and the ground trembled slightly.


    All the celestial soldiers and mechanical spirits took action, and the registrants were not far behind, and quickly came to the Tiankeng to set up a simple battle formation.


    All fighters are in the front, mages and other ranged classes are in the middle and rear.


    Auxiliary occupations such as dads are interspersed between them, and they always pay attention to the status of the people around them to facilitate assistance and treatment.


    This is the formation allocation that has been done before the battle.


    If there are no rules, and each fights on its own, it is likely that the sand will be scattered, and it will be difficult to form a decent fighting force.


    And now,


    The registrants set up their formations, and their aura looked completely different from before, as if they regarded the apostles as a group boss to conquer!


    Looking at the black tsunami that was getting closer and closer in front, everyone''s faces were tense, and their hearts were extremely nervous, but no one flinched in danger.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Above the sky, streaks of blue tail flames swept across.


    Dozens of mechanical spirits quickly flew towards the tsunami, full of firepower, dozens or hundreds of artillery shells were fired in unison, and the sound of artillery fire in the sky was deafening.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The artillery bombarded the ground, and huge cracks spread rapidly.


    It''s not over yet.


    The fire bombardment of the ground heavy mechanic followed closely.


    Precision bombing over those cracks quickly expanded them, connecting them together to form a huge gap thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters deep.


    "Wow��"


    The black tsunami came violently, and when it passed through the gap, it spread rapidly, which actually slowed down the speed of the impact.


    However, before everyone''s faces showed joy, the sea filled the gap and swept in the direction of the Tiankeng.


    At this time, those logged in who had been prepared for a long time immediately took action.


    Thousands and tens of thousands of mages cast soil spells together,


    A series of hard rock walls rose from the ground, forming a rock defense barrier to block the tsunami.


    "Remodeling and doubling magic!"


    After the earth magic, another group of ready wizards immediately cast the shaping magic.


    The rock barrier that was originally dozens of meters high quickly expanded to more than ten times visible to the naked eye, completely blocking the tsunami in everyone''s sight.


    "boom!!!"


    The tsunami came and slammed into the giant rock barrier violently.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    The movements of those mages did not stop at all,


    Continue to cast rock barriers, forming a semi-arc shape, pulling the tsunami to avoid hitting the tiankeng head-on, and flowing in other directions...


    The celestial soldiers also operate mechanical spirits and cooperate with them.


    With the concerted efforts of the two sides, the turbulent tsunami in the future was gradually blocked.


    slowly,


    Until the sound of the crashing tsunami became smaller and smaller, everyone''s faces could not be restrained from showing excitement.


    They made it!


    The tsunami launched by the apostles was successfully blocked by them! !


    The corner of Commander Sean''s mouth also had a wicked smile, as if he felt good about the performance of his soldiers and registrants.


    but,

 Chapter 213

    The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared quickly.


    The pair of eyes under the military cap slowly narrowed, looking at the dark shadow that appeared in the sky in the distance...


    256 Let''s Fight Everyone


    The apostle appeared!


    When the tsunami swept through the Tiankeng, it didn''t take long for the news to spread on the Internet.


    Bai Yu''s finger swiping the message was placed on the screen, his eyes fixed on the message, his mind moved, and his whole person turned into a beam of light and landed in the [different dimension].


    Almost at the same time, a huge number of landers from all over the world chose to teleport into the [Inner World] at this moment.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    [Tower of God] Thirty-story Tiankeng.


    As the beams of light flickered, thousands of figures appeared in the Tiankeng at the same time, and immediately joined the fighting team.


    Bai Yu wore a black and white robe and held a staff.


    When the figure moved, the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed in front of the crowd, and quickly came to the Tiankeng.


    Looking forward, a huge rock barrier came into view, and a black tsunami was flowing...


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked straight at the dark shadow that appeared in the sky in the distance.


    Bai Yu stared in that direction, and immediately saw the blurry black shadow in his eyes, and the light in his eyes could not help but flicker slightly...


    Is that... an apostle?


    It must be mentioned here,


    Although the apostle has been awake for a long time, he has heard rumors of it many times during this period.


    But it was only now that Bai Yu really met the apostle for the first time.


    The dark figure seemed to be enveloped in a kind of spiritual energy, which interfered with the line of sight and made it impossible for people to see its appearance completely.


    There is also the powerful aura that you can clearly feel just by looking at it, making people feel an invincible sense of oppression.


    "Sure enough it is..."


    Bai Yu carefully felt the aura on the apostle, which was exactly the same as the aura that made him feel jealous.


    Spiritual senses spread out quietly, Bai Yu paid attention to the situation on the human side, and quickly found the figure of the old sister Jiang Xinyan in the crowd.


    Immediately before the teammates of the attacking team around her noticed it, they withdrew the induction and moved their eyes to the apostle again.


    above the sky.


    The figure of the apostle slowly came to the top of the human head, looking down at all the humans below.


    That powerful sense of oppression actually caused everyone present to tighten their bodies, subconsciously clenching the weapons in their hands, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    The atmosphere in the air seemed to freeze completely at this moment.


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The needle drop can be heard at the scene, only the sound of the tsunami swept away.


    "..."


    The apostle stood above the void, his eyes swept to all the humans below,


    Looking at the human phalanx that seemed to be ready to let go of the last fight, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he felt a little subtle in his heart.


    These insignificant human beings, actually united, trying to resist it...?


    Recovering the strange emotion in his heart, the apostle''s eyes slowly turned serious.


    Although human beings are completely weak like ants.


    However, such a large number of groups, if united, often burst into unimaginable power.


    On this point, the apostle reminded Urukzi and the Butterfly Girl.


    It obviously doesn''t make such a low-level mistake on its own.


    He stretched out his hand and waved, and in the void, a space ripple suddenly oscillated.


    Immediately afterwards, a cross crack appeared, rapidly expanding, and a fierce breath emanated from the crack.


    Everyone immediately looked at the crack,


    I saw a huge lava dragon drilled out of the void, opened the cross crack and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It was another general under the apostle, Urukzi.


    The difference is that the breath on its body has become stronger than before.


    "Roar!!"


    Urukzi shook his head and roared in the sky.


    behind it,


    When the cross crack was about to close, another figure of Xinchang appeared again, and the pair of black butterfly wings on the back flapped gently...


    With the appearance of Urukzi and Butterfly Girl, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became more dignified and depressing.


    It was as if three big mountains were pressing heavily on everyone''s heart, making it hard to breathe.


    "Go ahead."


    The apostle''s voice fell,


    Urukzi and Butterfly Girl immediately began to act.


    Dazzling red light and purple beams suddenly flashed above the sky.


    "!!!"


    When all the humans below saw this, they all recovered from the tension and plunged into the battle.


    War is imminent!


    ...


    Lava Meteor Cannon!


    Poison shock!


    Urukzi opened his **** mouth and sprayed out a hot lava blaster. The surrounding temperature rose sharply, and the air became distorted.


    The Butterfly Girl clasped her hands in front of her, and the shock wave formed by the purple poisonous breath faintly condensed a huge poisonous dragon, rushing towards the humans below.


    In the face of a powerful offensive from the attack.


    The human side remained calm in the face of danger and immediately took counter-offensive measures.


    A series of defensive barriers were launched at the same time, condensing to form a huge barrier to resist the attacks of the two monsters.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Lava blasters and breath blasts slammed into the barrier.


    Seeing that the barrier was quickly broken, it was about to collapse.


    All the human mages displayed their magical barriers again, constantly strengthening and strengthening their defenses, one barrier was broken, and the other was condensed again...


    After repeating this, the attack of the two big monsters was barely resisted.


    "Prepare the heavy firearms unit!"


    "All launch!"


    Seeing this scene, the commander of the heavenly realm, Sean, stared at the two big monsters in the sky.


    The steady and firm voice reached the ears of all the heavy firearms troops through the walkie-talkie in their hands.


    time,


    The war machine made up of celestial soldiers quickly turned into action.


    All the heavy firearms aimed at Urukzi and Butterfly Girl in the sky, spraying out fire like an angry dragon!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The powerful firepower immediately covered the two monsters, including the apostle at the rear, which was also unavoidable.


    Amid the continuous bombardment, the flames and the billowing black smoke instantly drowned the figures of the apostles and other monsters.


    "Laser cannon ready!"


    Above the sky, spaceships and warships with hidden camouflage appeared, with space-like particle barriers flashing around them, looming.


    The huge muzzle of the hull with extraordinary heroic power quickly condensed and charged, aiming at the direction where the apostles were.


    As Commander Sean''s voice fell,


    Immediately, an extremely splendid laser cannon was ejected, pierced through the sky in a flash, and shot out violently!


    "boom--!!!!"


    The strong air wave impact spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    Black smoke and firelight were swept away by the turbulent flow.


    All the humans below stretched out their hands to cover their faces, blocking the gust of wind coming from above their heads, and their eyes were fixed on the situation in the sky.


    Then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw that powerful laser cannon,


    was blocked by the apostles,


    On the palm of the hand, the condensed black-colored disk like a mirror resisted the impact of the laser cannon.


    "boom!!"


    As the ink-colored disc shattered,


    The laser cannon was also completely exhausted, and the light spots turned into stars and dissipated on the sky.


    Moving his eyes slightly, looking at the spaceships hidden in the sky, the apostle raised his palm, and the black light quickly condensed...


    257 The Existence Beyond the Convention


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the apostle''s attack blasted out.


    A powerful energy cannon below charged towards the direction of the apostles.


    The attack team is on!


    "let''s go!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s national attack team joined forces to attack at this moment, and all the landers were immediately excited when they saw this scene.


    That is the representative of the powerhouses of their countries in the world. At this moment, all of them are joining forces, which is definitely a powerful force that cannot be ignored!


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    The attacking teams attacked in unison.


    The attack in his hand was interrupted, and the apostle frowned slightly and looked at the attacking team.


    Seeing that the apostle was attracted attention, Jiang Xinyan and others immediately led the apostle to other places.


    Avoid it and the other two monsters congregating together.


    The apostle quickly understood the intention of the attacking team, but he did not take it to heart.


    Urukzi and Butterfly Girl also ushered in an attack from the human side after the apostles were led away.


    The black-robed man, the demon warrior, teamed up with the celestial soldiers to fight the butterfly girl.


    The landers and the native humans fought against Urukzi.


    The original battlefield was immediately divided into three.

 Chapter 214

    Commander-in-chief Sean is in the rear,


    Always pay attention to all the movements of the battlefield, and command the heavy firearms unit to provide fire support.


    among the crowd,


    Bai Yu started with a high-level magic, and the flame magic circle rose under his feet.


    A roaring fire dragon stood out from the many magics and charged towards Urukzi in the sky.


    At the same time, Bai Yu kept an eye on the battle situation on the apostle''s side.


    The formidable combat power that Jiang Xinyan and the others erupted made Bai Yu a little surprised, and he managed to stalemate with the apostles.


    Don''t worry about the battlefield over there for the time being.


    Bai Yu focused his attention on the Lava Demon Dragon, and he could feel that the latter''s strength was much stronger than before.


    That powerful life response was almost equal to the red demon killed by Bai Yu.


    Under the impact of the advanced magic dragon dance,


    Even the Lava Demon Dragon, which became stronger, attracted a little attention.


    It can''t be ignored like other low-level magic, and a lava cannon is ejected from its mouth.


    However,


    After the Fire Dragon Dance was finished, Bai Yu didn''t even take a breath to rest, and started another high-level flame magic again.


    Sixth-order magic, explosive meteor!


    The violent fire explosion immediately drowned the figure of the lava dragon.


    After starting two high-level magics in a row, Bai Yu''s existence quickly attracted the attention of others around him.


    When he saw his appearance, his expression changed slightly.


    It''s him? !


    The rumored violent mage? ! !


    Even in front of the battlefield, the group of warriors responsible for attracting hatred couldn''t help but look back, wanting to see which mage was so powerful.


    "It depends on what I do? Keep attacking, and only high-level magic can cause a little damage to it!"


    Bai Yu''s calm voice sounded,


    When all the mages around heard the words, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is this violent mage imparting experience...


    Of course they also know that high-level magic is powerful,


    But... not everyone has the opportunity to learn to master high-level magic!


    Fortunately, with all the mages working together, even if it is only intermediate magic, after the number reaches a certain level, it can barely scrape the sand.


    What''s more, there are other spells that match each other, not to say that except for high-level magic, other magic is useless.


    But relatively speaking, the power will be much smaller, unable to cause considerable damage to Urukzi.


    There are soldiers in front to attract hatred, and there are heavy firearms in the back to assist at any time. Bai Yu only needs to output as much as possible in the middle of the team.


    To be honest, this is the first time Bai Yu has experienced this kind of team battle in such a long time.


    Originally, Bai Yu''s attributes far surpassed those of other landers. Now, with the addition of various auxiliary buffs, the gap between the two sides has become even more obvious...


    The most obvious manifestation is that,


    Every time Bai Yu''s magical attack can cause visible damage to Urukzi, it is only when all the other mages are united that they can barely reach this level.


    It was as if only Bai Yu could hurt Urukzi.


    For example, if this huge team of landers can barely hold a stalemate with Urukzi.


    Then Bai Yu is the existence that transcends the entire team!


    In the original stalemate situation, every time he made a shot, he could hit Urukzi head-on.


    Gradually increase the weight of victory for the human side.


    This discovery, as the battle continued, was noticed by more and more people.


    Even Urukzi above the sky noticed that one special existence among human beings!


    The scarlet dragon eyes quickly locked onto Bai Yu''s figure, and the pupils shrank slightly!


    Is that the human kid? !


    It was him!


    Urukzi only felt a mass of anger gushing out from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, it was this human kid who broke his good deeds. Now that he has returned from the Dragon Realm stronger, he was even trampled on by this human kid and jumped on his head? !


    give me death! !


    A mouthful of aged lava quickly condenses,


    The lava dragon violently spewed out a terrifying destruction shock cannon, blasting towards Bai Yu''s direction!


    Infinite Barrier!


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a huge barrier suddenly condensed in the air, blocking the impact cannon!


    "boom!!!!"


    The fierce collision sound suddenly erupted.


    The whole ground shook quickly, and even the eyes of the other two battlefields were attracted at this moment.


    I saw that the blast cannon full of destructive aura kept slamming into the infinite barrier, shaking ripples.


    Bai Yu stood under the barrier, with a calm expression on his face, and there was no trace of panic at all.


    This scene was watched by many people, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lost. They had to admit in their hearts that this young man was able to stand out from the crowd, and he really had his strengths.


    Just that calm and calm temperament is incomparable to everyone.


    "boom--"


    The Destruction Shock Cannon finally dissipated as a burst of hot energy.


    After the Infinite Barrier shattered a few times, it still stood firm in place.


    After a brief pause, everyone threw themselves into a new round of battles.


    Bai Yu continued his mage position and output frantically.


    Because of his existence, this huge team of landers and indigenous people seems to have gradually come to life.


    From the very beginning, it was barely equal to the Lava Demon Dragon, but now it has been able to compete with the Lava Demon Dragon steadily, and even faintly suppressed the opponent.


    This change in the situation is very exciting.


    All the landers increased their attack output one after another, as if they had been beaten with blood.


    The warrior group fought harder against the lava dragon and strived for the best output environment for the teammates behind.


    The mage and other distant attack occupations at the back of the team tried their best to output, as if they were tireless.


    Even if someone feels out of strength, they will be sucked by the milk immediately and they will recover quickly.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s Monday again... Hold on! !


    come on(???_??)?


    258 This pair of sisters and brothers will defy the sky


    The battlefield on Bai Yu''s side quickly attracted the attention of the apostles.


    Looking at Urukzi, who was faintly suppressed, there was a hint of surprise in the apostle''s eyes, but he was not too surprised in his heart.


    The scarlet demons all died at the hands of humans.


    It is not too strange that Urukzi was suppressed.


    only����


    Those human performances, however, once again attracted the attention of the apostles.


    Being able to suppress Urukzi at such a fast speed is enough to explain some problems.


    For example, the human beings who are fighting with it in front of him are obviously stronger than the human beings in the empires that he destroyed.


    It seems to be a team composed of the strongest among human beings.


    Especially the human woman in silver armor and holding a shield of protection.


    Her strength is even stronger than the rest of the team.


    This is indeed the case. The absolute core of this tough team is Jiang Xinyan.


    In other words,


    As long as she is solved, the blow to this team will be absolutely devastating, and the combat power will drop by several levels in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    The apostle raised his palm and condensed a black disk to resist the attack of the attacking team.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a large amount of black breath suddenly appeared on his body, and in the void, a huge strange tentacle appeared vaguely...


    "Whoosh whoosh!!!"


    All tentacles phantoms attacked the attacking team at a very fast speed, and the tentacles quickly solidified during the blasting process.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others dodged one after another.


    The huge tentacles are like shadows, and the black breath carried on the tentacles seems to contain some kind of spiritual pollution, which makes people feel confused when they get close.


    "!!!"


    The attacking team suddenly became vigilant and quickly opened the distance from the tentacles.


    The clergymen in the team performed the sacred purification technique one after another.


    A streak of holy golden light shrouded everyone, barely offsetting the mental interference of the black breath.


    With the appearance of tentacles, the battle situation changed suddenly, and the attacking team gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Not only have to face the attacks and mental interference of those tentacles, but also always pay attention to the energy bombardment of the apostles. If you are not careful, you may die directly.


    After all, the attacking teams are the top powerhouses among the landers, and they quickly stabilized their formations and adjusted them.


    Quickly adapt to the battle mode of the apostles in the tentacle state, regroup and launch the offensive again.


    In this way, the two sides seem to have returned to the starting line, and the battle will start all over again.


    but,


    Everyone found out that Jiang Xinyan was obviously under the special "care" of the apostles. While the tentacles interfered with them, the attack was basically directed at Jiang Xinyan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The apostle raised his palm, pointed in the void, and black beams flashed like shooting stars.


    Jiang Xinyan was agile and kept dodging.


    In the end, seeing a black light beam coming towards him, it was unavoidable, and immediately raised the protective shield on his left hand to resist the impact of the black light beam.


    "boom--"


    Feeling the impact from the guarding shield, Jiang Xinyan''s entire body retreated dozens of meters before she could stop.


    The shield exudes wisps of green smoke, but it completely blocks the apostle''s attack.


    This is the horror of [+17 Shield of Protection], and with the set of divine outfit on Jiang Xinyan''s body, the damage reduction effect is almost superimposed to 30%!


    In other words, the apostle''s attack, in Jiang Xinyan''s place, basically cancels 30% of the damage every time!


    This damage reduction effect is undoubtedly terrifying!


    Because of this, Jiang Xinyan was able to barely resist the apostle''s attack.

 Chapter 215

    Seeing Jiang Xinyan who was safe and sound under the apostle''s attack, everyone was slightly relieved.


    Although many of them may have other ideas in their minds, at least at this time, their enemies are unified!


    the next battle,


    Jiang Xinyan''s situation became more difficult. Even if the members of the attacking team were willing to help, they would not have much effect. On the contrary, it may disrupt the original formation.


    The only way to make up for it in other auxiliary areas is to pay attention to Jiang Xinyan''s situation at any time. Once you find something wrong, give her a big mouth immediately.


    With the cooperation of the attacking team and the support of the powerful firepower of the heavens, Jiang Xinyan and others gradually stabilized the situation.


    "Take the apostle in one go now!"


    Everyone was excited and launched a counterattack one after another, trying to take advantage of the situation to defeat the apostles.


    However,


    The power of the apostles is nothing but talk.


    In the face of this tough attacking team that has exerted its strength to the extreme, the apostle is still as stable as an old dog, and there is no sign of decline.


    Even judging from its smooth performance, it may not have fully exerted its strength at this time.


    It is not a little bit difficult for the attacking team to get off the ground.


    Several times the mighty counterattack was suppressed by the apostles.


    Even the battle formation was almost deformed under the strong suppression of the apostles.


    If it weren''t for the quick response, I am afraid that several members of the attack team would have died on the spot.


    "Damn! How strong is this guy??"


    "It''s like a bottomless pit, you can''t see the limit of its strength at all!"


    "Every time I seem to see hope, I am completely resisted! Where is the problem?"


    Everyone in the attacking team gritted their teeth and looked unwilling.


    "Calm down! If we mess up, there''s really no chance of winning!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded.


    The members of the Dragon Country Attack Team were okay, but the expressions of the others were stagnant, changed slightly, and finally calmed down.


    "If we hold off the apostles now, there is still hope of victory! Let''s take a look at the battle situation on both sides."


    As if unaware of other people''s strangeness, Jiang Xinyan''s calm and calm voice sounded again.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but glance at other battlefields in the distance.


    Especially noticing the figure of Urukzi being suppressed...


    And on that battlefield, the most dazzling existence was undoubtedly Bai Yu, who was wearing a black and white robe.


    The other members of the attacking team heard the words, and took advantage of the gap between dodging and looked at the battlefield over there.


    When they saw Urukzi being suppressed by the registrants, their hearts jumped.


    The members of the Longguo Attack Team were even more keenly aware of Bai Yu''s figure.


    Without him, just because Bai Yu''s treatment at this time was the same as Jiang Xinyan''s, he was specially taken care of by Urukzi.


    Bai Yu''s performance was equally exceptional, which made everyone in the attacking team have to be amazed.


    that is����


    Bai Yu? !


    The Long Country Attack Team vaguely recognized Bai Yu''s identity, and couldn''t help but set off a huge wave in his heart.


    They know that Bai Yu''s strength is strong.


    But a performance like Bai Yu that refreshes their impressions again and again is too...


    Perverted!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the members of the Longguo Attack Team looking at Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but flash with an indescribably complex color.


    Even if my sister''s talent is amazing...


    Is your brother so evil?


    Are these siblings going against the sky? ! !


    259 Finally found you...


    Bai Yu himself didn''t know that his performance had invisibly affected many people on the battlefield.


    Even the attacking team felt inspired and invigorated, not to mention everyone else.


    They all showed their strength to suckle, vowing to slay the monsters under their horses and win the battle.


    Urukzi''s situation is the worst. At this moment, the prestige and domineering of the dragons in the dragon world are completely gone.


    Under the siege of Bai Yu and the log-in, they retreated steadily.


    Another battlefield.


    In the siege of the alien warriors and celestial soldiers, the butterfly girl continued to deal with them by means of poisonous attack.


    Although I can''t find a good attacking opportunity for the time being, it is not as embarrassing as Urukzi.


    Not to mention the situation on the apostle''s side, it was like an invisible abyss that completely suppressed the attacking team.


    In contrast, Urukzi''s situation seemed a little awkward.


    It seems to have suddenly become a key point to break the balance of the battle.


    Soft persimmons in human eyes!


    How can you bear this? ! !


    "Roar!!"


    The lava dragon roared in the sky, flapping its wings and flying high into the sky.


    In the high-pitched dragon roar, the void suddenly shattered into cracks.


    In the end, it shattered like a mirror with a "bang".


    Two huge dragon figures emerged from the void.


    A black dragon that exudes the breath of death, as if from the underworld.


    The other is an old-fashioned giant dragon, exuding the breath of old age, as if it has gone through thousands of years of reincarnation...


    "Roar!!"


    The appearance of the two giant dragons suddenly changed the situation that had gradually stabilized.


    Whether it is a dead black dragon or a thousand-year-old dragon, they are all extremely powerful beings. Ordinary level monster bosses are probably just their rations.


    In the face of the two giant dragons that suddenly appeared, the pressure on the registrant''s side suddenly doubled.


    The Lava Demon Dragon changed its previous slump, and with the help of the two giant dragons, the situation was quickly seized.


    The pressure suddenly came to the registrant''s side.


    "No, in this situation... the identity of a mage is too limited and can''t play much role at all."


    Barely steadying his footsteps, Bai Yu''s thoughts turned rapidly while outputting.


    If it''s just Urukzi, his mage''s vest can still be used.


    but,


    Suddenly there were two more giant dragons whose strength was no less than that of the Four Elephants of Hell.


    In this situation, the identity of a mage has obviously limited Bai Yu''s performance and cannot bring more help to this battle.


    To change this situation, someone has to stand up.


    Those battle angels and indigenous powerhouses are doing their best to fight.


    However, their power is obviously not enough to affect the whole situation.


    Even if Bai Yu uses the power of blood under his identity as a mage,


    I''m afraid it''s just to stabilize the situation again,


    Or help the registrant get rid of the disadvantage,


    If you want to make a final decision and win this battle, it is impossible.


    "Do you want to transform here?"


    This thought appeared in my mind, and was immediately dismissed by Bai Yu.


    It''s better to put on the heavy armor.


    If he directly incarnates into the snake of the world, I am afraid he will be recognized as an accomplice of the apostle on the spot!


    Transformation is impossible!


    Then you can only think of other ways.


    The best solution for now is for Bai Yu to put on heavy armor and transform into a ghost warrior with no emotions.


    In this state, use the power of blood to quickly deal with the two giant dragons...


    The consequence is to expose the fact that he is a demon warrior...


    Of course, Bai Yu could also use the power of blood under his identity as a mage, but that would be more dangerous.


    You must know that the sequelae of using the power of blood in the human state are extremely obvious.


    If he overuses it, and some parts have snake-like mutations, it will be indefensible.


    Wearing heavy armor can at least cover the changes in his body.


    Moreover, the attributes of the heavy armor set of artifact are not comparable to the mage robe on Bai Yu''s body...


    "Roar!!"


    Above his head, Urukzi swooped down.


    The huge body was swept down by the strong wind pressure, and an ultra-high temperature lava breath was ejected from its mouth.


    The ground was shattered by the impact of lava along the way.


    The surrounding crowd retreated.


    Bai Yu swept back and retreated, but the attack of the lava dragon followed suit, as if staring at Bai Yu.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a barrier suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the dark eyes spread a strange grayish-white color, and finally turned into vertical pupils, staring at the lava dragon from the air.


    False Snake Eyes��


    The lava dragon''s expression suddenly froze, and the surrounding environment changed dramatically in an instant.


    Everything disappeared, and the whole world was left with nothingness and darkness.


    "!!!"


    Urukzi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly reacted!


    That weird illusion attack again? !


    It was planted on this trick at the beginning, and now it has been tricked without knowing it! !


    Urukzi suddenly became vigilant, and spewed out lava breaths from his mouth, which turned into a meteor shower, bombarding the illusory space.


    At the same time, he kept kinetic energy, trying to break free from this weird place.


    Urukzi is not an ordinary monster boss. Facing its intense struggle, Bai Yu, who is in human state, wants to forcibly trap him, which is quite difficult.


    The power of blood must be used.


    "Buzz."

 Chapter 216

    On the back of the left hand, golden arcs flickered.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt that the power in his body had grown enormous, flowing into his body continuously.


    Spiritual strength is strengthened again.


    The illusory space that had gradually loosened due to Urukzi''s struggles became firm again.


    However, at this time,


    The apostle in another battlefield suddenly flashed an electric light in his mind, and turned his head to look at the location of Bai Yu in the distance.


    "This breath..."


    His eyes flickered slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of the apostle''s mouth.


    There should be nothing wrong with this breath...


    It was the breath that it felt when it first woke up.


    The eyes quickly locked on the human boy, and the smile in the apostle''s eyes became more intense, and he finally found it...


    Never thought it would be in this situation!


    "Just let me try your strength..."


    With a secret thought in his heart, the apostle suddenly controlled an incomparably huge tentacle, traversing the entire battlefield and attacking in the direction of Bai Yu.


    The sudden action of the apostle caught all the attacking teams off guard.


    When they saw the target of the apostle''s attack, Jiang Xinyan and the others'' faces immediately changed!


    Bai Yu!


    "call-"


    Huge tentacles crashed, and the whistling sound cut through the air.


    All those who could not dodge along the way were shot flying on the spot.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at the approaching tentacles, the snake''s eyes narrowed,


    The moment when the infinite barrier emerges,


    suffered a violent collision with the tentacles.


    260 Valkyrie and the Violent Mage


    "boom!!"


    In the violent collision, smoke and dust swept up, and immediately drowned Bai Yu''s figure.


    Bai Yu!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xinyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a strong golden light burst out all over her body, and her whole body instantly entered a state of awakening.


    Incarnated as the goddess "Seviara", she rushed out like an arrow from the string,


    The golden halberd in his hand turned into a light and shadow, and slashed towards the incoming tentacles.


    "Chichichi!!"


    The golden light and shadow flickered in the sky, and the surrounding tentacles were cut out with huge wounds...


    All the members of the attacking team were shocked by the powerful strength Jiang Xinyan showed at the moment, and at the same time did not understand why she suddenly became so impulsive.


    Only the members of the Dragon Country Attack Team knew the reason.


    That was the target of the apostle''s attack, Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother Bai Yu.


    The Longguo Attack Team and others who reacted quickly helped Jiang Xinyan.


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s Awakening, her strength has improved a lot, but they are facing apostles after all, and they can''t be careless.


    "what??"


    Jiang Xinyan''s performance slightly caught the apostle''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, this human woman has the means to increase her strength.


    With a thought, the tentacles all around attacked Jiang Xinyan.


    After being smashed by the golden light and shadow, it was quickly condensed under the permeation of black breath...


    The tentacles wrapped in a lot of black breath immediately wrapped Jiang Xinyan''s figure, one after another, layer by layer, until her figure was completely submerged.


    "Xinyan!"


    The expressions of Su Yin and the others changed greatly.


    The other members of the attacking team also showed dignified expressions.


    Just then, a dazzling golden light flashed away.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light flashed and erupted from the tentacle wrap.


    All the tentacles turned into pieces under the crisscrossing golden light and shadow.


    Jiang Xinyan''s figure with golden light all over her body was once again revealed in everyone''s sight, like a real Valkyrie!


    She trembled, and her whole body turned into a light and shadow.


    The power within the body surged wildly, and he clenched the golden halberd in his hand, and slashed down towards that huge tentacle.


    "Ah-"


    The golden light blade crossed, and the huge tentacle suddenly revealed a terrifying wound, and it was almost cut off by a halberd.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Xinyan turned her wrist hard, and when she retracted the halberd,


    It suddenly slashed out from another angle, slashed above the wound fiercely, and completely cut off the huge tentacles.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the location of Bai Yu in the distance.


    There, the smoke gradually dissipated.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in Jiang Xinyan''s sight.


    When she saw that Bai Yu was safe and sound, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from all around, but the re-condensed tentacles struck again.


    Jiang Xinyan held the golden halberd, opened and closed, her whole body was covered with golden sharp edges, and she shuttled back and forth between the attacks of the tentacles...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu looked at the huge tentacles in front of him, and the black breath contained in it was constantly attacking with spiritual pollution. Bai Yu used his spiritual power to resist, his eyes couldn''t help but lift, and moved to the apostle...


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the lava dragon broke free from the shackles of the illusory space, roared angrily, and flew towards where Bai Yu was.


    The people who logged in all around looked terrified, but under the attack of the other two giant dragons, their clones lacked skills and had no time to take care of them.


    Some of the nearby registrants are willing to help, but the number of people is too small, it is difficult to form an effective force to cause damage to the lava dragon.


    "boom!"


    Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes,


    Bai Yu condensed an infinite barrier to resist the impact of the lava dragon.


    Immediately after switching weapons, the staff in his hand was quickly replaced by a giant sword, and it was cut out sharply, condensing a huge sword energy and slashing on the claws of the lava dragon.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    One dragon and one person immediately started a contest.


    Under the attack of the Lava Demon Dragon, Bai Yu kept dodging, and at the same time, he saw the needle, and he would launch a counterattack without hesitation when he had the opportunity.


    He fought back and forth with the Lava Demon Dragon by his own strength, without giving in to each other.


    The intensity of the battle was so intense that everyone around was stunned.


    "boom!"


    Another violent collision sounded.


    A strong airflow mixed with smoke and dust spread around.


    Everyone couldn''t help but retreat, looking at the figure fighting with the lava dragon in horror.


    "It turned out to be really blocked? Just one person?!"


    "What kind of violent mage is this??"


    "This is too exaggerated, isn''t it? How did that boy do it?!"


    "What are you still doing? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! While that boy can still resist Urukzi, let''s find a way to kill the other two dragon monsters!"


    Finally, this voice sounded, and everyone woke up like a dream, and immediately retracted their minds and focused on the battle in front of them.


    Although Bai Yu''s performance exceeded all of their expectations,


    However, no one believed that Bai Yu could defeat Urukzi with just one person.


    Being able to temporarily resist Urukzi is already the limit!


    They must hurry up, otherwise the further back they go, the more dangerous the situation of the teenager will be!


    ��


    Those people''s guesses were right.


    Bai Yu''s state at this time was not very stable.


    It is obviously impossible to resist Urukzi with a human body.


    Therefore, only the power of blood can be used, and there is a balance point here.


    If you can''t control that balance point and use the power of blood too much, the side effects that appear will be exposed and made public.


    It is very likely to reveal the identity of the snake in the world of Bai Yu.


    However, when Bai Yu was fighting against Urukzi, he had to keep an eye on the situation on the apostle''s side and beware of the latter''s sudden attack.


    Under the combination of various factors, Bai Yu could only barely control the blood power in his body.


    This is obviously not a long-term solution.


    Just as Bai Yu''s thoughts were turning, Urukzi''s attack became more and more violent.


    Under the eyes of the public, it can''t even handle a human being. Where does it put its face?


    Especially in the presence of the Apostle.


    If it wasn''t for the apostle''s sudden action just now, it would probably still be trapped in that weird void space, and it would be difficult to break free.


    Thinking of this, the Lava Demon Dragon was furious, as if there was a raging fire burning in its body, wishing to burn Bai Yu to ashes.


    Feel the increasingly crazy lava dragon,


    Bai Yu wrinkled imperceptibly,


    The giant sword in his hand slashed out unceremoniously,


    That knife was powerful enough to kill a monster, but it could barely leave a shallow white mark on Urukzi''s body.


    While resisting the lava dragon, Bai Yu paid attention to the situation of the entire battlefield.


    Just as he turned his attention to the apostle, his expression suddenly changed.


    ��


    261 is not enough


    I saw the turbulent black breath hit Jiang Xinyan like a tide, and a large number of tentacles crowded the sky and covered the sky in the black tide.


    Everywhere you go, the sky seems to be polluted, leaving indelible black traces...

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Xinyan is like a lonely boat under a storm, and may be knocked over by the surging waves and fall into the deep sea at any time.


    All the members of the surrounding fortification team are also under the attack of the tentacles, unable to take care of themselves.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A line of tentacles criss-crossed, blocking the space around Jiang Xinyan like a net of heaven and earth.


    No matter how Jiang Xinyan dodged the attack, she couldn''t keep up with the speed of the tentacles'' recovery and attack, and was finally locked inside.


    "Om!!"


    The apostle raised his palm,


    Black rays of light suddenly swayed in the surrounding air, converging on its palm, forming a terrifying energy bomb.


    At the moment when Jiang Xinyan broke through the barricade of the surrounding tentacles,


    The energy bomb in the apostle''s hand suddenly turned into a violent shock wave.


    Jiang Xinyan''s golden eyes narrowed, and she immediately raised her protective shield.


    Then only heard a loud "bang", and the whole person was completely engulfed by the shock wave.


    "...!!"


    "Xinyan!!"


    Su Yin and the others'' faces changed.


    In the distance, Bai Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his body trembled, and he turned into a black shadow and rushed over there.


    The location where it was just now was destroyed by the magma breath of the lava dragon, but Bai Yu''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "???"


    Looking at the empty ground, the lava dragon''s eyes froze for a moment,


    Then he looked up into the distance,


    He quickly captured Bai Yu''s figure and moved rapidly under that violent black shock wave.


    The apostle shifted his gaze slightly, looking at Bai Yu who was rushing towards him, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Immediately with a thought, the surrounding tentacles immediately attacked Bai Yu.


    "Ah-"


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s whole heart is tied to Jiang Xinyan.


    While dodging the tentacles,


    The giant sword in his hand turned into a huge cold light, severing the tentacles that blocked the way in front of him, and in the last sprint, he accelerated towards Jiang Xinyan.


    "..."


    The apostle watched this scene quietly,


    In the next second, he raised his palm, and the black awns swaying around again condensed into an energy bomb.


    Just when Bai Yu arrived at Jiang Xinyan''s side, a "boom" came out.


    ...


    "sister��"


    The black light dissipated, Jiang Xinyan''s figure appeared in sight,


    Just as Bai Yu said the word, the roar from behind made his complexion change.


    There was no time to think about it, and he immediately cast an infinite barrier to cover him and Jiang Xinyan.


    "boom--"


    Almost at the same time, the powerful black shock wave drowned the figures of Bai Yu and the two.


    All the humans in the distance who were watching this scene were stunned.


    The entire battlefield seemed to be quiet.


    The shock wave just dissipated just now, and before everyone could even see Jiang Xinyan''s situation, another shock wave with even greater power hit.


    This time, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were both directly hit...


    No matter how strong the two of them are, I am afraid they will not be able to survive the attack of the apostles...


    However,


    When the black shock wave dissipated, everyone was speechless by the scene in front of them.


    I saw Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan appear intact in everyone''s sight.


    It seems that the apostle''s attack did not cause any damage to them.


    "how can that be?!"


    Teams from other countries stared wide-eyed, looking at this scene in disbelief, revealing a deep disbelief in their eyes.


    It doesn''t matter once, after two consecutive attacks by the apostles, Jiang Xinyan has nothing to do? ?


    And that boy, why does he seem to be completely uninjured? ?


    It''s not that they were expecting the two of them to get hurt, but the scene in front of them is just too unbelievable!


    in contrast to this,


    Su Yin and other members of the Dragon Country Attack Team, although their faces were also shocked, they were relieved.


    Only Jiang Xinyan, looking at the back of the young man in front of her with worried eyes, knew that Bai Yu''s current state was not as relaxed as it seemed on the surface...


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Bai Yu''s arm, under the flashing golden arcs, the muscles on her arm kept twitching, and she couldn''t help calling softly with worry.


    "It''s alright, ma''am."


    Bai Yu''s calm voice sounded, his left hand clenched into a fist, enduring the pain of muscle twitching,


    Those strange vertical pupils stared straight at the apostle in the distance.


    The power of blood in the body is running wildly.


    False Snake Eyes!


    Suddenly, the majestic spiritual energy swept out and quickly locked the apostle firmly.


    next second,


    The empty black space quickly wipes out everything around it,


    In the whole world, it seemed that only the apostle and Bai Yu were left.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the sudden change in the surrounding environment, the apostle let out a light sigh, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Immediately looking at Bai Yu, who was also in the void, he spat out a few words in a hoarse voice, "Interesting ability."


    Then at the moment when the surrounding snakes attacked,


    When the apostle''s thoughts moved, a huge black breath was emitted from his body, and in an instant, a tsunami formed and engulfed the illusory space.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Huge tentacles swept out from behind the apostles, like a dancing demon.


    If you look closely, a huge blurry phantom appears behind the apostle, as if it is the body of those tentacles...


    "Well��"


    Outside, Bai Yu''s complexion couldn''t help changing, and his temples twitched wildly.


    In the contest in the illusory space just now, he was almost attacked by the apostles.


    "Current strength is simply not enough..."


    Under the human body, using the power of blood, it may be possible to fight against monsters such as Urukzi.


    But it is obviously not enough to fight the apostles in this state!


    Here Bai Yu''s thoughts are spinning, and the apostle over there has completely locked Bai Yu.


    interesting!


    So much fun! That human kid!


    "It''s really you..."


    The existence that gave it a hint of interest in the first place was indeed that human kid!


    "boom!"


    In the sky, there was a sudden explosion of air, and the figure of the apostle suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a white circle pattern that continued to spread.


    "Be careful!"


    A gust of wind came in front of him, and Bai Yu immediately protected Jiang Xinyan behind him, holding the giant sword tightly and slashing at the black shadow in front of him.


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent collision, the two collided heavily.


    The air wave blew Bai Yu''s black hair, revealing that dignified face,


    Feeling the huge power coming from the sword, Bai Yu gritted his teeth and supported him.


    The next second, the whole person flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s face changed, and the golden halberd turned into a light and shadow and slashed at the apostle, but it was blocked by the attacking black tentacles.


    At the same time, the apostle took a stride and chased after Bai Yu in the direction of flying backwards.


    262 Just now


    "boom!!"


    Bai Yu''s figure smashed into the sea.


    Before he could stabilize his body,


    in the pupil,


    A black shock wave slammed down into the sky, and immediately forcibly twisted his body and dodged to the side.


    "boom!!"


    Almost at the same time, the black shock wave penetrated the sea water, and the sea water violently surging under the powerful energy swept away.


    Bai Yu dodged a thrilling dodge, and as soon as he stabilized his body,


    The apostle rushed into the bottom of the sea, and tentacles swept toward him frantically.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was immediately covered with a transparent barrier, which resisted the continuous bombardment of the tentacles.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    Feeling the powerful impact from above the barrier, Bai Yu gritted his teeth and increased the use of the power of blood.


    On the back of the left hand, the flickering golden arc became more shining, and one after another icy snake scales climbed up...


    The barrier that was gradually shattering, the defense was suddenly strengthened, and it firmly resisted the attack of the tentacles.


    In the end, Bai Yu took advantage of his strength to retreat quickly towards the rear.


    Now the apostle has his eye on him,


    If not lead it to other no-man''s land,


    Bai Yu''s identity will definitely be revealed.


    must,

 Chapter 218

    Get out of this place!


    With this thought in his mind, Bai Yu chose to retreat without hesitation.


    The apostles, apparently not ready to let him go, followed closely.


    The two sides fought in the sea until they burst out of the sea and appeared in the sky.


    In the end, he hit the ground again. During the whole process, Bai Yu was completely passively beaten and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "boom!!"


    The body collided heavily on the ground, and the friction was drawn dozens of meters away, and the mage robe on the body shattered directly.


    Bai Yu turned over to stabilize his body, tore up the stubborn robe on his body, and stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, retreating toward the rear.


    "boom!"


    The place where he was just now was immediately covered by a black energy bomb.


    It quickly shattered and turned into powder, and a terrifying pit with a diameter of thousands of meters appeared.


    Jiang Xinyan and others followed closely behind, but they were all blocked by the backhand of the apostles.


    It is now in the hunt for interest, and no one should want to interfere.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Facing the oncoming tentacles, the members of the attacking team dodged one after another.


    And at this time,


    An energy bomb that was compressed to the extreme suddenly flew towards them, and the aura of destruction contained on it made everyone''s faces change dramatically.


    At the moment when the black energy bomb fell,


    All members of the attacking team immediately retreated to the rear, and at the same time,


    A violent black light shot up into the sky, and a mushroom cloud slowly rose under the violent air waves.


    "boom--"


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to lose its voice!


    Everyone on the battlefield looked in the direction from which the explosion came, and then was instantly drowned by the incoming air waves.


    Including Lava Dragon and Butterfly Girl!


    "Xinyan!!"


    Su Yin''s figure flying upside down was grabbed by Jiang Xinyan.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s expressionless face,


    Of course the pseudo-loli knew what she was worried about, so she could only whisper the words that she didn''t even believe herself,


    "Bai Yu... he''ll be fine."


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to have never heard of it, looking at the mushroom cloud rising in front of her, her heart was burning with anxiety, and she held the palm of the halberd, tight and tight.


    After the aftermath of the explosion has diminished, before the mushroom cloud has completely dissipated,


    Jiang Xinyan turned into an arrow shadow and rushed out, chasing in the direction the apostle and Bai Yu left.


    Don''t want to delay even a moment!


    When other members of the surrounding tough teams met, they looked at each other, their expressions changed, or they frowned slightly, and their reactions were different.


    But none of them caught up with Jiang Xinyan''s pace.


    Now the aftermath of the explosion has not completely stabilized, and it is too risky to rush over.


    Some people even think that Jiang Xinyan''s performance is too reckless and will affect the entire team.


    Some people think that although Jiang Xinyan''s approach is a bit radical, she is more courageous. Facing the apostles, they may need such courage.


    Only the Longguo Attack Team, who knew the inside story, knew why Jiang Xinyan was so anxious.


    Although they really want to help, it is impossible to completely leave other national teams behind.


    In the end, the pseudo-loli Su Yin and the other two members chased the direction Jiang Xinyan left,


    Everyone else chose to stay and turned their attention to the other two battlefields.


    I wanted to see if I could take advantage of the time when the apostles left,


    Quickly eliminate Urukzi and other monsters, and further establish the victory of this battle.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A loud sound rang out.


    Accompanied by white air waves visible to the naked eye.


    The mental induction spread to the maximum extent, and Bai Yu sensed everything within a radius of 10,000 meters.


    Even though he didn''t find anyone chasing after him, Bai Yu felt uneasy in his heart and continued to drag the apostle away from the battlefield.


    The task of distracting the apostles is obviously not that easy, and it can even be said to be extremely difficult.


    Even Bai Yu felt extremely exhausted when he used the power of blood too much.


    The apostles have left many terrifying wounds all over the body, dripping with blood,


    Bai Yu endured the pain and continued to forcefully take the apostle away.


    "If you only have this kind of strength...you''ll let me down too much."


    The fists collided heavily.


    Strong winds raged around.


    Looking at Bai Yu who gritted his teeth, the apostle''s eyes flickered, and a low, hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the fist turned into a palm, and a black light suddenly condensed around the air, converging on the palm, and a "bang" blasted towards Bai Yu.


    "boom!!"


    Bai Yu''s figure flew upside down,


    If you look closely, there is a transparent barrier that is difficult to detect on the outside of his body.


    Even so, this powerful energy impact at close range made Bai Yu''s throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tap."


    While flying upside down, Bai Yu forcibly twisted his body, stabilized his body, and continued to run towards the rear, his speed almost pushed to the extreme.


    Seeing this, the apostle frowned slightly, and a blast of air burst out from his body, chasing out like an arrow from a string, raising his palm, and black energy beams flashed continuously.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The bombing sounded one after another.


    Bai Yu''s figure quickly dodged in the explosion.


    When he himself didn''t know how many kilometers he ran out of the battlefield,


    When the surrounding environment has changed from the open space before, to the dense forest, and finally to the rolling mountains,


    Bai Yu finally slowed down his movement, and a light flashed through his strange vertical pupils.


    The power of the blood in the body is madly motivated.


    Do it now! !


    "Bah."


    "Bah."


    One after another golden electric light flickered on the left arm.


    In an instant, Bai Yu''s entire body was completely covered.


    "boom!!"


    In the golden light flickering,


    A huge wave of air suddenly spread around,


    Then, there is the terrifying aura that seems to come from ancient times...


    263 Turning into a World Snake


    "boom!!!"


    The golden thunder soared into the sky,


    Immediately, it turned into a black light at a speed visible to the naked eye,


    The terrifying air waves spread wildly around, and the tyrannical atmosphere swept the audience...


    The figure of the apostle suddenly stopped moving at high speed,


    His eyes stared at the black light that shot straight into the sky in front of him.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s figure has been submerged in the light, and he can''t see anything...


    "Roar!!"


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a roar coming from the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and the thunderbolts with thick bowls and mouths flickered constantly.


    The apostle looked up at the sky where strange celestial phenomena appeared,


    Suddenly, the pupils shrank suddenly,


    in sight,


    A gigantic shadow that seems to be boundless slowly emerges from the clouds...


    In contrast to the huge figure, the apostle was as small as a speck of dust.


    "..."


    The apostle was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that the human kid would give it such a... surprise!


    That''s right,


    surprise!


    The corner of his mouth suddenly grinned into a big arc, and the apostle it... was excited!


    Looking at the pair of stern snake eyes from the air, his hands clenched into fists, and he vibrated violently.


    A powerful momentum turned into a substantive air wave, and it suddenly spread towards the surroundings.


    Compared with the aura of Bai Yu''s incarnation of the world''s snake, it is not weak at all!


    The two huge momentums collided together, and suddenly a shocking scene broke out, the wind was rolling back, and the thunder was dense!


    Under the collision of these two momentums, the Earth Mountains continue to crumble!


    The whole space seemed to tremble!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    In the air, a humming sound suddenly sounded.


    A large amount of red aura emerged, quickly condensing into energy bombs, each exuding a terrifying aura,


    The apostle''s eyes narrowed, and a huge phantom suddenly appeared behind him, and the tentacles all over the sky attacked the sky like a black tide.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Almost at the same time as the apostle made his move, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and all the energy and breath that appeared in front of him blasted out.

 Chapter 219

    time,


    The red energy bullet and the Kuroshio collided, and a deafening roar erupted.


    Under the bombardment of the red energy bomb, the Kuroshio was blocked in the air, and countless tentacles were smashed into powder on the spot.


    "Good come!"


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the red energy bomb, the apostle increased the energy output in the body again, and the continuous black breath gathered towards the sky.


    The Kuroshio that was about to be penetrated,


    After the injection of a large amount of black breath,


    Exudes a more powerful and strange aura, shows a strong vitality, and continues to withstand the bombardment of red energy bombs,


    Those tentacles consume the energy of the red breath in the constant repetition of broken and restored...


    Until the energy breath was completely exhausted, the aftermath of the tremors between heaven and earth slowly stopped.


    "..."


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, and the snake eyes stared at the apostle below, and there was a deep and solemn color in his eyes.


    The energy breath... was completely blocked!


    below,


    The frightening tentacles of the wounds slowly moved away, revealing the vague black figure of the apostle,


    He stared at Bai Yu in the sky from afar, his palms slowly clenched,


    Feeling the madly flowing power in the body, a smile continued to expand at the corner of his mouth.


    how long has it been...


    There is no such good fight!


    It has not been a long time to experience the kind of pleasure that the energy in the body is free to squander!


    "The power of that move just now was pretty good. Next, I''ll be serious."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the apostle trembled and disappeared.


    Leaving only a loud explosion sound, the whole figure flashed in front of Bai Yu.


    It opened its palm, and the black rays of light quickly compressed, condensed into an energy bomb, and the breath on the body was still rising under the flow of energy in the body...


    "boom!!!"


    The energy bomb in the palm of the apostle pressed heavily on Bai Yu''s head, causing a violent explosion of energy, drowning Bai Yu''s head.


    The apostle''s eyes moved slightly, and his body trembled and disappeared in place. During the attack just now, it clearly felt that the energy bomb was resisted by a barrier.


    Immediately flashed to other places, shot again,


    The result was that Bai Yu''s gigantic body, which was nearly 10,000 meters long, was completely shrouded in a transparent barrier, and its defense was extremely powerful.


    It can be described as a 360-degree defense without dead ends!


    Seeing this, the apostles became more interested, and the frequency of attacks became faster and stronger.


    In Bai Yu''s mental induction, he could clearly feel that the apostle''s vitality and strength were constantly expanding and improving.


    The attacks that landed on him gradually began to break through the defense of the infinite barrier, and they really bombarded Bai Yu''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s huge body has become a living target for the apostles to attack.


    After the apostle''s attack was so powerful that it broke the defense of the infinite barrier,


    The huge body of the World Snake seems to have become a big burden, and the energy shocks left scars on Bai Yu''s body.


    but,


    With this level of attack alone,


    Obviously, it still can''t cause enough damage to Bai Yu.


    The double defense of [Infinite Barrier] + [Reinforced Iron Bone],


    Bai Yu can be said to be iron-boned, even an apostle cannot easily seriously injure him.


    Besides these two defensive skills, Bai Yu also has the recovery skill [Flesh Regeneration].


    Even if you are seriously injured, as long as you don''t die, you can continue to recover!


    With this combination of skills down, I''m afraid even the apostles can''t bear it!


    that''s the truth,


    The apostles attacked like a tiger for a while, and found that although the damage to Bai Yu was caused one after another,


    But in terms of Bai Yu''s entire state, those injuries were almost negligible.


    "It''s really rough-skinned and thick-skinned..."


    Looking at the scars left by the black energy bullet on Bai Yu''s body, the apostle couldn''t help but whisper.


    The voice fell, and a whistling sound suddenly came in front of him,


    The apostle immediately raised his palm and squeezed Bai Yu''s ramming body.


    The arm violently exerted force, pressing the huge body to a halt in the air.


    Through the confrontation just now, the apostles have roughly figured out Bai Yu''s strength, and almost caught up with the level he just woke up to...


    However, for a truly powerful existence, it is not enough to see!


    Even if he didn''t get back the power that was sealed, the apostle had full confidence to suppress the big snake in front of him!


    "It''s almost over!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly exerted force, shaking Bai Yu''s body back,


    The energy in the apostle seems to open the valve at this moment,


    The breath on the body directly realizes the triple jump,


    One after another, more terrifying air waves spread,


    The surrounding clouds suddenly rolled up, and the entire sky became dim!


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, don''t raise books, huh, huh


    ?w?


    264 The Battle Like Doomsday


    Feeling the breath of the apostle rising dramatically,


    Bai Yu''s heart was dignified to the extreme.


    Under the influence of that breath, the surrounding sky became completely dim, and the air seemed to freeze.


    If it is judged by Bai Yu''s bloodline level,


    The apostle in front of him is definitely more than a fourth-level bloodline!


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, Bai Yu felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the figure of the apostle completely disappeared.


    So fast!


    Immediately afterwards, a severe pain came, Bai Yu''s infinite barrier was directly smashed, and his entire body flew out.


    Where the bombardment was on his body, a pitch-black hole suddenly appeared, bone was visible deep, and blood frantically poured out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Not giving Bai Yu time to react at all,


    The apostle turned into a black shadow, the speed was pushed to the extreme, and the storm-like offensive bombarded Bai Yu intensively.


    Horrible blood holes appeared one by one, Bai Yu''s huge body was continuously retreating under the fierce attack of the apostles, and blood fell from the sky like raindrops.


    "Roar!!"


    Bai Yu let out an angry roar, forcibly holding back the injury on his body, and when his mind moved, a large amount of black energy suddenly emerged from his body,


    The original flesh and blood suddenly turned into a billowing black breath...


    "..."


    The apostle appeared in front of Bai Yu in an instant, stretched out his palm and pressed it on Bai Yu''s body,


    It seemed like a random palm, but Bai Yu seemed to feel like a huge mountain was pressing down on him.


    The black air shrouded on the surface of the body was instantly shattered, and the entire body almost fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    One after another huge tentacles condensed out of thin air, entwining around Bai Yu''s body,


    In fact, the black breath contained in it exudes a strong spiritual pollution, disturbing Bai Yu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Bai Yu struggled violently, his huge body of nearly 10,000 meters surging in the sky,


    In the end, a gleam of light flashed in the snake''s eyes, and when the apostle made a move, he rushed out, his **** mouth opened wide, and he took a heavy bite!


    "boom!!!"


    A black disk condensed in front of the apostle, resisting Bai Yu''s bite.


    Under the collision of Bai Yu, he kept retreating, but his eyes were as still as water, and there was no wave.


    In the end, as the ink-colored disc shattered, Bai Yu''s head bounced off together.


    The apostle quietly hung above the void, his eyes narrowed, and countless tentacles rushed out, all wrapped around Bai Yu.


    "Get down."


    A hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    All the tentacles worked together to drag Bai Yu''s huge body downwards!


    "boom--"


    In the violent collision, the mountains shattered and the earth collapsed.


    A shadowy figure fell from the sky, and the whole earth seemed to be unable to withstand the violent collision, making a painful sound.


    Intense smoke and dust swept across the surroundings, immediately drowning everything around.


    "Buzz buzz...!"


    At this moment, a humming color suddenly trembled in the air.


    In the swept dust and smoke, one after another red light flickered, followed by dozens of red energy beams piercing the smoke and shooting straight towards the black shadow in the air.


    The apostle''s thoughts moved, and a black-colored disk condensed in front of him, resisting the energy breath, and at the same time raising his hand, a larger black shock wave blasted downwards.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, loud noises echoed between the whole world.


    From a distance, it was as if the end of the world was coming under the roar of the energy storm.


    Jiang Xinyan and others felt this way at this time.


    They chased after the battle traces left by the apostles and Bai Yu, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stop, and looked at the world-shattering battle with shocking eyes!


    "That big snake...isn''t that the snake of the world that defeated the Four Elephants of Hell? Why did it appear here?!"


    The pseudo-loli Su Yin''s face was full of shock, and her petite body trembled uncontrollably.


    Just an apostle!


    Now even the snake of the world has come out to join in the fun? !


    The uncle Paladin next to him also looked at this scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 220

    Feeling the doomsday battle scene,


    Just looking at it, it feels like the whole person is almost out of breath.


    That powerful sense of oppression can be clearly felt even from tens of thousands of meters away.


    "...Why did they fight, the apostle and the snake of the world??"


    Uncle Paladin said in disbelief.


    This is also the common doubt in the hearts of the three present.


    Only Jiang Xinyan quickly calmed down from the shock, worried about Bai Yu''s safety.


    Since the apostle and the snake of the world are fighting, Bai Yu must have gotten rid of the apostle''s pursuit...


    "By the way, what about Bai Yu? Where is he now?"


    Su Yin suddenly remembered the purpose of their pursuit, and suddenly said,


    However, she looked at Jiang Xinyan beside her with some worry.


    "Keep looking, Bai Yu will be fine."


    Uncle Paladin also reacted, looked at Jiang Xinyan worriedly, and said comfortingly.


    On the battlefield over there, it is obviously impossible for them to continue to approach.


    Whether it is the apostle or the snake of the world, none of them can be dealt with by the three of them.


    If you continue to approach, maybe you will directly explain where it is!


    What''s more, the main purpose of their pursuit is to find someone,


    Now that the apostle and the snake of the world are fighting, let''s fight more fiercely!


    Best to lose both! perish together! !


    ...


    Just when Jiang Xinyan and others left the battlefield, looking for Bai Yu''s figure.


    the battlefield ahead,


    The energy bombs of Bai Yu and the apostles continued, and the aftermath of the collision alone was enough to destroy all nearby mountain terrain.


    After the collision is over,


    The terrain with a radius of tens of thousands of meters has undergone earth-shaking changes directly.


    From the original rolling mountains, it has now become a barren and devastated pothole terrain...


    Bai Yu broke free from the apostle''s suppression and rose into the air.


    The surrounding black tide raged violently, with dense tentacles mixed in it, like a net, trying to drag Bai Yu into the endless abyss.


    Bai Yu rushed to the sky without looking back, and the black tide rolled in behind him.


    One after another golden and red thunders flickered, forming two thunder dragons...


    Finally, when Bai Yu rushed to the top of the dome and broke through the huge vortex,


    Looking back sharply,


    One gold and one red two thunder dragons meet at the same time,


    Following Bai Yu''s thoughts, he roared towards the surging Kuroshio below.


    "boom----"


    In the sky, a huge roar sounded.


    Immediately after,


    The dazzling light completely drowned the whole world,


    Everything is lost in the light, nothing can be seen, nothing can be heard.


    265 Is Jiang Xinyan''s Suspicion?


    "Boom!!"


    The ground vibrated violently, Jiang Xinyan and others immediately stabilized their bodies and looked up at the distant battlefield.


    Before they could see what happened, a dazzling white light completely swallowed them.


    After a long time, the light gradually dissipated.


    What caught the eyes of Jiang Xinyan and others was a scene like a natural disaster.


    The wind swirled, and the thunder flashed.


    There seems to be no clear dividing line between the sky and the ground, and the terrifying thunderstorm exudes an endless terrifying power between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xinyan and others quickly recovered their minds and continued to look for Bai Yu''s figure.


    However,


    As time passed by, Jiang Xinyan''s whole heart gradually sank.


    At the same time, an extremely absurd idea rose up in my heart...


    My eyes couldn''t help but look at the distance, the snake of the world that was fighting...


    How could it suddenly appear here and fight the apostles?


    At the time of the tough battle on the twenty-ninth floor, the big snake appeared at the last critical moment and killed the four beasts of hell.


    Moreover, the big snake seemed to protect her and Su Yin...


    Doubts arose in her mind, and Jiang Xinyan felt numb at this moment.


    She tried hard to calm down her inner thoughts, forcing herself to calm down quickly, but the image from the beginning kept flashing in her mind...


    The towering giant python was entrenched in the sky, and the snake eyes watched her quietly, until they escaped into the portal, without doing any harm to them.


    All of this, in Jiang Xinyan''s opinion at the time, was probably just an accident or a coincidence, and did not attract attention.


    Now it has become a doubt in her heart.


    Bai Yu suddenly disappeared, but the big snake appeared...


    Is it...? ?


    Jiang Xinyan was taken aback by her own thoughts.


    Immediately, he shook his head suddenly, impossible, how could Bai Yu be that snake of the world?


    She must be so worried about Bai Yu''s safety that she was so anxious and cranky.


    Bai Yu must be still somewhere by now...


    "Wait for me, Xiaoyu."


    A firm voice resounded in Jiang Xinyan''s heart,


    In any case, she has to find Bai Yu.


    ...


    10,000 meters away, the center covered by a thunderstorm.


    Bai Yu and the apostle confronted each other in the air, with a heavy expression, and the snake''s eyes were full of solemn colors.


    The wound on his body was still bleeding, and the pain came in waves.


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to realize it, and all his attention was focused on the apostle.


    The air around them seemed to gradually solidify under the confrontation between the two sides.


    a moment.


    The apostle moved.


    Fast as lightning.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the infinite barrier instantly appeared.


    The apostle''s attack came at the same time, and the powerful destructive force directly penetrated the defense of the barrier and slammed heavily on Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu slammed back and shook his dizzy head vigorously. Before he could counterattack, the apostle''s attack struck again.


    The battle scene suddenly developed towards a one-sided trend.


    Bai Yu was completely suppressed by the apostles.


    Even with his powerful vitality, he can temporarily resist the apostle''s attack.


    But as the injury gradually aggravated, the recovery speed of flesh and blood regeneration has completely failed to keep up with the speed of the injury...


    The battle goes on,


    Bai Yu''s injuries became more and more serious, and terrifying wounds spread all over his body.


    If it was replaced by any other human or monster, I am afraid that he would have already lost too much blood and died, or died.


    How could it be possible for Bai Yu to persist until now.


    Even this kind of persistence has no effect on the battle at hand...


    Gradually.


    Bai Yu felt that his consciousness was getting heavier and heavier, and he had reached the point where he was at the end of the line.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to stay awake, making violent counterattacks again and again.


    But it was suppressed again and again by the apostles.


    Bai Yu seems to be tireless, every time he is severely injured and repelled, he will do his best to counterattack.


    again and again����


    At the back, Bai Yu even became more and more brave, and there was a faint sign of returning to the light? !


    That kind of tenacious performance made the apostles a little surprised.


    "The vitality is really tenacious."


    After waving his hand to shake Bai Yu away,


    All the tentacles behind the apostle gathered in front, and quickly condensed a huge energy bomb, which oscillated into a circle of ripples.


    "The last blow, the complete end of your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the energy bomb turned into a beam of light and blasted out.


    In the vagueness, there seemed to be a huge phantom that opened the mouth of the abyss and devoured it in the direction of Bai Yu.


    "boom--"


    The energy cannon slammed heavily on Bai Yu,


    The nearly 10,000-meter body flew backwards directly.


    That strange giant phantom simultaneously bit Bai Yu and devoured his body...


    One after another tentacles wrapped around Bai Yu''s body, spreading and climbing...


    However,


    Bai Yu''s appearance at this time,


    Although it looks very embarrassing,


    However, there was no weakness and panic in the dying moment on that sensible cheek.


    Some are just calm.


    Calm is scary.


    Those snake eyes stared straight at the apostle.


    The latter couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw this, looking at Bai Yu who was gradually swallowed by the phantom, just when the tentacles were about to spread to the top of Bai Yu''s head,


    suddenly,

 Chapter 221

    Mutation!


    I saw a golden light suddenly flashing above Bai Yu''s body, quickly dispelling all the tentacles and phantoms on his body.


    The scarred body, covered by golden light, began to heal quickly.


    Various attributes in the body are constantly improving,


    The breath on his body rose again and again, and in an instant, it surpassed the momentum of his initial incarnation, and went straight to chase the apostle.


    "...!!"


    Feeling the change in Bai Yu''s body, the apostle narrowed his eyes, and immediately charged up and condensed a powerful shock wave to blast out.


    But it is firmly blocked by the infinite barrier.


    "Defense...has become stronger?"


    Upon seeing this, the apostle murmured in a low voice.


    Do not,


    More than just defense.


    The momentum of that big snake is still rising, it should be that the overall strength is increasing!


    Is this its trump card? Some kind of secret means of increasing strength?


    His thoughts turned rapidly, the apostle trembled, turned into an arrow shadow and rushed out quickly, obviously not intending to continue to improve Bai Yu''s strength.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    The apostles appeared in different positions every time they flickered, and before Bai Yu could react, they attacked from different places.


    Although it was still able to break the barrier''s defense, it was no longer able to seriously hurt Bai Yu like before.


    to the opposite,


    Bai Yu was even able to counterattack while defending.


    Through the confrontation, the apostle clearly found that Bai Yu''s strength, speed, etc., have all increased a lot!


    At this moment,


    Only Bai Yu knew what happened to him,


    Just during the battle just now, the system detected that his vitality was constantly passing, and it was about to drop below the safety factor.


    At the last moment, Bai Yu triggered the usage condition of [Power of Faith].


    The power of belief that he had accumulated for a long time, just in the early 20s, was used in advance at this moment.


    It was under the influence of this power that Bai Yu entered a new state.


    266 Determination to Kill


    [Power of Faith] Reaching 100% can directly advance to the sixth-level bloodline.


    At this time, Bai Yu consumed 20% of the [Power of Faith],


    Entering a new state, all attributes and skills are improved.


    rounding����


    He still hasn''t entered the sixth-level bloodline state.


    However, it should be somewhere between the fourth-level bloodline and the sixth-level bloodline... right?


    Bai Yu himself doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    In short, it is definitely stronger than his original strength by a lot.


    I just feel that the power in my body is constantly flowing through my body.


    It should be enough to meet the current apostle head-on!


    Bai Yu did the same.


    At this moment, Bai Yu and the apostles, who were covered in golden rays of light, were constantly fighting in the sky.


    The movement was so huge that it could be clearly heard from tens of thousands of meters away.


    Under the increase of the power of faith, Bai Yu has gradually been able to collide with the apostles head-on, and is no longer suppressed as before.


    This change not only surprised the apostle, but also became more excited.


    The two sides did not have any reservations, and they used all their strength to collide and fight recklessly.


    The whole world has become their battlefield.


    Every time it collided, a terrifying air wave was shaken, forming a gust of wind that swept all around.


    The aftermath of each blast of energy is enough to flatten the ground within a radius of 1,000 meters.


    Bai Yu and the apostles fought until the end of the sky, completely beyond the line of sight of Jiang Xinyan and others, and there were faint loud noises coming from the sky.


    In the end, Bai Yu used the illusory snake pupil to drag the apostle into the illusory space again.


    the difference is,


    This time, Bai Yu was not attacked by the apostles again.


    But in this void space, he had an earth-shaking battle with the apostles, a fierce collision between spiritual energies!


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, a painful expression appeared on Bai Yu''s cheeks, and the golden light on his body seemed to dim a little.


    The figure of the apostle standing in the void also retreated dozens of meters, and there was a smell of sweetness in his throat, and blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "..."


    Reach out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth,


    The apostle glanced at the blood stains on his palms, as if he could not believe that he would be injured.


    However,


    What the apostles did not know was,


    This is just the beginning.


    Bai Yu, who felt the power of faith being depleted, realized that this state would not last long,


    The attack couldn''t help but become more and more violent, even to the point of swapping wounds for wounds.


    Kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand! This is Bai Yu''s current fighting theme!


    The determination to tear a piece of flesh from the apostle even if he was seriously injured.


    The apostle is not an easy person. Facing the fierce offensive Bai Yu, not only did he not flinch or fear, but he was even tougher.


    The two sides were so unscrupulously frontal and rigid, and the injuries on their bodies were all increasing.


    Although the apostles have a slight advantage, they are no longer as light as they used to be, and they look rather embarrassed.


    Bai Yu''s condition was even more tragic.


    Under the resilience after the increase, the injuries on his body are still aggravating.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if he exits this state, it will only be more tragic!


    But, now is clearly not the time to think about it!


    Must leave it here!


    There was only one thought in Bai Yu''s mind.


    If you can defeat the apostle, then it doesn''t matter if you get hurt a little!


    Bai Yu was determined to kill the apostle.


    On the other hand, the apostle, although the fighting style is still strong, but his heart is a little shaken.


    It seems to have sensed Bai Yu''s determination and seems to want to die with it...?


    Although this possibility is very small, but just in case...


    Especially under the life-threatening onslaught of the big snake, it has been injured one after another, which has never happened before.


    Thinking of the power of his being sealed, the apostle felt that he had absolutely no need to fight to the end with the big snake in front of him.


    When you get back those powers, you can easily pinches this big snake to death by simply moving your fingers.


    There is no need to burn with it jade!


    Therefore, unconsciously, the thoughts of the apostles changed.


    It is still fighting Bai Yu, but if it finds that the situation is not right, it will definitely not fight Bai Yu to the end.


    ...


    that''s it,


    The battle continued for about ten minutes.


    Bai Yu finally gathered all the power of faith on the breath of energy,


    The red energy bombs contained a golden aura, exuding an unprecedented terrifying power.


    Qi Qi blasted to the apostles!


    Directly pierce and destroy the Kuroshio formed by the tentacles, until the figure of the apostle is submerged!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    A streak of golden-red intertwined energy beams pierced through the sky, traversing the entire sky.


    The apostle was in the energy beam, covered with a large number of tentacles, constantly exuding black breath, forming a defensive cover.


    Under the impact of the energy beam, it kept retreating.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh...!"


    The tentacles were broken one after another, torn apart, and then continued to recover under the action of black breath, and then continued to smash...


    Until the end, the figure of the apostle was completely revealed under the energy beam...


    It raised its hands and stood in front of it, with an unusually solemn expression on its face, and the last mouthful of blood spurted out, "Pfft!"


    The whole figure flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    ...


    "boom--"


    There was a loud bang in the distance, and after a long time, the energy breath gradually dissipated.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, endured the pain of the wound, and sent out his spiritual sense, but he couldn''t find the figure of the apostle at all...


    "Has it disappeared?"


    The existence of the apostles was not perceived, and the system did not send a notification that the killing was successful.


    Well, it''s very likely that the apostles have escaped...


    Or fall into a coma at this time, not within his sensing range.


    Bai Yuqiang supported his tired and weak body, looking for the traces of the apostles,


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and before he felt that his consciousness was about to faint, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    real world.


    "Shh."


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure fell heavily on the sofa and then rolled to the ground.


    Before he was completely in a coma, he was thinking about the safety of the old sister.


    The apostle''s whereabouts are unknown now, and it is very likely that he has been seriously injured or has escaped...

 Chapter 222

    Ma''am, they should be fine.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t hold it any longer, and he passed out completely in a coma. The clothes on his body were already soaked with blood.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the editor-in-chief recommended it. Everyone, please click a little these days, try not to raise books, and let the author''s recommendation increase during the period.


    Mmm~(^��^)-��


    267 The edge of the outbreak


    Tiankeng battlefield.


    The two sides who were fighting fiercely,


    Suddenly, Urukzi and Butterfly Girl stopped fighting, looked at each other, and saw a touch of inconceivable in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately, a cross crack was summoned, and Urukzi and the Butterfly Girl actually voluntarily evacuated the battlefield.


    Until they completely disappeared into the sky, after a long time, all human beings slowly recovered.


    "Escape, escape?!"


    "Why did they run away?"


    "Is there some conspiracy?"


    "Damn, just a little bit, keep fighting, maybe we will win!"


    In the crowd, the voice of discussion suddenly erupted.


    The departure of the apostles and the joining of the attacking team made the human side gradually get rid of the disadvantage in the battle just now.


    I originally thought that I could take this opportunity to take down the two generals under the apostle and shave their heads, but I didn''t expect those monsters to escape? !


    The members of the attacking team gathered together, looked at each other, their eyes flickered, as if they had guessed something.


    "Is there something wrong with the apostle?"


    Only this possibility makes sense, why Urukzi suddenly retreated.


    "Could it be...? Impossible, with just a few of them, it is impossible to defeat the apostles."


    "What the **** is going on then?"


    "Wait and see. After the people from the Dragon Country come back, you will know if you ask."


    ...


    behind the battlefield,


    The commander-in-chief, Sean, stood there with a calm expression, until the scouts received news and confirmed that Urukzi and the others had completely left.


    Then he instructed all the soldiers to start cleaning the battlefield and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    That''s right.


    They did not win this battle.


    Those monsters just left in the middle, and they may come back at any time!


    And, it can only be more violent next time!


    ...


    around the same time.


    Jiang Xinyan and others are still looking for Bai Yu.


    The movement on the horizon has stopped, and the sound of no battle for a long time continues to come. The battle between the apostle and the snake of the world may have ended...


    This made Jiang Xinyan and others feel more at ease and searched for Bai Yu on a wider scale.


    However,


    Bai Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, no matter how Jiang Xinyan and others searched, they couldn''t find it.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky gradually dimmed.


    Until the members of the Dragon Country Attack Team brought news of the Tiankeng and found this place to join, Jiang Xinyan and the others still did not find anyone.


    "The battle is over? Then those monsters escaped?"


    Hearing the news brought by his teammates, Su Yin showed a surprised expression on his face.


    Immediately nodded, thinking about it: "That''s right, the apostle has probably been beaten away, and its subordinates must also flee for their lives."


    Everyone in the Dragon Country Attack Team was stunned when they heard the words.


    Then, under the narration of the pseudo-lolita Suyin,


    Everyone knew that such a horrific event had occurred without their knowledge.


    Serpent of the world? War with the apostles? !


    After listening to this, everyone had a shocked expression on their faces.


    Immediately reacted immediately, concerned about Bai Yu''s situation, and finally everyone split up to help find someone together.


    However, until time came to the limit and everyone finally quit the [Inner World], no clues about Bai Yu were found.


    Jiang Xinyan was completely on the verge of breaking out.


    Everyone could see that she was trying her best to suppress her emotions.


    This situation is quite dangerous. Once it breaks out, she may do things that she herself dare not think about.


    "Xinyan..."


    training base.


    Su Yin, who exited [Inside World], looked at her girlfriend worriedly.


    At this time, I am afraid that only she can communicate with Jiang Xinyan.


    Even Jiang Chengnan wanted to take the initiative to comfort him,


    They were all pulled by other teammates, signaling him not to stimulate Jiang Xinyan at this time.


    "Maybe Bai Yu is all right... By the way, will he also quit [Inner World]? You should call and see."


    Su Yin''s words suddenly reminded Jiang Xinyan,


    His eyes brightened instantly, as if the drowning man had caught the last life-saving straw, walked out of the training room quickly, and ran towards his independent lounge like a gust of wind.


    Su Yin immediately chased after seeing this, "Wait for me, Xinyan."


    Everyone in the training room, you look at me, I look at you.


    Only at this moment did they really feel how much Jiang Xinyan attached importance to her younger brother.


    It turned out that what Su Yin said at ordinary times was not an exaggeration.


    "Hey, I hope it''s alright."


    "That kid Bai Yu is so strong... There should be a way to escape by himself, right?"


    "I hope so, otherwise..."


    ...


    the other side,


    Jiang Xinyan, who rushed back to the lounge, picked up the mobile phone on the bed table, and immediately dialed Bai Yu''s number, clasping her palms together nervously, urging in her heart:


    "Quickly answer the phone, quickly answer the phone, Xiaoyu, quickly answer my sister''s phone..."


    At the door, the panting Su Yin watched this scene with deep distress and worry in her eyes.


    She had really never seen Jiang Xinyan so tense and vulnerable.


    She has always been a source of trust and confidence for everyone around her, and she is also full of confidence and a powerful side that is revealed in front of others.


    He couldn''t help praying in his heart that Bai Yu would not have an accident at all, otherwise Jiang Xinyan would definitely collapse.


    However,


    "Beep beep."


    No one answered until the busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart sank, but she held back her trembling heart and continued to dial the number. Bloodshots had already climbed in those beautiful eyes.


    "Beep beep."


    The phone still didn''t get through.


    Jiang Xinyan''s palm fell weakly, and her whole person looked a little lost.


    "Xinyan..."


    Hearing the voice coming from the door, Jiang Xinyan suddenly raised her head, and her eyes lit up again. She didn''t even have time to change her training clothes, so she strode outside.


    She''s leaving the base immediately!


    go home!


    "Where are you going, Xinyan?"


    Seeing the back of Jiang Xinyan leaving, Su Yin gritted her teeth and shouted, "I''ll accompany you."


    Even if Longshanhe ordered not to leave the base during this period,


    But Su Yin couldn''t control that much anymore, she really couldn''t worry about Jiang Xinyan''s state at this time.


    The big deal is to accompany her to be punished after the incident.


    "Buzz~"


    However,


    Just at this time,


    The phone in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Xinyan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she quickly picked up the phone to look at it. When she saw the word "Xiaoyu" on the caller ID, her breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    The phone continued to vibrate.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heartbeat seemed to come alive at this moment, she took a deep breath, connected the phone, put it to her ear,


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sister, it was muted just now. I didn''t hear it. What''s the matter with the call? I''ve seen it all. The battle is over."


    If Jiang Xinyan listened carefully, she should be able to find that Bai Yu''s calm voice concealed a touch of weakness.


    However, Jiang Xinyan obviously couldn''t notice this at the moment, and her whole heart was tied to Bai Yu''s safety.


    Now that he heard his voice and was sure that he was safe and sound, the heavy boulder accumulated in Jiang Xinyan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    All the negative emotions that had been accumulating in my heart seemed to disappear at this moment.


    In those beautiful eyes, glittering tears faintly flickered, but a smile could not help overflowing from the corners of the eyes...


    268 Hot discussion about serious injury divination and discovery


    room, living room.


    After Bai Yu hung up the phone, his expression couldn''t help changing.


    He just lay quietly on the floor like this, feeling the intense pain coming from his body,


    The whole person''s consciousness tugs back and forth between heaviness and lucidity.


    a long time,


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and slowly sat up from the ground.


    Looking at the clothes soaked in blood, if you squeeze hard, you may be able to squeeze out the blood.


    Bai Yu smiled bitterly in his heart, even though he had been prepared, he still did not expect to be hurt to such an extent.

 Chapter 223

    "Hurry up and deal with it..."


    If the old sister came back to see this scene, she would not have been distressed to death.


    On the phone just now, Bai Yu could hear that Jiang Xinyan was in a wrong state.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time, otherwise, I really don''t know what stupid things the old lady would do.


    Resisting the pain of the wound, Bai Yu stripped off all the clothes on his body, revealing a body dripping with blood and shocking.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if an ordinary person was injured by Bai Yu, he would have died long ago, and his soul would have returned to the West.


    Bai Yu can wake up in this state, and even barely move,


    It can be called a medical miracle, a model of the limit of human vitality.


    He dug out the spare medical box in the room and simply bandaged the wound. It turned out that the medicine was not enough, so Bai Yu had to drag his wounds out to buy medicine.


    By the time everything was settled, almost two or three hours had passed.


    "call."


    Leaning back gently on the sofa, Bai Yu let out a slow sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and took a short nap before opening his eyes.


    From the outside, except for his slightly pale face,


    Undoubtedly like a normal person, it is completely impossible to see that he has suffered such a serious injury.


    But only Bai Yu knows that his current situation is not optimistic.


    Although the skill of Flesh Regeneration is slowly recovering the injury,


    However, the apostle''s attack was too ruthless, coupled with the infection of the black breath on the wound, the speed of recovery was very slow...


    "Next, I need to rest for a while..."


    Bai Yu leaned his head back on the sofa, stared at the ceiling and said in a daze.


    Regarding the battle situation in the Tiankeng, he had already learned about it as soon as he woke up.


    Knowing that Urukzi and other monsters finally retreated without a fight.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must have something to do with the battle between him and the apostles.


    that''s the truth,


    Regarding the retreat of the monsters such as Urukzi,


    And the situation that the apostles disappeared in the middle of the battle and did not come out again, there has been a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    Even Bai Yu saw the discussion on the Internet about the battle between the snake of the world and the apostles.


    "..."


    When Bai Yu got this news, he wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, the battle between him and the apostle was too loud.


    Although at first when he transformed, he noticed that there were no other registrants around,


    But after the battle, there is no time to take care of so much...


    It''s not surprising to be found by some.


    "..."


    Watching more and more people join the discussion,


    Bai Yu''s mentality was unusually calm, and he even joined in to watch what they were discussing.


    It is nothing more than guessing why the snake of the world appears on the 30th floor, various reasons, entanglements and so on...


    Even Bai Yu saw someone discussing the outcome of that battle, who is more powerful, the Serpent of the World or the Apostle, and this topic has aroused the interest of many people.


    Some people think that the snake of the world is powerful, because the apostles did not appear again in the end,


    More people think that the apostles are stronger, after all, the record is there. The World Snake only had the record of killing the Four Elephants of Hell, and there was still a little gap between the two.


    Of course, some people think that the two sides should be equal in strength, and even if there is a gap, it will not be too far apart.


    Bai Yu, one of the parties involved, has the most say on this topic.


    However, he will definitely not speak on the Internet, and no one will believe him if he publishes it.


    "Is the strength quite..."


    Muttering to himself in a low voice, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Indeed, he finally struggled to be seriously injured and repulsed the apostles.


    Judging from the results, Bai Yu and the apostles are indeed similar in strength.


    However, Bai Yu knew that this was not the case.


    Behind this seemingly drawn battle,


    It was Bai Yu who used 20% of the [Power of Faith] to enter a new state similar to the pseudo-fifth-level bloodline, and was on par with the apostles.


    In the end, he paid a serious price.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu''s still pale face could not help but show a dignified expression.


    He is quite clear that the current apostle is not in the strongest state. If it is allowed to take back the power that was sealed...


    Bai Yu didn''t think about it any longer, and it was not difficult to see from his face how serious things would become.


    Must get stronger as soon as possible!


    His fists clenched slowly, Bai Yu''s heart was full of urgency.


    The fourth-level bloodline is no longer enough to threaten the apostles,


    He must hurry to advance to the fifth-level bloodline, or even stronger!


    There is also the [Power of Faith], which can''t be dropped either!


    Through this battle, Bai Yu has already deeply realized the powerful amplifying effect of [Power of Faith].


    With this hole card in hand, Bai Yu can feel more at ease.


    And these are still based on the current strength of the apostles.


    If it regains the power of the seal and becomes stronger again, Bai Yu must do more preparations!


    ...


    Just when everyone in the real world was discussing this tiankeng war,


    [Li World] Thirty layers of heaven.


    Stars twinkle in the night sky.


    Imperial City, inside the palace.


    Her Majesty the Queen in a bright red robe sat on the throne, and her bright phoenix eyes looked at the goddess below.


    After a while, when the goddess stopped divination and opened her eyes again,


    The queen immediately asked: "How, did you see anything in the divination this time?"


    There was a touch of concern and tension in his tone, as if he was expecting something.


    The goddess in a moon-colored robe frowned slightly and shook her head,


    Finally, she looked up at Her Majesty the Queen on the throne, and told the blurry picture she had just seen.


    In the divination just now, the girl vaguely saw two huge figures, but the two figures were very blurred and could not be seen at all.


    When she wanted to take a closer look, there was a tingling pain in her mind, as if pushed out by a powerful mental energy...


    After listening to the Queen, she pursed her red lips and remained silent for a long time.


    Two huge phantoms...?


    Although the goddess did not clearly see the appearance of the two phantoms, the queen of the heavens already had the answer faintly in her heart.


    One of the phantoms is definitely an apostle.


    Another phantom...


    It must be the existence that also made her feel palpitations...


    During the Tiankeng battle, the Queen felt two extremely terrifying auras in her heart, and she was familiar with these two auras.


    Until the last two breaths disappeared, the ripples in the Queen''s heart were still unable to calm down for a long time.


    So, there is this scene.


    Please come to the goddess for divination and see if you can find anything...


    269 ??The hearts of those who are not my race must be different


    night.


    Room living room.


    After Bai Yu finished eating, he lay on the sofa and hiccupped contentedly.


    I feel less pain on my body after eating.


    Discussions about the battle in Tiankeng continue online.


    No way, this battle is too significant for human beings, and almost all the eyes of the world are paying attention.


    At present, the latest news of [Li World], the strength of Tiankeng has begun to rest and reorganize, and prepare for the next battle in advance.


    There is even news that the snake of the world is looking for help, and this outrageous news has won the approval of many people.


    Think about it carefully, the two major achievements of the World Snake so far:


    One is to kill the four beasts of **** on the 29th floor, and the other is to fight the apostles.


    At other times, although there are occasionally people posting news about the World Snake on the Internet, they have never heard of the World Snake destroying human cities...


    In other words, the World Serpent may be different from a monster in the conventional sense.


    Perhaps it is also the special existence of the apostle.


    Furthermore, the Serpent of the World had just fought the Apostles, and no matter whether there was any grudge between the two sides, they would definitely not deal with it.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    From this direction, it seems like a really good idea to pull the World Snake into the human camp.


    For the strength of the human side, there is definitely a huge improvement!


    No matter what other people think, some people are already moved.


    but,


    Where to find the snake of the world, how to communicate when it is found, and let it join the human camp, these are unavoidable new problems...


    Bai Yu had to admire the person who came up with this method, in order to defeat the apostle, he really dared to think of anything.


    But most people are still awake.


    Thinking that the snake of the world is equally dangerous, pulling it into the human camp is tantamount to scheming with a tiger for its skin.


    Act rashly, and may even deliver food directly to your door, losing your life in vain.


    Even if there is any grudge between the snake of the world and the apostle, monsters are always monsters, always standing on the opposite side of human beings, let alone joining forces...


    "That''s right."


    Seeing those sober speeches in the world, Bai Yu couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Between monsters and humans, there is always a gap that cannot be bridged.


    The two sides are completely on opposite sides, and you will die.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn''t be able to hide the bloodline mutation so deeply that he didn''t even tell his old sister.


    Don''t look at the fact that there are so few people on the Internet supporting the Serpent of the World.


    It was only because of the strength of the apostles that they had to look for powerful foreign aid.

 Chapter 224

    I believe that as long as Bai Yu''s identity is exposed,


    What awaits him is definitely not a heroic treatment,


    Instead, they immediately sent heavy troops to arrest him and put him on trial as an "abnormal".


    Maybe because of his own ability, he still needs to deal with the apostles, and he can save his life for the time being.


    But, after that...?


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    Bai Yu didn''t understand this truth.


    Therefore, he cannot reveal his identity until his strength becomes absolutely powerful.


    Not only because of himself, but also because of those around him!


    ...


    Continue to monitor the situation online until late at night.


    Bai Yu took out several large boxes of medical supplies bought from outside, re-dressed and changed the dressing, checked the wound,


    It was found that the speed of recovery from the injury was really slow.


    Especially the black breath contaminated by the wound is constantly hindering the recovery of the injury.


    "At this rate, it is estimated that it won''t get better in ten days and a half."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu frowned, and then tried to use the power in his body to speed up his recovery, but to no avail.


    Then he tried to turn his body into black gas again.


    Although it is impossible to achieve the state of [Inner World], the whole body is completely blackened and enters the state of [Darkness of Void],


    But it can still be done by turning part of the body into black energy.


    As Bai Yu''s thoughts turned, he controlled the injured part of his body to slowly turn into black energy.


    Those black breaths attached to the wounds slowly disappeared and merged into the black air of [Darkness of Void].


    After a while,


    Bai Yu once again controlled the recovery of the wound, and found that the black breath seemed to have decreased, his eyes lit up, "Is this method really useful?"


    Those black breaths were dissolved by black gas? Or absorbed?


    Bai Yu continued the experiment several times and found that the longer the black gasification time, the more the black breath disappeared...


    In the end, Bai Yu used this method to deal with the wounds on his body one by one.


    After all the wounds were treated, the sky outside the window had already brightened, and the whole night passed like this.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa and stretched out,


    After an all-nighter, not only did he not see any fatigue on his face, but his face was even better than before.


    This is the result of his busy night.


    "Now, the recovery speed of the wound should be a few days faster."


    After re-applying the medicine and bandaging the wound, Bai Yu closed his eyes for a while, then packed up all the medicine boxes, put on his coat, and went out to cook.


    ...


    training base.


    Jiang Xinyan ended the video chat with Bai Yu and walked out of the lounge, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    "Xinyan."


    Su Yin, who came out of the lounge next door, saw this scene and waved her hand in greeting. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that Bai Yu really has magic power.


    When there was no news of him yesterday, Jiang Xinyan was on the verge of breaking out.


    Now that he knew he was safe, he laughed so happily early in the morning that he was completely different.


    "I heard that people from Group Zero came to the base last night, do you know Xinyan?"


    Putting away the thoughts in her heart, Su Yin suddenly asked in a pointed way.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head when she heard the words, the smile on her face slowly faded, "I don''t know."


    For the zero group, she didn''t catch a cold very much.


    "I don''t know why they came here suddenly?"


    Seeing this, Su Yin nodded and felt a little relieved.


    It seems that those in the zero group did not trouble Jiang Xinyan,


    I thought those nasty guys came to grab the equipment of their girlfriends...


    Hmm, nothing is fine.


    Otherwise, you must let those guys know that their attacking team is not easy to mess with.


    ...


    What they don''t know is that


    The two people who came to the training base in the zero group last night,


    Not for Jiang Xinyan''s divine outfit,


    Even Jiang Xinyan didn''t meet, but she had a purpose.


    After the two left the training base overnight, they had an extra file in their hands.


    The photo on the file is exactly Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, Bai Yu...


    [Author''s digression]: During the recommendation period, brother Meng Duo has a lot of support, please, please


    (*?????*)?


    270 Undercurrent


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    An endless black ocean with turbulent waves.


    Suddenly, two huge waves surged from the sea, and then two figures emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    It was the two generals under the apostle, Urukzi and Butterfly Girl.


    Until now, they could not believe that their king was injured in that battle, and the injury was not light.


    "The next task, we must hurry up."


    The lava dragon Urukzi lowered his head, looked at the beautiful shadow next to him and said.


    Seeing that the Butterfly Goddess was flat, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Urukzi couldn''t help but remind again: "And... be careful with those humans."


    Through this battle, the threat of humanity has sounded the alarm in Urukzi''s heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the scarlet demon is killed.


    Even Lord Apostle was injured?


    Are those humans going to go against the sky? Or are they all other species in human skin?


    "Just take care of yourself, I don''t want to hear the news of your death suddenly."


    The long and narrow purple eyes glanced at the big man beside him, the butterfly girl said in a flat tone, then vibrated the butterfly''s wings and flew into the distance.


    Next, their task is to fully search for the power of Lord Apostle''s seal...


    Even the matter of the boundary monument must be temporarily put back.


    In the back, Urukzi quietly watched the figure of the butterfly girl leaving, and after a while, flew in other directions.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Bai Yu stood on top of a building in a black robe, with his hands on his back, quietly watching the crowd of landers under the tribe.


    He came here to recuperate. The injuries left by the battle yesterday will take time to recover.


    At the same time, Bai Yu also stopped by to check the situation of the tribe.


    After experiencing the powerful use of [Power of Faith],


    In Bai Yu''s heart, the level of emphasis on [Power of Faith] has been directly raised to the highest level.


    This is also his key card against the apostles.


    Twenty percent of the [Power of Faith] can barely fight against the apostles.


    Thirty percent, forty percent?


    To what extent will his strength be increased?


    If it can reach 100%, of course it is best, and let Bai Yu be promoted directly to the sixth-level bloodline and become a legendary mythical creature...


    I believe that at that point, even the apostle who took back the power of the seal can''t help him, right? !


    "Already 1.6%..."


    Looking at the lander who was kneeling towards the totem below, Bai Yu opened the system panel and glanced at the current [Power of Faith].


    The discovery has increased by almost one percentage point, and the speed can be said to be quite rapid.


    You know, not long ago,


    It still took three days to increase by one point, and now it has been shortened to more than one day, less than two days.


    This speed of improvement is already quite impressive.


    "Well done, Rin, keep it up."


    For this, Bai Yu naturally knew who was in charge, so he couldn''t help rubbing the head of the little girl next to him, and praised him.


    Rin squinted his eyes suddenly, showing an expression of enjoyment, looking like a cute little snake, just about to spit out a snake letter...


    Of course, the latter sentence is an exaggeration.


    Although this girl had some snake scales growing on the back of her neck, she didn''t believe anything in snakes.


    But the tongue does seem to be a little longer than ordinary people...


    Bai Yu vaguely recalled the occasional picture of the little girl sticking out her tongue,


    Can''t help guessing, are these changes all influenced by him?


    This little girl''s belief in him is too deep, so there will be a subtle transformation from mind to body?


    Think it''s possible.


    For the next day, Bai Yu spent most of the rest of the day in the tribe, except for visiting other levels.


    Rehabilitation or something, not just talking.


    ...


    Until Bai Yu was about to go offline, he suddenly remembered Xiyue who was out looking for the organization''s stronghold.


    "By the way, how long has Xiyue been out?"


    Originally, I wanted the girl to lighten her workload properly, but she hasn''t returned to the tribe since she left.


    If it wasn''t for knowing the girl''s strength, it would be almost impossible to meet an opponent on the twenty-ninth floor. Bai Yu was really worried about whether the girl had encountered something unexpected.


    Finally, shaking his head gently, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and exited the [Inner World].


    Anyway, recently, he was going to stay in the tribe to recuperate, and he should be able to wait for the girl to come back.


    ...


    The real world, a secret room somewhere.


    In the center of the secret room, there is a long log table.

 Chapter 225

    In front of the table, a tall, dark-haired man sits in an upholstered chair, his hands in white gloves, staggered, against his chin,


    He calmly glanced at the file in front of him.


    "Name: Bai Yu."


    "Age: 16 years old."


    "Sex: Male."


    "��"


    The file records the background of Bai Yu''s life experience. Basically, you can see the information you want to know.


    only,


    When the man''s eyes stay on the rating of the boy,


    Looking at the mediocre "B" grade, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "That boy''s rating is only B?"


    What an international joke? !


    Can B-rank resist Urukzi by itself?


    Can the B-class escape from the apostle''s hands?


    Of course, this does not rule out the fact that at the beginning of the record, the teenager was indeed a B-level talent, but with the growth of the day after tomorrow, the talent gradually revealed...


    Don''t dare to say otherwise,


    At least the black-haired man can be quite sure that this young man named Bai Yu is definitely not rated B.


    S class!


    This level immediately appeared in the man''s mind, and then he shook his head gently, perhaps...


    S-rank is not the upper limit of that boy''s rating.


    After reading all the records on the file, the black-haired man withdrew his gaze and looked straight ahead, dazed.


    On this file, although all the information about Bai Yu is recorded, his identity background, home address, name and age, etc...


    However, it seems that nothing is recorded.


    Because, the black-haired man didn''t see the information he wanted to see from above.


    His fingers tapped on the table, the rhythm was gentle, the voice echoed in the secret room, the man''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, he raised his head and seemed to make a decision. Looking at the two figures standing in the darkness of the secret room, he said calmly:


    "Go check it out."


    Does that boy have anything to do with the snake of the world?


    Are their guesses correct?


    These must be checked out!


    "Yes."


    Two uniform voices came from the darkness.


    Then the two quietly left the secret room, as if they had never appeared before.


    In the entire secret room, only the black-haired man was left alone, sitting in the seat, his eyes fell into deep thought again.


    271 I got you


    In the next few days,


    Bai Yu was basically in a state of recuperation.


    Whether it is the [inside world] or the real world,


    In addition to going out to cook, other times basically stay at home honestly, two o''clock and one line, and try to avoid doing things with other people.


    After several days of black gasification treatment, the black breath at the wound has disappeared, and the speed of recovery has been significantly accelerated.


    "According to this recovery rate, after five or six days of rest, the injury should be able to heal, alas..."


    After Bai Yu checked the injury, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Unexpectedly, it would take ten days to recover from the battle with the apostles.


    You must know that Bai Yuke had never suffered such a serious injury before.


    No, it should be said that since he was promoted to the third-level bloodline, he has basically not been injured much.


    This was the first and the worst.


    In addition to recovering from injuries these days, Bai Yu has also paid attention to the outside world.


    The focus of attention is naturally the apostles.


    Since the battle of Tiankeng, the apostle has disappeared without a trace and has not appeared until now. It is estimated that the guy was also seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu felt a little more comfortable in his heart.


    He can''t be hurt alone, can he?


    certainly,


    Bai Yu didn''t take it lightly,


    even more cautious than others,


    Maybe the apostle has never appeared and has another purpose...


    ��


    "pat, huh~"


    In the cafeteria, Bai Yu wiped out all the food on the table. Finally, he opened a bottle of Bing Kuo Le and drank most of it in one gulp. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of Bai Yu''s special care, this cafeteria has been well preserved until now, and it is the safest place around.


    The other people in the store didn''t know if they noticed this, but in short, there have been more people eating at this restaurant recently.


    This phenomenon, for the current situation in City A, is obviously a bit abnormal.


    Open the door to do business, the boss does not refuse to come, and even looks like a Maitreya Buddha, and greets him happily.


    besides,


    Bai Yu also noticed that the shop owner looked at him recently, something was wrong, as if he had discovered something, and smiled knowingly at him from time to time.


    Just like now.


    Bai Yu glanced at the counter at random, the boss was looking out the window, noticed Bai Yu''s gaze, nodded to him, and then naturally looked away.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu chuckled and shook his head. He felt that the boss was still a second person.


    Bai Yu didn''t care about this.


    For him, this cafeteria is the best place to eat. As long as it doesn''t close down, no matter what his boss notices or what he doesn''t notice, it won''t have much impact.


    After drinking the remaining half can of Kuo Le, just as Bai Yu was about to check out and leave, a tall man suddenly sat down across the table.


    Immediately, the entire dining table looked mutated and crowded.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, and his half-finger-length inch head stood upright, looking extremely clean.


    The sturdy body fully propped up the suit, and the bulging muscles below showed signs of bursting out.


    The tall and powerful man sat opposite Bai Yu, with a sturdy body like a hill, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    The square eyes of the two sides moved down slightly, looked at the young man in front of him, and said coldly:


    "Bai Yu, come with me."


    Bai Yu put down the Kuo Le jar in his hand and looked at the man who was as strong as an ox.


    He didn''t seem to be surprised by his arrival, and asked casually:


    "Go with you? Are you?"


    The man stared at Bai Yu calmly, even though he didn''t say anything, there was a touch of unbearable pressure all over his body.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t seem to feel it, and the whole person looked quite relaxed.


    Just as the atmosphere at the dining table gradually solidified,


    The man finally opened his mouth and said the second sentence after he sat down, his tone was even more unquestionable:


    "Who am I, you don''t need to know, all you have to do is follow me obediently."


    Bai Yu raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I''m sorry, but I can''t go with you for people whose identities are unknown. What if I''m kidnapped?"


    Having said that, he got up and walked towards the counter.


    The moment he turned around, the smile on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth gradually faded, and his eyes flashed with thought.


    As early as two days ago, he felt that someone was following him, and the other party was very clever.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s discovery, he would never have discovered it.


    Now that the other party appeared directly in front of him, it seemed that those people were quite confident in their own strength.


    If it weren''t for the special recent period,


    Bai Yu intends to keep a low profile, and if he takes care of his injuries,


    Those guys who followed him should have no chance to appear in front of him.


    behind,


    The burly man looked at the back of Bai Yu leaving,


    Sitting still in the seat,


    After his eyes kept following Bai Yu on the motorcycle, he took out his mobile phone from his arms and made a call.


    After a while,


    The man hung up the phone, slowly got up from his seat, and left the restaurant.


    ��


    on an empty street.


    A gleaming black motorcycle galloped past quickly.


    Today, most streets in City A rarely see pedestrians, and even in urban areas, they can speed up unimpeded.


    Just as Bai Yu passed the only way home, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the street.


    The wolf ran his head, black sunglasses, and a tall figure in a well-fitting suit.


    The man stood in the middle of the street with one hand in his pocket.


    It just blocked Bai Yu''s way.


    "��"


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, the eyes under the helmet stared at the figure in front, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    With a twist of the wrist, he was ready to speed up and go around.


    The man in sunglasses stood still, looking at Bai Yu who was rushing towards this side, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and then he raised his palm,


    next second,


    A powerful thought was activated,


    It seems to form an invisible wall, blocking the front of Bai Yu.


    "��-"


    A harsh friction sounded.


    When I felt the thought power coming from the front,


    Bai Yu immediately held the brakes, the wheels rubbed a deep black mark on the ground, and finally stopped in the middle of the street.

 Chapter 226

    almost at the same time,


    That thought force attacked Bai Yu, like an invisible hand holding him and the car tightly.


    "Catch you, follow me obediently."


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, the man in sunglasses kept one hand in his pocket, and the other palm controlled the mind power, facing Bai Yu in the air.


    The eyes under the sunglasses flickered slightly.


    However, until the thought force was squeezed to the limit, there was no change in Bai Yu''s face, as if the thought force had no effect on him at all.


    The man in sunglasses raised his brows slightly.


    Then his palms were raised suddenly, and he manipulated his thoughts to lift Bai Yu into the air, and fell heavily towards the ground.


    272 Elite of Elites


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu''s whole body was lifted into the air by the power of thought,


    The layer of transparent barrier covering the whole body blocked the direct effect of thought power on him.


    Following the wave of the man in sunglasses, Bai Yu fell heavily towards the ground after being lifted up into the sky.


    Just as it was about to hit the ground,


    Bai Yu forcibly twisted his body, and with his inhumanly powerful physique, he broke free from the control of his mind power and fell steadily to the ground.


    "...!!"


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the man with sunglasses, and his mind power was forcibly broken free?


    I couldn''t help but secretly said that.


    This boy is not easy.


    At least it''s definitely not as ordinary as the archives show!


    With a thought,


    The man in sunglasses activated his mind power again,


    The surrounding open space stagnated for a while, and an invisible force of thought shrouded Bai Yu.


    This time, he was more serious.


    However,


    The figure of the young man in his sight suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The man in sunglasses couldn''t help but be taken aback, when?


    Immediately, everything around it quickly became pitch black, as if the endless dark abyss devoured the surrounding streets and houses, including the light...


    In the entire empty space, only the man with sunglasses was left.


    "Mental illusion??"


    The man in sunglasses reacted immediately, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    When did he get recruited...?


    Completely unaware.


    After a brief shock, the man in sunglasses quickly calmed down,


    Instead of showing the slightest panic on his face, he looked at the false space with great interest, and said slowly:


    "Not bad ability, being able to achieve this level in the real world, it seems that you have certain spiritual attainments..."


    "However, in front of my eyes, these illusions are useless."


    The voice fell,


    The man takes off his sunglasses,


    Those dark eyes suddenly flashed a blue light,


    He could vaguely see two miniature magic circles appearing in his pupils...


    "Let me see the vanity of all this."


    The man said confidently,


    Under the gaze of those eyes that flickered with magic circles, the illusory space around them suddenly surged, as if all illusions would be shattered and return to reality.


    However����


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, one after another magnificent maze formation walls rose from the ground, firmly surrounding the man, forming a huge maze.


    Looking down from above the void,


    The man with sunglasses is like a dwarf who has strayed into the giant maze. The blue magic circle in his eyes is still flashing, but there is a dull and stunned look on his face...


    what happened����


    Why didn''t his eyes work? !


    The man quickly calmed down, concentrated, and worked hard to maintain the magic circle in his eyes, trying to decipher the mental illusion in front of him.


    But it has no effect.


    The huge and magnificent labyrinth stood quietly in front of him, motionless, and above his head was an endless void.


    In the entire illusory space, it seems that there is no living thing except the man in sunglasses.


    An uncontrollable sense of fear grew from the bottom of my heart.


    "What''s the matter? Am I scared?"


    "Am I actually scared?"


    The man in sunglasses shook his head vigorously, suppressed the fear in his heart, and tried his best to stay awake. In his heart, the alarm had already sounded.


    Instead of treating Bai Yu as an ordinary young man, he was ready to take it seriously with all his strength.


    "Sigh~"


    At this moment, a penetrating voice suddenly came from the maze.


    The man in sunglasses moved his ears slightly, and just as he was about to listen carefully to the source of the sound, he heard one after another hissing sound, which came from all directions, one after another.


    The man in sunglasses only felt his scalp numb for a while, and turned his head to look around the maze, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    In his line of sight, a group of snakes like a sea of ??snakes crawled out of the darkness, and those pair of snake eyes stared straight at him...


    ...


    outside world.


    Bai Yu stood opposite the man in sunglasses. From beginning to end, he stood still.


    Looking at the stiff sunglasses man, Bai Yu did not hesitate to increase the output of mental energy, and the pale color in the vertical pupil slowly flowed...


    Originally, he had no plans to fight with others during this period of time. After all, he was recovering from an injury.


    As a result, these guys forced him to do it,


    Then...you can only do it hard.


    "Why are you forcing me...?"


    Shaking his head gently, as Bai Yu increased the output of mental power,


    next second.


    The face of the man with sunglasses turned pale and bloodless in an instant, his expression was extremely struggling and painful, as if he was suffering inhuman torture in a false space.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu turned around, picked up the motorcycle on the ground, and rode away.


    Behind him, the man in sunglasses was bleeding from his seven orifices, and his body fell heavily to the ground with a "thump", his limbs stiff and motionless.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look back, the motorcycle under him let out a roar and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    In my mind, I was thinking about the identity of the man with sunglasses. What organization has been eyeing him recently?


    correct,


    And the big guy in the restaurant...


    The tall man in a suit appeared in his mind, Bai Yu suddenly stopped his motorcycle and looked back at the back of the street, his eyes thoughtful.


    ...


    About ten or twenty minutes after Bai Yu left.


    A tall and sturdy figure suddenly appeared in this street, it was the man who appeared in the cafeteria before.


    When he saw the figure lying in front of him, the man was startled, and quickly walked to the front.


    When watching the scene where the man in sunglasses was bleeding and lying motionless on the ground, a dignified expression slowly appeared on the man''s face.


    Originally thought that the man in sunglasses could successfully capture the boy,


    The result is this scene!


    "..."


    The man squatted down slowly, stretched out his hand to check the injury of the man with sunglasses, and there was still a slight breath.


    However, the injury is very serious, and if not rescued in time, it may be life-threatening at any time.


    Men can''t imagine,


    How on earth did that young man do this, to be able to seriously injure the man with sunglasses to such an extent!


    You must know that the members of their zero group, even if placed in any special department, are the elite of the elite.


    Just when the man was about to make further rescues, his hand suddenly stopped, and he suddenly raised his head and looked forward.


    There, a figure suddenly appeared in the originally empty street.


    It was Bai Yu who left and returned.


    The man immediately clenched his fists, as if facing a great enemy, those rectangular eyes stared at Bai Yu...


    Staring at his bizarre vertical pupils...


    next second,


    The expression on the man''s face fell into a sluggishness, and then he fell straight down with a "thump" sound, exactly like the man with sunglasses on the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded reassuringly, "These two guys really belong together."


    274 A bigger conspiracy is brewing


    After hiding in the nearby streets for a while, making sure that no other accomplices appeared again, Bai Yu left the place completely.


    Although those guys'' tracking methods are clever and have some strength, they obviously chose the wrong target.


    Riding his beloved motorcycle, Bai Yu made his way back to the community.


    Because of his injuries, Bai Yu temporarily stopped taking medicated baths and exercising in the past few days, and changed the gauze regularly every day. After doing all this, he was reading the news and following the latest situation of Wudi Mountain and [Li World].


    Everything seems to have calmed down for the time being, and nothing has changed for the time being.


    Even more bizarre,


    During this period, there were still people who robbed closed game halls and shops in City A and ransacked all the cash inside. It is said that the criminals have not been caught yet.


    For these petty theft news, Bai Yu completely took it as a joke after dinner and didn''t take it to heart.


    ...


    the next day.


    Bai Yu woke up early, went downstairs and finished breakfast, and then returned home slowly and entered the [Inner World].

 Chapter 227

    "Already 4.5%..."


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine-story tribe.


    Bai Yu was standing on the roof of a building, checking the progress of [Power of Faith].


    One thing to say, Bai Yu is already quite satisfied with this improvement speed, which is many times faster than before.


    Of course, Bai Yu would not refuse if he could be faster.


    The King of Darkness and Rin had gone out to practice and did not stay by Bai Yu''s side.


    Bai Yu was quite happy by himself. As usual, he went around to other levels to check the progress of the bloodline materials.


    In the end, he returned to the tribe and lay on the old man''s chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    ...


    And while Bai Yu was recuperating,


    Located on the bottom of the endless Black Sea, the apostles also stayed here to recover from their injuries.


    At the same time,


    The speed of the Black Sea sweeping over the land is getting faster and faster, and the two generals that the apostles swung down, Urukzi and Butterfly Girl, are racing against time to find the power sealed in all parts of the continent.


    Now the three major human empires have been destroyed,


    Those weak countries, various indigenous ethnic tribes, were successively attacked by tsunamis and Urukzi and Butterfly Maidens.


    In just a few days,


    The entire continent suffered a **** baptism.


    It can be said that except for the last safe zone in the heaven, the mainland is about to fall completely.


    ...


    In the burning sea of ??fire, screams kept coming from the flames.


    The Lava Demon Dragon is standing above the sky, and the dragon''s eyes are indifferently watching the orcs below, and finally his eyes are fixed on the radiant totem.


    "Finally found����"


    "The sealed power!"


    Seeing that the lava dragon will pay attention to hitting the tribal totem, all the orcs resisted.


    However, their attacks are innocuous to the Lava Demon Dragon,


    The tribe that once had legendary orc heroes, has now been defeated.


    The lava dragon fired a destructive cannonball that pierced the sky and the earth, directly razing all the orcs and everything in a radius of thousands of meters to the ground.


    Only that piece of totem was left standing there quietly, and finally, with a "click", it was torn apart.


    The power that was sealed in the ground slowly turned into a black light and rose.


    The Lava Demon Dragon possessed and rushed over, biting the black light in one bite, and then got into the cross crack in the air and disappeared.


    ...


    "Wow~"


    Under the dim sky, the boundless Black Sea, the waves are constantly surging.


    A cross crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge dragon drilled out of the crack.


    Then he plunged into the bottom of the sea and swam quickly towards the place where the lowest apostle was.


    When I saw the energy circle emitting a faint light, I could vaguely see the figure of the apostle inside,


    The lava dragon stopped, opened its mouth, spit out that mass of black energy, and then quickly retreated.


    That mass of black energy slowly floated towards the apostles, and finally melted into the energy circle. Suddenly, the entire sea seemed to boil and tumble violently.


    A huge black shadow loomed on the seabed, and countless huge tentacles fluttered on the seabed...


    ...


    around the same time,


    Heaven, Imperial City.


    The queen suddenly stood up from the throne and walked quickly outside the palace. Those phoenix eyes were looking in a certain direction, and their eyes were filled with deep worry.


    Her guess was indeed correct.


    The apostle did not show up for this period of time, not disappearing, but brewing a bigger conspiracy.


    In the bottom of her heart, she could strongly feel that the apostle''s breath was becoming more powerful and dangerous...


    Doubt arises in my heart,


    Humans...can really resist the apostles...


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Bai Yu, who was lying on the old man''s chair, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and felt that there was not much time left before going offline.


    Continue to lie down in the chair for a while,


    Bai Yu called up the system and glanced at the [Power of Faith], it was almost 5%, and finally quit the [Inner World].


    At the same time,


    On the twenty-ninth floor, somewhere on the top of the mountain that towers over the sea of ??clouds.


    A graceful figure in a black robe stood on the edge of the cliff,


    Looking at the boundless sky and sea of ??clouds all around, a happy smile appeared on that bewitching cheek.


    "Finally, I found it..."


    "I don''t know if Brother Bai Yu likes this place or not."


    The girl said softly.


    The voice fell, but there was a slight movement behind him.


    The girl couldn''t help frowning and looking back, she said in surprise, "Isn''t it dead yet..."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her palm, and the purple flame suddenly rose.


    The huge dragon dog in the back was so frightened that it knelt down and begged for mercy again and again.


    This monster was originally the overlord who inhabited this mountain top, but... that was before the girl found it.


    In the face of foreign invaders, this creature that looks like a dragon and a dog naturally takes out the majesty of its overlord and defends its territory. Sovereignty,


    The result was that he was almost not burned to death by Xiyue.


    Reluctantly recovered a life, Long Dog was afraid, and his heart was full of deep fear of the girl. Now that she was ready to kill her, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    What are the titles like "Boss, Queen, Female Bodhisattva...", they all shouted out in one go.


    In order to survive, he even revealed all his abilities. As long as the girl can let him go, he is willing to be a bull and a horse...


    "..."


    Xiyue looked at the scene in front of her with a hint of doubt flashing in her eyes.


    Although the dragon dog looked rather funny at this time,


    The girl did not feel amused, but a little strange,


    Does it feel that the contrast is too big from what she saw before? !


    Don''t you call yourself a sky overlord?


    This made a familiar figure faintly appear in the girl''s mind. Although she didn''t know it was impolite, it really looked like...


    That''s the Horde, the Dark Lord.


    275 The Secret of That Boy


    a special treatment ward.


    The room was silent, and the air was filled with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    A man in a suit stood in the ward, looking at the two unconscious people lying on the hospital bed, with a gloomy expression.


    a long time,


    Just as the man in the suit was about to leave the ward, a slight movement suddenly came from the hospital bed.


    I saw the burly man move his fingers, and then slowly opened his eyes,


    Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes widened suddenly, and he sat up from the hospital bed with a "snap".


    "???"


    The burly man looked at the surrounding ward, his eyes stunned, when he saw the man in a suit, his face changed suddenly,


    The voice was a little difficult: "Boss."


    The man in the suit put his hands in his pockets, looked at the burly man carefully, and asked, "How do you feel now? Are you better?"


    The sturdy man nodded when he heard the words.


    However, his pale face showed that he was not in a good state at this time.


    If it wasn''t because his physique was stronger than ordinary people,


    I''m afraid he''s still lying in a coma on the hospital bed, just like the other person next to him.


    When the man in the suit saw this, he didn''t say much. The conversation suddenly changed and he asked with a serious face:


    "Tell me, what happened? Tell me the whole process of the whole thing."


    Two zero-team members carry out the mission.


    However, they lost contact at the same time, and when they were finally found, they were all bleeding from all seven holes and fell into a coma.


    Not to mention how exciting that scene was.


    If it was not discovered in time, I am afraid that the two of them would have fallen asleep completely.


    The burly man nodded, frowning and recalling everything that happened at that time, but there were bursts of tingling pains like needle sticks in the nerves of his brain, obviously the sequelae at that time had not completely disappeared.


    He clutched his bandaged head, endured the pain, and thought for a while before slowly telling the situation at that time.


    Since they received the task and monitored Bai Yu, they found that there was nothing abnormal, so they were ready to bring people back to the organization for careful questioning.


    However, the young man''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Even in the real world, it''s ridiculously strong, at least that''s what the sturdy man thinks.


    Especially the strange mental illusion of the young man. After the trick, the inhuman torture that the burly man suffered in the false space directly caused his entire mental consciousness to collapse...


    As for the other man in sunglasses lying next to him, I think the situation is similar to him.


    After listening to the strong man''s words, the man in the suit fell into deep thought, as if digesting the information,


    After a while, he raised his eyes, looked at the other party, and continued to ask:


    "You mean...that boy named Bai Yu has completely surpassed both of you in strength?"


    The burly man nodded truthfully.


    Although he is a member of the zero group, he admits that his strength is not as good as that of a teenager, which makes him feel a little embarrassed in face.


    However, this is the case.


    When the man in the suit saw this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he admitted it so simply.


    It seemed that the boy''s strength was indeed strong to a certain extent.


    This is kind of incredible...


    [Li World] Strong is understandable.


    The real world is suppressed by the dimensional wall, without any special means, it is impossible to exert half of the strength of [Inner World].

 Chapter 228

    "That boy seems to be hiding a lot of secrets..."


    Could it be that he also has a [Boundary Breaking Stone] on him?


    impossible!


    The man in the suit shook his head. There are not many of those extremely rare world items, even in the zero group, and the only known way to obtain them is the secret realm.


    That boy can''t get it.


    "Jiang Xinyan?"


    That woman took a piece of the [Boundary-Breaking Stone], but it is possible to give it to the boy...


    However, this possibility is also very small.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan is also a person in the system, and it is impossible to hand over such precious items to others without permission, even if that person is a family member.


    Exposure of things will be severely punished!


    With these doubts rising in his mind, the man in the suit couldn''t help but become more curious about Bai Yu, trying to figure out what secrets he was hiding...


    For such a talented young man to stray outside the state''s management, it is a great loss for the state...


    If they guess wrong, the boy has nothing to do with the snake of the world, and the boy''s talent and strength alone are enough to be recruited into the organization.


    The failure of this mission is the best proof.


    A 16-year-old boy easily defeated two members of the Zero Group. If the news spreads, there will probably be a lot of noise at the top.


    "If two people don''t work, what about four people...or six people?"


    The eyes of the man in the suit flickered slightly, obviously he had already started planning his next mission. He suddenly turned to look at the burly man on the hospital bed and asked:


    "What do you think?"


    The sturdy man was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, thought about it carefully, and said, "...Six people."


    The main thing is that the boy''s attack method is too strange, so he has to be careful.


    The man in the suit was also stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect the sturdy man to be so careful, but there was a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then six people."


    Six members of Team Zero acted at the same time to arrest a teenager.


    How long has it been since there were so many people performing a task at the same time?


    To a certain extent, that young man could have this kind of treatment, enough to be proud of himself.


    "Have a good rest."


    Patting the burly man on the shoulder, the man in the suit left the ward and came outside the hospital, but suddenly stopped.


    After all, that boy has something to do with Jiang Xinyan of the attack team...


    Before taking action, send someone to pay attention to the woman''s movements to avoid more trouble.


    As for giving up this mission because of Jiang Xinyan...


    Obviously not possible!


    Even if they really dig something out of the boy, Jiang Xinyan can''t get rid of it!


    Even if she is the star of the attacking team.


    took out the phone in his pocket,


    The man in the suit quickly arranged the task, then got into the white car on the side of the road and left.


    ...


    A dimly lit bar somewhere.


    A woman in a red dress put down her phone and looked at the yellow-haired youth sitting opposite, who also held the phone and looked at the text messages on it.


    "You also received the task?"


    The woman in the red dress took a sip of red wine and asked softly.


    The yellow-haired youth nodded and said casually: "This time, it seems that there are more than two of us."


    Not long after the voice fell, several figures came out from the backstage of the bar and walked straight towards the two of them.


    When the six people sat together face to face, there was a hint of surprise in their expressions.


    Six people... must act?


    "You''re even here with the black crow?"


    "The boss attaches great importance to the goal of this time."


    "Then, is it just the six of us? Wouldn''t even the Spirit King come?"


    "He has more important tasks on his hands."


    276 The rainstorm is coming to organize the stronghold


    "Boom."


    Outside the window, the clouds were dense, and the sound of thunder and lightning roared from time to time.


    Bai Yu glanced at the dim sky outside the window, and a weather forecast suddenly appeared on the TV.


    A young female host in a professional uniform broadcasts all areas near City A, and there may be continuous strong thunderstorms in recent days.


    Let all citizens still in City A be prepared for the rain.


    "It is going to rain����"


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, went back to the house and took a dark green zipper jacket, which he casually put on his body.


    Then I took a black umbrella, stepped on the night, and went out to cook.


    ...


    The location is the cafeteria.


    I don''t know if it was because of the weather, there were very few customers in the store tonight.


    Bai Yu sat alone at the old seat by the window and feasted, without anyone disturbing the whole process, and the dining experience was quite good.


    Finally, I sat by the window for a while, listening to the thunder in the sky, and waited until the rain began to fall.


    Bai Yu just checked out and left, and with the boss''s farewell, he walked into the rain with an umbrella.


    ...


    Psychologically, he observed the surroundings, and until Bai Yu returned to the community safely, no suspicious persons were found.


    It looks like the last shot has had some effect.


    At least for a short time, there will be no longer those who don''t have long eyes to bother me.


    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and the whole city A looks more empty and quiet...


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa in the living room, quietly listening to the sound of the rain outside, his heart was very calm.


    While swiping the message on the mobile phone, he was also searching the Internet for news about [Different Dimension Fragments].


    In the bloodline materials, there has been no news about this thing, and I have to pay more attention from all aspects.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Bai Yu put down his phone and closed his eyes to rest while listening to the sound of rain outside the window.


    ...


    The night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the dark clouds shrouded in the sky still hadn''t dissipated, and the whole sky looked rather dim.


    The rain that had been falling overnight gradually decreased, but it did not stop.


    Bai Yu simply washed up, went downstairs and finished breakfast, and returned to the [Inner World] to continue his daily recuperation.


    It''s raining in the real world, but [Inside World] can sit in the old chair and bask in the sun, this feeling is still very good.


    but,


    Before Bai Yu was in the sun for a long time, a familiar figure appeared in the spiritual sense that enveloped the entire tribe.


    A black robe completely covered the whole body, but it couldn''t hide the tall and tall figure.


    When the girl stepped into the tribe,


    It attracted the attention of many landers around, and they all looked at this sternly eccentric person who was dressed and wrapped.


    On the contrary, the indigenous people of the tribe quickly recognized the identity of the person and did not regard him as a suspicious person.


    The black-robed girl looked at the people who suddenly appeared in the tribe,


    Finally, when I noticed the familiar figure on the top of a certain building, my eyes suddenly lit up, and a smile could not help but speed up and walked towards that direction.


    "elder brother."


    When the girl came to Bai Yu, she finally couldn''t hold back the longing for love in her heart, and shouted in a somewhat excited tone.


    The palms hidden in the long sleeves were tightly squeezed together, trying to suppress the excitement inside.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Bai Yu beckoned to the girl, and the latter trotted to him immediately. Seeing the sincere emotion in her eyes, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing and rubbing the girl''s head.


    Although after the demonization, the girl''s height has grown to be about the same height as his old sister, and the angle is a bit wrong.


    However, the feel is about the same.


    Xiyue squinted her eyes and enjoyed Bai Yu''s touch for a while, then she told Bai Yu the purpose of her trip back.


    The organization''s stronghold, she has found.


    "Have you found the organization''s stronghold?"


    Bai Yu was startled after hearing this, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    The girl suddenly came back after leaving for so long, presumably most of the task was completed.


    It happened that he was currently recovering from his injuries, and there was nothing to do, so he left the tribe with her and went to the organization''s stronghold under the expectant eyes of the girl.


    ...


    [Tower of God] The twenty-ninth floor, somewhere on the top of a mountain.


    The sea of ??clouds suddenly surged up,


    A huge figure slowly rose from the sea of ????clouds, and the snake''s eyes looked at the mountain top that towered into the sea of ????clouds, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with the location of this organization''s stronghold.


    And at the same time as Bai Yu observed the top of this cloud sea mountain.


    on top of the mountain,


    A magical creature that resembled both a dragon and a dog was staring at the pair of copper bell-sized eyes, staring at Bai Yu, who had transformed into a snake of the world, with horror written in his shriveled pupils!


    If you look closely, the tight body of the dragon dog is trembling at a high frequency, and the limbs are extremely cold and stiff.


    It never imagined how it could be so unlucky.


    The Sky Overlord, who used to occupy this place for decades, could not meet any rivals.


    I just met a fierce girl just yesterday and almost killed her, but she finally resolved the disaster with her cleverness and wit.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for it to settle down, and I encountered an even more ferocious and terrifying existence!


    Just looking at the body shape is not an order of magnitude!


    How to do? How to do?


    Just when the dragon dog was racking his brains, thinking about how to escape and save his life.


    Suddenly, it noticed a black air swept over, and the figure of the new boss it just recognized, Xiyue, fell steadily on the edge of the mountain.


    The dragon dog''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw a savior, he flapped his wings desperately,


    The sturdy and powerful hind limbs ran towards the girl, and the cry for help rang out.

 Chapter 229

    "Boss!"


    Xiyue looked back at the funny creature with tears in her eyes, her eyes couldn''t help but narrowed together. For some reason, she felt a sense of shame...


    She quietly glanced at Bai Yu behind her, and found that the latter was staring at the dragon dog creature with great interest, and Xiyue suddenly felt her cheeks get slightly hot.


    Looking at the dragon dog''s eyes, he couldn''t help but have a killing intent,


    The dragon dog suddenly noticed that the huge body couldn''t help but froze, and the running action stopped in place, looking at the girl timidly, looking weak, pitiful and helpless.


    Poor god.


    If it wasn''t for a fight with this guy yesterday, Xiyue would definitely be deceived by the disguise it revealed at this time.


    Of course, this may also be its nature, when it is weak, it is strong, when it is strong, it is cowardly. It is still the kind that is very thorough and has no bottom line.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help but flicker of surprise in his eyes. What''s the matter with this strong sense of sight...? ?


    In order not to let the dragon dog continue to embarrass herself, Xiyue immediately turned around and explained the origin of this product to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be even more surprised, even the routines are so similar? I couldn''t help thinking that the King of Darkness might be able to come with the goods in front of me...


    By the way, is it male or female?


    In the face of Bai Yu''s question, Xiyue''s face suddenly turned red, and she stood there for a while, but she didn''t come back to her senses.


    It was the dragon dog who was very discerning and took the initiative to report, the mother...


    Bai Yu: (?w?)


    Xiyue: "..."


    [Author''s digression]: On the last day of the weekend, brothers are rushing to duck, vote up, vote up, yo yo yo


    (//?//)


    277 miles of tracking


    Bai Yu didn''t further investigate the question of whether the dragon dog was male or female.


    He just thought that this guy had a similar character to the King of Darkness, maybe it would be a good match, so he asked casually, but he didn''t expect the gender to be so suitable.


    Of course, there was also Bai Yu who continued to ask about the reason why Xiyue might be so embarrassed that she ran away, so Bai Yu stopped.


    That''s how the topic came out.


    The dragon dog also knew the existence of Bai Yu, that is the elder brother of its eldest brother, and the eldest brother of the eldest brother. When he rolled his eyes, he suddenly thought of how to call this person, it was you... eldest brother!


    After all, there is the king of darkness ahead, and Bai Yu is already immune to it.


    On the other hand, Xiyue seems to have really brought in the identity of the boss of the dragon dog, and it feels embarrassing to have this subordinate, especially in front of Bai Yu.


    Every second is simply executing her!


    He clenched his palms tightly together, trembling with anger, and wished he could slash that **** right away!


    Bai Yu looked at the girl''s appearance and felt quite cute.


    How naive...


    Sure enough, even after the demonization, the girl''s nature was not greatly affected.


    Bai Yu seemed to see the girl he used to be.


    In the end, Bai Yu took the initiative to resolve the girl''s embarrassment and cut off the topic. Only then did Xiyue slowly calm down, and at the same time tell her why she left the dragon dog.


    In addition to that cargo has a certain strength,


    The most important thing is its nose, which is extremely sensitive, and the innate skills it carries can smell any smell within a thousand miles.


    In other words, this stuff has the thing-seeking qualities.


    Bai Yu immediately reacted when he heard the words.


    The reason why the girl left the dragon dog was to find the bloodline material for him.


    "That''s it, it''s well done."


    Bai Yu gave the girl a positive look, and the girl immediately felt that all the shame and annoyance she endured because of the dragon dog was all worth it.


    As long as she can help Brother Bai Yu, she is willing to do anything.


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved to the dragon dog, who immediately looked up like an employee who was inspected by the big leader, squatted on the spot obediently, and was nervous and uneasy.


    "It''s so amazing?"


    Looking at the dragon dog carefully, if its nose is really so effective, maybe the task of finding bloodline materials really has to be handed over to it...


    With a thought, Bai Yu took out the two bloodline materials in the inventory, and used the black energy to roll them in front of the dragon dog.


    It is [Dazzling Crystal of Fright] and [Chaos Demon Eye].


    You don''t need Bai Yu to say anything.


    The dragon dog immediately understood and knew that the test was coming, and immediately lowered the dog''s head and carefully sniffed the breath of the two bloodline materials.


    After a while, the dragon dog raised his head and sniffed the surroundings carefully.


    Finally, I activated the talent skill, tracking thousands of miles, my two eyes suddenly turned into cross-eyed eyes, and I carefully sniffed all the smells like thousands of miles around...


    Bai Yu took back the bloodline materials and watched this scene with interest, wanting to see if this guy could surprise him.


    result,


    Of course not.


    In other words, there is no bloodline material for thousands of miles around here.


    Therefore, after the dragon dog used the skills, he gained nothing.


    As if to prove its worth, the dragon dog immediately said excitedly that it had recorded the smell of those two things, and as long as it was given a few days, it would definitely be able to find it.


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry these few days, he didn''t have much hope in his heart, after all, he knows better than anyone how much he cherishes bloodline materials.


    In addition, there are a few members he has stocked out, and it is not a problem to add one more now.


    After receiving Bai Yu''s answer, Longgou breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to leave immediately to search for bloodline materials.


    Before leaving, Xiyue, the eldest, gave a warning in her eyes, telling him not to think about escaping, or she would find it and blow it away from the ends of the earth...


    The former sky overlord, Long Dog, nodded again and again in fright to show his loyalty, and finally left the cloud sea mountain with a thumping heart.


    It wants to escape, but also has that life!


    There is a boss above the head, not to mention, there is a big brother above the boss!


    Where can it escape?


    Look at this body shape, can''t see the wood at all? ?


    The dragon dog who flew into the air stared at the body that grew to no end.


    It feels like it has been flying for a long time, and it has not left the big brother''s side, so I can''t help swallowing.


    escape?


    does not exist.


    This thigh, it hugs!


    ...


    After seeing the magical creature leave, Bai Yu glanced at the girl and gave her some advice as a visitor.


    You don''t need to feel ashamed about this kind of thing, just get used to it.


    The girl didn''t seem to want to continue entanglement on this issue, so she took the initiative to change the topic and introduce this organization to Bai Yu.


    That said, this place is really well chosen.


    The first is the height of the towering mountain peak, which directly eliminates the possibility of most human beings.


    and,


    The geographical location of this cloud sea mountain top is relatively hidden, and it has almost reached the edge of the land. There should be very few people who can find it here, and the security is very high.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, it seems that you have come to the end of the world...


    The surrounding sea of ????clouds can completely serve as Bai Yu''s shelter, and on the top of the mountain is the place where all the members of the organization gather.


    Members can even build their own palace residences if they wish.


    "It''s time for you to meet."


    The organization''s stronghold has been determined, and Bai Yu decided to convene all the organization members in the near future so that they can get to know each other.


    To avoid flooding the Dragon King Temple in time.


    It just so happened that Albert and the Red Dragon had been stocking for a while. I wonder if they could bring back some surprises this time.


    ...


    real world.


    It was pouring rain outside.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the sofa, checking the recovery of his injuries.


    "The speed of recovery is better than I expected. In two or three days, the gauze should be able to be removed."


    Putting on the gauze again, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few days ago, he was worried that the old sister came back suddenly, and when he saw his injury, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Those wounds do look scary after all.


    It is estimated that normal people who have no problems will be scared of something wrong.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xinyan was too busy to get away,


    Moreover, Bai Yu pretended so well during the video chat that he couldn''t see that he was seriously injured.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan was relieved and did not return for the time being.


    In a few days, the injury will heal, and it doesn''t matter if the old lady comes back.


    Putting all the medicine boxes back in their original positions, Bai Yu put on his coat, took an umbrella, and packed up the house.


    No matter how hard it rains, there is still food to eat.


    278 Rainy Night Battle


    "Clap clap clap."


    The rain beat on the glass window, making a crisp crackling sound, and finally connected into a series of water lines and slowly slipped down.


    In the store, the small hot pot "gudugudu" is boiling, and the tempting red soup is tumbling up and down, steaming hot.


    Bai Yu sat in the seat by the window, enjoying the food attentively.


    Today, Bai Yu is also a special feature of this cafeteria.


    An amazing appetite, showing up on time and on time basically every day, and always sitting near the window.


    It can be said that as long as people come to this restaurant to eat, it is difficult not to notice him.


    Of course, the most important thing is Bai Yu''s handsome appearance, that is, the fireflies at night, no matter where they go, they emit a dazzling light.


    Even Wu Yanzu from all over the country has to admit in their hearts that in terms of appearance, they are slightly inferior to teenagers by three points.


    Bai Yu has long been accustomed to the gazes cast around him, completely ignoring them, focusing on the food in front of him.


    The movements are elegant, but the speed is not slow at all, and the various foods on the plate disappear quickly with the naked eye...


    "jingle."


    The restaurant door was suddenly opened, and a young man and woman walked in.


    Looks like a couple.


    The two came to sit near the window. After the woman put down the red zipper bag, she chatted and laughed with the yellow-haired youth to the food area to pick up meals.

 Chapter 230

    When passing by Bai Yu, the two of them glanced at him inadvertently from the corner of their eyes.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes,


    In the information given to them, it didn''t say that this young man could eat so much...


    When the two of them passed by, Bai Yu''s hands suddenly paused, and then he continued to work hard.


    But in his mental sense,


    But he clearly saw two black figures with umbrellas standing in the heavy rain outside, looking straight at him...


    Bai Yu''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. It''s only been so long before someone came to the door? It seems that he started a little too lightly last time...


    Psychic sensations spread out silently, and Bai Yu continued to observe the movement in the dark...


    At this moment, the two figures outside suddenly moved and walked towards this side quickly.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu put the last big piece of roast beef on the plate into his mouth, and before he could put down his chopsticks, two wind noises suddenly sounded beside him.


    "call--"


    "call--"


    I saw two figures, one from the left and one from the right, quickly attacked Bai Yu. It was the young man and woman, with their elbows as fast as a gust of wind, roaring towards Bai Yu.


    "boom!"


    In the strong collision, Bai Yu''s figure hit the glass window heavily.


    Then, with a bang, the glass shattered directly, and the whole person flew out.


    The young men and women moved, like flying arrows, chasing away.


    Behind him, the entire restaurant fell silent.


    Everyone stared blankly at the broken glass window.


    His eyes blinked sluggishly. Until now, he didn''t realize what happened. It was so good, why did it suddenly start fighting? ?


    ...


    in the rain.


    Bai Yu chewed the roast beef in his mouth and forcibly stabilized his flying body.


    In front of him, two figures appeared again,


    Amidst the whistling sound, two powerful battle axes slashed from top to bottom and fell heavily, giving Bai Yu no chance to dodge.


    The information they received was that the teenager was good at psychic illusions and was extremely threatening.


    Therefore, it is not possible to give the teenager the opportunity to use tricks, and directly crush him from physical attacks.


    The two did just that.


    Fists, palms, elbows, knees... all the parts of the body that can be used, all turned into attack methods for the two at this moment, and greeted Bai Yu.


    The attack was like a hurricane, and the boy who was completely overwhelmed couldn''t breathe.


    In the end, the two of them swept out at the same time with a swift whip leg, kicking **** Bai Yu''s abdomen, and an explosive sound was heard in the air, kicking him out.


    "..."


    The young woman stood still on one leg and slowly retracted the long leg she kicked out, but her face was a little wrong.


    The blow just now... made her vaguely feel that it didn''t really fall on the boy...


    The yellow-haired youth next to him also had his eyes flickering, staring straight at Bai Yu who flew out backwards.


    "boom!!"


    At the same time as Bai Yu was kicked away, a scorching fireball suddenly penetrated the rain screen and slammed towards Bai Yu, the entire night sky seemed to be instantly illuminated.


    Inside the cafeteria,


    Everyone has gathered around the broken window, nervously watching the scene in the rain.


    Even from such a long distance, you can feel the burning sensation from the flame.


    Many people were so frightened that they fought and fled.


    The shop owner hesitated for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and took out the phone, and dialed the emergency number that the news had been prompting during this period of time...


    If you find a monster, you can dial for help!


    Although those people are not monsters, they suddenly attacked the boy for no reason, and the methods were extremely cruel and cruel.


    ...


    Outside the streets shrouded in heavy rain,


    The flaming flames gradually extinguished, and Bai Yu''s figure was revealed.


    The whole body was intact, and it seemed that there was no injury at all.


    Seeing this scene, the figures around them couldn''t help showing a serious look in their eyes.


    After finally swallowing the piece of roast beef in his mouth, Bai Yu stretched out his hands and covered his neck.


    If you look closely, you can vaguely see that there is a layer of transparent defense covering almost one centimeter outside of his body, looming.


    Not only the enemy''s attack, not even the rain could fall directly on him...


    And under the distance that seems to be only one centimeter, there is actually an almost infinite number of barriers.


    As long as the defense of the infinite barrier cannot be broken in an instant, the distance of that one centimeter, for others, is just so far away...


    Looking at the four figures on both sides of the street,


    No, it''s six.


    At this moment, two figures in black suits came out from the rain curtain.


    The six of them formed a triangle, which vaguely surrounded Bai Yu.


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s face was as calm as water, without a trace of turbulence, and his mental sensation was already spreading all around, completely capturing everyone on the other side.


    You don''t have to think about it, these guys should be from the same faction as the previous two.


    If two people can''t do it, why don''t you send six people?


    It seems that the other party is completely staring at him.


    That being the case,


    Well, this time it''s completely resolved.


    ...


    At the same time, the six figures standing around were also paying attention to Bai Yu''s movements.


    Seeing how calm he was in this situation, I couldn''t help but raise a level of vigilance towards him in my heart.


    The eyes of several people met, and finally they all looked at the tall man with a ponytail. The captain of their operation was also the strongest one, Black Crow.


    The ponytail man held an umbrella and stood quietly in the same place, the umbrella covered his face, unable to see what he looked like,


    But he could feel that the man''s eyes were calmly watching the young man in front of him.


    The ponytail man''s plan is simple and clear. He doesn''t like those twists and turns, direct force suppression, and low voice, which sounded slowly and slowly.


    "Do it."


    279 Killing Intent


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Under the silent night rain, a fierce battle sound suddenly broke out.


    One after another white air waves spread, and even the rain dripping from the sky was shaken and splashed everywhere.


    Under the order of the pony-tailed man, everyone started and rushed up.


    Moreover, all of them consciously chose to fight in close quarters, and their moves were extremely sharp and overwhelmed, and they did not give Bai Yu a chance to fight back.


    However,


    The members of the zero group became more and more frightened as they fought.


    because they found that


    As the battle goes on,


    Facing Bai Yu, who was besieged by the six of them, although he seemed to be suppressed by them,


    In fact, there was no actual damage.


    The attack like raindrops fell on him, not only did not cause any damage, the young man did not even change his face.


    It doesn''t look like a hit at all.


    "He has a defensive barrier on him!!"


    Among the six, the only young woman, after an attack, finally realized where the source of her discomfort was.


    I saw a transparent barrier faintly emerging from the boy''s body,


    Because the rain was too heavy, and the barrier was almost 360 degrees without dead ends, it was almost difficult to detect.


    Hearing the woman''s reminder, everyone noticed the transparent barrier, and after careful observation, it was vaguely there.


    That is to say, all of their attacks were blocked by that barrier from beginning to end, and did not fall on the teenager.


    "boom!"


    The yellow-haired youth slammed heavily on Bai Yu, and the whole fist burst into a dazzling red light, completely like a meteor flame, piercing the rain curtain.


    At the same time, his eyes closely followed Bai Yu, who was withdrawing. Seeing that there was no harm other than a wisp of blue smoke rising from his body, the yellow-haired youth couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The defense is really amazing..."


    The look on his face became a little more serious.


    Even his flaming fist just couldn''t break through the barrier''s defense, that young man is really unusual.


    It seems that in order to win the target person this time, the six of them must show some real skills.


    "Whizzing!"


    While Bai Yu was using his strength to retreat, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. They were so fast that they appeared in front of him almost in the blink of an eye.


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment, and the surrounding air and rain curtains gradually solidified.


    Only the arms raised by the two of them are flowing with water-like fluorescence, which is extremely smooth in the stagnant air...


    Gale, Phantom, Bursting Fist!


    The two of them shouted in their hearts!


    next second,


    Bai Yu only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and countless boxing shadows completely enveloped him, densely attacking Bai Yu like bullets.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    The infinite barrier suddenly stirred up ripples,


    Then there was a slight cracking sound, and a small crack began to spread.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the two, and the barrier...


    It''s finally broken!


    The two of them shivered in their hearts, strengthened their boxing skills, outputted with all their strength, and concentrated their attacks on the place where the barrier was broken, and the cracks continued to expand...


    "Break it for me!"


    The two zero-group members shouted loudly, and at the same time, they used the strongest move in boxing, hitting hard at the center of the broken barrier.


    "boom!!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and I saw that infinite barrier, turned into pieces, torn apart.

 Chapter 231

    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the two of them, and the glowing palms further attacked, trying to hit Bai Yu with the trend.


    However,


    The feeling from the palm of their hand made their complexion change slightly.


    Because, they still didn''t feel like hitting the target.


    Taking a closer look, the pupils suddenly shrank slightly,


    I saw that under the broken barrier, there was actually a second transparent barrier that completely blocked their attacks.


    "...!!"


    how come? ! !


    The two had shocked expressions on their faces, and their eyes flashed with disbelief. They looked up at Bai Yu, and in their pupils,


    But it was a fist the size of a sandbag, and the fist wind whistled fiercely, making people faintly suffocated.


    "boom!!"


    One of them didn''t even have time to dodge.


    He was punched in the face by Bai Yu,


    The entire cheek was almost deformed, and the whole person spun upside down at a high speed of 360 degrees, and finally hit the ground with a "squeak", struggled a few times, and completely lost movement.


    One punch, tackles a zero group member.


    The scene suddenly became a little quiet.


    Bai Yu was not surprised. This was a punch that he used with all his strength, and that person''s injury could only be more serious than it seemed on the surface.


    Looking at another sluggish man in front of him, Bai Yu stretched out his right hand and grabbed his collar before the latter reacted and wanted to retreat.


    The whole person looks like a big devil, and his eyes are cold and he said: "This is what you asked for."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a huge fireball whistled.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at it. He raised his left hand and pressed it on the fireball. The infinite barrier covering him blocked the fireball and stopped one centimeter away from his body.


    At the same time,


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the dark eyes suddenly filled with a strange gray-white color. The normal human pupils gradually turned into vertical pupils, and he looked at the man in the suit in his hand...


    Wait until the flame fades away.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared, and those strange vertical pupils were exposed to everyone''s sight at the same time.


    As for the man in the suit in his hand, he had already lost his movement and was thrown to the ground like a dead pig, motionless.


    "..."


    The expressions of the remaining four Zero Group members became extremely serious.


    The six people acted together, not only did not win the target smoothly, but also folded in two players.


    Moreover, there is still no room for resistance...


    That''s kind of scary.


    "Is that the eyes?"


    Eyes capable of using psychic illusions...


    Among the remaining four, only the ponytail man named Black Crow remained absolutely calm.


    He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at Bai Yu''s pair of vertical pupils, no matter how he looked at it, there was a strange feeling...


    It was like being watched by a pair of icy snake eyes.


    "It does look a little tricky..."


    The black crow''s low voice sounded.


    The order he received was to take the living back.


    However, in the event of danger, it is not impossible to act beyond the plan.


    And he happens to be one of the few people in the organization who has this authority.


    The fact that two members of the zero group were beaten on the ground is enough to explain the problem. To deal with that boy, the normal means are not good, it is too gentle...


    Black Crow raised his palm and made a gesture command. When the other three Zero Group members saw this, their expressions changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything.


    They just need to execute the command.


    For other things, a ponytail man is in charge of handling it.


    time,


    Bai Yu clearly felt that the aura of several people was changing, gradually revealing killing intent.


    In this regard, Bai Yu just wanted to say that he came just right.


    [Author''s digression]: Di Di Di Di, the car is coming! Get on the train and pay the ticket.


    (?��w`?)


    280 kills


    From the moment the Ponytail Man changed his orders, the nature of the battle had changed.


    The members of Team Zero no longer considered whether to capture Bai Yu alive,


    But do everything possible to defeat him,


    Even if it is too heavy and kills people, it will be at all costs.


    If the battle is over and the young man is still alive, they will take people back and make a smooth transfer.


    On the contrary, the corpse will also be brought back for processing. As for the above reaction, a ponytail man is in charge of the bottom line, and they only need to execute the order.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Under the night rain, the movement of the battle sounded again, becoming more intense than before.


    Letting go of his hands and feet, the unscrupulous members of the Zero Group immediately showed a higher level of lethality.


    Various means of killing people greeted Bai Yu one after another, and all their best weapons were brought out. The surrounding buildings and streets were all shattered under the aftermath of the battle...


    The onlookers who are still in the restaurant at the moment can be said to have witnessed a dazzling battle with their own eyes. They are both nervous and scared...and a little exciting.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was still standing undefeated under the siege of several people, everyone clenched their fists and cheered for the young man secretly.


    Only the shop owner held a mobile phone in his clenched fist. While he was worried for Bai Yu, he was also constantly urging rescue on the other end of the phone in his heart.


    Why haven''t you come yet?


    If you don''t come, the battle is almost over!


    Looking at the gradually suppressed black-clothed trio, the shop owner was secretly anxious, and then he was stunned for a moment... How could he have the illusion that he had done something wrong?


    The surrounding people burst out with exclamations one after another, watching the battle scene of the boy fighting against three and gradually suppressing the three, feeling that his heart was almost jumping out of his throat with excitement.


    Especially seeing the scenes where the young man often dodges from the limit of those killing skills, the people watching can''t help but see the blood boiling, the face is red, and I wish I was the young man, killing the Quartet on the field...


    The unscrupulous members of the Zero Group are certainly strong, and all kinds of killing techniques are at hand, and they are deadly.


    but,


    A problem before them is that the absolute strength of the youth is far above them.


    Whether it''s the helpless barrier defense, strength, speed, reaction, etc., the performance of the teenager has completely exceeded their expectations.


    That kind of power is no longer a height that normal people can achieve.


    Even in the zero group, it is the top level.


    so,


    The more they fought to the back, the more frightened they became.


    It felt that it was not a teenage boy who was fighting with them, but the monster players with top combat power in the organization.


    To say that compared with those top-level combat powers, the only thing lacking in the youth may be combat experience.


    The experience between life and death accumulated from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood...


    "Ah-"


    Facing the cold light that slashed down from the head, Bai Yu raised his arm, the infinite barrier condensed on it, and violently resisted it.


    "clang!!"


    In the crisp collision sound, the cold blade snapped, spun across the rain curtain, and finally stuck at the feet of the ponytail man.


    Bai Yu stretched out his palm and grabbed the face of the member of the Zero Group in front of him, his five fingers tightly confining his skull, and at the same time exerting force!


    "what--"


    Severe pain struck, and the member of the zero group suddenly screamed, the broken blade in his hand slashed towards Bai Yu frantically, but was bounced off by the infinite barrier.


    "Whoosh!"


    at this time,


    Another yellow-haired youth suddenly attacked, flames burning above his fists.


    However, before he could wave the fist that contained the raging flame,


    But when his eyes met Bai Yu''s pair of bizarre snake pupils, he instantly fell into sluggishness.


    In less than a second, the whole person collapsed weakly, his face was pale, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his appearance looked extremely tragic.


    "!!!"


    Seeing this, the remaining young woman suddenly felt a chill down her spine, stopped abruptly, and quickly pulled away from Bai Yu.


    In my ears, the screams of another teammate almost collapsed.


    If the rain wasn''t too loud, you could even hear the cracking of the skull clearly.


    even so,


    I can still see that the zero-group member who was constantly struggling in Bai Yu''s hands, his cheeks were gradually sunken, and the blood was constantly being squeezed from his nostrils and his mouth...


    An icy feeling instantly filled the whole body. Looking at the team members whose skulls were gradually crushed, the young woman looked at Bai Yu''s eyes, constantly changing, and a trace of fear couldn''t help but rise in her heart.


    It was as if the boy in front of him was not a human being, but a demon in human skin who had just woken up...


    All of them had just concluded that the boy lacked the experience of that kind of **** killing.


    Now, the teenager seems to be responding to them in this way.


    "thump."


    release your palm,


    The zero-group member whose head was completely deformed fell to the ground weakly,


    There was no pity in Bai Yu''s eyes, some were just indifferent.


    Those calm eyes that made people feel chills, as if they were not looking at a living being, but the garbage on the roadside.


    From the moment they slayed their hands without any scruples,


    It''s doomed now.


    It just so happens that Bai Yu can also solve it all at one time, saving trouble in the future.


    You must know that Bai Yu has already started killing people in [Inside World]. For those who seek death, he doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Now, it''s just an extension to the real world.


    "Two left..."


    Whispering in his mouth, Bai Yu moved his eyes to look at the ponytail man in the distance. Almost at the same time, the figure suddenly moved.


    The whole person turned into a black shadow, rushing towards Bai Yu, the air waves generated around him swept away all the rain around him,


    Like a high-speed moving truck, it slammed into Bai Yu.

 Chapter 232

    "boom!!!"


    A fierce collision sounded, and a powerful air wave spread around.


    The young woman in the distance stretched out her hand to block in front of her, but her eyes were fixed on the two people in the collision.


    "The strength is good..."


    Feeling the power from his fist, Bai Yu couldn''t help but secretly said,


    With a little more effort, I''ll catch up to him...


    The snake''s eyes moved slightly, and the strange vertical pupils just caught the ponytail man in front of him, but the latter''s figure suddenly turned into an illusion and disappeared...


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, a sound of breaking air sounded behind him.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yu clenched his fists, turned around, and then slammed it out, all in one go.


    "boom!!"


    The two fists collided heavily.


    The pony-tailed man swept back, his movement was extremely flexible, and at the same time, a black formation suddenly appeared under Bai Yu...


    Countless crows appeared out of thin air, flapping their wings and flying towards Bai Yu, the figure of the man with the ponytail turned into an illusion and disappeared among the crows.


    all of a sudden,


    Those crows with dim pupils seemed to come alive in an instant, and a terrifying light erupted in the pupils,


    There was a sharp cold light above the black feathers, forming a strangling formation all over the sky, completely shrouding Bai Yu.


    281 How dare he


    "Appeared! Black Crow''s lore!"


    In the distance, the young woman looked at the crows that enveloped the young man, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in her heart.


    I saw the crowd of crows flying through the sky, and the black feathers glowing with cold light burst out, densely packed, like swords, lights and swords.


    There are absolutely no gaps to dodge.


    Every black feather crosses, leaving deep traces on the ground, with terrifying power.


    Not to mention the youth covered by countless black feathers, it is difficult to retreat under this move!


    The young woman clenched her fists tightly and kept her eyes fixed on the battle ahead. The trace of fear in her heart gradually faded away, and she gradually calmed down.


    The black crow''s shot is really extraordinary.


    After all, that represents the most powerful group in Group Zero.


    In the same way, being able to make Black Crow unleash such a powerful ultimate move, that young man has already proved his strength.


    but,


    "I hope you can still survive..."


    Muttering silently in her heart, the young woman glanced at the boy who was in the strangulation formation.


    Just as she was about to look at the picture of the boy''s unwilling face and his tragic defeat,


    But it was gradually discovered that the situation seemed to be a little different from what she expected.


    The young woman frowned slowly.


    Staring carefully at Bai Yu in the strangulation formation.


    At a certain moment, her eyes suddenly widened, as if she saw some incredible picture.


    I saw the reflection in her pupils,


    At the last critical moment, Bai Yu sideways dodged the beheading blow of the ponytail man, and at the same time stretched out his palm and grabbed the opponent''s wrist.


    Fix the figure of the ponytail man in the air.


    The black feathers that filled the sky seemed to stop at this moment.


    both sides,


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Bai Yu instantly dragged the ponytail man into the false space.


    The surrounding rainy streets quickly disappeared, replaced by endless nothingness and darkness.


    The moment the ponytail man realized something was wrong, he turned into an illusion and broke free from Bai Yu''s control.


    However,


    He was trapped in this illusory space as a whole, with nowhere to escape, like a beast trapped in a cage, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    The ponytail man quickly calmed down and his mind turned rapidly. This should be the strange fantasy mentioned in the message.


    In other words, his spiritual consciousness is now trapped here. As long as he pays attention, he should be able to leave this place smoothly if he is not in the illusion.


    Of course, with the previous combat experience, the ponytail man also knows another effective way to crack the mental illusion.


    That is to rely on pain to stimulate the brain and force yourself to wake up!


    Without any hesitation, the ponytail man immediately bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain clearly came. However, there was no change in the surrounding illusory realm.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and the ponytail man held the cold blade in his hand and stabbed it towards his thigh.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered.


    The ponytail man closed his eyes and tried to concentrate, unaffected by the surrounding illusions, until there were a series of infiltrating neighs in his ears...


    "Sigh~"


    "Sigh~"


    The ponytail man opened his eyes, and in his pupils, a giant python slowly crawled out of the darkness, and the snake''s eyes stared straight at him, as if staring at delicious food.


    The ponytail man himself was still in a false space, and he did not leave here as he wished.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes, and a deep puzzlement rose in the ponytail man''s heart. His cracking method didn''t work? !


    Looking at the python that was getting closer, the ponytail man gritted his teeth fiercely, held a cold blade, and swung it up.


    Bai Yu was in the dark and closed the scene just now.


    For ordinary mental illusions, pain may be deciphered, but it is obviously impossible to decipher the illusory snake pupil in that way.


    So far, there have been no exceptions to the people or monsters that have been dragged into this space.


    Except that the apostles really broke free once.


    In other words, only an existence that is equally powerful in spirit, or far stronger than Bai Yu, can offset the mental damage of the illusory snake pupil.


    With a thought, more and more pythons swarmed towards the ponytail man, quickly drowning him among the snakes...


    outside world.


    Bai Yu released his palm,


    The ponytail man fell to the ground suddenly, gasping for breath, his face was as pale as paper, and the blood mixed with the rain was continuously flowing on his cheeks, looking extremely tragic.


    The ponytail man struggled to stand up, but because of his mental awareness, he was severely injured, and the whole person was extremely weak, and he might faint at any time.


    "Can you still stay awake?"


    Bai Yu lowered his snake eyes and looked at the ponytail man who was struggling, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    However, thinking that the ponytail man is far superior to other people''s strength, it should not be those ordinary small characters.


    It seems not impossible to be able to rely on a strong will to maintain the last bit of consciousness.


    "Then give you a treat."


    Above the head, a calm voice sounded slowly.


    When the struggling ponytail man heard this sentence, his expression couldn''t help changing, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, but in his heart, he was full of anger and aggrieved.


    When had he been so humiliated? !


    Like fish on a chopping board, there is no resistance! Waiting for the butcher to slash that last knife and end his life? !


    How dare this little devil! ! !


    Bai Yu stared at this scene indifferently,


    And the young woman who was also watching this scene from a distance was completely sluggish.


    She never imagined that things would change to this point.


    The black crow actually knelt in front of that young man and was seriously injured and gasping for breath? ?


    That picture, like a failed lower-ranking person, surrendered and knelt down in front of the upper-ranking person, deeply impacted the young woman''s mind.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s slowly raised right leg, the young woman suddenly thought of something, her complexion changed drastically, and she immediately shouted:


    "Stop!! You can''t��"


    "Pfft!!"


    The last two words in my mouth haven''t had time to say,


    Bai Yu''s right leg stomped heavily on the ponytail man''s heart, and a huge force pushed his entire body directly to the ground, his back was deeply sunken, and the ground cracked one after another...


    "..."


    The young woman stood there in a daze, looking at the ponytail man who had lost his vitality, only to feel a bone-chilling chill all over his body, and the chills all over his body stood on end.


    This feeling reached its climax when Bai Yu''s eyes moved towards her.


    The young woman was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take a step back, as if it was not a human being who was looking at her at the moment, but a demon who had killed countless people.


    She was terrified and wanted to escape from this place. All the teammates around were dead and wounded, and she was the only one who could move.


    However,


    At the moment when the young woman turned around in a hurry, everything around her suddenly fell into darkness, and everything disappeared.


    Even the young man behind him disappeared, and in the entire empty space, it seemed that she was really the only one left...


    "thump."


    With the fall of the young woman, all the zero-team personnel were wiped out.


    282 Severity of Incidents


    "Whizzing."


    In the night rain, two figures in raincoats ran fast.


    "Come on, Chu Mo, don''t let those bad guys escape!"


    One of the teenagers wearing a peaked cap, the voice sounded across the rain screen.


    Then he said to himself:


    "We may be a little reluctant to deal with monsters now, but the bad guys must not be let go! We can''t let them think that the current city A can do whatever they want!"


    Another young figure next to him, looking at his companion who was constantly muttering, didn''t say anything, but the speed under his feet accelerated again.


    "Whizzing!"


    The two figures flashed by,


    The water splashed on the ground has not yet fallen, and the figures of the two have disappeared into the rain curtain.


    ...


    Cafeteria, outside the street.

 Chapter 233

    The rain washed the blood on the ground and gradually washed away the blood...


    Bai Yu was under the heavy rain, and the transparent barrier covering him blocked all the rain. Everyone in the restaurant watched this scene and fell silent.


    The six thugs were all killed by that boy...? !


    suddenly,


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, and in his mental sense, two figures were rushing towards him quickly.


    One of the figures turned out to be��


    "Chu Mo?"


    Bai Yu recognized the other party''s appearance under the poncho,


    Immediately, he glanced at the six people lying on the ground at the scene,


    Finally, he moved and left the place.


    Not long after Bai Yu left,


    Chu Mo and two members of the battle academy rushed to the scene and were immediately attracted by the battle traces on the scene.


    Soon, the two checked and merged together, all looking at each other solemnly.


    Of the six people, two died on the spot, and the remaining four seemed to be in serious condition and could die at any time.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely brutal murder incident!


    "The murderer''s methods are too cruel!"


    The boy in the peaked cap said with a serious look.


    "Go over there and ask."


    Chu Mo''s face was equally heavy, and he turned to look at the cafeteria not far away, and the two rushed there immediately.


    However,


    When they asked about the murderer''s information, the answer they got was stunned, almost suspecting that their ears had heard it wrong.


    "What?! Who are the six murderers??"


    The boy in the peaked cap widened his eyes, looked at the six people who were lying on the ground outside the street, and looked at all the onlookers in front of him, his eyes twinkling with disbelief.


    "You mean, those six people suddenly attacked a boy, but they were all defeated?"


    After Chu Mo digested the information provided by everyone, he also felt incredible in his heart, mainly because the fate of the murderer was so tragic that it was hard to believe, so he further confirmed.


    Everyone nodded seriously.


    As the person who took the initiative to call for help, the store owner told Chu Mo the details of the incident carefully.


    From the sudden attack of the six people, besieging the young man, and finally being overturned by all of them, the young man left alone...


    It sounds like a story about a member of an evil force who took the initiative to commit murder, and finally kicked the iron plate and committed suicide.


    "��"


    Chu Mo fell silent.


    The boy in the peaked cap was also full of entanglement, scratching his head and scratching his cheeks. Everyone identified the six people as the murderers. Now the perpetrators have been beaten to death. This��


    "Do you know what that boy looks like? Try to describe it to us."


    The boy in the peaked cap changed the question and continued to ask.


    Everyone seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the matter, and they acted very cooperatively. They tried their best to recall Bai Yu''s appearance and describe it as accurately as possible to the two of them.


    "Short black hair, very white skin, tall and handsome?"


    "Yes, he''s more handsome than you! The kind that''s a lot more handsome!"


    A woman of the age of a young woman, after thinking about it carefully, said with certainty.


    Boy in peaked cap: "..."


    Chu Mo: "Is there any more?"


    "You should be about the same age as you, by the way, that boy can eat very well, and the kind that eats a lot."


    After everyone has finished speaking,


    The boy in the peaked cap is still in the shadow of being struck by words.


    Chu Mo''s eyes flickered slightly, and a figure faintly appeared in his mind...


    Then he shook his head, he didn''t want his guess to be right.


    Involving human life, the nature of this incident is already quite serious, even if it is forced to defend itself...


    Leaving the restaurant, Chu Mo and the two put on their ponchos again and walked outside the street, silent.


    After a while, Chu Mo opened his mouth to break the silence: "Call and save people first."


    At least four others are breathing...


    As for the remaining two, one had a broken skull and a deformed head. A chest cavity was severely shattered and sunken, and even if an immortal came, it would be powerless to return to the sky.


    ��


    It didn''t take long for a rescue vehicle to arrive at the scene, packing up all the members of Team Zero and taking them away, along with Chu Mo.


    around the same time.


    Somewhere in a secret room, a black-haired man sat on a chair with his hands staggered against his chin, his eyes fixed on the mobile phone on the table, as if waiting for some news.


    As time passed, and there was still no news coming back, the black-haired man had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    But when I think of the members of this operation, I feel a little relieved, and wait, maybe there are other plans...


    that''s it,


    The black-haired man has been waiting and waiting. I don''t know how long it took, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly brightened, and the man''s eyes lit up.


    When he saw the sender of the message, his eyelids jumped for no reason.


    as predicted.


    When the black-haired man read the news, his face was so gloomy that it was about to drip with water, and his palms clenched tightly.


    The message is only a short sentence.


    That''s the current state of the six zero-team members, and the hospital they were taken to for emergency treatment.


    The black-haired man suppressed the anger in his heart, calmed down, and immediately dialed the phone. One by one, orders were issued from this secret room overnight. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier...


    ��


    City A, the first hospital of so-and-so.


    Chu Mo and the boy in the peaked cap were waiting outside the corridor, and the lights in the emergency room were always on.


    Both teenagers remained silent and silent.


    The difference is that the boy in the peaked cap is thinking about the incident and how to proceed in the future.


    In Chu Mo''s mind, the figure of his best friend kept flashing.


    Judging from the information provided by the people in the restaurant, that boy is probably Bai Yu...


    However, emotionally speaking, Chu Mo didn''t want Bai Yu to be involved in this matter...


    In this silent atmosphere, the police officer who received the call came to the hospital and asked Chu Mo and the two about the details of the incident.


    However,


    Before the police could fully sort out the incident, a white car stopped outside the hospital again.


    Several figures in black suits got out of the car and quickly walked into the hospital...


    283 guess


    "Tap..."


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the silent hallway of the hospital.


    Chu Mo and the others turned their heads and saw that at the end of the corridor, a group of figures dressed in black walking towards the west walked quickly, with awe-inspiring momentum.


    The expressions of Chu Mo and others could not help but change slightly.


    Before the police officers could speak, a burly man in a suit came to them.


    The tall body of almost two meters, coupled with a strong muscle, looked down at the crowd, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Several police officers swallowed their saliva, suppressed the tension in their hearts, and asked aloud.


    "This place is handed over to us, and all of you can leave."


    The tall man showed a poker face and said expressionlessly, with a calm tone, as if he was stating a trivial matter.


    "What a joke! Do you think this is a movie?"


    Hearing this, a young police officer found it absurd, with awe-inspiring justice, and yelled loudly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the big man in front of him was too scary, he would be ready to teach him a lesson on the spot!


    Let them know what happens when they obstruct the police!


    However,


    The young police officer just said these words,


    He saw another short-haired woman next to him took out a certificate and placed it in front of him.


    "The state secret agency is special..."


    Before waiting for the young police officer to finish reading, the short-haired woman took back her documents, and a cold voice sounded at the same time:


    "The nature of this incident is special, and our special department personnel are specially responsible for handling it. Please come back."


    "Also, be sure not to tell others what you saw or heard tonight, otherwise, you may be implicated."


    "��"


    The young police officer stared blankly at the short-haired woman. He seemed to be shocked. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But he was dragged away by another police officer''s eldest brother, went to the side, and whispered something.


    The short-haired woman glanced, and then turned her gaze to Chu Mo.


    Although they are two teenagers, their identities as combatants still make it impossible for Team Zero and others to ignore them directly.


    The warnings to those police officers were relayed to Chu Mo and the two of them again, word for word, and even warned them more carefully so that they would not interfere in this matter.


    Everything that happened tonight was taken as if I had not seen it.


    In the end, the big man in a suit was personally responsible for sending everyone out of the hospital. In the entire aisle, there were only zero groups of people left.


    ��


    Outside the hospital lobby.


    Chu Mo and the boy in the peaked cap stood on the steps, looking at the heavy rain outside, silent.


    Those police officers have left, and now there are only the two of them left.


    "What are you doing? Who are those guys? They are so domineering, and they say let''s pretend that nothing happened??"


    Recalling the other party''s warning just now, the boy in the peaked cap pouted and said in a rather unhappy tone.


    What do you mean when nothing happened?


    Take them for what? !


    "Do you think so? Chu Mo, really don''t care about anything?"


    The young man in the peaked cap looked at his companion next to him, and there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes.


    Chu Mo poured him a basin of cold water without hesitation.


    "I advise you to die. The other party has already revealed his identity and is a member of a special national organization. Since they are dealing with this matter, we should not interfere casually."

 Chapter 234

    After all, he ignored the young man in the peaked cap who continued to complain, and Chu Mo recited those two words in his heart, "Team Zero..."


    National special organization...


    I carefully recalled the appearance, expression, and clothing of those people...


    Chu Mo''s eyes flickered slightly. He remembered that the six perpetrators also seemed to be wearing black suits. Are they also members of the Zero Group? ?


    If so...


    Things seemed to get worse.


    "Let''s go, and continue to patrol."


    Chu Mo suppressed his thoughts and said calmly, then pulled up his poncho and walked into the heavy rain.


    Seeing this, the young man in the peaked cap behind him had no choice but to glance at the hospital behind him, shook his head, and immediately followed.


    ...


    room, living room.


    Bai Yu was sitting on the sofa, examining his injuries, but he was thinking about the identities of those men in black.


    "Om~"


    Just then, the phone next to him suddenly vibrated.


    Bai Yu turned his head and glanced at the caller ID on the screen, paused for a few seconds, and finally picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Bai Yu, tonight..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Mo''s voice rang.


    "it''s me."


    Before the other party could finish speaking, Bai Yu spit out two words.


    At the scene of the battle just now, Bai Yu found Chu Mo''s figure. Now that he called, he obviously guessed something.


    Bai Yu has nothing to hide from his best friend.


    A straightforward acknowledgment.


    "..."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, then continued: "Now Team Zero has taken over this matter..."


    Chu Mo told Bai Yu all the information he had learned and his guesses on the phone, and finally let him be careful and hung up the phone.


    Group zero?


    National special organization? ?


    After listening to the call, Bai Yu fell into a long silence.


    He never thought that those men in black with unknown origins turned out to be people from special departments of the state? !


    WTF? ?


    What is the purpose of the zero group? Why arrest him? Do you even hesitate to kill directly behind?


    Is it...


    An electric light flashed across his mind, Bai Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Those guys found out the identity of the snake of his world? ! !


    Yes, absolutely!


    Even if it has not been finalized, there must be some clues!


    Otherwise, a dignified person from a special national organization would come to find him, a plain-headed common man, when he has nothing to do? !


    "..."


    There was a rare seriousness on his face, Bai Yu bit his thumb nail tightly, his eyes kept flickering, and the thoughts in his mind were spinning fast...


    He didn''t even notice the bloodstains that were soaking through several wounds on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Bai Yucai slowly came back to his senses, although the expression on his face was serious, there was no panic.


    The current situation is that the zero group has been eyeing him.


    Since the first two actions have failed, then there will definitely be actions next.


    Bai Yu was not surprised even if he came directly to the door tonight!


    but,


    Through the brainstorming just now, Bai Yu was very sure that no one but them knew about the actions of the so-called special department.


    In other words, it''s very likely that this matter is only between Group Zero and him.


    Any other department, or even the high level of the state, is not yet aware of it.


    think about it,


    The people in the zero group should not be sure that he is the snake of the world.


    There is just suspicion in this regard.


    So I decided to act in secret.


    Are you ready to control him first and dig out the secrets, and then make other plans before it''s too late...?


    284 Outbreak and Disturbance


    Wudi Mountain.


    Heavy rain shrouded the entire mountain forest.


    The combatants who are responsible for guarding this place,


    Not only did he not get a rare rest because of such weather, but he had to fight against monsters in the heavy rain.


    "Why do you feel like there are more and more monsters tonight?"


    "Hold on, support will come soon."


    "..."


    Just as the combatants briefly communicated,


    Above the sky in the distance, the traces of space-time cracks became more and more intense, and the outline of a huge black stone tablet could be faintly seen, looming.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar resounded through the forest.


    All nearby combatants looked in the direction of the sound,


    When they noticed the outline of the looming stone tablet in the sky, they only felt a "boom" in their brains, as if struck by lightning, they all stood in place.


    "Separation, boundary monument?!!"


    "How is that possible?! Am I dazzled?"


    "There can be no mistake, the boundary monument really appeared! Quickly send the news back!!"


    "..."


    Everyone fell into chaos, and the monster BOSS that came through the rift in time and space came to Wudi Mountain, and a round of war began again.


    ...


    At the same time.


    In a secret laboratory, a group of uniformed staff are operating sophisticated instruments and observing the changes on the screen.


    Suddenly, a red reaction point appeared on the central screen, which immediately attracted the attention of the staff.


    The red reaction point got bigger and bigger, and finally slowly changed into a crack shape...


    The staff member''s expression changed suddenly, and immediately pressed the button of the console to quickly capture the specific location of the red crack...


    soon,


    The door of the laboratory opens,


    A middle-aged man with white hair walked in quickly, staring at the screen with sharp eyes.


    When he saw the red crack, his eyes couldn''t help but squinted together, and it was hard to hide the sparkle inside.


    Secret realm...


    Appeared!


    The middle-aged man immediately took out his phone and dialed the number...


    ...


    Hospital, emergency room.


    The atmosphere here is unusually silent.


    All the members of the zero group were sitting or standing, all kept silent, and looked at the black-haired man sitting on the bench in the corridor from time to time.


    In this six-person operation, the entire army was wiped out, and two people were directly plunged into it. The loss could not be heavy.


    It was like a loud slap in the face, slapping the face of the black-haired man.


    Although all the members of the Zero Group felt that their faces were dull, the one who was most affected was undoubtedly the black-haired man.


    Because he is the manager of the entire zero group, directly connected to the upper level, that is, the so-called first person in charge.


    Although there are many members of the zero group, they usually have a lot of contempt for the black-haired man in their hearts.


    However, looking at the black-haired man sitting there without saying a word at this moment, his eyes were more or less sympathetic.


    "Notify the Spirit King they..."


    Just when the atmosphere was gradually freezing, the black-haired man suddenly spoke up to break the silence.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and then they understood.


    Even the black crows were killed, and in the zero group, only the most powerful spirit kings could complete this task.


    only����


    "Spirit King, they still have tasks..."


    The short-haired woman reminded in a cold voice.


    The black-haired man, as if he had never heard of it, said in an unquestionable tone:


    "Now! Immediately! Immediately! No matter what mission the Spirit King and the others have, let them appear in front of me immediately!"


    The black-haired man is now like a madman who has been touched by a reverse scale and is about to explode. He doesn''t care about the consequences, and just wants to catch the young man in front of him immediately!


    However,


    As soon as the black-haired man finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took out his cell phone and glanced at it, his expression changed involuntarily.


    Then he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and answered the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, there was only one sentence, telling him to immediately put down everything in his hands and take full responsibility for the secret realm, and then hung up the phone.


    "..."


    The black-haired man held the phone that was hung up, and his face kept changing.


    While I was faintly relieved, I was also very unwilling!


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the order on the other end of the phone, knowing that it was at stake.


    If he messes up this secret realm, I am afraid that ten lives will not be enough to die.


    Looking at the other members in the corridor, seeing that they were all looking at him, the black-haired man slowly calmed down and said sternly:


    "This operation is temporarily suspended. Now, there are more important tasks."


    Of course, the secret realm matters, and the boy''s side can''t be left alone either.

 Chapter 235

    ...


    Just when the black-haired man conveyed the order from above.


    training base.


    Jiang Xinyan and others were also notified.


    The boundary monument of Wudi Mountain appeared, and the monsters were flooded, and they needed their support.


    All members of the attack team were fully armed and ready to go, just as they were about to leave the base.


    Longshanhe suddenly received a phone call, and his expression became even more solemn.


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan and the other members of the attacking team, and said seriously:


    "The action has changed. Jiang Chengnan, you bring three people to support Wudi Mountain. Xinyan, there are more important tasks for you."


    "What mission? Boss."


    Jiang Chengnan asked curiously.


    Longshanhe didn''t hide anything, and spit out two words: "Secret Realm."


    After everyone heard this, their hearts suddenly froze.


    Mystery appeared? ? !


    "Hurry up, time is running out, the people from the zero group have already gone to the location of the secret realm, and you will meet as soon as possible, this time..."


    Longshanhe briefly explained a few words.


    After Jiang Xinyan and the others left the training base, they split up and rushed towards their respective destinations at full speed overnight.


    "Xinyan...you guys be careful."


    Before leaving, Jiang Chengnan hesitated to speak, and finally a thousand words turned into this sentence.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, "You too."


    After all, I started the engine, and the car disappeared into the rain.


    Looking at the black modified car that disappeared under the rainy night, Jiang Chengnan slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Let''s go, this time is special and we can only take action."


    "Xinyan and the others have [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments. We can''t replace this kind of task except for them."


    "..."


    Listening to the words of the rest of the attack team, Jiang Chengnan took a breath and started the engine...


    Of course he knew this,


    Just thinking of these special events suddenly erupting together, there is always a feeling of **** in my heart, why is it all at this time?


    You must know that the battle of the Tiankeng in the [Inner World] has not been completely over, the apostles have disappeared, and I don''t know when they will appear again...


    For some reason, Jiang Chengnan always had an uneasy feeling in his heart, I just hope it was his delusion...


    ...


    Time flies by in a hurry.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and just as the wipers slid, the front window glass was blurred by the rain again...


    Jiang Xinyan concentrated on driving, when suddenly, she received a message on her mobile phone.


    Message sender: Bai Yu.


    Jiang Xinyan opened the text message...


    "Sister, do you know Team Zero?"


    285 Secret Mission


    "wipe--"


    On the road in the pouring rain, the black modified car suddenly swayed, and then quickly stabilized.


    In the car, everyone looked at Jiang Xinyan in shock.


    Pseudo-lolita Su Yin clutched her pounding heart, and said in horror, "What happened just now?! Xinyan!"


    One thing to say, if it wasn''t for Jiang Xinyan''s superb driving skills, the sudden brake just now might have directly caused the accident scene.


    "You come and drive."


    Jiang Xinyan held the steering wheel, her face was calm, and she said in a serious tone.


    Su Yin was stunned for a while, and then quickly changed seats with Jiang Xinyan. After sitting in the co-pilot, Jiang Xinyan immediately called Bai Yu.


    There was a hint of anxiety in his expression.


    How did Xiaoyu know about the zero group?


    Could it be that those guys are going to trouble Xiaoyu?


    Soon, the call is connected.


    "sister?"


    Bai Yu''s voice didn''t sound different.


    Jiang Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, but asked seriously, "Xiaoyu, where did you know about Team Zero?"


    On the other end of the phone: "..."


    "They came to me."


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Yu spoke slowly.


    really!


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, a chill rose in her beautiful eyes, those guys actually found her brother!


    asshole!


    "What are the people in the zero group doing for you? Is it for that set of equipment? Did they hurt you?"


    Facing Jiang Xinyan''s series of questions, Bai Yu was stunned for a while. When he received the old sister''s call, he expected the old sister''s reaction.


    only����


    That outfit?


    What equipment?


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed,


    In an instant, he thought of the magical outfit he specially made for his old sister.


    Listening to the meaning of Jiang Xinyan''s words, those guys in the zero group are still paying attention to that set of equipment? !


    fuck!


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s senses towards Team Zero were extremely disgusting.


    National Special Sector Organizations...


    Ha ha.


    "Xiaoyu, tell your sister quickly, have they embarrassed you?"


    Listening to the worry in the old lady''s tone,


    Bai Yu suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I''m fine, sister, those guys in the zero group... are they still bothering you because of the equipment?"


    "it''s gone now."


    "...That''s good. By the way, sister, tell me all the information you know about the Zero Group."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the other side of the phone suddenly became quiet.


    Sister Zhiyu Mo Ru, as two brothers and sisters who have lived together since childhood, Jiang Xinyan has already guessed what Bai Yu was thinking at this time.


    However, Jiang Xinyan still told Bai Yu what she knew about the Zero Group.


    "Sister believes that you have your own measure."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    "By the way, in the next few days, my sister is going to perform a secret mission, and I may not be able to contact you on the phone for the time being. I will contact you when the mission is over."


    "Secret mission? Can you tell me?"


    "no."


    The old lady refused simply and neatly.


    At the end, he did not forget to tell Bai Yu to be careful and safe.


    The battle of [Inner World] is not completely over, and the apostles may return at any time.


    "I see, sister, be careful too."


    After the old sister hung up the phone, Bai Yu put down the phone, thinking back to what Jiang Xinyan had just said.


    In fact, the old lady doesn''t know too much information about the zero group.


    I only know that it is a secret special department, and it is similar to the national departments such as the attack team and the battle hospital.


    The difference is that the zero group is mainly responsible for dealing with some special events in the real world.


    For example, those tasks that need to be dealt with secretly, or top secret operations, need to be dispatched by zero groups.


    except,


    Jiang Xinyan was not able to provide much information. After all, they belonged to different departments, and due to the special nature of the zero group, they could not meet each other at all.


    However, knowing the approximate nature of the zero group is a big gain for Bai Yu.


    At least he can be more certain that his guesses should be correct.


    The Zero Group''s arrest of him should only be their internal decision, and the outside world did not know.


    This can also be seen from Jiang Xinyan''s reaction.


    If it is determined that he is the snake of the world, and if he is fully arrested, Jiang Xinyan will definitely be implicated...


    "If that''s the case, then it''s much easier to do."


    Facing the whole country and facing a special organization are completely two different concepts.


    If it was the former, Bai Yu would probably have taken Jiang Xinyan away overnight without any hesitation.


    In the latter case, there is a lot of room for maneuver.


    Even if done properly,


    It can completely break the "unrealistic" guess of the zero group,


    While clearing Bai Yu''s "suspect", it can also make Zero Group lose his wife and lose his troops.


    Bai Yu won''t forget that in addition to making trouble for him over and over again, those guys dared to pay attention to his old sister''s equipment!


    Do you really think that with the word "country" in front of the organization, you can do whatever you want? !


    Lord let you know how the dead word is written.


    ...


    The night passed quickly.


    Bai Yu didn''t sleep all night, he was waiting for the people from the zero group to come to the door, but those guys turned out to be good at it?


    Bai Yu couldn''t believe that Team Zero would not know his address.


    That night, Bai Yu didn''t sit on the sofa and wait. At the same time, he brushed the information all night and learned about the situation of Wudi Mountain...


    Not optimistic!


    Now that the heavy rain has not stopped, Wudi Mountain has ushered in new changes.


    There is a faint feeling that there is a bigger storm behind, which is about to come.

 Chapter 236

    Bai Yu came to the window, put his hands in his pockets, and quietly watched the pouring rain outside, but his heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    ...


    When the sky lighted up slightly.


    The black modified car that departed from the training base finally arrived near the destination shown on the map.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others got out of the car in black raincoats and walked into the rugged and muddy forest without looking back.


    About an hour later.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others came to a clearing somewhere in the forest, where a red crack could be seen far away, looming in the rain.


    In front of the red crack, several figures had already appeared there, as if waiting for a long time.


    It was the zero group members who arrived early.


    "..."


    The two sides met without any verbal communication.


    Because of the equipment, Su Yin and others didn''t have a good impression of Team Zero at first.


    Not to mention Jiang Xinyan, in addition to the equipment thing, Team Zero actually went to contact her brother, which she couldn''t tolerate.


    All I can say is that, fortunately, Bai Yu was not injured...


    Otherwise, even if Jiang Xinyan fought hard and was punished afterwards, she would have to make Team Zero pay the price.


    "Let''s go."


    In the zero group, a man with long white hair spat out these two words, then turned around and took the lead towards the red crack.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall the message I received last night.


    Let him monitor the actions of Jiang Xinyan of the attacking team...


    286 meeting of core members of the organization


    buffet.


    After the night passed, Bai Yu came back and took a look. By the way, he settled the money for the meal last night, and at the same time solved the breakfast here.


    After what happened last night, the look of the shop owner looking at Bai Yu was obviously different.


    At first, he was only guessing in his heart, but now he is completely convinced,


    The young man in front of him is no ordinary person!


    Sure enough, no one who can eat is easy!


    Bai Yu didn''t care about these things. He was more concerned about whether the restaurant could continue to open.


    Not only because of the incident last night, but also because the situation in Wudi Mountain has become more severe.


    "If possible, it will keep going."


    "I have asked someone to repair that glass window. Now in the situation in City A, it is really difficult to find someone, and the price has risen many times."


    The store owner''s answer reassured Bai Yu a lot, saying that the money for the windows was paid by him, after all, it had something to do with him.


    The boss waved his hand in a big way, saying that this little money is not in the way, and finally let Bai Yu come to the restaurant to eat more when he has time.


    It made Bai Yu almost wonder if he heard it wrong?


    What surprised Bai Yu even more was that,


    The shop owner even mysteriously told him what happened last night after Bai Yu left.


    Including what the two investigating combatants asked, what happened in the end, and the boss''s personal guess...


    It made the two seem to be the informants of the connection.


    ...


    After leaving the cafeteria, Bai Yu went straight home, and there was no trace of anyone following him along the way.


    Bai Yu estimates that the people in the zero group should be tinkering with other plans. If they don''t appear now, it doesn''t mean they won''t appear in the future. They need to pay attention at any time.


    After landing in [Li World], Bai Yu appeared at the organization''s stronghold, a mountain top surrounded by a sea of ??clouds.


    The next thing Bai Yu has to do is to get all the core members of the organization to meet together.


    Bai Yu and Xiyue acted separately, and he went to the twentieth floor to see the stocking situation of Red Dragon and Albert.


    Xiyue went back to the tribe to find Rin and the King of Darkness.


    ...


    [Tower of God] 20th floor, near the canyon.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the sky. He was about to leave for the canyon just now, and two familiar figures appeared in his mind.


    It was the Red Dragon and Albert.


    "They all came back?"


    Bai Yu was overjoyed, this time Albert had been away the longest, and he didn''t know what to bring back.


    The strength of the Red Dragon has also improved a lot, so you can look forward to it.


    When Bai Yu''s figure appeared over the canyon, the red dragon who was cultivating immediately stopped, his eyes lit up, and he flew towards him whistling.


    "Yemengard!"


    The voice was full of excitement and joy.


    "Quick! Look what I found!"


    Before Bai Yu could speak, the red dragon took him to the bottom of the canyon and pushed aside a pile of rocks, revealing a spar that was as bright as a star hidden below.


    "Chaos Demon Eye!"


    Bai Yu recognized at a glance that the spar was the bloodline material he needed, and looked at the red dragon with surprise and joy, quite a sense of relief that this guy has grown up...


    "hey-hey."


    Red Dragon was a little embarrassed by Bai Yu''s eyes, but he felt a great sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Using the black energy to roll the spar in front of him, Bai Yu reconfirmed that it was undoubtedly the [Evil Eye of Chaos], so he put it in his backpack, and at the end he didn''t forget to praise the red dragon a few words, so that it could make persistent efforts.


    "Wait, wait, not now."


    Looking at the red dragon, who seemed to be a little overwhelmed and was going to search for bloodline materials now, Bai Yu immediately called out to it.


    "Wait now, I''ll take you to a place later."


    After that, Bai Yu turned his head to look at Albert who was not far away.


    This guy is a typical person who doesn''t talk much, and directly took out the bloodline material [Chaos Demon Eye] in the package, once again proving his efficiency to Bai Yu.


    Three in three!


    Albert went out three times and brought back the goods three times!


    This kind of high efficiency, even Bai Yu couldn''t help but secretly marvel, good comrade of the organization.


    He didn''t expect to come here and harvest two bloodline materials at a time, Bai Yu was quite happy.


    With these two [Evil Eyes of Chaos], he now has [Dazzling Soul Crystals] x6 and [Evil Eyes of Chaos] x7.


    There are only four [Dazzling Soul Crystals] and three [Chaos Demon Eyes]...


    And three [Different Dimension Fragments].


    Really more than halfway there.


    and,


    Bai Yu''s current plate shop is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more younger brothers under his command. After such a long time of experience, he should be more skilled in finding bloodline materials later.


    I believe that the remaining bloodline materials will be found soon.


    Except for [Different Dimension Fragments], this is a bit of a nerve-racking material.


    "Let''s go, now the time is ripe, I will take you to meet the other members of the organization."


    After collecting the bloodline materials, Bai Yuping calmed down and explained the purpose of his trip.


    Hearing this, the red dragon looked curious and expectant.


    Albert''s reaction was somewhat flat.


    Move as you say, because Albert and Red Dragon are natives of this layer and cannot be teleported to other levels at will, they must first pass through the portal of the [Tower of God].


    Then����


    When Bai Yu, Red Dragon, and Albert fell from the sky and appeared at the tower guard BOSS on this floor, they glanced at each other,


    In the end, Albert took the shot and sent the bewildered tower guard BOSS on the road, and then the group entered the teleportation array smoothly.


    that''s it,


    The trio of Bai Yu rolled all the way up to the twenty-ninth floor.


    It can be considered that two members of the organization have cleared the levels of these levels, and they can transfer at will in the future, which is more convenient for action.


    Bai Yu was still thinking in his mind, find time to let the other members brush again next to each other, and then patrol the various levels of work, you can hand it over to them...


    Gee, the plan works.


    ...


    Cloud sea, mountain top.


    Looking down from the sky, it seems like the end of the world.


    "call--"


    With a whistling sound, the sea of ????clouds suddenly surged.


    A huge figure came up from under the sea of ????clouds, and on the top of the mountain, Xiyue and others who had been waiting here immediately looked over.


    "Boss!"


    The King of Darkness ran to the edge of the mountain in excitement.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge red figure suddenly flew past its eyes, scaring the king of darkness back several steps, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be a red dragon!


    "Is it here? Yemengarde! It''s so beautiful."


    The happy voice of the red dragon sounded, it flapped its wings and stayed high in the sky, its dragon eyes bulingbuling looking around,


    Finally, when I looked at the top of the mountain, I saw a few small figures entering my eyes.


    "call--"


    The red dragon fluttered its wings and flew towards the top of the mountain, and finally came to the ground steadily. The huge body of nearly a thousand meters surprised everyone present.


    Although he was usually baptized by Bai Yu''s giant-like body, he was no stranger to these gigantic creatures.


    No matter how big can there be Bai Yuda? !


    However, the red dragon''s 1,000-meter-high body is still much larger than that of conventional creatures.


    Although in front of Bai Yu, it still looks small and delicate.


    287 Split Action Fate...


    When Honglong and Xiyue and others looked at their small eyes,


    Bai Yu slowly came to the edge of the mountain and controlled the black air to send Albert to the ground.


    His eyes swept across all the members present, and a low voice sounded slowly.


    "Let''s all get to know each other. Everyone present here is the core member of the organization."


    As Bai Yu''s voice fell,


    The expressions of all the members changed slightly, including Albert, all of them had a special sense of belonging in their hearts.

 Chapter 237

    It seems that from this moment, they are no longer separate individuals, but have a team organization that belongs to all of them.


    Even the king of darkness stood up subconsciously, lifted the ugly puppy state, and restored his original body that was not very strong.


    The dark cheeks were full of seriousness.


    Then, Xiyue took the initiative to stand up, and all the members introduced themselves in turn...


    Bai Yu was entrenched above the sea of ??clouds, and the snake eyes watched this scene quietly.


    At present, the core members of the organization are not many.


    Moreover, many of them have already known each other in advance.


    Such as Xiyue, Rin and the Lord of Darkness.


    Another example, Red Dragon and Albert.


    The process of getting to know each other was relatively smooth.


    Xu is because Bai Yu is suppressing them above their heads,


    Or the identity of the same layer as a core member of the organization,


    It''s okay to let them accept each other.


    Even Albert, who was taciturn and not very talkative, was recognized by the other members.


    Even in a short period of time, the relationship between all the members is unlikely to become very good, but at least there will be no infighting or the like.


    Here, Bai Yu also discovered an interesting phenomenon,


    That is, during the whole process, Xiyue was in a guiding position...


    Introducing herself, she was the first to come forward.


    Afterwards, the respective introductions of all the members were also interspersed by Xiyue.


    It seems that he wants to try his best to manage this organization for Bai Yu.


    This made Bai Yu a little surprised. Don''t look at the girl''s appearance as a fully grown and slim big sister, but her actual age is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    That''s just a few years older than Rin.


    besides,


    The king of darkness, age unknown, but certainly not young.


    Albert, who looked like he was in his twenties, Bai Yu automatically ruled out the possibility of getting old.


    Red Dragon, even more exaggerated, three hundred and eight years old.


    However, according to the age calculation of the dragon family, the age of this guy is equivalent to that of a human child, and he should be about the same age as Rin.


    After all, the older ones don��t like or say they��re not good at managing things.


    When I was young, I had no idea about this for the time being.


    In the end, only Xiyue was really suitable for this role.


    Although it still looks unfamiliar, the girl is already working hard.


    "The mutual acquaintance has ended, and now, the first mission issued by the organization..."


    After everyone gets to know each other,


    Bai Yu spoke again, and all the members looked at him immediately.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Now the prototype of the organization has finally taken shape, and he will only wait for it to continue to develop and grow...


    And Bai Yu announced the organization''s first task, which was to get through the 20th to 29th floors.


    It''s not about finding bloodline material.


    Bai Yu had already figured out that the core members of each organization must be able to teleport back and forth between these levels.


    This will make it easier to carry out subsequent work.


    After you get through these levels, you will continue to go to higher levels.


    In short, the core members have to walk through any area that Bai Yu thinks it is necessary to lead.


    Even members who join the organization later are no exception and must go through this process.


    ...


    "Shh."


    In the real world, a white light beam swept across, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the room.


    After finishing the task, his time was almost used up.


    After all, I took Red Dragon and Albert to the ninth floor of the [Tower of God] in a row. Even if it was crushed and killed all the way, it took a lot of time on the way.


    Shortly after Bai Yu went offline, the remaining members of the organization began their mission to clear the tower.


    It''s the kind that brushes back from the twenty-ninth floor.


    In short, the tower guard BOSS with more than 20 layers will usher in another wave of inhumane slaughter!


    ...


    ...


    the next day.


    When Bai Yu went online, all members of the organization had already cleared the 20th to 29th floors.


    Similar to what he expected, facing such a powerful team, those tower-guarding bosses are completely the targets of abuse.


    Next, Bai Yu logically assigned the tasks of patrolling all levels to all members.


    According to their strength and level, Albert, Red Dragon and Xiyue are all above level 70.


    Responsible for going to a higher level, such as the 30th floor, and at the same time, you can continue to improve your strength.


    The Dark Lord and Rin are a little lower, at lv66 and lv61 respectively.


    However, in the 20th floor, this level is completely sufficient.


    Furthermore, rank does not represent strength at all.


    In the case of the same level or a small difference between the levels, it is not impossible for the low level to kill the high level.


    "The task of patrolling has been shared by members of the organization..."


    With the extra time, Bai Yu prepared to use it to rush the tower.


    [Different Dimension Fragments] There have been no clues, Bai Yu is going to go to a higher level to see the situation.


    Seize the time when the apostles disappeared, try to find all the bloodline materials smoothly, and advance to the first level!


    ...


    For the next two days,


    Bai Yu and others acted separately.


    He rushed the tower at full speed by himself,


    Other organization members are responsible for supervising the collection progress of bloodline materials at all levels.


    By the way, let the little brothers who are scattered on various floors also recognize people.


    Knowing that on top of them, there is more than just the big devil Bai Yu!


    There are other core organization members, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps!


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty-nine floors.


    In his previous life, Bai Yu was buried here.


    In this life, he came to this place again,


    Looking at the BOSS guarding the tower gate, some inexplicable color flashed in the snake''s eyes.


    "Roar!!"


    Guarding the tower BOSS, the Void Giant stared nervously at the black-scaled snake in the sky,


    Above the flapping fleshy wings behind, the four pairs of **** eyeballs kept turning.


    honestly,


    The pressure of the tower guarding boss in the previous life was directly full,


    However,


    At this moment,


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, this boss is no different from other tower guard bosses, except that there is a sense of destiny in it.


    "die!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes were condensed, and the surroundings were suddenly surging and thunderous.


    Two giant thunder dragons, one red and one gold, condensed and roared together.


    Feeling the endless pressure from the sky, the Void Giant slammed his arms on the ground,


    Above the fleshy wings, the four pairs of blood-red eyeballs suddenly stopped turning, and a shock wave of crimson energy burst out, shooting straight towards Bai Yu in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, two thunder dragons crashed down.


    next second,


    The sky and the earth are pale, the earth is shaking!


    Destructive shock waves swept wildly around!


    288 The Empty City Rich Woman Fan Er


    After a while,


    Wait until the movement of the energy collision gradually dissipates.


    What caught my eye was a huge bottomless pit, and only the black tower still stood there quietly.


    Everything around him, including the tower guard BOSS, disappeared.


    [Experience value +2253360]


    [Energy value +356899]


    [Level upgrade: lv69]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind, and Bai Yu watched this scene calmly.


    Those snake eyes seem to have crossed time and space,


    I saw the figure of the young man who fell in front of the tower guard BOSS with endless regrets and unwillingness in his previous life...


    After a long time, there was a chilling smile on the corner of his mouth, and Bai Yu moved the huge body to the teleportation entrance.


    Just as he was about to go to the next floor,


    However, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something inconspicuous under the pothole, looming.


    With a thought, Bai Yu controlled the black qi to roll up the thing.


    Bai Yu can often encounter situations like this that kill bosses and explode equipment, but apart from artifacts, he basically doesn''t look down on them, and he rarely picks them up.


    If it''s still the same this time, it''s natural to throw it away, but...


    When Bai Yu saw the quality of the equipment, his eyes lit up, "It turned out to be an artifact?"


    Moreover, it is also a secondary weapon of Lv70: [Wings of the Void Giant]


    Taking a closer look at the attribute effects of the equipment, Bai Yu suddenly lost interest.


    To put it simply, this equipment is probably equivalent to the pair of **** eyes and fleshy wings of the tower guard BOSS.

 Chapter 238

    Comes with a **** ray attack skill, as well as flight ability.


    To others, this is undoubtedly a superb item, but to Bai Yu, it seems very tasteless.


    "Forget it, something is better than nothing."


    Throwing the equipment into the backpack at will, Bai Yu added the upgraded attribute points to each attribute, and then teleported to the 40th floor.


    Then, when the time limit comes, exit [Ultra World].


    ...


    real world.


    Location, cafeteria.


    Under the dim sky, the raindrops flew diagonally, and there was a young man sitting by the window.


    The broken glass windows have been replaced, but the rain has not stopped.


    There were far fewer customers in the store than before. Obviously, the battle two days ago had a great impact on the restaurant.


    Even if some people find it exciting, it is only a very small number, and most people care more about safety.


    "According to the latest report from the front line..."


    The LCD screen hanging on the wall is playing the latest news of Wudi Mountain.


    Since the outline of the boundary monument appeared in the world, the situation of Wudi Mountain has become more serious, and it is no exaggeration to say that monsters are flooding.


    In the past two days, the large and small battles in City A have added up to more than the sum of the previous period.


    Those citizens who originally stayed in City A, with the help of relevant departments, began to migrate again.


    The already empty city is about to be completely turned into an empty city.


    In this case, Ouyang Yingjie also called, saying that he was preparing to evacuate, and asked Bai Yu if he wanted to be with him.


    Even the beautiful young woman contacted Bai Yu on the phone.


    Knowing that Bai Yu was not going to leave City A, he planned to give her current residence to Bai Yu, and told him that there was a large amount of food stored in the underground warehouse of the villa...


    Bai Yu was actually a little bit moved about such a pie in the sky.


    Mainly because the other party scratched his itch.


    Underground material warehouse! Plenty of food!


    How much food has been stored?


    Bai Yu''s thirst for knowledge made him want to see it for himself.


    "After leaving City A, those foods are completely useless. Some foods that have a short storage time will be wasted if they are not disposed of as soon as possible..."


    There was a hint of distress in the young woman''s voice.


    Bai Yu nodded in agreement across the phone. It is indeed shameful to waste food.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to the villa to have a look when I have time."


    The content of the conversation between the two is probably like this.


    Bai Yu not only got the right to use a villa for no reason, but also an underground material warehouse.


    It''s more than that,


    The young beautiful woman also said on the phone that if Bai Yu needed any help in the follow-up, he would call her directly, which was quite a rich woman.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart after hearing this, is this the legendary rich woman...


    ...


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden vibration on the ground, and the plates on the dining table moved.


    Bai Yu caught the Kole bottle that was about to fall off the edge of the table, and his spiritual sense was quietly emitted.


    "boom!"


    Another vibration came.


    The few customers in the store stopped their chopsticks one after another, and their expressions changed.


    The shop owner''s attention was also attracted from the news, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The vibration is getting closer and closer, and the shaking is getting more and more intense.


    At the same time, Bai Yu, who was sitting by the window, frowned slightly. He had already seen the scene of the battle in the distance through mental induction.


    Especially when he saw the monster that looked like a prehistoric dinosaur, his expression changed slightly.


    With that huge size and the deterrent power it exudes, it is undoubtedly a boss-level monster!


    And it''s a rare boss.


    "boom!!"


    This time, the shock came, and the cracks spread rapidly on the ground.


    One of the cracks appeared at Bai Yu''s feet, and instantly penetrated the entire cafeteria. The entire restaurant suddenly shook violently, and it was about to collapse.


    "Run away!"


    The ceiling was crumbling, and everyone looked flustered, hugging their heads and fled.


    When they came outside, they looked up and saw an ancient dinosaur-like monster in the distance, and their expressions were dull.


    It was a huge body like a mountain, and every time it moved, it was a movement like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking.


    Between the gestures, the surrounding buildings suddenly shattered, and under the collision of the dinosaur monster, it was as fragile as a piece of tofu.


    "boom!"


    The ground shook violently, and a wave of white air visible to the naked eye swept in.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, seeing the gust of wind, but they couldn''t dodge at all, and some people were so scared that they closed their eyes.


    However,


    After a while, nothing happened.


    Everyone opened their eyes and suddenly saw the boy in a black coat standing in front of him,


    The huge transparent barrier condensed in front of him resisted the attack of the wind and protected everyone inside.


    "move."


    Bai Yu''s calm voice sounded, and everyone came back to their senses immediately, saying thank you constantly, while running away.


    Only the shop owner, standing outside the restaurant, looked at Bai Yu''s back, then looked back at the collapsed cafeteria, and sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to open the restaurant,


    Now it looks like it''s doomed to close.


    289 Goodbye


    Seeing the change in the shop owner''s expression, Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    A good restaurant to eat, it''s gone...


    He looked at the dinosaur BOSS''s eyes, gradually showing a hint of coldness.


    Although he knows that if the current situation continues, this cafeteria will be closed sooner or later, possibly in the near future.


    However, Bai Yu couldn''t accept it in this way!


    Especially when he was eating, this kind of behavior was worse than flipping the table!


    The entire store was destroyed!


    Gan!


    fists clenched together,


    Bai Yu''s leg muscles were tense,


    Immediately with a violent force, the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, and the whole person turned into an arrow shadow and rushed out.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, the dinosaur boss repelled all the fighters, roared up to the sky, and a group of purple energy quickly condensed in his mouth.


    The faces of all the combatants around changed greatly, "Not good, stop it!!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped into the air, appearing in everyone''s sight, clenched fists slammed down the head of the dinosaur boss.


    "boom!!!"


    Amidst the violent collision, a wave of white air suddenly spread wildly around.


    I saw that the dinosaur boss let out a scream, the purple energy in its mouth was dissipated directly, the huge body retreated to the side, and the surrounding buildings were all torn apart and shattered.


    "..."


    All the fighters stared blankly at this scene, and in the next moment, their eyes locked on the bottom.


    I saw a figure slowly walk out of the dust and smoke.


    His right arm was alive, and under the slightly messy black hair, the handsome and handsome cheeks were covered with frost.


    "Who is that guy?!"


    All the fighters had this thought in their minds and looked at each other, but no one recognized Bai Yu''s identity.


    Obviously, the other party is not a person from the battle courtyard.


    "Roar!!"


    The dinosaur boss shook his head vigorously, his pupils flashed violent colors, his mouth opened, and a purple energy breath quickly condensed...


    "Whoosh!"


    Bai Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Appeared again, already in front of the BOSS.


    "boom!!"


    In the violent roar, the dinosaur BOSS was once again interrupted to cast spells, and fell towards the rear. The huge body rubbed a long trace on the ground.


    Bai Yu chased after the victory, catching up with the flying boss with a stride.


    Next, everyone saw the scene where the dinosaur BOSS was completely crushed.


    In the eyes of all the combatants, the extremely tricky rare monster BOSS, in front of the black-clothed boy, has absolutely no room for resistance!


    Everyone was stunned.


    In that loud noise, watching the dinosaur BOSS was gradually knocked out of their sight.


    "tread."


    Bai Yu stomped heavily on the head of the dinosaur boss, and with a thought, a bullet-sized red energy bomb quickly condensed on his fingertips.


    This is his modified energy breath.


    Although it looks inconspicuous, it is actually powerful...


    "boom!"


    The energy breath of the projectile turned into a red light and shot out, and then it quickly expanded visible to the naked eye, directly engulfing the head of the dinosaur BOSS!


    The dinosaur boss didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and the entire head completely turned into powder and disappeared.


    When the energy beam dissipated, a bottomless lacquered black hole appeared on the ground...


    Glancing at the completely dead dinosaur boss, Bai Yu jumped gently to the ground, and then left here without looking back.


    In the rear, all the combatants watched this scene, and in their hearts, there were already huge waves, and they could not calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 239

    "This, this is the end??"


    "What a terrifying strength! Who is that boy? Who do you know?"


    "It''s just too exaggerated to kill the boss alone? That''s..."


    "He''s leaving, should we..."


    All the combatants, look at me, I look at you, and when they finally tried to catch up, they found that the boy had disappeared.


    Finally, everyone came to the dinosaur boss together and looked at the headless corpse and the bottomless hole on the ground.


    It''s not hard to imagine how amazing the destructive power of that young man''s final blow!


    Being able to fully understand the life of the BOSS with one blow, the entire head was directly blown away.


    Such a powerful attack, I am afraid that even the geniuses of the battle courtyard can''t do it...


    The figure of that young man was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the combatants present, and they were all curious about his identity.


    ...


    Cafeteria in the distance.


    The shop owner did not leave, but was here to watch the entire battle.


    The shocked expression on his fat cheek didn''t dissipate until he watched the dinosaur boss get killed.


    He knew that Bai Yu was powerful and could fight!


    But I didn''t know he was so powerful, so capable!


    That is a prehistoric level dinosaur monster! !


    "..."


    After finally calming down the shock in his heart, the shop owner slowly regained his senses and looked back at the collapsed cafeteria behind him.


    He wiped the rain off his face with all his might, and a smile slowly emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    It can be considered a big revenge...


    It is still up to the young man to take revenge himself.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in his mind, and the shop owner suddenly had a very special feeling.


    It seems that this cafeteria is honored to have such a customer...


    I don''t know if I will meet that boy next time I open a store elsewhere.


    ...


    Not long after the owner left, Bai Yu also returned here, and finally glanced at the cafeteria.


    Not surprisingly, I won''t be able to eat here again in the future.


    Pity.


    It is rare to come across a cafeteria with good taste, affordable price, and a good boss.


    Now that the store was forced to close early, Bai Yu had to consider the issue of cooking in the future.


    ...


    About two hours.


    Bai Yu appeared in that private manor.


    When the security guard in charge of the gate saw Bai Yu, he immediately stepped forward to open the door, but looking at Bai Yu, there was a faint glimmer of gossip and curiosity.


    What is the relationship between this young man and his wife?


    Last time, I directly asked my wife to stand at the door to greet me without saying anything.


    Now they have given the entire villa to the young man, and ordered them to obey the young man''s arrangement.


    This����


    It is impossible to say that there is no relationship between the two.


    Curiosity turns into curiosity, the security guards just muttered in their hearts at most, but they wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask directly.


    Looking at the black running pad that drove into the manor, the security guard looked back and closed the door again.


    290 Confessions


    Raindrops drifted gently.


    The black running motorcycle stopped in front of the villa.


    Bai Yu walked up the steps and came to the door. He recalled the password that Tang Wanrou told him on the phone. After entering it, the door opened with a "click".


    The villa was empty. The mother and daughter had left City A two days ago and moved to other safe areas.


    Bai Yu simply turned around in the villa,


    One last look at the bedroom that was clearly prepared for him,


    He came to the outside of the villa and went straight to the underground material warehouse.


    Nowadays, the situation in City A is getting more and more severe, and the cafeteria has also closed ahead of schedule. For a long time in the future, people living in City A will face the problem of shortage of supplies...


    Must be prepared in advance.


    Bai Yu, a good man with strong bones, is willing to accept Tang Wanrou''s help because there is a large warehouse here...


    Otherwise, he would spend a lot of time on food every day.


    ...


    He stepped forward to open the warehouse door, and a cold breath rushed toward his face.


    The lights came on automatically, and the food in the warehouse immediately came into Bai Yu''s sight.


    From left to right, tons of dry food such as rice, flour, eggs, marinated wax��


    Then to the middle position, a variety of vegetables and fruits.


    And the chickens, ducks and poultry hanging on the racks on the far right...


    In addition, there are countless packaged foods, instant noodles, small hot pot, bread, nuts and other snacks placed in the box...


    Dazzling array, dazzling people watching.


    Where is this material warehouse, it is simply a shelter with sufficient food!


    Heaven!


    "..."


    Looking at the mountains of food piled up in front of him, Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds, and an idea suddenly popped into his mind...


    Could it be that... these foods were specially prepared for him by Tang Wanrou?


    Otherwise, how could a mother and daughter need to hoard so much food?


    "Forget it, whether it''s deliberately prepared or not, this love has to be accepted."


    Shaking his head inwardly, Bai Yu pushed the small cart at the door, took a cart of food at will, left the underground warehouse, and returned to the villa.


    He seems to be in a good mood, and seems to have come out of the low mood that the cafeteria was destroyed.


    After all, the food here should be enough to splurge for a long time.


    ...


    He slept in the villa for one night, and the next morning, Bai Yu got up early in the morning and started fiddling with breakfast to adapt to the next life style.


    It''s almost two hours after the steamed steamed buns.


    It was the first time that Bai Yu was able to achieve such a speed. Bai Yu was quite satisfied. He believed that after becoming proficient, it would take less and less time.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s huge figure appeared above the sky.


    In his previous life, Bai Yu stopped at the thirty-ninth floor.


    In this life, he successfully climbed to the 40th floor and surpassed all human beings.


    The main purpose of Bai Yu''s coming to this floor is to find clues of [Different Dimension Fragments].


    The mental induction spreads all around, everything within a radius of 10,000 meters is transmitted to Bai Yu''s mind, and the huge body moves slowly...


    On the blue sky, a giant shadow that covered the sky and the sun was swimming in the air. All the humans and monsters below saw this scene, and they were all scared to death, and the two were fighting.


    Bai Yu didn''t make any camouflage, just like this unscrupulous swimming in the air,


    Finally learned the location of the empire from a large caravan,


    The caravans and horses, whose brains were collectively dead, went to the direction of the empire without looking back.


    "Turn around! Quick! Quick!!"


    And the president who came back to his senses immediately urged the entire caravan to turn around with spittle. He didn''t go to the empire or something. Whoever likes to go will go!


    ...


    Hick Empire.


    According to the size of the country, it should be a small and medium-sized empire.


    Compared with the three major human empires that were destroyed on the 30th floor, the conditions in all aspects were much worse.


    When Bai Yu came here, the human beings who were in a celebratory atmosphere suddenly felt as if they saw the end of the world, and they were all scared to death.


    The imperial soldiers were vulnerable in front of Bai Yu, and all the civilians were running for their lives in a panic. Bai Yu was too lazy to waste time here, and went straight to the direction of the imperial capital.


    So,


    This scene that happened in the border town was once again staged in the imperial capital.


    All the princes and nobles who were singing and dancing, when they saw Bai Yu''s arrival, only felt their brains exploded with a "bang", and suddenly fell into a blank space.


    The timid, yellow soup has already flowed out between his legs, exuding an unpleasant stench...


    The entire king was in chaos.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, and the snake eyes stared at the humans below, and finally settled on those princes and nobles.


    "Protect His Majesty the King!"


    The imperial soldiers screamed decisively.


    But it was under Bai Yu''s mental attack in an instant, falling in pieces, and the unformed power instantly disintegrated.


    That weird scene made everyone''s scalp numb, and the last bit of resistance in their hearts disappeared.


    If you continue to resist,


    will die!


    All the palace ministers either kneeled and begged for mercy, or their eyes went black and they fainted.


    As for those who tried to escape, they were all swept away by the black air, and the screams echoed in the sky above the palace and in the ears of everyone, and they did not dissipate for a long time.


    "..."


    His eyes were locked on the fat man wearing a crown in the crowd.


    Bai Yu controlled the black qi and brought the man in front of him. In the snake''s eyes, the expression of the other party''s extreme fear was reflected.


    When everyone below saw this scene, no one dared to say a word.


    "I need you to do something for me."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost set off, Bai Yu finally opened his mouth, and in the **** mouth, human language, mixed with the cold breath, threw himself on the fat king.


    The king was so excited that he was obviously afraid to die, but when he heard this, it was as if he had caught the last life-saving straw, nodding like garlic:


    "You say it! You say it! No matter what, I will do it with the power of the empire!!"


    Everyone below is also nodding like chickens pecking rice, showing their position.

 Chapter 240

    Bai Yu is no nonsense, and directly informs the other party of the bloodline materials he needs, especially the [different-dimensional fragments], so that they pay special attention.


    Everyone immediately responded without any hesitation.


    Then, after the king was thrown to the ground, he didn''t care about any prestige, got up from the ground, blushed and had a thick neck and arranged for people to do it.


    In the end, he turned around and showed a pleasing smile to Bai Yu.


    The performance of all the palace ministers around them was like a retreat.


    Only those generals and imperial soldiers who were still somewhat backboned, but also under the orders of their king, had to choose to bow their heads and act.


    Of course, these people are also full of fear for Bai Yu in their hearts.


    It''s just that I can''t stand the flattering looks of those ministers!


    291 Where have I seen you?


    After the Sigg Empire,


    In the same way, Bai Yu came and ruled the neighboring country, which is also a small and medium-sized empire.


    It is said that there seems to be some gap between the two empires, but Bai Yu doesn''t care about this, he just needs them to do things for himself!


    After arranging the task of finding bloodline materials, Bai Yu didn''t have much time left.


    Bai Yu didn''t feel any pleasure in his heart about the matter of easily subduing the two human empires.


    They are all small countries with no difficulty whatsoever.


    Wait until tomorrow to find some great empires to try.


    Before going offline, Bai Yu teleported back to the twenty-ninth floor to organize a stronghold.


    All members are already waiting here.


    Except for Bai Yu who is rushing to the tower these days, the other members have not let up.


    Red Dragon, Xiyue, and Albert, after getting through the 20th floor, marched up to the 30th floor.


    Rin and the King of Darkness are responsible for the supervision of more than 20 layers, and they are also taking care of cultivation.


    For two days in a row, Bai Yu gained something.


    At first, the King of Darkness brought back a [Dazzling Soul Crystal].


    This guy didn''t grab the credit, and it directly explained that this bloodline material was recovered from a slime army.


    Then there was Rin, who brought a [Evil Eye of Chaos] from the tribe.


    It is said that among those alien humans, someone found this material and completed the task.


    Then there is Xiyue, when she was on the thirty-third floor of the tower, she accidentally picked up a [dazzling soul crystal].


    In short, in just two days, Bai Yu harvested three bloodline materials one after another, and it felt like it was blooming.


    The long grass season is finally over, and the harvest season will finally come.


    Closer to home, when Bai Yu appeared at the organization''s stronghold, all the members stopped talking and looked at him.


    "It''s all here, tell me, what did you gain today?"


    Bai Yu got straight to the point and went straight to the topic.


    The voice fell,


    Xiyue stepped on the long legs under the black robe, stood up, and reported what she had done today.


    If this organization is compared to a company, then Xiyue is undoubtedly a secretary-like existence, or a very capable secretary.


    Then, Red Dragon, Rin, King of Darkness, and Albert reported in turn.


    In just two or three days, the relationship between these members has become more familiar and harmonious.


    In particular, the red dragon has gradually become one with Xiyue and Rin.


    Bai Yu was quite relieved when he saw it.


    At the end of the daily regular meeting of the organization, Bai Yu, as the boss, was preparing to summarize the words.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mental sense.


    "kindness?"


    Bai Yu glanced at it and then retracted his gaze, but the attention of the other members was attracted by the whistling sound.


    "Whoosh."


    The next moment, a magical creature that looks more like a dragon than a dog crosses the sea of ??clouds.


    The excited expression on its face, when it saw the eyes on the top of the mountain, staring at it, instantly became extremely stiff, feeling a lot of pressure.


    In addition to its elder Xiyue,


    The red dragon, Albert, is the existence that makes it feel extremely dangerous.


    Even the dark creature and the human girl made Long Dog feel that these two must not be easy.


    "Big, big brother..."


    The dragon dog with a strong desire to survive immediately hugged Bai Yu''s thigh.


    And its name also changed the expressions of the other members present except Bai Yu and Xiyue.


    Secretly, is this guy also a member of the organization?


    Bai Yu Snake''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked playfully at the flattering dragon dog next to him with an embarrassed smile.


    The latter suddenly shook out a shiny stone from his body, and gave it to Bai Yu like a treasure, looking humble:


    "Big brother, this is what I found, you can see if it is what you need..."


    Bai Yu snorted, this guy actually found it?


    Controlling the black qi and rolling the spar over to take a look, it was really a [chaos demon eye], and Bai Yu''s eyes when looking at the dragon dog suddenly changed.


    Is this nose really smart? !


    Xiyue, who was watching this scene below, breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Fortunately, the dragon dog didn''t embarrass her.


    Otherwise, when so many members watched, she couldn''t help but find a corner where no one was there and killed this guy.


    Seeing this, the dragon dog knew that he had escaped the catastrophe, lowered his eyebrows, and obediently returned to Xiyue and squatted down, trying to reduce his sense of existence, trying to integrate into it...


    Bai Yu took the [Evil Eye of Chaos] and was about to speak, but found that he forgot the summary of the regular meeting he had just thought of...


    Forget it, stop talking.


    Glancing at the dragon dog, I couldn''t help but look at the king of darkness. I wonder if the two will play together in the future...


    There is still some expectation in my heart.


    "Okay, everyone has worked hard, let''s go."


    "By the way, the king of darkness..."


    Bai Yu called the King of Darkness in front of him, looking at his proud look with his head raised, his snake eyes glanced at the level information above his head, Lv66.


    "Cultivation well, and after you improve your strength again, I will give you a weapon."


    When the King of Darkness heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, how could the weapon sent by the boss be any different? Immediately nodded again and again, raised his chest and saluted,


    "Received, boss!"


    The dragon dog in the distance looked back and looked at the slightly funny figure. He always felt that there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity in the dark creature.


    Strange, where did it seem to be seen?


    Isn''t that me?


    ...


    real world.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the sofa in the living room of the villa.


    He opened the attribute panel and looked at the column of bloodline promotion conditions, his face was sullen, and his eyes flickered.


    [Bloodline upgrade conditions: Level lv69/lv70, Interdimensional Fragment 0/3, Dazzling Soul Crystal 8/10, Chaos Magic Eye 9/10]


    His bloodline was promoted again, and the level was only one level away.


    [Dazzling Soul Crystal] Only two pieces are missing.


    ��Evil Eye of Chaos��There is only one missing.


    In addition, it is [different-dimensional fragments], and there are no clues so far.


    "I hope that the fortieth floor can gain something."


    After closing the attribute panel, Bai Yu got up and moved his body, and began to prepare dinner.


    After all, it used to be ready-made, but now it needs to be done by hand and has to be prepared in advance.


    The injuries on Bai Yu''s body have also gotten better, and it is estimated that the gauze will be removed successfully tomorrow and return to the normal way of life.


    Neither medicated baths nor exercise can be left behind.


    ...


    ...


    Just as Bai Yu was humming a little tune and preparing for dinner.


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, heaven, imperial city.


    The queen in the palace has been completely overwhelmed these days.


    Even in the night tossing and turning, in the sleep, there is that monstrous tentacle that spreads out from the endless deep sea...


    The apocalyptic scene was deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be erased.


    The apostle''s breath is constantly strengthening, but he has nothing to do...


    Those troops sent to the Black Sea to find out the situation have not yet received any news.


    The queen wore a star-moon nightgown, moved her lotus steps slightly, and came to the outside of the bedroom, looking at the dimly lit celestial street below, the bustling crowd, her phoenix eyes flickering slightly.


    Operation 292 War Artillery Begins


    "Clang clang clang..."


    Heaven, the Royal Machinery Heavy Factory.


    All the celestial natives and landers were all busy.


    The center they surround is an incomparably magnificent war cannon, and it is also all the blood and sweat of all mechanics and gunners during this period of time.


    Of course, the contributions of various other professions are among them.


    "Finally finished."


    As the last crisp metal sound fell,


    Everyone held the palm of the tool, slowly put it down, and looked up at the magnificent war cannon, with a bright look in their eyes.


    As if seeing the last hope of mankind.


    "All personnel please evacuate outside the safety line immediately!"


    "All personnel please evacuate outside the safety line immediately!"


    "Everyone..."


    Listening to the broadcast reverberating above their heads, everyone immediately stepped back and came outside the red security line, clasping their palms tightly, staring straight at the giant cannon, with a little nervousness in their expressions.


    Only bad, the last step!


    "Operation group ready."

 Chapter 241

    "Final debugging..."


    "Starting the energy filling..."


    hum!


    Suddenly, a humming sound sounded, and dozens of energy devices around them were quickly operating, emitting dazzling blue rays of light, and gathered towards the war cannon.


    "Start charging..."


    A cold mechanical voice sounded.


    The barrel of the war artillery suddenly brightened, and the energy gathered around can clearly be seen merging with each other inside, resulting in a violent reaction...


    In the end, it tends to a certain balance, constantly filling, 1%, 10%, 20%...


    When the charge reaches 70%,


    The light emitted by the entire gun barrel is so dazzling that it can no longer be viewed directly with the naked eye.


    The surrounding air seemed to tremble faintly, exuding a throbbing aura of destruction...


    done!


    At this point, everyone couldn''t help clenching their fists violently, their faces flushed with excitement, and they couldn''t help cheering in their hearts.


    When charged to 80%, 90%, and finally 100%.


    The war artillery still maintains stability, and under that stability, it contains a terrifying atmosphere that destroys the world.


    At this moment, the crowd finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and the deafening cheers erupted, almost overturning the entire factory.


    After so many days and nights,


    The cannon of war that has been silent for hundreds of years,


    Finally, with their unremitting efforts,


    Reborn in the world!


    ...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, simmering hot pot while watching the news on TV.


    A loud bang came from the TV.


    The scene of bombarding the monsters lasted for a few seconds,


    The drone footage was switched to the picture of citizens transferring. Under the heavy rain, buses full of people traveled on the road.


    The transfer situation in City A is being broadcast in front of people all over the country through the news lens.


    Everyone can see the current situation in City A.


    And in those places that the camera can''t see, there are also many big and small things happening.


    For example, fighters such as Chu Mo who are in charge of patrolling.


    After finally persuading the proprietress to transfer, Chu Mo was busy.


    It was not until the moment when the proprietress was sent to the bus that Chu Mo''s hanging heart finally slowly let go. Looking at the bus disappearing in the rain, his eyes did not take back for a long time.


    Suddenly, there were light footsteps beside him.


    A figure appeared silently beside the bus stop.


    Chu Mo frowned slightly, and glanced at the figure that appeared beside him, a black suit with an excessively pale complexion.


    The other party seemed to notice his sight,


    When Chu Mo glanced at him, the pale cheek slowly turned towards this side, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Mo withdrew his gaze without a trace, and said to the boy in the peaked cap beside him.


    The two were about to leave, but the voice of the man who turned westward rang out.


    "You two stay, please cooperate with my investigation."


    ...


    At the same time,


    Tang Hao''s family, who had already moved to City A, also ushered in the investigation of the mysterious man in black.


    When they learned that the other party was a member of a special national organization, the old couple was terrified.


    The contents of the zero-group investigation were almost all related to Bai Yu.


    The object of questioning and interrogation also changed from the first family of three to the last to focus on Tang Hao.


    If it wasn''t for the other party, they didn''t make any threats to their lives or other suspicious actions from beginning to end, Tang Hao''s family really thought that these people might be some kind of criminal organization.


    Why did they ask about Bai Yu''s situation?


    After sending all the men in black away,


    The old couple looked at each other, a little bewildered.


    Bai Yu is a child they are familiar with, but those men in black are also members of a special national organization...


    What the **** is going on here?


    Tang Hao ran back to the room first, called Bai Yu, told Bai Yu about the situation here, and asked him what happened.


    What Tang Hao didn''t know was that the content of his phone call had been completely monitored by the zero group.


    ...


    "What''s the situation? Bai Yu, you won''t offend anyone, will you?"


    Listening to Tang Hao''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone,


    Bai Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand, and his face slowly darkened.


    He knew that it was impossible for Team Zero to not move, but he didn''t expect that those guys would target the people around him.


    "They didn''t hurt you, did they? Where are the uncles and aunts? Is there anything wrong?"


    Bai Yu asked carefully, a hint of coldness flashing in his eyes.


    If Tang Hao and the others make a mistake, Bai Yu doesn''t mind finding the people from the zero group in person and sending them on the road ahead of time.


    "No, but no, but it feels weird. I''ve been asking you about things in more detail than checking the account. You haven''t answered my question yet, Bai Yu, what happened?"


    "Nothing is fine, I''m fine here, you don''t have to worry."


    Bai Yu was a little relieved when he heard the words, it seems that the people in the zero group have not lost their minds and used the means to deal with him on Tang Hao and the others.


    Now it seems that they want to understand their own situation through the people around him.


    If this is the case, then it must be more than Tang Hao''s family to be investigated.


    Chu Mo, Ouyang Yingjie, and even the teachers and classmates of the former school, anyone who has had an intersection with Bai Yuxiang, may have...


    Is this going to strike him with a thunderous blow after getting the exact clues?


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, although he didn''t tell anyone about the bloodline mutation.


    But according to the investigation of the zero group, sooner or later, some clues will be found...


    Even if it cannot be proved that he has a direct connection with the World Snake, many doubts will be found.


    And Bai Yu''s speculation is not wrong,


    Tang Hao and Chu Mo, as Bai Yu''s best friends, are naturally important targets of the Zero Group investigation.


    In addition, they even secretly found Bai Yu''s head teacher, classmates...


    All the surveillance footage including Bai Yu''s previous battle was turned over...


    All were collected and sorted and passed to the black-haired man.


    293 Temporarily leave you alone


    That night, Bai Yu received a call from Chu Mo again, asking him to be careful. Team Zero had already launched an investigation on him.


    Bai Yu was also more sure of his guess, and Team Zero really started to act.


    It''s just that this time, there is no direct contact with him, but a roundabout strategy.


    "Is it because the first two actions failed, so the action plan was changed?"


    Whatever the reason, Bai Yu took this matter to heart.


    At the same time, let Chu Mo and the others be careful, and contact him at any time if they encounter any danger.


    "I''m fine for the time being... Be careful yourself."


    There was a trace of worry in Chu Mo''s words.


    After all, the person investigating Bai Yu was not a pheasant force, but a special organization of the country.


    In other words, behind that organization, it is very likely that there is a country.


    If things got bigger, it would definitely be detrimental to Bai Yu!


    And Chu Mo happened to be one of the few people who knew something about the situation. The members of Team Zero were killed and injured four times by Bai Yu, and the grievances were already deep.


    No matter what their purpose of investigating Bai Yu is, they may not be able to be kind in the end...


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but worry deeply.


    Bai Yu naturally noticed the concern of his best friend, and he couldn''t explain it in detail on the phone, so he just told him not to worry, and hung up the phone after paying attention to safety.


    Sitting on the sofa and thinking for a while, Bai Yu finally decided to ride his bike back home overnight, ready to bring the medicinal herbs and some change of clothes.


    But when he got home, he found...


    "Someone''s been here before..."


    There were traces of being turned over in the room.


    Although it seems that the other party has tried his best to return to the original state, Bai Yu clearly remembers that the placement of the things on the table has changed when he left.


    "The people from the zero group...?"


    In my mind, this organization suddenly popped up.


    Being able to sneak into his house and try to restore the flipped things back to their original state is believed to be not those burglars.


    And during this time, only the zero group had had a holiday with Bai Yu.


    Judgment is easy.


    "..."


    very good.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, a dangerous look flashing in his eyes.


    Finally, suppressing the anger in his heart, he quickly packed and packed the needed clothes, medicinal materials, and the photo of the sister and brother on the desk.


    Just when Bai Yu finished packing up and came to the door to leave, he thought for a while, then returned to the old sister''s bedroom, and brought some random clothes.


    Then go downstairs, get on the black motorcycle, and leave the community.


    "Until the situation stabilizes, I may rarely come back here in the future. Older sister knows, she shouldn''t blame me...?"


    Thinking of the messy bedroom he turned over, Bai Yu thought so.


    ...


    Amidst the precariousness, there is a secret building somewhere.


    Passing through a long dark corridor, the sound of the sparse raindrops outside gradually diminished.


    The secret room in the innermost aisle was quiet and dark, and the faint light of the projector reflected the figure in front of the conference table looming.


    The black-haired man leaned back and sat on the chair, with his right hand holding a cigarette lightly draped over the back of the chair, looking at the information on the projector without blinking.

 Chapter 242

    After these two days of investigation, the black-haired man has more and more information about Bai Yu, and more and more detailed information.


    I found out that I knew too little about the boy before, and it was completely superficial.


    From the battle screen played on the projector at this moment, it is not difficult to see how strong the young man''s actual combat ability is.


    Especially in the narrow space battle in the elevator, the people who were crushed and defeated were members of an internationally renowned mercenary organization...


    In addition to this, there are several videos of battles that are worth watching carefully.


    According to the latest investigation by the members of the Zero Group, that young man is likely to be a well-known folk master, "Motorcycle Knight" in the battle courtyard some time ago.


    "Do you specialize in hunting monsters that appear in City A..."


    The person on the video is wearing a helmet and riding a black motorcycle, and can easily kill a monster that is difficult for several combatants.


    The overflowing combat power can be clearly felt even through the screen.


    Even the black-haired man had to admit that, except for the most powerful members of Team Zero, many members could not do this.


    no doubt,


    That young man named Bai Yu has no doubts about his strength. All the battle videos in the documentation fully prove this.


    It is precisely because of this that the black-haired man is even more suspicious.


    During their investigation, the teenager didn''t seem to train much.


    According to what his head teacher said, during Bai Yu''s school days, he left the school directly after withdrawing from [Li World] every day, and he was almost never seen training.


    For this reason, the head teacher also deliberately persuaded him several times, but unfortunately there was no effect, and finally let it go.


    By the way, it is said that the boy didn''t even take the whole school test!


    These are the biggest doubts!


    You must know that the real world is not [the world],


    I want to reproduce the skills and strength of [Ultra World] in the present world,


    All it takes is constant training.


    Even those extremely talented geniuses cannot relax in training.


    The boy was the exact opposite.


    This has to make people doubt the real source of the young man''s strength...


    Judging by all the signs, that young man did indeed hide an unspeakable secret.


    "This time I was careless..."


    After the screen on the projector finished playing, the black-haired man took the last puff of cigarette and put out the cigarette **** with his fingers, his expression changed.


    If before the first two actions, all the information of the teenager should be investigated clearly, and then the action will be taken, instead of trusting the information taken from the attacking team...


    There should be no such heavy losses.


    "However, it''s not too late."


    After the secret realm mission is over, the Spirit King and others will come back...


    The black-haired man''s eyes flickered, and by that time, the young man would never have escaped from his palm no matter what.


    ��


    Silent all night.


    The next day, it was not yet dawn.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, glanced at the photo on the bedside table, and immediately got up to prepare breakfast.


    About two hours.


    After the dry meal, Bai Yu landed in the [Inner World] and immediately teleported to the 40th floor to check the clues of the [Another Dimension Fragment].


    Facing Bai Yu''s question, the palace ministers of the two empires, including the king, lowered their heads in fear, trembling all over, and did not dare to let out the air.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu knew the result.


    After all, it has only been a day, so even if Bai Yu has expectations in his heart, he can probably guess the result.


    Leave a message, leave them a life temporarily, let them continue to search for materials, Bai Yu will go to other empires.


    And those palace ministers who stayed where they were, suddenly came back to their senses, and found that their backs were already wet with cold sweat, as if they had just walked from the brink of death.


    Bai Yu''s chilling voice seemed to be echoing in his ears, and he couldn''t help but stand upright.


    Next, I searched for bloodline materials, and I couldn''t help but become even more desperate.


    294 The Empire


    the next few hours.


    Bai Yu ran rampant on the 40th floor and once again captured two human empires.


    In addition to the previous two empires, the southern region of this continent is basically under the occupation of Bai Yu.


    The four empires were looking for bloodline materials at the same time, and Bai Yu couldn''t believe that he couldn''t find the [Different Dimension Fragment].


    Of course, in order to be more secure, Bai Yu will continue to capture the human empire and let more people work hard to find him.


    The strangeness of the southern kingdom naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding empires.


    One of them is the Aslan Empire in the central region, which is one of the few large human empires on this continent.


    "What''s going on with those empires in the south all of a sudden?"


    "Wanxing Forest has already been made to the point of being violent by monsters. Chaos..."


    "Forget one, but the four empires are making fun of each other? What are they trying to do?"


    "��"


    The Aslan Empire, the capital.


    The noble ministers who received the latest news on the frontier were incensed and sternly scolded the barbarism of the four southern empires.


    Some ministers proposed to put pressure on the four countries to stop them immediately, otherwise they would lead troops to the border to suppress them by force.


    Considering the stability of Wanxing Forest, which affects the border security of the empire, all the ministers agreed, and finally the king nodded.


    On the same day, a hand letter from the king from the palace of the Aslan Empire was sent to the four southern countries, and then...


    It was completely ignored by Shikoku and had no intention of stopping.


    Just kidding, if they stop, let alone the day when the Aslan Empire suppresses them by force, the towering python will directly kill them!


    The actions of the four southern countries, in the eyes of the Aslan Empire, are undoubtedly hitting them in the face, including the king, all the ministers are furious.


    Xiaoguo, who was just as obediently following behind his **** as his younger brother on weekdays, dared not to listen to his big brother now? ? Have an idea of ??your own?


    It''s the other way around!


    "Hit! Hit me hard! Beat those **** up!"


    These are the words of the king of the Aslan Empire.


    If other big countries know about this, and even the younger brother country is disobedient, will he lose face?


    So,


    The Aslan Empire sent imperial soldiers, the most prestigious general of the empire, to personally lead the soldiers to the border, ready to severely suppress those disobedient younger countries.


    At the same time, I also have the idea of ??taking this opportunity to show my muscles to the outside world.


    Tell them that the Aslan Empire is still one of the world''s largest powers!


    ��


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know about the situation of the empire that took place on the 40th floor.


    After capturing the two empires one after another, Bai Yu, who had little time left, left this floor and teleported back to the organization''s stronghold.


    Organizing daily meetings as usual, listening to all the members reporting on their work, Bai Yu suddenly felt like a big boss, a big boss.


    This is also Bai Yu''s favorite part, because the harvest of those members will be offered at this time.


    For example, Long Dog, this guy actually found another [Evil Eye of Chaos]. The speed was so fast that even Bai Yu was a little shocked.


    This nose is really smart!


    In the future, the task of what the organization needs to find can be handed over to it.


    Noticing the gazes from all the members, Longgou smiled reservedly, and returned to Xiyue obediently, bowed his head and squatted down, but there was a glimmer of pride in the depths of his eyes.


    Humph,


    Fighting strength, perhaps it is the weakest here.


    But, look for something, it''s professional!


    ��


    After the regular meeting of the organization, Bai Yu returned to the real world, still thinking about the bloodline material in his mind.


    Now ten [Evil Eyes of Chaos] have been collected.


    There are only two [Dazzling Soul Crystals] and three [Different Dimensional Fragments] left.


    "Tomorrow, take the time to rise to level 70, and use the rest of the time to search for the remaining bloodline materials."


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and made a decision.


    Immediately begin your pre-dinner workout.


    Almost an hour later.


    Bai Yu started to make dinner, a very convenient personal hot pot, just need to prepare ingredients and keep adding vegetables to the pot, without wasting too much time.


    After the meal, I continued to train, not only physical fitness, but also various skills training.


    Although because of the bloodline of the World Snake, the talent skills are directly engraved in the genes, and they can be mastered without extra contact.


    But if you intend to train, you can still enhance your skill proficiency and experiment with some other skill changes, so that Bai Yu can use it in the real world...


    For example, the black gasification in the [Darkness of the Void] mode.


    At first, Bai Yu could only reluctantly turn his body into black qi. After training, he has been able to turn his entire arm into black qi from the small half of his arm before...


    Time flies.


    When Bai Yu finished training, he found that it was almost midnight, so he simply took a shower, then fell on the bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    ��


    the next day.


    [Tower of God] Forty floors.


    When Bai Yu teleported here, looking at the war-torn empire, doubts flickered in the snake''s eyes.


    These guys don''t do business, what are they fighting there? !


    Is it itchy? !


    This caused Bai Yu''s plan to be disrupted.


    I originally wanted to level up first, and then continue to capture other human empires, but these guys actually did this kind of thing?


    However,


    In the face of Bai Yu''s arrival, the four small countries in the south that were under their command were like seeing a savior, begging grandfather to tell grandma and begging Bai Yu to rescue him.


    "We did a good job in the past, how do we know that something bad happened suddenly in the Aslan Empire, and it was going to start a war, and now the casualties are very heavy..."


    The four small countries seem to have formed an alliance of victims.


    Xiang Bai Yu cried miserably.


    On the one hand, it was because they were sandwiched between the Aslan Empire and Bai Yu, and the two sides were not human, which was really miserable.


    On the other hand, it''s not that he didn''t have the idea of ??dragging the Aslan Empire into the water.


    Why is their country so small and weak that they will be occupied by monsters? !

 Chapter 243

    The Aslan Empire is a big empire, can it survive the disaster with its strong national strength?


    It''s not fair!


    They want to drag the big brother who was once aloof into the same situation as them, and let him taste the feeling of falling into the clouds!


    certainly,


    If Bai Yu loses to the Aslan Empire and is finally defeated, they can turn their heads and cry to this big brother. They have no choice but to do so.


    Well, it is very profitable!


    Bai Yu was not in the mood to speculate on the thoughts of these insignificant humans.


    He only knew that if he hindered his bloodline plan, he had to pay the price.


    It just so happens that a big empire can do more!


    then,


    Under the guidance of the four small countries, Bai Yu went to the battlefield. All the palace ministers, including the imperial soldiers, were all excited, and it felt like they were burning!


    And when they saw that Bai Yu was directly crushing and smashing through the face of the hero of the Aslan Empire, this feeling reached its peak!


    One by one, their faces were extremely flushed, as if they had reached a climax, reaching their peak.


    [Author''s digression]: Get up~www.mtlnovel.com~, brother Meng cast a vote~


    (?>?<?)


    295 Breath palpitations oppression


    The Aslan Empire, the capital.


    All the palace ministers are discussing how to educate those younger brothers after the suppression of the four southern countries.


    But at this moment, a soldier in armor ran in with a panicked look.


    All the palace ministers immediately looked at the soldier and couldn''t help frowning when they saw his panicked appearance.


    The soldier was breathing heavily, revealing his terrified pupils, and looked at the ministers on the left and right, and finally looked at His Majesty the King on the throne, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Guo, Your Majesty the King, something is bad!"


    "General Cage, the heroic division of the empire led by him...has already been killed!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    All the ministers widened their eyes, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Even the king''s expression changed drastically, he stood up from the throne and stared at the soldier who delivered the letter with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    "What did you say?!"


    The soldier was startled and almost collapsed on the ground. His whole body was shaking like a sieve, his expression was pale, and he said intermittently:


    "The latest news from the border, General Cage and all the imperial troops were all killed by a towering snake, and none of them were spared. Now, now... that big snake is heading towards the capital..."


    The king was a little lost when he heard the words.


    All the ministers also stayed in place, and their expressions changed.


    Towering snake? ?


    Destroy all the armies of the Empire? !


    Are you still heading in the direction of the capital? ! !


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just when everyone was stunned, a huge roar suddenly came from outside the palace, and the ground trembled faintly.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Is it a magic gun?!"


    "Could it be...!!!"


    All the ministers showed panic expressions on their faces, suppressed their nervousness, walked quickly outside the palace, and looked in the direction of the city wall.


    I saw the magic cannons all over the sky, bursting with dazzling light.


    And at the end of their sight,


    A huge giant shadow is entrenched in the sky, and the unparalleled and powerful sense of oppression exudes from the whole body, constantly impacting the pupils and hearts of everyone present.


    "..."


    behind the crowd,


    The king looked at this scene with lost eyes, took a few steps back subconsciously, and the last one stumbled and fell to the ground.


    However, no one around noticed the king''s gaffe, and they all stood there like petrified, with a dull look.


    The magic-guided artillery that killed the gods and killed the gods and Buddhas all failed under the defense of the towering python.


    The empire''s famous generals, warriors, and adventurers all perished on the spot and vanished under the crush of the towering giant python.


    This is a battle without any suspense,


    The entire king was completely plunged into despair and confusion.


    When Bai Yu''s figure slowly descended over the palace, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Facing the gaze of his pair of snake eyes, one, two, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand...


    From kings and ministers to soldiers and commoners,


    All human beings, like dominoes, bowed their heads trembling all over, prostrate on the ground, and prayed to the gods for blessing over and over again in their hearts.


    "look into my eyes����"


    above the head,


    Bai Yu spoke slowly, and Sen Han''s voice echoed over the palace.


    ...


    When the darkness that shrouded the royal capital disappeared.


    The king and all the ministers of the Aslan Kingdom were still deeply immersed in the shadow of fear left by Bai Yu.


    Recalling the matter explained by the towering snake, everyone did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately arranged for people to carry it out.


    at the same time,


    Those ministers also knew how the four small countries in the south suddenly stiffened their wings and dared to go to war with the Aslan Empire, and the reason was here...


    The news of the fall of the capital of the Aslan Empire soon reached the ears of the four southern countries.


    After a brief period of stunned, the four kings issued the latest order on the spot. Even if they did their best to dig three feet into the ground, they still had to find those bloodline materials.


    Because of Bai Yu''s appearance, the empire, which had lived a relatively stable and peaceful life, slowly rolled up the wind and clouds.


    As the party involved, Bai Yu didn''t care too much about this at all. After winning the Aslan Empire, he went to farm monsters to upgrade.


    Prepare to rush to level 70 and complete the level requirements of the bloodline promotion conditions before going offline.


    Time passed little by little.


    When Bai Yu killed all the way to the entrance of the forty-story tower gate.


    Suddenly, a feeling of heart palpitations came, Bai Yu turned back immediately, and the snake eyes looked in a certain direction in the void.


    "This feeling����"


    There can be no mistake, it is the breath of the apostles...


    Bai Yu''s heart froze, is he on the 40th floor now? ! How could the breath of the apostles reach this place? ?


    The only explanation is that the power of the apostles has become stronger!


    You can feel it even if you cross the tenth floor of the [Tower of God].


    Bai Yushe couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, and a sense of urgency came to his heart.


    Must speed up!


    ...


    And where Bai Yu couldn''t see, the 30th floor of the [Tower of God].


    At this moment,


    Above the endless black sea, the waves were turbulent, and huge tentacles leaped out of the sea, waving all over the sky, like a demon.


    Tiankeng Waterfall.


    Commander-in-chief Sean shoulders a military-style commander, standing above the heavy mechanical spirit, the eyes under the military cap stare in a certain direction.


    Many landers around also stopped, feeling the terrifying aura emanating from a distance, and their faces showed panic expressions.


    This familiar sense of oppression...


    stronger than ever...


    apostle? ! !


    ...


    Heaven, Imperial City.


    The queen in a gorgeous red phoenix robe stood leaning against the railing, the breeze brushed her long hair, and deep worry flashed in her phoenix eyes.


    "Your Majesty the Queen..."


    Beside her, a valiant female commander called out with a worried expression.


    The apostle''s current breath is so strong that even they can feel it.


    This is undoubtedly an ominous sign...


    "Make the final preparations, the war is coming soon."


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    On the top of the sea of ??clouds.


    Xiyue, Albert and others gathered here suddenly raised their heads and looked in a certain direction.


    The same is true for the Red Dragon and the Lord of Darkness.


    Only the dragon dog looked at the other members with a bewildered expression, what happened to them? Why are they all looking in that direction all of a sudden...


    After taking a look, there was nothing. The dragon dog sniffed his nose, and vaguely seemed to smell a dangerous breath.


    After a while,


    Xiyue slowly retracted her gaze, her eyes flashing with surprise.


    The breath just now made her feel extremely dangerous, and she instinctively made an alert in her heart. The girl looked at the reactions of the other members, and it was obvious that they were all the same.


    "That breath just now..."


    Rin asked aloud.


    It was clear in his heart that that powerful aura was completely different from Lord Snake God, and even more dangerous.


    "It seems that an extraordinary existence has appeared."


    Albert, who had always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth at this moment, with a dignified expression on his face.


    ...


    296 odd numbers


    ...


    Long Kingdom, a secret meeting room.

 Chapter 244

    Five high-ranking executives gathered here, sitting around the circular conference table, arguing fiercely about something.


    In the end, the white-bearded old man couldn''t stand it any longer. He stretched out his hand and patted it on the conference table. The argument stopped, but the atmosphere in the conference room had already become rigid.


    The white-bearded old man felt a little tired looking at the three arguing old comrades.


    You Qi glanced at the bald man, he usually laughed like a Maitreya Buddha, he didn''t care about anything, but now he even joined the quarrel.


    You must know that in the past, although every meeting was also arguing, the main thing was the other two.


    One is the immediate boss of the training base where the attack team is located, and the other is the founder of Team Zero. It is understandable that the two of them could not argue.


    You said that you are a neutral faction in charge of the Battle Academy and the Research Institute, what do you mean by arguing with you at this time? !


    Even if you want to fight for the cake, it''s not now, right?


    The people responsible for going to the secret realm have not returned, and everything has not come to fruition,


    It''s ridiculous to have a quarrel over how to distribute the spoils right here!


    "The matter of the secret realm is put aside for now. You should all know about the situation in the [Inner World]. The news has come from below, and the apostle seems to have become more powerful..."


    The white-bearded old man put aside the controversial topic, turned the conversation, and drew everyone''s attention to it.


    When everyone heard the words, they fell silent, with serious expressions on their faces.


    "There is still no movement in the secret realm, let alone to strengthen the manpower, it is impossible to maintain the original combat power."


    The founder of Group Zero, the middle-aged man with white hair and eagle eyes, said it directly and concisely.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    In addition to the Dragon Kingdom, other countries also sent people to the secret realm, and those who are eligible to enter the secret realm are all top combat powers of various countries.


    Facing the apostle who suddenly burst out with a powerful breath.


    If it chooses to attack Tiankeng at this time, those in the secret realm will obviously not be able to come back in time, even if they want to contact them now.


    The result is predictable.


    More importantly, the last time he was able to repel the apostles was largely due to the variable of the world snake.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the World Serpent, the battle with the apostles would have led to the disappearance of both sides.


    The final result of that battle is still unknown.


    "Hey, why did the secret realm appear at this time..."


    The old woman who had been silent for a while suddenly sighed.


    If it wasn''t for the secret realm, at least they could still maintain the initial alliance formation of the world''s countries...


    certainly,


    If they could resist the temptation of those precious world props in the secret realm and concentrate on dealing with the apostles, the current situation would not occur either.


    It''s just that people are unpredictable and their desires are uncontrollable.


    Even if the Dragon Kingdom can resist the temptation, other countries may not be able to resist it.


    In the end, the so-called alliance of various countries will still become a mess.


    "No, it should be said, why did the apostle appear at this time..."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man took over.


    It has obviously disappeared for a while, but it turned out to appear during the exploration of the secret realm.


    "It''s useless to say this now, let''s think about how to prepare for the next battle."


    The immediate boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo said in a deep voice, then looked at the bald man, "The people in your battle courtyard should also send some more staff, that silver..."


    "Stop!"


    Before Lu Zhenguo could finish his words, the bald man immediately waved his hand to refuse, and said righteously:


    "It''s not that you don''t know the current situation of Wudi Mountain. No, the whole city A is about to become a paradise for monsters, and there are not enough people in the battle courtyard."


    "After all the citizens of City A are transferred, I plan to remove all the people in the battle courtyard, and I will be responsible for the clean-up work outside the danger zone. If I continue to fight in Wudi Mountain, everyone will die..."


    Lu Zhenguo: "..."


    Their attacking teams are not the same as lacking people. Isn''t [Li World] rushing to the front line and supporting Wudi Mountain after the incident?


    Now the mission of the secret realm is to send several members.


    The person who really attacked the fortified team is just a brick?


    Where do you need to move? !


    Do you only need to be responsible for your own tasks in the zero group and the battle courtyard?


    Facing Lu Zhenguo''s gaze, the bald man pretended to be stupid with a smile on his face, and it was rare for the middle-aged man with white hair and eagle eyes to not argue with him.


    Just a light explanation:


    "The zero group has a special nature. When it was formed, it was to handle those special secret tasks, and it was inconvenient to appear in the public eye."


    After all, the white-haired eagle-eyed man looked at the white-bearded old man, pondered for a few seconds, and finally said the plan in his heart:


    "...If the apostles really attack the Tiankeng at this time, I think it''s not impossible to give up this battle."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him in shock.


    Is this crazy? !


    Give up this battle and let the boundary monument sealed in the Tiankeng appear? !


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man seemed to have long anticipated the reactions of others, and was not affected at all, and said decisively:


    "This is the situation now, and there is no need to say more. If you give up this battle, you can better prepare for the next battle with the apostles."


    "Also, if you bring out some rare world items from the secret realm this time, maybe it will be able to play a surprising and winning effect in the next battle."


    After listening to the words of the white-haired eagle-eyed man, everyone fell silent.


    His words are indeed true. Those who enter the secret realm now cannot withdraw in time.


    If under such circumstances, to fight to the death with the apostles, it is indeed a sacrifice in vain, and there is no chance of winning.


    Abandoning the fight can indeed avoid some sacrifices.


    but����


    "Can the exploration of the secret realm this time really go so smoothly? Get the world props that can deal with the apostles?"


    Such doubts arose in everyone''s mind.


    If the white-haired eagle-eyed man heard it, he couldn''t give a definite answer.


    "How is the situation in the secret realm?"


    In the silence, the white-bearded old man suddenly asked.


    "I can''t get in touch for the time being," Lu Zhenguo said.


    "Send someone to the entrance of the secret realm. After the explorers come out, they must be brought back safely as soon as possible to ensure that there are no mistakes."


    The white-bearded old man continued.


    The bald-headed middle-aged man heard the words and said solemnly: "We have already sent someone to guard the entrance of the secret realm."


    The white-bearded old man nodded and finally sighed, saying:


    "Now, contact people from other allied countries..."


    297lv70 reached bathing in blood (Happy May Day...


    the next day.


    [Tower of God], the forty-first floor.


    As the last wave of monsters fell, Bai Yu leveled up smoothly.


    [Level Up: Lv70]


    [Acquired energy value: 50 points]


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind, and Bai Yu only felt a warm current slowly wading through his body.


    "Finally, it''s level 70. Now, as long as the remaining bloodline materials are collected, you can upgrade to level five bloodline."


    With a secret thought in his heart, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his huge body turned into a beam of light and was sent to the fortieth floor.


    Today, the three high-level members of Honglong, Albert and Xiyue are still in the thirties, so Bai Yu needs to check them up on the fortieth floor.


    The King of Darkness and Rin are in charge of more than 20 floors.


    When Bai Yu appeared above the capital of the Aslan Empire, the entire capital suddenly became chaotic.


    But this time, no imperial soldier dared to fire at Bai Yu.


    The king brought a group of ministers to the outside of the palace, looking very much like employees waiting for inspection by their superiors.


    The difference is that if they don''t do good things, they may really die.


    There was no need for Bai Yu to speak. When his eyes moved, the king immediately presented the bloodline materials that he had prepared.


    One [Dazzling Soul Crystal] and one [Chaos Demon Eye].


    In one day, I found two materials.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the Aslan Empire is indeed high.


    Although [Evil Eye of Chaos] Bai Yu has already gathered, and now this one is extra, but this is normal.


    Fortunately, [Dazzling Soul Crystal] is only one missing now.


    "Is there any news about [Different Dimension Fragments]?"


    Black Qi rolled the two bloodline materials into the air and put them into the inventory. Bai Yu opened his **** mouth and spit out cold air.


    Hearing this, the king shook his cheeks slightly, and said stiffly, "Not yet, not yet."


    All the ministers behind him bowed their heads like quails, daring not to face Bai Yu''s gaze.


    "..."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly, [Different Dimension Fragment] What the heck is this? !


    He has already crossed from the 20th floor to the 40th floor, but there is still no clue!


    In reality, no one on the Internet knows that even if Bai Yu has repeatedly raised the amount of the question and answer reward to tens of thousands of yuan, there is no accurate answer...


    It seemed that they felt the displeasure of the towering snake, and everyone was so frightened that they dared not come out, and the whole open space was silent.


    "I''ll give you one last day..."


    Leaving these words, Bai Yu set off for a tour of the Four Small Countries in the South.


    Also without any clues, I also told them this sentence, and then left the fortieth floor.


    Now, except for the last [Dazzling Soul Crystal], Bai Yu.


    The only difference is [Different Dimensional Fragments].


    The increase in the strength of the apostles increased the sense of urgency in Bai Yu''s heart.


    He must find the [Different Dimension Fragment] as quickly as possible and complete the promotion of the bloodline, so that he can become more confident the next time he faces the apostle.


    Without pressure, there is no motivation.


    Now Bai Yu gives time to those empires to die,


    I believe that after he leaves, they will be busy jumping around in order to find the [Different Dimension Fragment].


    And when Bai Yu teleported back to the organization''s stronghold,


    Rin once again brought back a [Dazzling Soul Crystal] from the tribe.


    The last one is also collected.


    This time, Bai Yu only had the last three [Different Dimension Fragments] left.


    at the same time,

 Chapter 245

    Bai Yu also asked Rin to return to the tribe to update the task. Next, he only needed to search for [Another Dimensional Fragment], and the other two materials did not need to be found.


    ��


    The drizzle was like silk, incessantly.


    Somewhere on an empty highway, there were several modified cars parked on the side of the road.


    Inside the car, several people in work uniforms were operating various instruments and equipment, paying attention to the movement of the red crack on the screen from time to time.


    A girl with short pink hair took off her earphones, leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out, looked at the dim sky outside the window, and sighed:


    "I don''t know when this rain will fall..."


    "Yeah, it made my old cold legs relapse."


    A young man next to him answered, while reaching out and kneading his calf.


    "No, you have old cold legs at such a young age?"


    "Pay attention to maintenance."


    The other two uncle and aunt level staff looked at the young man in surprise.


    The pink short-haired girl curled her lips and put her hands behind her head. She was not interested in the topic of old cold legs. She just wanted to complete the task quickly, continue to go back to the laboratory to do research, and eat some peanuts she likes.


    By the way, peanuts.


    The girl''s eyes lit up and flickered, and she reached out and took out a few delicious peanuts in her pocket.


    Before I had time to ask other people if they wanted to eat, I suddenly noticed that the red cracks on the screen row suddenly reacted.


    "There is a situation!"


    The girl shoved the peanuts into her pocket, got up quickly and sat in front of the operating device, her fingers fluttering, and the other staff next to her stopped chatting and went to work.


    At the same time,


    In the nearby mountain forest, on an open space, a team of about 20 people is guarding here.


    In front of this team, a red crack can be seen.


    "Drip-drip-"


    The news from the bottom of the mountain suddenly came,


    In the team, a middle-aged man with short gray hair was also the captain of the team. After reading the news, he immediately informed everyone to cheer up.


    It didn''t take long after the man''s voice fell.


    The red crack suddenly shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, figures came out one after another.


    It was Jiang Xinyan''s group who had entered before.


    "Out!"


    Behind the open space, the hearts of all the people guarding here were lifted, and at the same time, they quickly became alert to prevent other monsters from digging out of the cracks.


    The gray-haired man immediately brought the staff forward, but his eyes changed when he looked at the figure at the front of the crowd.


    I saw Jiang Xinyan was bathed in blood, looking extremely terrifying,


    Especially the faint red aura on her body made people feel inexplicably uneasy and dangerous.


    "��"


    The gray-haired middle-aged man quickly regained his senses, but the people behind him were still stunned.


    And when they were stunned, Jiang Xinyan had already passed them by.


    "We have people at the foot of the mountain..."


    "no need."


    Before the gray-haired man could finish speaking, he heard Jiang Xinyan''s decisive refusal.


    Su Yin and the other two members of the attacking team followed closely, with a hint of unease in their expressions.


    "Don''t let them go!"


    Behind, the cold voice of the man with long white hair suddenly sounded.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the air instantly solidified.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others did not seem to hear it, and they stepped down the mountain quickly. Seeing this, Team Zero and the others suddenly froze, and they were ready to start.


    The gray-haired man immediately stopped in the middle.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, happy May Day, oh oh oh. The author has to go to work during the holidays, and also need to code words. Everyone vote to support, such a diligent little author, please, please~


    (?w?)


    298 Be honest with me


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense!


    When the gray-haired middle-aged man saw this, he immediately put his hand in the middle, looked at Team Zero and asked, "What are you doing?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind passing by.


    "Whoosh-"


    I saw a black figure rushing over at an extremely fast speed, and above the palm of the hand, the flames rose up and blasted towards Jiang Xinyan suddenly!


    "boom!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    The gray-haired man turned his head and saw the hooded member of the Zero Group, with his flaming fist slamming heavily on an elemental barrier.


    The scorching air waves continued to spread, causing the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly.


    Beneath the fluttering hood is a young boy''s cheek, his eyes suddenly lit up with two different colors of light, one red and one blue, staring at the barrier in front of him, the corner of his mouth slowly grinning:


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Su Yin gritted her silver teeth and looked at the member of the zero group in front of her. Before she could speak,


    The ground suddenly spread cold air one after another, and the naked eye quickly condensed into ice.


    But it was the member of Group Zero with a blue spiky head behind him who raised his palm and cast an ice spell.


    "boom!"


    Attack team here,


    A golden holy light suddenly erupted from the feet of the uncle paladin, the ground shattered layer by layer, and the spreading cold air stopped instantly under the sputtering of the holy light.


    The battle that broke out in the field was almost instantaneous.


    The gray-haired man in charge of the pick-up and drop-off task, and the members of his subordinates, all stared at both sides of the battle in stunned eyes.


    Apparently he didn''t recover.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped and looked back at the boy in the zero group, who was about the same age as her younger brother, with the same talent and strength, but...


    This young man''s heart is obviously flawed!


    "Ah."


    Noticing Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, the corners of the mouths of the teenagers in the zero group were more full of smiles, and there was already a look of excitement in the different pupils;


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, and I haven''t had a chance to try it. Now I can just see if it''s as powerful as the rumors!"


    While the teenagers in the zero group were talking,


    The twinkling light of the different pupils is stronger,


    The flames on the right arm "surge" and burn more intensely, and at the same time the left arm is clenched into a fist, and a huge gust of wind protrudes.


    In the end, the hands clasped together suddenly, the strong wind and the flames merged, forming a violent sea of ??fire that immediately completely engulfed Jiang Xinyan and others!


    "!!"


    The gray-haired middle-aged man shrank his pupils and shouted loudly, "What are you doing?! Stop it soon!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a figure flew out from the sea of ????fire. It was the boy from the zero group, followed by the waving vines.


    Under the pursuit of the vines, the teenagers of Group Zero kept dodging, and their bodies were extremely flexible.


    The two-colored eyes looked towards the sea of ????fire, only to hear a "bang", the sea of ????fire was completely shattered,


    The sturdy plant wall formed by countless vines is exposed, and there are beautiful flowers blooming on it.


    Above those vine monster flowers, there is a red breath that makes people feel dangerous...


    "Bah."


    Seeing this, the teenagers in Group Zero couldn''t help but grit their teeth.


    The two zero-group members at the rear also watched this scene.


    Especially the man with long white hair, looking at the vine monster flowers that have obviously increased, his half-drooping eyelids.


    Just when his palm was empty, the white aura in the air condensed into a sword,


    "enough!"


    The gray-haired man couldn''t bear it any longer. He snatched the mechanically improved cannon from his side and aimed it at the center of the open space.


    "boom!"


    Above the open space, a loud noise suddenly erupted, and the air waves swept the rain in the air and spread to the surroundings.


    The teenagers in the zero group couldn''t help but take a few steps back with the air wave, looking at the potholes in the field, where the current continued to spread.


    The spirit sword that was about to be condensed in the hand of the white long-haired man also dissipated.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the gray-haired middle-aged man, only to see him holding a mechanically improved gun, looking at the zero group angrily, saying word by word:


    "I am in charge of taking you back, and it requires no one to make mistakes."


    "No matter why you are fighting, in short, here, be honest with me, and I will fight after my mission is completed!"


    After all, the gray-haired middle-aged man looked towards the side of the attacking team, but saw that the vine wall was slowly retreating, behind...


    Where can I see Jiang Xinyan and the others.


    Gray-haired middle-aged man: "��"


    The members of the zero group also frowned, and the two of them looked at the white long-haired man,


    But seeing the latter lowered his eyes slightly, a strand of long white hair fell along with him, and there was no change in the expression on that indifferent cheek that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    "Spirit King..."


    The man with the blue spiky head groaned softly.


    The white long-haired man seemed unheard of.


    Over there, the boy from the Zero Group shrugged involuntarily when he saw this, and in the different pupils, a flash of light disappeared.


    When the gray-haired man saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the two sides do not continue to fight, he will be fine!


    "Close the team!"


    ��


    down the mountain.


    The black modified car parked on the side of the road.


    After Jiang Xinyan got into the car, she leaned on the back seat, grabbed her left arm with her right hand, and closed her eyes tightly, her blood-stained face showed a faint expression of pain.


    "Xinyan..."


    Su Yin looked at Jiang Xinyan in the back seat worriedly.


    The latter has a distinctly abnormal red glow on her body...

 Chapter 246

    seems to be struggling with the pain...


    "drive."


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and uttered these two words as calmly as possible.


    Su Yin nodded solemnly. Although she had countless questions in her heart, now is obviously not the time to ask questions, and she will talk about it when she returns to the training base.


    The uncle of the paladin continued to perform healing techniques for Jiang Xinyan, but the effect was minimal.


    "��-"


    The black modified car made a sudden U-turn on the side of the road, and then spewed tail flames and quickly disappeared into the rain.


    In several other modified cars on the side of the road, all the staff stared blankly at the vanishing vehicle and looked at each other.


    "That''s the guy from the attack team just now..."


    "Didn''t they see us???"


    All the staff were stunned.


    They are here to pick up people, why did the people from the attack team come down from the mountain first? Just left? !


    Soon.


    The gray-haired middle-aged man also led the team down.


    There were also the zero group and others. They silently got into the last modified car and left together. They remained silent the whole time, as if they had the aura of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    And the white long-haired man sitting in the back seat quietly watched the passing scene outside the window with half-closed eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ...


    After the zero group and others left.


    Above the mountain forest and the open space, the red crack loomed in the rain.


    Go through the rift, in the deepest part of the Rift.


    A man in a black trench coat spread his limbs, lying on a huge spider web,


    The red eyes seemed to cross the space, looking at the red crack and the group of people who left from the crack...


    The man licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the silver cross pendant on his chest shone slightly.


    299 Sister is okay


    late at night.


    training base.


    After Jiang Xinyan and her party came back, they instantly alerted Long Shanhe and other members of the attacking team.


    "Xinyan..."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was covered in blood,


    After hearing the news, Jiang Chengnan and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions, their eyes were worried, and before they could say the words in their mouths, Jiang Xinyan walked over with a gust of wind.


    Finally back in the lounge, the door was closed.


    "What''s the matter? What did you encounter in the secret realm?"


    "Why is Xinyan covered in blood? It looks like the situation is very bad!"


    "..."


    Other members of the attacking team asked one after another, and Jiang Chengnan''s reaction was the most intense. After all, he had a good impression of Jiang Xinyan, and basically everyone knew about it.


    But Jiang Xinyan never responded.


    Su Yin and others who followed to the secret realm could only tell what they saw.


    As for what happened to Jiang Xinyan, even they didn''t know.


    Because when Jiang Xinyan went deep into the most dangerous part of the secret realm, they obviously couldn''t keep up.


    The same as the Zero Group, only the man with long white hair followed into the core of the secret realm, and the remaining two Zero Group members were also waiting outside.


    After Jiang Xinyan came out, she was covered in blood. She looked even more frightening than now. She left the secret realm with them without saying anything.


    ...


    ...


    The bathroom was misty.


    The sound of water was flowing, and in the misty water vapor, a graceful body with fair skin could be vaguely seen.


    The warm water droplets sprinkled on the body, rolled down with bright red blood, and finally flowed to the ground...


    Jiang Xinyan stood quietly under the shower, raised her head and closed her eyes. If she looked closely, there was a faint red light on her delicate body.


    On the flat lower abdomen, a ferocious wound was striking.


    a long time,


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes, a trace of red light flashed across her eyes, she frowned slightly, reached out and took the bathrobe and put it on, and went outside the bathroom.


    On the ground, pieces of clothing stained with bright red blood were scattered messily.


    Jiang Xinyan went straight to the bed as if she had not seen it.


    Resisting the pain, he skillfully took out the medicine box, carefully cleaned all the wounds on his body, and finally wrapped himself in gauze and sat on the head of the bed.


    "..."


    The beautiful eyes moved under the bathrobe, revealing the small section of the wrist, and on the fair skin, there was an abnormal red light glow...


    And that smudge of red light, as if sucking her vitality, tormented her constantly, making Jiang Xinyan feel extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    It was like a slow deadly poison that was killing her little by little, and finally dragged her into the unknown abyss...


    "Om~Om~"


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Xinyan took it over and glanced at it. When she saw the sender of the message, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she edited a message and sent it.


    "The mission is over, my sister is fine, don''t worry."


    It turned out to be the message sent by Bai Yu two days ago, because in the secret realm, the contact with the outside world was interrupted, and Jiang Xinyan only delayed receiving it at this moment.


    Looking at the messages sent by Bai Yu one by one,


    In Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes, a gentle smile flashed.


    It''s just that she didn''t even notice, her face was getting paler and paler.


    In the end, the consciousness became heavier and heavier, the mobile phone in his hand slipped, and the whole person fell into a coma...


    ...


    meeting room.


    The head of the base, Long Shanhe, and all the members of the attack team gathered here, except Jiang Xinyan.


    After listening to Su Yin and others tell what happened in the secret realm, everyone quieted down.


    "This is what Xinyan gave us, let''s give it to you, boss."


    After Su Yin finished speaking, she took out a cloth bag from her pocket, which was obviously stained with blood.


    After Long Shanhe took the bag, he opened it, his eyes froze, and he immediately took out the contents.


    I saw a purple ball and three broken crystals in sight.


    With the previous experience, everyone present recognized the three fragmented crystals as the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragments.


    It can weaken the weakening of the strength of the dimensional wall.


    Now there are three at a time!


    In addition, that bead with a purple aura attracted even more attention from Longshanhe.


    This thing is extraordinary at first glance. It is definitely a world item. If you look closely at the bead, you can see the dense purple thunder and lightning, which are constantly flashing, as if it contains the thunder of a world...


    Just when Longshanhe was about to continue to study this bead.


    The phone rang suddenly, and when he took it out, he saw that it was his immediate boss, Lu Zhenguo.


    Without any hesitation, Long Shanhe carefully put down the purple beads and answered the phone.


    After a while,


    Long Shanhe put away all the things on the table with a serious face, and ordered the attack team to stand by at the base before leaving the base overnight.


    After Longshanhe left, everyone in the attacking team started talking.


    Su Yin has been worrying about Jiang Xinyan''s situation all the time, knowing that her current state is not right, in the end she was really worried, got up and left the conference room, in front of Jiang Xinyan''s independent lounge.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chengnan originally wanted to catch up, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally stayed.


    ...


    A city, a private manor, inside the villa.


    Bai Yu, who had finished training, saw the text message from Jiang Xinyan, and knew that the old sister had returned safely, so he felt relieved.


    He thought about it for a while, and then sent another message, concerned about whether the old lady was injured or not.


    As a result, the old lady did not return.


    I thought that I might have just finished the task and I was still very tired, so I should have fallen asleep.


    Bai Yu didn''t take it to heart, he threw his phone on the sofa, went to the bathroom to cool off, and went back to his room to rest.


    this night,


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed, unable to sleep.


    He closed his eyes, but his mind was completely on other things.


    There is material about the bloodline, and there is also about the apostles.


    And Jiang Xinyan, thinking about how to tell the old sister about the villa.


    Finally, there are zero groups...


    In short, various things flickered in Bai Yu''s mind constantly, causing him to not sleep much all night until he woke up in the morning with messy hair.


    300 Bai Yu''s Guess


    bedroom.


    The time is 6:01 in the morning.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a while, he turned to look at the photo on the bedside table, and got up.


    After washing up, I went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I glanced at my phone during this period, but the old lady hadn''t replied yet.


    After the last breakfast, before Bai Yu went online, he called the old sister.


    "I''m sorry, the number you said was not answered at the moment..."


    Hearing the voice from the phone,


    Bai Yu slowly put down his phone, frowning slightly, and finally edited a message and sent it, and then logged in to enter the [Inner World].


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    The capital of the Altland Empire, at this moment there are only ruins left.


    Bai Yu, dressed in dark and heavy armor, appeared here, looking at the huge dark stone tablet suspended in the sky from a distance.


    Last night, he tossed and pondered for a whole night, what exactly is the [different-dimensional fragment], and finally gradually connected with the boundary monument.


    Regardless of whether this guess is correct or not, Bai Yu intends to come and verify it in person.

 Chapter 247

    After all, now he is only short of the last bloodline material, [Different Dimensional Fragments].


    All things are ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Once he successfully finds the [Different Dimension Fragment], Bai Yu will be able to successfully upgrade his first-level bloodline.


    So, no matter what the possibility, he will try.


    Below the boundary monument, there are a large number of monsters, thousands of them.


    From a distance, it looks like a black tide, and the darkness is overwhelming, and there are many figures of BOSS-level monsters.


    Now this place has been completely lost, completely reduced to the habitat of monsters, and a large number of monsters have appeared in the real world, which is precisely because of this.


    With a thought, Bai Yu''s figure slowly floated into the air, then turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    "!!!"


    All the monsters in the distance suddenly became alert and looked at the black shadow in the sky.


    Facing the gaze of more than thousands of monsters, an ordinary person would have been so frightened that he would be stiff and unable to move.


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to notice, under the dark helmet, those eyes were calm without any waves.


    In the pupil, it seems that only the black stone tablet is left, and all the other monsters do not exist at all.


    "Roar!!"


    The monster Kuroshio suddenly roared one after another.


    The flying monsters vibrated their wings and charged towards Bai Yu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another attack came head-on, Bai Yu didn''t even dodge, his body was covered with infinite barriers, holding the blade of evil spirits tightly, he plunged into the group of monsters head-on.


    "Ah-"


    A huge sword energy of nearly 100 meters passed by.


    All the flying monsters were frozen in an instant, and then they were all cut into two pieces.


    Below, all the monsters were bathed in the rain of blood, but they became more violent.


    Those monsters without the ability to fly also did their best to attack Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked down at the group of monsters below, clenched the solid white bone in his hand, and suddenly drew his sword, slashing out a blazing sword energy.


    Dozens and hundreds of monsters were immediately burned under the flames, and screams sounded.


    It wasn''t over yet, Bai Yu swung his knife continuously, and the sword energy slashed out one after another. All the monsters fell down in pieces like wheat being harvested.


    There were huge cracks crisscrossing the ground.


    At the same time, the voices of experience acquisition sounded in my mind.


    After a while,


    Bai Yu clearly cleared a vacuum in the black tide near the boundary monument, and then turned his attention to the black stone monument in front of him.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Somewhere in a secret meeting room.


    Long Shanhe stood on the outside aisle, waiting for the results inside.


    From being suddenly summoned by his immediate boss late last night, to the sudden secret meeting later.


    Until now, no one in the conference room has come out.


    Vaguely, as if you could hear the quarrel inside.


    If it wasn''t for the two guards guarding the door, Long Shanhe would have leaned over and listened carefully.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere at the moment was even more serious than Long Shanhe thought.


    Everyone was arguing, blushing, and even the white-bearded old man couldn''t hold back.


    If it were, there would even be such a time when the noise was so loud that the face was red and the neck was thick!


    And the point of their argument,


    only one,


    That is the result of the assignment of this secret realm mission.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming. Brother Meng is still playing fake, right?


    Three hundred chapters, it''s not easy, hahaha. (?w?)hiahiahia


    301 rule out a possibility


    Under the blue sky.


    Bai Yu floated in the air, his eyes under the heavy armored helmet stared straight at the huge black stone tablet in front of him����


    Boundary Monument!


    Around the stele, there are terrifying space-time cracks, which have changed from inconspicuous cracks at the beginning to clearly visible now.


    In the cracks, the darkness is deep and contains a great terror that makes people palpitate.


    These cracks are the time and space passages through which monsters pass through the world.


    but,


    Even if the cracks in time and space are getting bigger and bigger, it is impossible for all monsters to pass through the past safely!


    The corpses and blood everywhere are the best proof!


    At best, the success rate is higher than at the beginning.


    certainly����


    "When this boundary monument completely appears in the world, I''m afraid..."


    The real world can already vaguely see the outline of the boundary monument,


    According to this trend, wait until the boundary monument appears in both worlds at the same time.


    I am afraid that at that time, all the monsters will swarm into the world.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yu suppressed his thoughts and stared at the boundary monument.


    Whether the [Different Dimensional Fragment] he is looking for has anything to do with this black stone tablet, it depends on now!


    "!!!"


    The palm of the hand holding the blade of the evil ghost tightened, and the sharp sword intent suddenly erupted. Bai Yu held the white bone in his hand and chopped down heavily, and a terrifying huge sword energy suddenly flew out.


    "boom!!"


    The huge sword qi slashed on the stone tablet, but it seemed to be slashed on a water surface, and the air suddenly vibrated with colorless ripples, which continued to spread around...


    The sword qi was then dissolved, and the boundary monument was quietly suspended in mid-air, safe and sound.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene calmly, frowned slightly, and then cut out sword energy again.


    The result is exactly the same!


    The powerful sword energy that is enough to destroy the monster Kuroshio can''t even hurt the boundary monument, let alone destroy the stone monument.


    Bai Yu could feel the sword energy slashing on the stone tablet, but at the moment when the attack touched the stone tablet,


    The seemingly indestructible surface will become a protective layer like the water surface, dissolving all attacks.


    Spiritual sensations spread out around,


    Bai Yu observed whether there were other landers around, and finally saw that there was nothing in the way, so he let go of his hands and feet, and a golden thunder suddenly flashed above his left arm.


    At the same time, there was a humming sound in the air.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!...!!"


    A large amount of red energy aura emerged, quickly condensing into huge energy bombs, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Energy Breath and Charge!


    "Boom boom boom boom...!!!!"


    Following Bai Yu''s thoughts, all the red energy bullets were compressed to the extreme,


    In the end, a dazzling beam of light like a meteor erupted, and it suddenly slammed into the black stone tablet.


    All the monsters below were even more frightened by the scene in front of them, and instinctively retreated into the distance.


    Under the impact of the dazzling red light, Bai Yu stared at the boundary monument, and saw colorless ripples on the entire surface of the stone monument, spreading continuously, resisting the attack of energy breath.


    It lasted for about ten seconds.


    The energy breath gradually dissipated into light spots, and the layers of colorless ripples on the surface of the boundary monument also slowly dissipated.


    The entire stele was still quietly suspended in the air.


    "..."


    Bai Yu slowly fell silent.


    The golden thunder on the left arm gradually disappeared.


    The sturdiness of this stone tablet exceeded his imagination, but it seemed to be expected.


    "Is it absolutely impossible for manpower to destroy this stone tablet..."


    Muttering in a low voice, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    In the case of using the power of blood and accumulating the energy breath to the maximum extent, it is still unable to damage the boundary monument in the slightest.


    This has explained the problem.


    Even if he incarnates the snake of the world, I am afraid that he will not be able to do it.


    Originally, Bai Yu wondered if he could knock some **** off the stone tablet, but now it seems...


    Of course he is.


    but,


    Bai Yu also determined that [Different Dimensional Fragments] had nothing to do with the boundary monument, which ruled out a possibility...


    ...


    "boom!"


    Inside the conference room, there was a heavy voice.


    Outside the aisle, Long Shanhe''s eyelids jumped when he heard it, this... I''m afraid there''s a fight inside, right?


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The sound seemed to sound like a signal of a battle horn, and then, a series of fierce voices came from the conference room.


    Even the two professional security guards who were guarding the door couldn''t sit still at this moment. They glanced at each other with a hint of panic on their faces.


    Good thing it didn''t take long.


    The voice inside gradually stopped.


    The two security guards could not help but secretly relieved in their hearts.


    The heart that was also hanging in Longshanhe''s throat was slowly let go.


    Then����


    It was a ten-minute wait, and there was no huge movement in the conference room.


    Inside the conference room.


    Five figures sat around the conference table.


    The suits of the three middle-aged men were obviously wrinkled, but they didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 248

    Just a small scene.


    Just be young again!


    No, they are not old yet!


    In addition to being disrespectful, what happened to the hands? !


    Anyway, everyone here is acquaintances, so it''s enough not to let outsiders see.


    "Have you calmed down now?"


    The white-bearded old man snorted softly, his slightly cloudy eyes swept across the three of them, but there was no trace of anger in his expression, as if he had already seen it.


    Or, have you been **** off?


    In short, the current atmosphere in the conference room is no longer as tense as before.


    302 Make sure to let her hand it over


    "Tell me, what do you think of my opinion?"


    In the silence, the white-bearded old man spoke again.


    Although it is asking, in fact, everyone present is well aware that once the white-bearded old man makes a decision, it is basically impossible to change it!


    but,


    The old man''s decision has never been biased towards any party due to personal reasons, which is why everyone present will eventually agree.


    They may still have selfish intentions and want to seek more benefits for their respective organizational forces, but the white-bearded old man is completely standing at the national level...


    "����so be it."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man looked left and right, and finally nodded helplessly.


    Although he still wants to fight for a little more, he also knows how difficult it is to bite another piece of meat from the hands of the other two guys...


    Maybe it will develop into a real PK.


    Someone was the first to let go,


    Lu Zhenguo, the immediate boss of the training base, and another middle-aged man with white hair and eagle eyes glanced at each other, and finally snorted at the same time and looked away.


    "Then it''s decided!"


    Seeing this, the white-bearded old man made a decision, then looked at the two of them, and continued:


    "Now, you can take everything out..."


    Speaking of this, the white-bearded old man couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    How old is he, and he''s still like a hairy monkey. He didn''t decide on the distribution method, and he was reluctant to take out the things in his arms, for fear that someone would take it away.


    The old woman on the side watched the two of them quietly throughout the entire process, and until this moment, the corners of her crow''s feet could not help showing a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo and the eagle-eyed white-haired man took out the things one after another.


    Among them, the cloth bag that Lu Zhenguo took out was obviously bloodstained, but everyone present didn''t care.


    The white-bearded old man personally took out everything one by one and placed it in the middle of the conference table, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused.


    Especially the bald middle-aged man, who was already counting the number of those precious items with his eyes, thinking about how many he could share...


    [Boundary-Breaking Stone] Everyone is familiar with the fragments, and there are five in total.


    In addition, there is a bead with purple air, about the size of a ping-pong ball, which looks quite extraordinary and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "What kind of prop is this purple bead? What does it do?"


    The white-bearded old man held it for a long time, and couldn''t help asking aloud.


    There was no one present to answer.


    This is also normal. Any precious props that appeared in the secret realm may have never been seen before.


    but,


    There is a department specializing in the study of the [Inner World], where a large amount of various information about the [Inner World] is stored, ranging from astronomy and geography, down to customs, various myths and rumors, etc., everything...


    should be able to find the answer.


    And the research institute is one of the departments under the bald man, and it exists side by side with the battle academy.


    "This bead doesn''t look simple, its grade should be higher than the [Boundary Breaker] fragment..."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man licked his lips, looking drooling.


    "Then according to the distribution method just now, there are a total of five [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments, one in the battle courtyard, two each for the attack team and the zero group..."


    The white-bearded old man said, looking at the bald middle-aged man, "Take this purple bead first, and let the research institute give you the answer as soon as possible."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man nodded, and couldn''t wait to draw his share into his arms, playing with the purple bead in his hand, looking like he couldn''t put it down.


    But at this moment, the white-haired eagle-eyed man suddenly said:


    "Isn''t it right, I heard that the attacking team also got something more precious than that purple bead, why didn''t you see it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment. They looked at the white-haired eagle-eyed man, and when they saw that he frowned, it didn''t look like a fake, and they couldn''t help but look at Lu Zhenguo.


    Even the bald man pricked up his ears. It was more precious and advanced than the purple bead in his hand. What was it?


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    Lu Zhenguo didn''t know it, and looked at the other party with a frown.


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man heard the words, glanced at Lu Zhenguo, and said seriously:


    "Isn''t the fortification team not handed over to you? This news was told to me by King Ling himself, saying that Jiang Xinyan of the fortification team has a world-class item, and all forces in the secret realm are competing for it, and finally Jiang Xinyan successfully obtained it... let She must hand it over."


    For this reason, the name has already been completely named, so Lu Zhenguo cannot believe it.


    King Ling and Jiang Xinyan, the leaders of these various national organizations, have all shown their faces at the top of the country.


    Everyone in this room at least knows.


    Since the white-haired eagle-eyed man dared to be so sure, it means that it is very likely that this is the case.


    Lu Zhenguo half-squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and half-believingly said: "...I''ll ask later."


    "But don''t forget, if it is really an extremely precious world item, that kind of thing really cannot be in the hands of individuals."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man reminded.


    ...


    outside the conference room.


    Long Shanhe waited for a long time, unable to smoke a cigarette to refresh himself, and finally had to pace back and forth in the aisle.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the door of the conference room opened.


    The big boss-level characters came out one by one, and Long Shanhe couldn''t help straightening his back, as if he was back when he was a recruit.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Zhenguo passed by, spit out two words, and Long Shanhe immediately left with his boss.


    After sitting in the car, Lu Zhenguo closed his eyes for a while, then opened his eyes and slowly told some of the events in the conference room.


    Finally, the question of the eagle-eyed white-haired man was also asked.


    "A more precious world item? Is it on Xinyan? Impossible!"


    Long Shanhe was completely stunned after hearing this.


    303 emergency


    Hospital, silent aisle.


    The teenagers in Group Zero sat on the bench, with their hands in their pockets, wearing a pair of red earphones, closed their eyes and enjoyed the sound of the Buddha in the earphones, feeling that the whole person was calm.


    "Snapped."


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, and a man with a blue spiky head came out with a serious look on his face.


    They came back from the secret realm this time, and it didn''t take long for them to receive a call from the person in charge, and they came to the hospital with special tasks.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to hear such news.


    The members of Team Zero failed twice and suffered heavy casualties, which was completely unexpected to him.


    Even more exaggerated, the target of the action turned out to be a teenage boy.


    That is to say, a young man made Team Zero fall twice in a row!


    Noticing the man''s gaze, the boy from Group Zero opened his eyes and asked, "The Spirit King is still inside?"


    The man nodded and stood quietly at the door, his eyes twinkling, thoughtful.


    Seeing this, the teenagers from Group Zero glanced at the ward and couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s really embarrassing to be beaten like this... Hei Crow is also a waste. I thought he had a share of the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments this time, but he died first."


    The boy shook his head as he spoke.


    "By the way, that guy seems to be a little younger than me?? Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother? Tsk tsk, I''m really looking forward to it."


    If Jiang Xinyan knew that her younger brother was caught by them, I wonder if she would still be able to keep her calm...?


    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the teenagers in the zero group, and then they quickly calmed down and continued to listen to the Buddha''s sound in the headphones.


    After about half an hour.


    The ward door opened again.


    Looking at the white long-haired man who came out, the boy from Group Zero took off his earphones, stood up, and asked, "Are we all done?"


    The white long-haired man nodded and walked outside.


    The boy from Group Zero and the man with the blue spiky head looked at each other and followed.


    "King Ling, when are we going to start? I can''t wait."


    Group Zero asked curiously.


    "not now."


    The white long-haired man said lightly.


    "Why? You called us over in such a hurry, why didn''t you act immediately?"


    "You''ll know then."


    ...


    ...


    the other side.


    training base.


    I hurried back to Longshan River and didn''t have time to rest. I found the attacking team as soon as possible and wanted to ask Jiang Xinyan about the secret realm.


    However, when he found the treatment room all the way, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    "How is this going??"


    Through the window on the door, Long Shanhe looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was lying on the bed, unconscious, and the medical staff who were busy checking.


    Turning his head to look at Jiang Chengnan and the others, he asked with a serious face.


    It was fine last night.


    Why are people lying on the hospital bed now? !


    "..."


    Jiang Chengnan and others were silent, but there were bloodshot eyes in their eyes.


    Su Yin''s eyes were red, she sniffled, and said:

 Chapter 249

    "Last night, I was worried about Xinyan''s situation, so I went to the lounge to find her, but she never responded, and when I opened the door and went in, I saw Xinyan unconscious on the bed, she couldn''t wake up no matter what, her body was so hot ����


    Longshanhe''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately asked, "How is the situation now? Have you checked out the results?"


    Su Yin shook her head, her palms tightly squeezed together.


    Long Shanhe took a deep breath, let it out slowly, forced himself to calm down, and looked back into the treatment room,


    You can faintly see that on Jiang Xinyan''s exposed skin, there is an abnormal red light glow...


    From the busy figures of the rescuers, it is not difficult to see how difficult the situation inside is.


    "How long have you been in there?"


    Longshanhe asked without looking back.


    He no longer cares about the matter inquired by his immediate boss, and is only worried about Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    "It''s been seven or eight hours..."


    Hearing this, Longshanhe''s expression became more serious.


    As time passed by every minute.


    The people waiting outside the treatment room were all anxious.


    at this time,


    The door was suddenly opened from the inside, and a person in a medical uniform shouted to them: "Quick! Quickly notify the people from the 01 hospital to come over!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on inside?"


    Longshanhe asked anxiously.


    "It''s too late to explain, now the patient''s condition is very dangerous and must be treated urgently!"


    When Su Yin and the others heard the words, their expressions changed.


    The pseudo-loli first came back to her senses and ran outside, "I''ll call someone over here."


    Long Shanhe and others wanted to ask what else, but the medical staff slammed the door shut and went in again.


    The corridor suddenly became quiet.


    However, the expressions of everyone at the moment were extremely solemn.


    01 hospital, the country''s top medical department.


    Now the people there need to be notified to come over, so one can imagine how bleak Jiang Xinyan''s situation is.


    While Long Shanhe and others were suffering in their hearts, all the medical staff in the treatment room were also sweating profusely.


    Jiang Xinyan''s situation is so special that it can be said that they have never met before.


    The red light radiating from her body was constantly absorbing her vitality.


    If there is no way to stop it, maybe Jiang Xinyan will overdraw all her vitality and sleep forever in this situation.


    All they can do now is to maintain Jiang Xinyan''s physical function,


    Extend the time that the vitality is sucked as much as possible, so as to fight for the time for treatment...


    At the same time, I hope that the people in the 01 hospital can have this treatment method.


    304 inches


    [Tower of God] Forty floors.


    One day passed, and Bai Yu arrived as scheduled.


    However, those human empires still haven''t found the [Extra-Dimensional Fragment].


    "Please give us a little more time, we have found the clue, and we should be able to find the item you need soon..."


    King Aslan knelt on the ground and pleaded terribly.


    All the palace ministers behind him did the same, kneeling neatly on the ground.


    When Bai Yu heard the words, the snake''s eyes lit up, "Clues...?"


    "That''s right! We have found relevant clues, and now we have sent people to investigate, I believe we will give you an answer soon."


    silence.


    After the king''s voice fell, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, without saying a word, the snake eyes kept flickering, but there was already a wave in his heart.


    Finally, the clue is found!


    Just when everyone was about to be overwhelmed by this strange silence,


    Above the head, the deep and cold voice finally rang.


    "Where are the clues?"


    Bai Yu, ready to check it out himself.


    ...


    ...


    On the other hand, the real world.


    Hospital 01, which received the call, quickly dispatched an ambulance and related medical personnel to the training base.


    on top of a building.


    A young woman wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a white coat, with her right hand in her pocket, stood by the window, her eyes quietly hurried away from the ambulance.


    The elevator sounded behind him.


    After a while, several young nurses came out, and when they saw the woman standing by the window, they all bent down, with a hint of admiration in their respectful expressions.


    "Who else is seriously ill?"


    The woman with gold-rimmed glasses nodded slightly, and a clear voice resounded like a mountain stream.


    "I heard that it was a call from the training base..."


    "It should be that someone in the attacking team was injured. They are all fighting on the front line. It is really dangerous and not easy."


    "I hope everything is fine..."


    Listening to the nurses'' words, the golden-eyed woman''s eyes flickered slightly. After they left, the woman turned to look out the window again.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found a number to call.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, the border of the Aslan Empire.


    some small village.


    This little-known place, which is probably not displayed on the map, has ushered in the high attention of the empire at this moment.


    In the village, all the houses are closed, and eyes are watching the outside through the gaps in the windows.


    I saw imperial soldiers in armor, surrounding a courtyard to the point of nowhere.


    The person at the head is a strong man wearing black black iron heavy armor, carrying a blood-colored battle axe, shining in the sun, and the whole person looks mighty and extraordinary.


    "Is that person the lord of the border town?"


    "Why do I feel like the axe general of the empire? Looking at the axe behind him, it looks scary..."


    "Why did the people of the Empire suddenly appear here?? Did someone do something wrong?"


    "..."


    Everyone was whispering in the dark, nervously watching the situation outside.


    Glancing around slowly, the strong man in black armor looked at the small courtyard in front of him, raised his palms, and was just about to act.


    The courtyard door suddenly opened,


    A well-dressed man came out.


    Obviously alone, it seems that he has no strength to hold the chicken, but the man faces all the imperial soldiers, but there is no trace of panic on his face, and he is calm.


    "Finally found you, bard, Kodak."


    The corners of the black armored strong man''s mouth curled into an arc.


    The elegant man smiled lightly and said, "I am a grass-roots citizen. I usually just like to travel around the world, how could General Lao be so aggressive?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what you know about [Different Dimension Fragments]."


    The elegant man looked startled, then returned to normal, doubting:


    "[Different Dimension Fragments]? What is that?"


    "Don''t say yes? Then don''t blame us for being rude. I finally found your clue. Don''t think that you can fool around by pretending to be stupid."


    The voice fell softly, and the strong man in black armor did not hesitate, the energy in his body circulated rapidly, and immediately raised his palm and slammed it out.


    The bard Kodak squinted his eyes, and a blue light flashed in his hand, colliding with the palm of the black armored man.


    "boom!"


    A dull collision sounded, a wave of air spread around, and the surrounding imperial soldiers retreated.


    "...!!"


    Seeing this, the strong man in black armor was slightly startled, and his palms slammed hard.


    The bard was as motionless as a mountain, and his seemingly weak figure actually resisted the strength of the strong man in black armor, and still had the upper hand.


    "Bah!"


    There was a stern look on the face of the black armored man, and he was about to pull out the blood-colored battle axe behind him.


    At this moment, the bard suddenly retracted his palms and swept to the back. The blue light in his hand also revealed its original shape.


    "The visitor is a guest, why should the general be so angry, why don''t you just listen and play a song..."


    The elegant man smiled calmly and said to himself, then stretched out his hand and gently plucked the strings a few times, and the wonderful sound of the piano sounded slowly.


    "I''m playing you xxx!! You bastard!"


    The strong man in black armor scolded loudly, and rushed forward with a blood-colored battle axe.


    When the elegant man heard the words, a fierce light flickered in his eyes,


    The momentum of the whole person changed suddenly, like a sharp blade about to be unsheathed,


    And the bow-shaped musical instrument in his hand is his sword!


    He traveled south and north and traveled the world, but not only did he rely on that handsome skin, but he had real skills in his hands!


    Even the generals of the empire should not be able to take an inch!


    Otherwise, he will beg for justice with his own hands!


    However,


    Just when the two sides were about to break out into a fierce battle,


    The sky in the distance suddenly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread rapidly towards this side.


    When everyone saw the huge black shadow in the sky, the expressions on their faces were frozen in a sluggish state.


    The black armored strong man clearly showed fear in his eyes, but he was holding back his inner fear and held his breath.


    Waiting for the giant shadow to slowly look down from the sky, the brawny man squeezed a smile that was even uglier than crying, and shivered:


    "You, are you here in person?"


    travelling poet:"???"


    305 The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie

 Chapter 250

    It was Bai Yu who came.


    Because I was eager to know the clues of [Another Dimension Fragment], I rushed over from the capital in person.


    Looking at the huge body that almost covered the entire sky above his head,


    The bard Kodak''s pupils contracted violently, his breathing was rapid, only to feel an invisible hand clasping his heart tightly.


    He has traveled all over the world for so many years, this kind of scene...


    Really never seen it!


    All the calmness and composure just now completely disappeared at this moment, replaced by the panic and fear that could not be suppressed in the heart.


    Especially when Bai Yu''s snake eyes stared at him, the bard had the illusion that he was naked, and even his soul was seen through.


    "You, are you here in person?"


    Beside him, the strong man in black armor shivered with fear.


    Compared with the fierce look just now, he was as well-behaved as a kitten at this time, completely different from each other.


    The bard turned his head blankly, looked at the strong man in black armor, his mind was full of question marks, and a shocking wave was already set off in his heart, these two...recognize, know each other? ? ?


    I was extremely annoyed at the same time.


    Why didn''t you say it sooner?


    Tell him sooner,


    Are you still using the one just now?


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t run away now, the moment he saw Bai Yu, with his rich experience, the bard knew that he couldn''t escape.


    Confirmed eyes, is the person who can''t run away!


    Didn''t you see that everyone in the village closed the last window? It is estimated that many people have been scared unconscious.


    One can imagine how much impact Bai Yu''s existence has on human beings.


    Not to mention the bard facing Bai Yu''s line of sight, his hands and feet became a little stiff at this moment, running away? nonexistent.


    The words of the strong man in black armor flashed in his mind just now, could it be that... does this towering snake also want to know the clues of [Different Dimension Fragments]?


    Yes,


    It can be seen from the performance of the imperial general.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he didn''t come for [Different Dimensional Fragments], he would definitely want to get some news from him.


    Thinking of this, the bard calmed down a little, very good, as long as there is still use value, it proves that there is still a chance to survive.


    He blinked, looked up at the big snake above his head, tried his best to make his expression not look so stiff, and said in a very clear tone:


    "What do you want to know? I said."


    The change in attitude was so fast that the strong man in black armor couldn''t help but glance at him, but he was not surprised at all.


    But there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    Why don''t you dance?


    ...


    After a while.


    Bai Yu learned all the clues of the [Different Dimension Fragments] from the bard''s mouth.


    Although I couldn''t get the fragments directly, but knowing the relevant clues, it can be regarded as a great breakthrough.


    According to this bard,


    During his travels, he occasionally saw a magical red crack.


    There are all kinds of magical items in it, making humans crazy, killing each other in order to scramble for those precious items.


    Later, when he traveled around other empires, he saw a magical item like [Another Dimensional Fragment] in the place of a lady of a royal palace nobleman. When asked, it came from the red crack...


    Because the bard had entered the red crack, he was extremely impressed.


    And the [Different Dimension Fragment] in the hands of the noble lady came from that red crack, so he still remembers it fresh.


    "Dear Empire! Angeli!"


    When Bai Yu''s eyes moved, the bard immediately understood and said everything:


    "The noble lady''s name is Angeli, and the Sith family she belongs to is the most prestigious noble in the Dill Empire."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately he was smart,


    Otherwise, the response will be slow, and maybe this big snake will die when he gets annoyed.


    Dill Empire? Sith family, Angeli...


    Bai Yu recited these words silently in his heart,


    That is to say, as long as he finds that noble lady named Angeli, it is very likely that he will be able to get a [different-dimensional fragment]?


    For all the remaining fragments, do you still need to find it in that red crack?


    but,


    The bard has already said that the crack does not always exist, and the time of appearance is not fixed, but random.


    This is a bit tricky...


    "Forget it, let''s get that shard in our hands first."


    With the rest of the time now, if you drive at full speed, you should be able to reach the Dill Empire.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave immediately, outside, the unfortunate king who came with him suddenly stood up, "Please, please wait a moment!"


    Seeing the pair of snake eyes looking over, the king''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, he swallowed, and said cautiously:


    "I seem to have heard it just now, are you going to the Dill Empire? That empire is one of the world''s largest empires. If you want to capture it, you must be more careful..."


    King Aslan faithfully told what he knew.


    But seeing Bai Yu''s snake eyes staring straight at him, he couldn''t help but groan in his heart.


    for a while,


    Bai Yu''s voice sounded slowly.


    "Isn''t the Aslan Empire also known as a great empire? How is it compared to the Dill Empire?"


    As if being poked into a sore spot, King Aslan''s expression changed, and he finally shook his head sullenly. This move already showed everything.


    "Then... this task will be handed over to you. At this time tomorrow, I want to see something."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and suddenly said.


    He doesn''t have much time left now, and even if he arrives in the Dier Empire before he goes offline, he may not be able to get [Another Dimensional Fragment] smoothly.


    Instead, he could continue to use the Aslan Kingdom to work for him.


    Even if the national strength is not as good as the Dill Empire, then find a way to get things in other ways.


    Believe it, they won''t be surprised.


    "By the way, you will follow along too."


    Glancing at the schadenfreude bard, Bai Yu''s words made him extremely happy and sad.


    After that, the huge body slowly moved, and then disappeared into a beam of light.


    Leaving the dumbfounded bard and King Aslan, looking at each other, speechless.


    306 Critically ill


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unanswered..."


    room, bedroom.


    After Bai Yu returned to the real world, looking at the message sent in the morning, the old lady hadn''t replied yet, and she couldn''t help feeling that something was wrong.


    Called and still no one answered...


    Bai Yu frowned, dialed the phone over and over again, looking through the window, looking at the dark and rainy sky outside,


    The uneasy feeling in my heart became more and more serious.


    ...


    "Om~Om~"


    Training base, somewhere on a bed.


    The phone vibrated constantly, and the caller displayed the word "Xiaoyu", however, the lounge was empty.


    At this time, all the members of the attack team were all waiting outside the treatment room.


    They have been here for almost a day. They didn''t drink a sip of water or eat a meal, but no one left. They all waited silently for the result of the treatment.


    "How can this happen? How can this happen... Xinyan will be fine."


    Su Yin clasped her hands together and kept talking.


    "Don''t worry, the people from the 01 hospital are here, and with them, Xinyan can definitely be cured."


    Longshanhe sighed.


    In front of him, the cigarette butts that have been scattered all over the place, according to the regulations of the base, cannot be smoked in these places, but now...


    emergency room.


    All the medical staff were busy. At this time, Jiang Xinyan was already filled with various medical instruments, which looked quite scary.


    On the pale skin, there was a strange red light, and it was extremely hot.


    After the arrival of the people from the 01 hospital, the treatment will enter the next stage, various medicines, instruments, injections, additions...


    After hours of research and rescue, Jiang Xinyan''s condition finally stabilized.


    The signs of life are barely holding on, not waning, but the situation is not optimistic.


    Now just stabilize the condition and complete the first step.


    Next,


    I also have to find a way to reverse the strange situation on Jiang Xinyan!


    "Look at it!"


    At this moment, the voice of a female doctor caught everyone''s attention, and they all came behind the instrument.


    On the screen, next to Jiang Xinyan''s heart, something like a crystal nucleus was slowly condensing and forming...


    "what is this??!"


    "I didn''t find it at all before?"


    "Look, there seems to be a flow of breath in the patient''s body, and it has been converging towards that crystal nucleus!"


    All the medical staff looked at this scene with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Especially the people from the 01 hospital, they are also well-informed, but the situation of Jiang Xinyan is still the first time.


    Everyone stared at the screen intently, paying attention to the movement of the crystal nucleus, and did not dare to act rashly for the time being.


    Fortunately, after all the auras in Jiang Xinyan''s body converged on the crystal nucleus, nothing was out of the ordinary, and everyone was slightly relieved.


    But also know that now is not the time to relax.


    When they saw the strange crystal nucleus, everyone had already guessed that Jiang Xinyan''s condition was mostly inseparable from the crystal.


    If you take out that crystal nucleus...


    Will all illnesses be cured?


    "Transfer the patient to Hospital 01."


    After a moment of silence, a senior female doctor said solemnly, "The patient''s condition needs to be operated as soon as possible to get things out, and things will change later."


    All medical staff heard this, although they knew that this should be the best treatment at present.

 Chapter 251

    However, the position of the crystal nucleus is almost close to the heart...


    The difficulty of the operation is self-evident!


    "Quick, quick! Time waits for no one!"


    The woman doctor urged, and everyone immediately moved vigorously.


    Long Shanhe and others who were waiting outside the treatment room heard the situation and wanted to go in to have a look, but were stopped outside.


    "Sorry, please cooperate with us."


    Looking at the medical staff who shook their heads at them, the members of the attack team clenched their palms tightly, feeling extremely irritable inside, but unable to attack at all.


    Su Yin stood outside the aisle and stretched her neck to look at Jiang Xinyan on the hospital bed. Seeing the countless medical tubes stuck in her body, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, her eyes instantly flushed.


    It was as if the heart had been pulled hard by someone!


    "Xinyan..."


    That companion who is always at the forefront and whose strength is so powerful that it makes people feel at ease,


    The [Queen] of their attacking team,


    At this moment,


    But it is so weak that it makes people look worried.


    ...


    At the same time,


    on an empty road.


    A bright, elongated black sedan is moving at high speed.


    "Is this the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragment?"


    Two members of the Zero Group in black suits looked excitedly at the spar-like items in their hands.


    "This feeling...it''s amazing, it seems that some kind of restraint in the body has loosened..."


    "Is this what it feels like to have power in reality? I can''t wait."


    The two looked at each other, their eyes twinkling brightly.


    The first mission after getting the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] shards, you will have to perform well at the training base later...


    307 Urgent back and forth


    Training base, rescue outdoor.


    Su Yin and the others looked at Jiang Xinyan who was unconscious on the hospital bed,


    but can''t help,


    I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Drip! Drip! Drip!"


    at this time,


    Suddenly, there was an emergency sound in the emergency room.


    The medical staff who were busy packing up the equipment and transferring to the hospital suddenly showed a trace of panic,


    Immediately, under the command of the senior female attending doctor, they took action one after another.


    but,


    This time, it''s no longer about packing up medical equipment.


    Instead, everything is restored to its original state.


    It looked like it was going to be an emergency surgery right here.


    "What''s going on inside?!"


    The medical staff who was pulled out by Long Shanhe asked nervously.


    Su Yin and the others also all looked at each other with a trace of unease on their faces.


    "The patient''s condition has changed, and it is too late to transfer. The operation must be performed immediately to take out the crystal nucleus in her body!"


    "From now on, during the operation, no one should come in to disturb, otherwise there will be changes in the operation, and the patient is likely to..."


    At this point, everyone present already knows what it means.


    The medical staff didn''t say anything after seeing this.


    Turning around and entering the treatment room, the curtain of the glass window on the door was also drawn.


    So far, Long Shanhe and others could no longer see anything in the treatment room.


    All I know is that an emergency operation is about to be performed inside.


    In case of an accident...


    "No! It''ll be fine!"


    Su Yin lowered her head and muttered to herself,


    He seemed to be cheering himself up, but his eyes quickly turned red...


    The other members of the attacking team also did not say a word, and the atmosphere on the scene was extremely depressed.


    Crystal nucleus...?


    Long Shanhe clenched his right fist against his eyebrows,


    While worried,


    The words of the medical staff just now appeared in my mind.


    Could it be that the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body...


    Is that the world item that my boss Lu Zhenguo mentioned...?


    The more Longshanhe thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    After all, according to his understanding,


    If that so-called world item really exists, Jiang Xinyan will not make any act of embezzlement anyway.


    Since she didn''t hand over the world item immediately, there must be other reasons.


    Combined with Jiang Xinyan''s state at this moment, everything makes sense.


    Longshanhe clenched his palm tightly,


    All he wants now is that the surgery goes well,


    In this way, Jiang Xinyan''s condition can be improved, and the world props can also be handed over to the above...


    around the same time.


    An extended black car was parked in front of the training base.


    Two members of Team Zero in black suits got out of the car, and after revealing their identities, they quickly entered the base.


    about ten minutes,


    The two came to the aisle outside the treatment room,


    When I turned the corner, I saw all the members of the attacking team in front were there.


    He raised his brows slightly and walked over.


    "..."


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Yin and the others turned to look,


    When he saw the two zero-group personnel, his complexion changed.


    Even Longshanhe couldn''t help frowning.


    Immediately, the members of the attacking team walked up together, forming a human wall that generally blocked in front of the zero group members.


    "You are not welcome here, leave now!"


    Su Yin stared at the red eyes, staring at the two zero-group members in front of her.


    If it weren''t for the fear of doing it here and affecting the operation,


    She really wanted to punch these nasty guys in the face!


    Jiang Chengnan and others obviously also have this concern.


    But even if you don''t do it,


    Just to be stared at by their eyes with warning eyes, I also have to bear a lot of pressure in my heart.


    "..."


    The faces of the two zero-group members were as calm as water,


    After getting the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragments, the two of them were full of confidence in their respective strengths.


    There is no fear of such a battle.


    He swept across all the members of the attacking team without a trace, and his heart suddenly understood.


    In the treatment room, it should be Jiang Xinyan without a doubt...


    The two sides silently confronted each other.


    Just when the atmosphere gradually became dignified.


    The voice of Longshan River suddenly sounded from behind.


    Go this way at the same time.


    "If you are here to inquire about the world item, there is an operation going on inside, and we will talk about it after the end."


    "If not... then I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to deal with other things now, please wait outside first."


    Longshanhe came forward, the members of the attacking team slightly restrained their momentum, and made way to both sides,


    After he came to the front, everyone blocked the aisle again.


    In short, give zero members a chance to pass.


    "..."


    The zero-team members watched this scene silently, looking at the Longshan River in front of them,


    One of them spoke slowly:


    "We did receive a mission to help us understand the world''s props..."


    "Your attacking team... are you going to hinder the work of Team Zero?"


    When the words fell, Su Yin couldn''t help but said angrily:


    "There''s nothing you''re looking for here! Don''t blame us for being rude if you don''t leave!"


    The members of Team Zero narrowed their eyes when they heard the words, but saw Long Shanhe pat Su Yin''s shoulder with him, then turned their heads and looked at them with burning eyes.


    "Since you know about the world props, you should also know some of the situation here."


    "There is an emergency operation going on in the emergency room now, trying to find a way to take out the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body."


    "According to my guess, that should be the world prop. So please keep quiet and don''t affect the smooth operation of the operation."


    After all,


    Longshanhe has been watching the two of them,


    The aura looked quite scary.


    It wasn''t until after seeing the zero group members nodding that they turned around and returned to their positions.


    Seeing this, the members of the attacking team slowly returned to the treatment room.


    His eyes were still vigilantly looking at the two members of the Zero Group, and he was thinking about what Long Shanhe just said at the same time.

 Chapter 252

    World props?


    Is there really such a thing?


    Or the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body? ?


    Could it be that Jiang Xinyan''s illness...is caused by that so-called world item?


    The members of Group Zero looked at each other silently, their eyes flickering slightly,


    In the end, he quietly leaned against the aisle wall with his arms folded.


    It seemed that he had heard Longshanhe''s words.


    This can''t help but make the people of the attacking team feel a little surprised.


    But this is the best.


    If the two of them dare to act without authorization and affect the operation...


    I am afraid that everyone present will make them come and go.


    308 I will take you home


    treatment room,


    All preparations for surgery are ready.


    Under the knife of the woman doctor,


    An emergency operation began in this rather simple treatment room.


    The patient''s skin was abnormally pale, and the body surface temperature was abnormally hot.


    There is also the strange red glow that covers the whole body, and after looking at it for a long time, it seems to exude a soul-stirring aura...


    The chief surgeon took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He glanced at the position of the crystal nucleus on the display, and was about to operate...


    But at this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred.


    I saw Jiang Xinyan''s body, the originally stabilized crystal nucleus,


    Suddenly there is movement,


    Exudes a lot of breath, flowing quickly towards all corners of the body.


    The red glow on Jiang Xinyan''s body suddenly flourished.


    As soon as the expressions of all doctors changed, there was no time to react, and various medical instruments and equipment had already issued an alarm sound.


    The patient''s physical indicators decreased rapidly,


    Life is fading fast,


    The chief surgeon knew very well that the crystal nucleus was the cause.


    With a ruthless heart, ready to use the knife to take things out,


    The foot suddenly slipped, and then the whole person was thrown out by a vine.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Not only the chief surgeon, but all the surrounding medical staff were all blown away by the transferred vines.


    There was a shocked expression on his face, and he stared at the hospital bed.


    I saw Jiang Xinyan lying quietly on the hospital bed,


    Under the body, thorns and vines spread out, growing wildly, as if she was surrounded by a protector.


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan''s fading vitality,


    is showing,


    Those vines don''t seem to be protecting her, but the crystal nucleus.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The movement in the treatment room quickly attracted the attention of everyone outside.


    I was hesitating whether to go in and check the situation.


    Suddenly the door was blasted open.


    I saw countless vines rushing out like a torrent.


    Looking at the strange scene in the treatment room, Long Shanhe and others,


    The pupils shrank suddenly,


    Haven''t had time to dodge,


    It was wrapped around by the torrent of vines and retreated towards the surroundings.


    "Xinyan!"


    Su Yin''s voice sounded, and she waved her hand to block the surrounding vines, but it was difficult to get out for a while.


    The same goes for other members of the attack team.


    Not to mention Longshanhe, the cumbersome body was entangled by vines at this time, and he couldn''t take care of himself.


    Chance!


    The two zero-group members looked at each other,


    At the same time, the strength exploded,


    Under the action of the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragments,


    The two successfully broke free from the vines and rushed towards the treatment room.


    When they saw Jiang Xinyan lying on the hospital bed, like sleeping among thorns, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes.


    almost at the same time,


    All the demon flowers and vines in the room attacked the two of them.


    Seeing this scene, even the two people who just got the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments couldn''t help but jump in their hearts.


    The secret path is better to be prepared, or else I will not be bundled into zongzi by those vines and demon flowers?


    "Go!"


    Two members of Team Zero rushed towards the hospital bed at the same time.


    Suyin Jiang Chengnan and others from the rear also rushed over,


    but,


    There is one faster than them!


    Just hear a wind blowing by,


    Su Yin and the others only felt a flower in front of them,


    A figure passed by them!


    "...!!"


    The two members of the zero group suddenly felt a sense of danger spread all over their bodies.


    Immediately too late to think about dodging towards both sides,


    But still can''t dodge,


    It was blown away by the attacking air wave and hit the wall heavily.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After the two fell to the ground, they covered their chests and looked at the figure that appeared beside the hospital bed at the same time.


    who is it? !


    Su Yin and other members of the attacking team also looked at the figure that suddenly appeared,


    When they saw the vaguely familiar back,


    Instantly remembered the identity of the person.


    Bai Yu!


    "..."


    Bai Yu stood quietly beside the hospital bed, clenching his fists tightly,


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan, who was pale and unconscious, she felt that her heart had been brutally stabbed.


    In his sense,


    Jiang Xinyan''s vitality is only the last little red glow,


    Like a fragile flame swaying in the wind, it may be extinguished at any time.


    He reached out to touch Jiang Xinyan, but all the vines around him swept in.


    "stop!"


    "Be careful!!"


    The voices of the zero group and the attacking team sounded at the same time.


    Bai Yu turned his head suddenly, a vast and majestic aura erupted from his body,


    The icy snake eyes stared at everyone, the terrifying sense of oppression actually shocked everyone, they all took a step back, and looked at him slightly absent-mindedly.


    "Whoosh whoosh!!"


    The surrounding vines swept in, twisting around Bai Yu''s body, the monster flowers opened their mouths full of thorns, biting Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu, who has always been protected by an infinite barrier,


    At this moment, it seems that the defense has been forgotten,


    Still entwined with vines and demon flowers, biting.


    It was as if this kind of pain could make his heart gradually become numb and remain a little sober.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them.


    Looking at the boy stained with blood,


    Su Yin and the others suddenly felt a tingling in their hearts, it was they... who failed to protect their companions!


    "thump."


    in the silent darkness,


    Bai Yu seemed to hear a faint heartbeat.


    "thump."


    The voice came again.


    It seemed to bring a signal of hope.


    Bai Yu''s eyes gradually engulfed by darkness, instantly brightened,


    I saw the vines stained with his blood, glowing even hotter, as if absorbing the vitality contained in the blood.


    Jiang Xinyan''s originally fragile vitality is gradually recovering...


    "!!"


    Bai Yu''s heart shook,


    She took off her black jacket and put it on Jiang Xinyan,


    Immediately put her whole body behind her back,

 Chapter 253

    Feeling the faint breath in my ears,


    In a low voice he said:


    "Sister, I''ll take you home."


    These words made Jiang Xinyan, who was in a coma, move her fingers suddenly.


    However, no one noticed.


    "Bai Yu, Xin Yan is seriously injured and needs immediate treatment!"


    Su Yin knew Bai Yu''s mood at this time, so she mustered up the courage and couldn''t help but persuade.


    However,


    Bai Yu glanced at them indifferently,


    He left the base with Jiang Xinyan without looking back.


    309 things... hand over


    "Om-"


    On a rainy night, on the silent highway, a black motorcycle galloped past.


    Bai Yu keeps an eye on Jiang Xinyan''s situation on her back.


    Seeing her vitality slowly stabilize,


    I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    besides,


    Bai Yu''s injuries,


    Also under the effect of the [Flesh Regeneration] skill, it slowly recovered little by little.


    Although Bai Yu still didn''t know what happened to Jiang Xinyan, why did she look like this.


    but,


    As long as the vitality can be maintained, everything else can be figured out.


    And Bai Yu''s blood,


    It seems to be able to help restore Jiang Xinyan''s vitality...


    Knowing this, Bai Yu felt confident.


    "Om-"


    With a twist of his wrist, Bai Yu accelerated again,


    However, at this time,


    A figure suddenly appeared in his mental sense.


    The opponent''s powerful life response is even more outrageous than the monster BOSS!


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to turn around when a black sedan appeared behind him at the same time. It looked like...


    It seems to be coming towards him too.


    "..."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yu turned around and drove towards the next street.


    ...


    The figure waiting in front folded his arms and folded his chest,


    Xin''s long fingers tapped lightly on her arm, letting the rain fall on her body.


    The man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and in the blood-red eyes, there was a hint of strangeness.


    Then the back bulged strangely,


    A spider''s joints broke out and quickly became larger,


    Then jumped suddenly to the top of the building,


    Looking at the direction in which Bai Yu left,


    next second,


    The corner of the mouth grinned,


    He moved at a high speed.


    At the same time,


    A black car appeared at the intersection of the street behind, turned sharply, and chased in the direction Bai Yu left.


    The originally quiet rainy night was suddenly broken by this fierce chase.


    Bai Yu almost increased the speed of the motorcycle to the fastest,


    But it was completely unable to shake off the enemy chasing behind him,


    Instead, it''s getting closer.


    Just when the motorcycle came to a bridge...


    "boom!!"


    A huge figure descended from the sky,


    It slammed heavily on the street ahead, and the violent air waves spread with the rain.


    Bai Yu squeezed the brakes immediately,


    A harsh rubbing sound followed,


    Pao Mo draws a big arc and stops,


    His eyes were fixed on the dark shadow in front of him.


    I saw that section of huge spider legs, waving recklessly, connecting the center, a human man was hanging.


    Red eyes stared straight at Bai Yu, the cross pendant hanging on his chest reflected light faintly.


    "Hand over things... hand them over!!"


    The spider man grinned,


    The mouth bulged sharply,


    Spit out cannonballs condensed with spider silk, cut through the sound of the wind and shot towards Bai Yu.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Bai Yu turned around to dodge,


    The spider silk cannonballs bombarded the ground,


    Immediately, a pothole was blasted out, and at the same time it spread into cobwebs.


    Bai Yu tightly hugged Jiang Xinyan behind her back.


    The body is flexible to dodge the opponent''s attack,


    The last sprint,


    Leap high.


    Looking at the spider silk cannonballs coming from the front, his thoughts condensed, and an invisible barrier appeared instantly, covering Bai Yu''s body, blocking all the cannonballs.


    At the same time, Bai Yu''s right leg whistled and redrawn.


    "boom!!"


    A huge crash sounded.


    A white air wave suddenly spread from the center of the collision toward the surroundings.


    Looking at the Spider-Man who resisted his attack, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    His kick just now, but he didn''t spare any effort at all,


    The opponent actually blocked it? !


    and,


    It looks pretty easy too!


    "hey-hey."


    The corners of Spider Man''s mouth twitched, and he waved his spider legs and stabbed towards Bai Yu suddenly.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu quickly dodged to the rear,


    The ground where he was just now was blasted out by two potholes, spreading dense cracks.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to react, Spider-Man turned into a shadow and moved at high speed.


    The speed is also terrifyingly fast.


    "This guy����"


    Is it a human, or a monster?


    Or... an alien? ?


    A trace of surprise rose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a formidable enemy in this world.


    rear,


    The black car was parked in the middle of the road, and the people in the car quietly watched the battle ahead.


    Surprise flashed in his eyes.


    That is����


    Spiderman?


    [Li World] It''s fine.


    In the real world, how can something like this half-human and half-monster appear?


    "Do you do it now?"


    "����hold on."


    "It looks like that kid won''t last long at all. What if something is robbed?"


    "...Then, do it!"


    The two were exactly the members of Team Zero chased out from the training base.


    One of them originally wanted to wait until the Spirit King arrived.


    but,


    I am indeed worried that Spider-Man will take the lead, so I can only act in advance.


    Besides,


    The two of them are holding the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments.


    Even though that Spider-Man looks dangerous,


    It''s just a little trickier at best,


    As long as the Spirit King arrives, everything will be settled.


    ...


    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 254

    Noticing the two people behind him,


    Bai Yu seized the opportunity to escape.


    When they rushed over,


    Bai Yu passed between the two with an extremely bold operation.


    The two members of Team Zero were all startled. Just as they were about to stop Bai Yu, the attack of the Spider-Man in front was coming.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Spider silk cannonballs pierced through the wind and roared.


    The two zero-team members had to be on the defensive.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two dodged sideways in the defense,


    In my heart, I was extremely surprised.


    You must know that they have [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments,


    The strength has been improved to about the seventh floor of [Li World].


    In this situation,


    They were completely suppressed by Spider-Man''s attack.


    moment,


    The two reacted.


    The other party must also have the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments,


    and,


    Look at his inhuman appearance,


    Obviously there are other special skills blessing.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, brother Meng (//?//)


    Count your votes, love you guys (''-w-`)


    310 Retreat and Battle


    Taking advantage of Team Zero''s battle with Spider Man, Bai Yu took the time to escape,


    Now Jiang Xinyan''s situation has not completely stabilized, and he has no intention of fighting.


    "Ah-"


    However, just as Bai Yu was about to evacuate,


    A sharp sword qi suddenly flew out.


    Bai Yu dodged sideways,


    Almost passed the sword qi,


    Look forward.


    I saw the other end of the bridge,


    A long figure came slowly,


    Above his right hand, he held a long sword with countless light spots condensed.


    The long white hair falls naturally,


    On that expressionless face, a pair of eyes stared straight at Bai Yu.


    Behind him, there were two other figures.


    Group zero��


    With just one glance, Bai Yu could guess the identity of the other party.


    "Whizzing!"


    almost at the same time,


    The two figures rushed out at the same time,


    Like a flying arrow from a string, a few flashes appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    The fiery flames and the cold frost rose up, one left and one right, sandwiching Bai Yu in the middle.


    "boom!!!"


    A huge roar sounded,


    The flames and the ice erupted into two waves of energy with completely different temperatures, swept toward the surrounding frantically.


    Bai Yu was behind the infinite barrier, feeling the impact from the barrier, his eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    no doubt,


    The strength of these two guys,


    Stronger than anyone in the zero group before!


    Moreover, it is still a lot stronger!


    It seems that Team Zero wanted to catch him,


    They have used their highest combat power!


    "Well? You actually stopped it?"


    fluttering hood


    There was a hint of surprise on the face of the boy in the zero group.


    He didn''t seem to expect Bai Yu to be able to block the joint attack of the two of them.


    next second,


    In the eyes of the teenagers in the zero group, a red and a blue light of different colors suddenly ignited, and a gust of wind suddenly erupted on the left arm.


    He slammed down the barrier in front of him.


    "boom--"


    The violent flame seemed to be ignited in an instant, and under the blessing of the strong wind, it turned into a raging sea of ??fire and completely engulfed Bai Yu.


    The scorching high temperature actually evaporated all the raindrops in the air.


    The member of the zero group with the blue spiky head next to him also retreated immediately, opening the distance from the sea of ????fire.


    A cold breath came out of his mouth, as if he was cooling himself down.


    The man looked at the bridge that was almost completely cut off by the sea of ??fire, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Before the next big move, remember to notify in advance."


    However,


    The teenagers in the zero group obviously didn''t hear it at all, and their attention was always on Bai Yu.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan on his back,


    The corners of his mouth twitched suddenly,


    "Tsk, it''s a pity, I thought I killed her myself..."


    "With such a burden, how long can you last?"


    "Why don''t you just throw her away and have a fight with me?!"


    The more the teenagers in the zero group talked, the more excited they looked.


    The energy in the body is running wildly,


    The flames around them grew bigger again, as if they were burning endlessly.


    "Come on! Let''s fight! Don''t let me down!"


    The voice fell,


    The boy from Group Zero slammed out with a punch, and the huge explosive force actually slammed Bai Yulian out with the barrier.


    "Whoosh."


    The teenagers of Group Zero took a stride and ran after them.


    Immediately after,


    A series of collision sounds sounded one after another.


    The entire bridge deck shook continuously under the collision of the two.


    Fire and wind have become the main theme of this battle.


    The teenagers in Group Zero put all their energy into output, while Bai Yu kept dodging, seemingly completely suppressed by the opponent.


    Seemingly seeing through Bai Yu''s intentions, the boy from the Zero Group did not give him a chance to escape at all.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s eyes,


    but in battle,


    Quietly turning into vertical pupils, a strange gray and white color climbed up...


    At the moment when the teenagers of the zero group rushed up again, the two sides looked at each other,


    Bai Yu''s bizarre vertical pupils suddenly dragged the zero-group teenagers into the delusional space...


    "Hey!"


    But at this moment,


    A sword qi ripped through the air and slashed diagonally, flying between the two!


    Bai Yu pointed his toes on the ground, flew back and looked at the figure with long white hair behind him.


    However, the boy from Group Zero fell to the ground with a scream, gasping for breath.


    In the eyes of the different pupils, terrifying bloodshots climbed, and terrifying bloodstains leaked out faintly.


    It seemed that at that moment, he had experienced some kind of tragic torture.


    "Don''t stand by and watch, deal with that kid, you need to be careful."


    The Spirit King held a frosty white long sword and passed by the blue spiky-headed man, and a soft voice sounded.


    "..."


    The blue hedgehog nodded, looking at the miserable-looking boy from the Zero Group lying on the ground in front of him,


    Looking at Bai Yu again, he gradually became serious.


    "Remember, don''t look that kid in the eyes."


    The white long-haired man has already learned all about Bai Yu''s news.


    Especially his weird mental illusion.


    This can be said to be the experience and lessons learned from the first two zero-team members trying their lives with their lives.


    He has already told the two teenagers in the zero group, but they don''t seem to take it seriously.


    Only now has this scene.


    The boy from Group Zero, who had been suppressing Bai Yu, was severely injured in just one face-to-face meeting.


    This weird mental illusion...


    Have to guard!


    Ling Wang slowly closed his eyes,

 Chapter 255

    His body exudes an incomparable sword intent,


    Before the rain in the air dripped on him, it was cut open by the invisible sword intent.


    next moment,


    The Spirit King moved.


    The whole person rushed out like a sword shadow, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Bai Yu, and the Frost White Sword was heavily slashed in his hand.


    A nearly 100-meter-long sword qi suddenly slashed out.


    "Ah-"


    The air made a tearing sound, and the bridge deck was shattered under the cutting of sword energy.


    Bai Yu narrowly avoided the sword energy, and the Spirit King had already deceived him. The sword came out like a dragon and collided with the invisible barrier.


    "Crack."


    Small cracks spread across the barrier.


    Bai Yu was startled and quickly backed away.


    The Spirit King held the Frost Sword, firmly pressed against the barrier, moving forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    almost at the same time,


    Huge ice walls condensed together, exuding icy cold air, blocking Bai Yu''s retreat.


    311 Interdimensional Fragments


    The Spirit King turned his ears slightly, even with his eyes closed, all the changes around him seemed to be under his control.


    I saw his right hand holding the sword,


    turn into a palm,


    Send it forward gently,


    The frost sword exuding moon-white rays of light emitted a faint sound of dragon roar, turning into a white light and suddenly breaking through the infinite barrier.


    "boom!"


    The infinite barrier that originally spread the cracks suddenly shattered.


    However,


    The roaring white dragon,


    but was


    Ling Wang frowned slightly.


    The information he got was that the boy had a strong defensive barrier,


    But it didn''t say,


    Beneath this barrier, there is another defensive barrier...


    This is also inevitable,


    After all, the members of the previous zero group couldn''t even break Bai Yu''s first defense, so how did they get the true effect of the infinite barrier...


    How would you know, in fact, under the second defensive barrier, there is a third, fourth...


    If you can, even reach infinity...


    far away,


    Seeing that even the King Spirit''s attack was blocked, the seriousness in the eyes of the blue spiky head couldn''t help but become more intense.


    He lifted up the boy from the zero group on the ground, and when he saw the blood-seeking eyes of the other party, he couldn''t help but jump slightly, and asked worriedly:


    "How? Can it still be done?"


    The teenager in the zero group stretched out his hand and pressed his head hard, shaking it vigorously,


    On the slightly pale and weakened cheek, there was a trace of madness and fierceness, and he almost gritted his teeth and spat out two words.


    "certainly."


    His current state...is very good!


    Okay, I can''t wait to kill Bai Yu immediately to vent his anger!


    "Then go ahead and end this battle early."


    The blue spiky head joins the fight with the boy group Zero.


    The original one-on-one situation suddenly turned into a one-on-three,


    The pressure on Bai Yu suddenly increased.


    The members of these three zero groups are not general,


    Anyone who picks up someone at random is definitely an existence above the S-rank.


    Not to mention the long white-haired man who is stronger than the other two.


    The combat power that the three of them showed together was completely beyond Bai Yu''s imagination.


    same,


    Bai Yu''s performance also shocked Team Zero and others.


    Being able to resist the attack of the three of them, this young man''s strength is a bit too exaggerated...


    To know that he was still protecting Jiang Xinyan,


    If you let him let go,


    How long will this battle be dragged on!


    Just when King Ling and others were preparing for a quick battle,


    The battlefield on the far side of the Spider-Man changed, and the two Zero Group members lost to each other and fell into danger.


    Seeing that he was about to be beheaded by Spider-Man,


    The Spirit King had to withdraw,


    At the critical moment, he blocked the attack of the spider man and rescued the two zero-group members.


    "Leave it to me here."


    Ling Wang''s icy voice sounded, and frost was already filling his eyes.


    Behind them, the two members of Group Zero nodded again and again, and while they were relieved, they immediately joined the battlefield on the other side.


    Leaving the spirit king and the spider man to confront each other.


    The spider man stared at the Spirit King in front of him with interest, and asked curiously:


    "If I remember correctly, you guys seem to be a gang...?"


    The blond woman behind Bai Yu, the spider man can remember clearly.


    In the secret realm at that time, she and the white long-haired man in front of her acted together.


    Why now, like him, began to rob people?


    There is only one answer...


    That''s why they had a dispute because of that world item!


    The spider man''s eyes were even more playful, and he wanted to say something else.


    The Frost Sword in the Spirit King''s hand had already turned into a cold light, and he didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense at all.


    "Since you still dare to stay in the Dragon Country, don''t even think about leaving!"


    ...


    the other side,


    With the other two zero-group members joining the fight, Bai Yu once again became a one-on-one four.


    However, the pressure is much lighter than before.


    Obviously, the two zero-group members cannot be replaced by one, adding a blank in the strength of the white long-haired man.


    Without the Spirit King, the teenagers of the zero group and the blue hedgehog had to carry the main force of the battle.


    Although the other two members of the Zero Group obtained the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments, they were obviously not fully familiar with it.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Yu gradually became more calm, and the two Zero Group members became his breakthrough.


    The latter also found out about this situation, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and turned into anger.


    "Extremely Split Air Wave!"


    One of the zero-group members raised his palm and aimed at Bai Yu''s face, and the surrounding air quickly condensed and compressed towards his palm.


    Just when it was about to be compressed to the extreme,


    Bai Yu suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed the opponent''s palm. The compressed air cannon was suddenly squeezed by an external force.


    "Boom" explosion.


    The violent air wave engulfed Bai Yu and the two of them.


    "what--"


    At the same time,


    The Zero Group member let out a tragic cry,


    Covering his broken right arm, he fell out, his facial features twisted together in pain, and he kept rolling and struggling on the ground.


    Bai Yu was protected by the infinite barrier and was safe and sound.


    He held the broken arm in his hand,


    A look of deep shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because, in his mind, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Acquisition: Different Dimension Fragments].


    Alien Fragments? ? ?


    Bai Yu felt a shudder all over his body and looked at the broken arm in his hand in disbelief.


    Immediately, his eyes quickly noticed that on the smashed palm, a pellet-sized spar fragment...


    "This is the [Different Dimension Fragment]?"


    In the hands of the zero group, how could there be such a thing? ?


    The thoughts in his mind were running fast, but there were wind noises in front of him, Bai Yu stepped on the ground suddenly, and retreated towards the back, opening the distance between the two sides.


    And then grabbed the broken crystal,


    The moment you get it,


    Bai Yu only felt a mysterious force flowing through his body quickly.


    some kind of confinement in the body,


    As if lifted at this moment!


    312 outbreak


    "The influence of the dimensional wall..."


    "Weakened!"


    Feel the power of awakening within the body,

 Chapter 256

    Bai Yushen''s eyes flashed with a look of shock that could not be concealed.


    There are too many "surprises" for him tonight!


    Accidentally found [Another Dimensional Fragment] from Zero Group,


    Now, this bloodline material still has such a magical effect? !


    "��"


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped,


    The three zero-group members in front attacked at the same time.


    "Exploding flame punch!"


    "Extremely ice-breaking!"


    "Dark Dragon Wave!"


    A turbulent ocean of energy came crashing down.


    Infinite Barrier��


    Bai Yu stood there,


    The black hair kept fluttering under the air waves,


    The pair of snake eyes stared at Group Zero, and with a thought, an invisible barrier suddenly condensed in front of him.


    "boom-!"


    During the violent collision, the bridge deck shattered layer by layer and fell towards the river below.


    Bai Yu quickly grabbed another member of the Zero Group again.


    The latter was obviously flustered, opened his eyes, and saw those strange gray-white snake eyes...


    Then there was a scream, and the pale face passed out, and there was still pain in his expression.


    Group Zero and the blue spiky head froze in their hearts. I don''t know if it was an illusion. They always felt that Bai Yu''s strength had been strengthened again!


    The two attacked together.


    In front of him, he suddenly remembered a faint humming sound.


    In an instant, an extremely dangerous feeling spread all over the body, the expressions of the two changed, and they stopped the offensive and dodged to the side.


    "boom-"


    Almost at the same time, a red energy beam cut through the night sky and suddenly blasted out.


    When the two looked back, they saw that the entire dark night sky seemed to be illuminated by a dazzling red streamer, and their faces couldn''t help showing shock.


    This destructive force...


    Bai Yu also looked at this scene, and the arc of the corner of his mouth disappeared in a flash.


    If it is said that because of the bloodline variation, his actual strength has four or five layers of [Inner World],


    So now, after getting the [Different Dimension Fragment], directly raise it to about the sixth or seventh floor.


    Looking at the unconscious member of the Zero Group in his hand, Bai Yu quickly found the same spar fragment from the opponent''s wrist.


    A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    really,


    These zero-team members are equipped with one of this material? !


    After Bai Yu captured the [Different Dimension Fragment],


    He threw away the zero-group members who were like dead pigs, and the sound of the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    [Different Dimension Fragments] x2.


    Now, Bai Yu is only one piece away from the bloodline material!


    Snake Eyes looked at the youth of the zero group, and the look of hunting was already flashing in his eyes.


    But just when Bai Yu was about to start,


    The spirit king on the other side suddenly rushed towards this side, and the spider man also chased after him and rushed over together.


    Two members of the Zero Group were killed in a row, and the Spirit King was obviously a little restless.


    If he doesn''t come to save the scene again, the remaining two members may not be able to escape Bai Yu''s hands.


    The spider man came after the Spirit King, but when he came to Bai Yu, he suddenly shifted his attack target.


    So,


    The three immediately started a melee!


    At the back, the two teenagers from Group Zero also joined the battle.


    The entire bridge was shattered and crumbling during the battle.


    If before that,


    Because Bai Yu needs to protect Jiang Xinyan, facing the Spirit King and Spider Man, he has some words of care.


    Then after getting [Different Dimension Fragments], the suppression of the dimensional wall is weakened,


    Bai Yu''s powerful fighting ability attracted everyone by surprise.


    Even with Jiang Xinyan in a coma on her back, Bai Yu was in the scuffle and behaved comfortably.


    No downside at all.


    It must be mentioned here,


    The three parties in this melee, no matter which person''s strength is placed in any force, is definitely a top-level existence.


    Spirit King and Spider Man, these two can be said to be the strongest opponents Bai Yu has encountered in reality.


    The two juniors from Group Zero, who were a little later, were also not weak.


    It can be said that this is completely a melee between the strong.


    One can imagine how big the aftermath of the battle was,


    It is no less than a boss-level monster war, or even worse.


    If there are patrolling combatants who see it, I am afraid they will be shocked by this battle.


    Bai Yu wanted to get the last [Different Dimension Fragment] from Team Zero, but Team Zero and Spider Man were targeting Jiang Xinyan at the same time, but they were in a hostile relationship with each other.


    Apart from that, it was clear that the teenagers in Group Zero had no intention of letting Bai Yu go, and all the attacks were directed at Bai Yu.


    Furthermore, Team Zero had the task of arresting Bai Yu.


    In this chaotic situation, in a short period of time, none of the three parties can do anything about the other.


    "Bah."


    In the end, Bai Yu gritted his teeth secretly, not wanting to drag on any longer, and decisively used the power of his bloodline, his strength soared again, and suddenly shook the crowd away.


    The golden thunder arc''s flickering left arm grabbed the Zero Group boy and smashed him to the ground with a slightly flustered look.


    "boom!"


    The ground is broken.


    "Pfft!"


    The boy in Group Zero spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his eyeballs almost bulged out of his sockets, and he felt the pain as if his internal organs were overturned.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yu grabbed the arm of the boy from Team Zero,


    But at this moment, a huge sword light struck.


    Bai Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all, and slammed his fist on the sword light. Looking at the spirit king who was close at hand, the aura on the latter''s body had already reached a new level.


    At the same time, the frost on the ground quickly condensed.


    Another blue hedgehog headed this way.


    "boom!"


    A surging wave suddenly erupted from Bai Yu''s body, carrying a terrifying aura that swept the audience. On his left hand, along with the shining golden thunder, snake scales spread...


    "...!!"


    A look of shock appeared on the King Ling''s face. He was in the center of the aura explosion, and he could more clearly feel how terrifying Bai Yu''s aura was at the moment!


    This kid...? !


    "boom!"


    Bai Yu retracted his right fist, then burst out with all his strength and blasted again.


    King Ling suddenly stumbled, and after stabilizing his body, he grabbed the zero-group boy on the ground and wanted to retreat.


    At the same time, Bai Yu grabbed the arm of the boy from Group Zero,


    "Tear-"


    Between the splashes of blood,


    The entire arm of the boy in Group Zero was torn off.


    313 The Serpent of the World


    "what!!"


    A tragic cry pierced the night sky.


    The teenagers in the zero group were originally in a trance, but they woke up in agony under the stimulation of severe pain, and howled to death.


    Bai Yu Snake glanced indifferently at the **** broken arm in his hand, but did not find the [Another Dimension Fragment],


    He threw the broken arm on the ground and looked up again.


    Ling Wang''s heart froze, and his heart became more solemn than ever.


    The moment Bai Yu set off, he threw the boy from the zero group to the back, and at the same time, the frost sword in his hand turned into a sharp edge.


    "boom!"


    Bai Yu smashed the sword light with a punch, only to hear a "click", the sword body actually spread out cracks, and finally turned into countless light spots and shattered.


    A look of surprise flashed across the King Ling''s face, and then his mind moved,


    The scattered spots of light suddenly turned into swords and shadows, piercing the air and roaring towards Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!"


    The spot of light slashed above the infinite barrier, causing ripples, but it was never able to break through the defense.


    Strength, speed, defense...


    No matter which aspect, the strength is still increasing? !


    Feeling the rising momentum of Bai Yu,


    While the Spirit King felt incredible in his heart,


    I know that I can''t drag it on any longer.


    Must fight fast!


    Thinking of this, the Spirit King did not hesitate at all. With a void in his right hand, countless spiritual lights emerged, quickly condensing into a Yuehua Frost Sword.


    The speed of the energy in the body urges the extreme,


    next moment,


    A dazzling ray of light erupted from the blade, completely shrouding the Spirit King''s entire body, like a man and a sword united.


    "Roar!"


    A silver spirit dragon wrapped around the spirit king and roared fiercely at Bai Yu.


    Linglong Phantom Slash!

 Chapter 257

    The Spirit King turned into a white light and shadow to penetrate the space, and the frost sword in his hand slashed heavily on the infinite barrier.


    "boom--"


    A huge wave of air swept all around, and under the impact of this air wave, the water of the rivers formed a vortex and spread wildly around.


    The silver spirit dragon roared around Bai Yu, and finally rushed to the sky, turned back suddenly, and crashed down from above!


    "Bang bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the bridge deck completely collapsed.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the air.


    I saw that the surging red energy quickly condensed to form red energy bullets, and the terrifying aura emanating from them made the expressions of everyone present change.


    energy breath...


    In the next instant, a red energy shock wave suddenly passed by.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The silver spirit dragon was swallowed by the energy shock wave.


    The figure of the Spirit King was also drowned.


    The red energy beam like a meteor instantly illuminated the entire night sky, and wherever it passed, it was destroyed and everything turned into powder.


    "Spirit King!!!"


    The blue spiky head hugged the sluggish group zero boy in his arms, looking at the center of the energy collision, his eyes flashed with a strong worry.


    On the other side, the spider man looked at the scene in front of him, and deep shock flashed in those **** eyes.


    "Boom��"


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder rolled.


    A golden thunder flashed across the night sky, instantly illuminating the entire night.


    At that moment,


    Spider-Man, Team Zero and the others saw Bai Yu''s figure clearly, and their pupils shrank.


    I saw that under the messy black hair, the half of the boy''s cheek had already climbed up the thick snake scales, and the pair of icy vertical pupils...


    One can feel chills down the spine just by looking at it.


    "Walk!"


    At the moment when the blue hedgehog was stunned,


    A figure suddenly flashed in front of him, without saying a word, he directly led the two of them to retreat, and then disappeared after a few flashes.


    The blue hedgehog looked at the Spirit King beside him, his face pale and a little scary.


    It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries in the battle just now.


    The blue spiky head couldn''t help swallowing silently, and in his heart, there was a deep fear of the boy named Bai Yu.


    The speed of retreating under his feet could not help speeding up again, and at the same time he couldn''t help but look back and pay attention to the situation behind him.


    The spirit king''s blinking eyes at this time also showed his inner restlessness.


    I recalled the scene I just saw in my mind.


    The snake scales on the boy''s face...


    Is it...


    ...


    On the dilapidated bridge.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and endured the pain in his body, then opened his snake eyes and looked at the spider man in the distance.


    The side effects of overusing the power of the blood vessels have begun to appear.


    However, Bai Yu had no plans to stop immediately.


    [Different Dimension Fragments] Only the last one is left.


    And on that spider man,


    Possibly the last one.


    Now the opportunity is in front of you,


    Bai Yu''s thoughts were flying, and he quickly made a decision.


    Even if he is fighting the danger of being exposed as the snake of the world, he wants to keep Spider-Man here completely.


    "Boom--"


    Thunder flashed in the sky, dark clouds filled the air, and the wind was howling.


    The spider man looked up at the sudden change in the sky, and always felt that the situation was a little strange. His **** eyes moved to the boy in front.


    He opened his palms, suddenly grinned, and said with a smile: "Maybe... we are the same type of people, why don''t..."


    I''m not done talking,


    A burst of golden light suddenly erupted from Bai Yu''s body, completely covering his figure.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light quickly turned into an ominous black light, rushing straight into the sky, breaking the clouds above the sky into a huge black hole!


    "!!!"


    The spider man looked up at this scene, feeling the pressure of the oncoming impact, the blood in his body trembled uncontrollably at this moment.


    far away,


    The spirit king and others who were retreating suddenly turned back and looked at the black light that was soaring into the sky.


    next moment,


    When they saw the sky above,


    When that looming giant shadow,


    I only felt that my brain exploded with a "bang", my scalp was numb, and there was an extremely shocked expression on my face, and my breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    314 World Shake


    "That''s... the snake of the world??!"


    The blue hedgehog''s pupils shrank suddenly, standing still, staring absently at the seemingly boundless giant shadow in the sky.


    The Spirit King''s frown was also tightly wrinkled, his eyes kept changing, the guess in his heart... was already more certain!


    ...


    A city, an uninhabited block.


    Chu Mo and his companions suddenly stopped the moving figures,


    The footsteps subconsciously took a few steps forward.


    Unbelievable expressions appeared on their faces, staring at the huge black shadow in the sky in the distance.


    "No, then, that''s..."


    ...


    Wudi Mountain.


    The combatants who were battling monsters also stopped fighting at this moment,


    Looking at the sky in shock, that looming giant shadow.


    That huge outline is impacting their hearts and sights all the time!


    All the monsters around seemed to feel the oppression from the depths of the blood, and they all squatted on the ground, trembling and whimpering.


    ...


    At this moment,


    Almost all those still in City A,


    All saw the giant shadow entrenched in the sky.


    Under the flickering thunder, the huge body with no end in sight shrouded the sky over the entire city.


    A terrifying sense of oppression rushed toward the face, everyone trembled uncontrollably, and the whole heart seemed to be jumping out of their throats.


    ...


    On the crumbling bridge.


    Spider-Man raised his head and stared blankly at Bai Yu, who was incarnated as a snake in the world.


    When the pair of snake eyes in the clouds looked down from the sky,


    Spider-Man only felt that the whole person was locked by a monstrous spiritual energy, and everything in his sight quickly turned into nothingness and darkness.


    When he reacted, he was already trapped in an illusion.


    False Snake Eyes��


    This spiritual skill was once forcibly cracked by the apostle.


    For the spider man, it was a crushing blow.


    In just a second, two **** tears flowed out of those **** eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth, all like this...


    Finally, with a "thump", Spider-Man fell straight to the ground.


    With a thought of Bai Yu, black energy emerged from his body and swept away towards Spider-Man.


    Finally, in the cross pendant on his chest, he found the [different dimension fragment].


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, his guess was indeed correct.


    These people who show super strong combat effectiveness in reality probably have this kind of [different-dimensional fragment] that weakens the suppressing effect of the dimensional wall...


    [The bloodline upgrade conditions are met, whether to upgrade? ��


    The sound of the system boosting came from my mind.


    With the arrival of the last [Different Dimensional Fragment], Bai Yu has been able to successfully advance to the bloodline.


    However, now is clearly not the time.


    Every time the bloodline is promoted, it will cause a huge movement, and even Bai Yu fainted because he couldn''t bear the severe pain during the transformation process.


    Therefore, you must find a completely safe place.


    Accepting the [Different Dimension Fragment], Bai Yu glanced at the spider man, and the weak life reaction indicated that the latter still had a breath.


    After controlling the black air, after extinguishing the last little flame of the spider man''s life,


    Bai Yu released his transformation and took Jiang Xinyan back to that villa.


    ...


    However, after the world snake disappeared, the whole city A was not calm.


    The news of the huge black shadow that appeared in the sky above City A quickly spread throughout the Dragon Country as if it had wings.


    After the analysis and identification of a national institution,


    The end result is,


    That black shadow is most likely the snake of the world in [Inner World]!


    The moment the news came out, the entire Dragon Kingdom was boiling!


    "What''s the situation? How did the snake of the world appear in the real world?"


    "Is it also from the boundary monument?! It''s over, is this the rhythm of destroying the world?"


    "The apostle hasn''t come yet, but the snake of the world has come first?!"

 Chapter 258

    "Where is the snake of the world now?! Quick! Lock its position now!"


    That night, Long Guo was doomed to sleepless.


    The discussion topic about the snake of the world on the Internet exploded in an instant, and it took less than an hour to go from the dragon kingdom to the whole world.


    The video about the snake of the world appearing in the real world went viral.


    The discussion is catching up with the apostles!


    ...


    Somewhere in a secret room.


    The black-haired man was sitting on the chair, his expression still a little dazed.


    He already knew everything that happened tonight.


    After the initial rage, the black-haired man quickly calmed down.


    Compared with the liveliness of the outside world, the black-haired man obviously knows more!


    "Are you sure? That kid...is he really the snake of the world?!"


    The black-haired man raised his head and looked at the other two people in the secret room. He looked very serious and confirmed it again.


    The two were the spirit king and the blue hedgehog who had retreated.


    As for the boy in Group Zero, he has been sent to the emergency room for treatment.


    "Ninety percent chance."


    The Spirit King has calmed down from the initial shock.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, the Spirit King has actually confirmed in his heart that the possibility that Bai Yu is the snake of the world is almost 100%.


    But, after all, I didn''t see his transformation process with my own eyes...


    Plus this thing is really incredible.


    So there was a little leeway.


    Before seeing the black-haired man, he had been guessing that Bai Yu was the snake of the world.


    However, when I really learned about all this, I couldn''t believe it, did I confirm it again and again?


    "...Very well, I see."


    Hearing the words, the black-haired man was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    When things have come to this point, he is no longer able to decide without authorization.


    Must report up!


    Even if the immediate boss knew what he had done, he would be punished by scolding him, dismissed from his post, or some other punishment.


    The dark-haired men had to report.


    Looking at the black-haired man who left in a hurry, the blue spiky head retracted his gaze and looked at the Spirit King beside him with a worried look on his face.


    The latter''s face, which was still strong, instantly became pale as paper, and he covered his chest with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Spirit King!"


    315 Incident Fermentation and Influence


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu put Jiang Xinyan gently on the bed, and his telepathy has been paying attention to her life reaction.


    "Sister, we''re going home."


    Bai Yu held Jiang Xinyan''s palm, looked at Jiang Xinyan who was in a coma with her eyes closed, and called her over and over again.


    Unfortunately, there is no response.


    Feeling Jiang Xinyan''s constantly high body temperature, Bai Yu frowned deeply.


    If it goes on like this, even if the vitality is maintained, people will probably burn out problems.


    Bai Yu quickly fetched a basin of cold water, soaked a towel and put it on Jiang Xinyan''s forehead,


    At the same time, she wiped Jiang Xinyan''s body over and over with a cold towel, performing a simple and direct physical cooling.


    However, only wiping the forehead and arms obviously won''t do much.


    In the end, Bai Yu gritted his teeth and reached out to unbutton Jiang Xinyan''s clothes...


    When the fair body came into view, Bai Yu''s palm suddenly clenched.


    I saw that the scars, large and small, were imprinted in my eyes, and the gauze wrapped around the lower abdomen was already dyed red with blood...


    Bai Yu carefully undid the gauze, and the ferocious wound came into view.


    Even though the wound had been treated, the flesh and blood that had turned outward was like a sharp knife, irritating Bai Yu''s nerves.


    "..."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, tried to force himself to calm down, quickly found the medicine box, carefully cleaned the wound, and finally bandaged it.


    After doing all this,


    He continued to wipe Jiang Xinyan''s hot body with a cold towel over and over again, tirelessly.


    Time passed little by little.


    When the clock on the wall came to six in the morning.


    Bai Yucai finally breathed a sigh of relief. After a night of physical cooling, Jiang Xinyan''s body temperature finally dropped.


    Bai Yu threw down the towel,


    I dug out a nightdress from the closet that I brought home.


    He put on Jiang Xinyan gently, and then helped her to lie down slowly.


    "Sister, can you hear me? Do you feel better now?"


    Bai Yu stood by the bed for a while, and seeing that Jiang Xinyan still showed no sign of waking up, he gently exited the bedroom.


    "Snapped."


    As the door closed, Bai Yu stood at the door with a terrifying and dangerous light in his eyes.


    He didn''t know what happened to Jiang Xinyan,


    But it must be related to the secret mission that the old lady mentioned earlier.


    As long as you find the relevant personnel of that mission, you will be able to figure out the situation here.


    ...


    Bai Yu stayed by Jiang Xinyan''s side all night, but he didn''t know that the outside world had already exploded.


    After a night of fermentation, the news that the World Snake appeared in the world has already caused a huge sensation!


    Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but even the high-level officials of other countries are attaching great importance to this matter.


    After all, it''s a monster that can fight an apostle.


    If it is destroyed in reality, the degree of harm may be no less than that of the apostles coming to the real world...


    Bai Yu might have guessed these things, but he didn''t care much.


    His whole heart is now tied to Jiang Xinyan.


    I just hope Jiang Xinyan wakes up sooner, and then...


    Find out what happened, and kill the culprits with your own hands.


    ...


    After breakfast, Bai Yu strolled around the manor, checked the surrounding situation, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal,


    He went back to the bedroom again and stayed by Jiang Xinyan''s side, keeping an eye on her situation at all times.


    Even the affairs of [Ultra World] were put aside for the time being.


    the other side.


    The shaking caused by the Serpent of the World continued.


    Late last night, all members of the attack team at the training base were ordered to stand by.


    Longshanhe is always in front of the phone, waiting for the latest instructions from his boss.


    All those in the zero group who are on a mission, and those who are not on a mission, as long as they are not seriously injured and lying in the hospital, they are all gathered together.


    In addition, other agencies have also received similar orders.


    It''s like entering the best state of alert!


    The appearance of the World Snake in the present world has aroused the attention of the whole world, which is tantamount to a world-class giant earthquake!


    The place where he appeared was still in City A of the Dragon Country. It is conceivable how nervous all the senior officials of the Dragon Country were at this time!


    ...


    meeting room.


    The atmosphere here is extremely depressing at the moment.


    Everyone remained silent, making the already repressed atmosphere even more solidified.


    They were all digesting the news brought by the white-haired eagle-eyed man.


    The snake of the world... turned out to be changed by humans? !


    Moreover, that person is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother? ?


    Such bizarre information, if it wasn''t for the white-haired eagle-eyed man, I''m afraid no one present would believe it.


    Even the big-eared melon seeds will call over, what about playing? ! Is that the joke? !


    But obviously, this is no joke!


    The person in charge of Team Zero, the black-haired man was still standing outside the conference room at this time.


    "Is the news true?"


    a long time,


    The white-bearded old man finally spoke, a gleam of light flashed in his cloudy eyes, and he stared straight at the white-haired eagle-eyed man and asked.


    The latter nodded solemnly.


    In the current situation, even if the news may be wrong, they must verify the truth.


    Also, you must proceed with caution.


    A series of events that happened in the zero group, everyone present is fully aware of it.


    Including the fight last night.


    Jiang Xinyan was forcibly taken away from the training base by Bai Yu, and she still had the world items brought from the secret realm on her body.


    In addition, the two [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragments that Bai Yu took from Team Zero, including one on Jiang Xin''s body.


    These are all extremely precious items that cannot be left in the hands of outsiders!


    Gotta find a way to get it back!


    but,


    The identity of the snake in the world of Baiyu makes everyone feel extremely difficult.


    Group zero members are a living example,


    That young man is obviously not an easy-going generation, and it is very likely that after the collapse of the talk, a war will be triggered, resulting in unimaginable consequences.


    316 Do you still remember our agreement...

 Chapter 259

    night wind,


    An old lighthouse.


    A flame enshrined on the high platform gradually extinguished.


    The longevity lamp representing life goes out, indicating that the owner of that lamp has died...


    Below the platform.


    A man in a high-neck trench coat watched this scene quietly.


    The man did not expect that his friend went to the Dragon Country this time, not only did not extend the longevity lamp, but died there.


    He didn''t know how the old guys lying in the coffin would react when they knew about it.


    I only know that this kind of thing happened in the tower of longevity,


    Absolutely can not be regarded as nothing happened!


    and,


    With the strength of his friend, it is impossible for things to happen so easily!


    There must be other clues here.


    ...


    Dragon country, city a.


    Somewhere in a private estate, villa bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan lay quietly on the bed, breathing quietly.


    If it weren''t for the faint red glow on his body, he would look like a normal person asleep.


    Bai Yu stayed beside the bed and looked at her quietly...


    In the past two days, Bai Yu has basically stayed in the bedroom and stayed with Jiang Xinyan, except for the time for meals and inspections.


    Jiang Xinyan seems to have entered a special state at present.


    The body''s high temperature has faded, and there is no recurrence. The vitality has also been maintained at the normal level.


    as if completely stabilized,


    But, just can''t wake up.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyan hadn''t eaten or supplemented nutrition for the past two days, but her vital signs were not affected at all.


    This also dispelled Bai Yu''s idea of ??forcibly feeding, and prepared to observe further before making plans.


    Of course, it''s not an option to keep going like this.


    If Jiang Xinyan can''t wake up all the time, Bai Yu must find a way to take her for treatment.


    Besides, there was another thing that surprised Bai Yu.


    That''s the zero group.


    Originally, Bai Yu thought that after the battle that night, he would usher in a stronger counterattack from Team Zero, and even the country would take action...


    However, the people in the zero group have been surprisingly quiet for the past two days, and no other suspicious people have appeared near this manor.


    As if everything had passed smoothly.


    Except for the discussion about the snake of the world on the Internet, in reality, the Dragon Kingdom did not respond.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Bai Yu was not paralyzed because of this, but was more cautious.


    Every day, he patrols the vicinity of the manor, no matter whether it is any suspicious person or monster, he has not let go.


    It can be said that this manor is the safest place in City A now.


    "Sister, can you hear what I''m saying?"


    "If you can hear it, wake up quickly."


    "...After the matter is over, we have to go on a trip together, do you remember?"


    Bai Yu held Jiang Xinyan''s palm and whispered the agreement between them.


    ...


    In Jiang Xinyan''s consciousness space,


    Listening to the ethereal and familiar voices coming from all around,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a blank world, her expression was a little dazed.


    "sister."


    There were some illusory voices all around again.


    Jiang Xinyan''s expression changed, Xiaoyu...


    She struggled to stand up, but she felt like she was filled with lead, so heavy that she couldn''t move at all.


    "sister."


    The voice came again.


    Jiang Xinyan struggled hard, but she couldn''t move. In the end, she lay helplessly on the ground, listening to Bai Yu''s voice from all around her, and images of the past slowly flashed in her mind...


    The scenes that happened in the secret realm emerged,


    Including the last message from Bai Yu that she saw before she fainted...


    Jiang Xinyan has already reacted, she should be in a coma now, and Bai Yu is trying to wake her up...


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to respond, but found that she couldn''t.


    correct!


    That crystal nucleus? !


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly thought of the crystal nucleus that turned into a red light and drilled into her body. It must be the thing that made her trapped here now...


    ...


    Outside, bedroom.


    Bai Yu''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and in his induction, several red dots of life appeared,


    It is a member of the attack team!


    Finally, is it still here...


    It''s not a group of zero people?


    I was a little surprised in my heart, but it came just right!


    Slowly putting down Jiang Xinyan''s palm, Bai Yu leaned over to smooth the strands of golden hair on her forehead, and said softly:


    "Sister, wait for me, I''ll take care of something, and I''ll be back soon."


    ...


    At the gate of the manor.


    The security guards at the door looked at the group of people who came, their expressions changed, and there was a strong surprise in their eyes.


    "National attack team?"


    Why are these people here? ?


    "That''s right, we came here to meet someone named Bai Yu."


    Long Shanhe took out his credentials and said seriously.


    Bai Yu?


    The security guard frowned, and the boy''s figure couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    Honestly,


    He didn''t know the name of the boy, and Mrs. Tang Wanrou didn''t mention the boy''s name before she left.


    Still, people in the state department shouldn''t go wrong with this sort of thing.


    I guess that boy is Bai Yu as they say.


    The security staff was a little embarrassed for a while.


    This is a private manor, and before the lady left, she explained to them that she wanted to meet the boy''s request as much as possible.


    Now people from the state department come to the door and act impartially, should they let them in...?


    While the security personnel were in a dilemma,


    The attacking team and others are also looking at this private manor, which seems to be the place where rich people live.


    Moreover, it is not the kind of ordinary people who can live with money.


    I heard that the owner of this manor is a woman named Tang Wanrou, what is the relationship between her and Bai Yu, and relevant departments are already investigating...


    "What? Can''t go in here?"


    Seeing that the security guards have been hesitating there, just not opening the door, Long Shanhe couldn''t help asking aloud.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed when he saw the slowly approaching figure in the manor.


    317 I will make them disappear


    Bai Yu...


    The members of the attacking team also noticed the person coming, and they all looked there, and their eyes suddenly became very complicated.


    Before coming here, they had already learned that Bai Yu...


    Possibly the snake of the world.


    Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, the snake of the world? !


    How could they easily accept this kind of information that subverts cognition!


    However, the national high-level has confirmed, and has begun to formulate plans.


    They...have only the right to obey.


    Under everyone''s attention, Bai Yu came to the gate.


    Originally thought that only the people from the attacking team came,


    But as his induction spread, a large number of heavily armed teams were discovered thousands of meters away.


    Strangely, Bai Yu didn''t feel any nervousness or fear in his heart, instead he felt very normal.


    Perhaps at the moment his identity was exposed, he had no scruples.


    Or, because of Jiang Xinyan''s current situation, Bai Yu can''t care so much anymore.


    Completely gave up all previous concerns.


    A sneer flashed across his heart, Bai Yu looked at the attacking team with a calm expression, only a trace of indifference.


    "Bai Yu, let''s have a good talk."


    Long Shanhe looked at the young man in front of him, and in his heart, his feelings for him were extremely complicated.


    Before that, Long Shanhe''s first impression of Bai Yu was that of Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother.


    A young man with good talent.


    Long Shanhe once thought that if possible, Bai Yu would also be able to enter the reserve force of the attacking team, and the sister and brother might still be able to work together in the future.


    After that is Bai Yu''s strong performance in [Li World], Long Shanhe is not unmoved.


    It''s just that every time this idea arises, Jiang Xinyan dismisses it.


    at last����


    The scene where Bai Yu forced his way into the training base and took Jiang Xinyan away really caused a lot of excitement to Long Shanhe.

 Chapter 260

    However, the excitement is not over.


    Late that night, Longshanhe received an even more appalling news, and the whole person felt like a thunderclap, so that he hadn''t slept well for the past two days.


    Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, Bai Yu...is the snake of the world? ? !


    How is this all connected? !


    This is simply outrageous. Mom opened the door for outrageous, outrageous home!


    However, after learning what happened to Team Zero and Bai Yu during this period, Long Shanhe fell silent.


    The thoughts of the rest of the attacking team are actually similar to those of Longshanhe.


    They were also very shocked by the news,


    But because of Jiang Xinyan''s relationship, they couldn''t do what other departments like Zero Group did.


    Treat Bai Yu as a complete stranger!


    same,


    Everyone else is afraid of the identity of the snake in the world of Bai Yu, but everyone in the attack team does not feel that way.


    Maybe, but not strongly.


    It seems that in their eyes, Bai Yu is still the same Bai Yu.


    Even because Jiang Xinyan was unconscious, their hearts were full of guilt and indebtedness.


    "Talk about?"


    Bai Yu looked at Longshan River, and the indifferent eyes made everyone feel that something was wrong, "Just right, I have something to ask you."


    What happened to Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu was about to ask someone from the attacking team to find out.


    As a result, they are automatically delivered to the door.


    "Then we can go in..."


    "right here."


    Before Long Shanhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Yu and said word by word:


    "Why did my sister become like this, I want you to explain clearly."


    Long Shanhe''s face changed slightly, and then he quickly calmed down. After pondering for a few seconds, he said:


    "Okay, this matter... you should have the right to know."


    Bai Yu''s current identity... can no longer be treated with the eyes of the past.


    Longshanhe weighed it again and again and decided to tell the secret.


    Including the crystal nucleus that exists in Jiang Xinyan''s body, there is nothing to hide.


    As for what happened to Jiang Xinyan in the secret realm and why she was injured, Long Shanhe didn''t know that, and even Su Yin and the others who went to the secret realm were completely ignorant.


    Secret realm? Crystal nucleus? World props? ?


    After listening to this, Bai Yu''s thoughts turned rapidly. The culprit that made Jiang Xinyan unconscious was the crystal nucleus in her body? !


    Is that still a world prop?


    In other words, as long as she takes out that thing, Jiang Xinyan will be able to wake up?


    It''s just that the location of the crystal nucleus is really tricky...


    Near the heart, a slight error can lead to loss of life.


    "How''s Xinyan doing now? Is it better?"


    Longshanhe asked further.


    Su Yin and the others also showed concern in their eyes.


    "Xinyan is in there, right? Can we go in and see her?"


    Su Yin''s voice was pleading.


    "no!"


    Bai Yu refused without hesitation, completely ignoring the pleading eyes of the pseudo-loli.


    "Why? Bai Yu, you are Xinyan''s younger brother, and I am also Xinyan''s best friend. I don''t care less about her than you, why don''t you let me see her??"


    Su Yin glared at Bai Yu with red eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Yu suddenly sneered and looked at the other party calmly: "If it''s just you here today, this sentence might be a little more convincing."


    After saying that, ignoring the slightly changed expressions of the attacking team and others, Bai Yu turned around and said:


    "Now, you can go. And..."


    Bai Yu suddenly turned around, looked at everyone and said, "If


    "Bai Yu!"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back without looking back, Su Yin shouted unwillingly, but Bai Yu didn''t mean to stop at all.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Su Yin bit her lip, slowly lowered her head, clasped her hands tightly together, and kept mumbling in her heart:


    "Do you know what you''re doing? If Xinyan knew, she wouldn''t let you do this..."


    All the other members of the attack team fell silent.


    Longshanhe also stood quietly in the same place, not saying a word, but his heart was smiling bitterly.


    No chance to talk at all...


    The anger in the young man''s heart, it seems that it will not dissipate easily in a short time...


    318 Stabilize the awakening battle and break out


    To be honest, the collapse of the first meeting did not exceed Longshanhe''s expectations.


    It was just Bai Yu''s tough attitude that made them feel a little tricky.


    Not even a chance to sit down and talk.


    Not to mention the follow-up work.


    Completely unable to expand.


    Reassuringly patted Su Yin''s shoulder, Long Shanhe looked at the rest of the attacking team, sighed in his heart, and said:


    "...Go back first."


    Thinking of the words Bai Yu left before leaving,


    Longshanhe felt a headache.


    If you dare to get closer, all those people will disappear...


    Are you ready to ignore it completely...


    After a wry smile, Long Shanhe''s expression turned serious.


    Bai Yu can reckon with all the consequences, but they certainly can''t sit back and watch the situation develop in this direction.


    No matter which aspect is considered, whether it is at the national level or personal emotion, it is the worst choice!


    It must be avoided as much as possible!


    Everyone in the attacking team looked inside the manor with complicated eyes, sighed in their hearts, turned around and left with Longshanhe.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Su Yin was still standing there with her head lowered, Jiang Chengnan patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Yin sniffed, and slowly loosened the hand that was holding the iron gate tightly, took a deep look at the direction Bai Yu was leaving, and her eyes gradually became firmer.


    Inside the guard room,


    The security guards watched the scene outside the whole process, and only slowly retracted their gazes until Longshanhe and others walked away.


    Although he didn''t understand what he was talking about, it didn''t prevent him from seeing that the boy named Bai Yu completely stunned all the people in the state department.


    Awesome!


    A thumbs up silently in his heart, and the security guards sincerely praised it. It is not a matter of being the person that Mrs. Tang Wanrou takes special care of, it is not simple.


    ...


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu came back here, he now knew the reason why Jiang Xinyan was unconscious.


    But the question is, how can we get that thing out with the least risk?


    Also, how the crystal nucleus got into Jiang Xinyan''s body, and what happened in the secret realm, these are still unknown.


    Bai Yu could see that Long Shanhe didn''t lie to him about this, and they really didn''t know it either.


    No matter what the reason is, Bai Yu doesn''t care if Long Shanhe chooses to tell the truth.


    All he cares about now is how to make Jiang Xinyan wake up quickly, and to find out those murderers!


    The figure of the spider man appeared in my mind...


    Judging by Spider-Man''s actions, he might know something, but...


    has hung up.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help rubbing his temples, feeling a little headache.


    Just when Bai Yu had no idea.


    On the other side, Long Shanhe and the others returned to the army, and at the same time relayed Bai Yu''s warning to them.


    Unsurprisingly, the leader of the battle team was furious.


    Can''t help but fail to negotiate, and was warned by a teenager pointing to the nose? !


    This is simply the threat of Chi Guoguo!


    Completely ignored them! !


    Of course, many of them are still relatively calm.


    Long Shanhe and others belong to the sober group.


    "I think it''s better to deal with this matter coldly for the time being. Based on our understanding of that young man, he is not an arrogant and reckless person. As long as we don''t offend him, there should be no major incident."


    "Does this sentence work for me? That is the snake of the world! How can such a dangerous existence be left alone?"


    The team leader sneered.


    "Yes, you also know that the boy is the snake of the world, so have you ever thought about the consequences of angering him?!"


    Longshanhe solemnly reminded: "At that time, the entire city a, as well as all surrounding cities, may suffer an indiscriminate and devastating blow!"


    "... Of course I know, but the order we received does not have the option of retreating."


    "Who told you to retreat? It''s just that it''s a critical period, don''t get close to that manor. Just wait until the time is right before taking action."


    After that, Longshanhe thought for a while, and then added:


    "You should have heard about the zero group thing, right?"


    The team leader''s eyes twitched, his face changed and changed, and he finally agreed with Longshanhe''s statement.


    Then...


    Wait for the above command to come down again, stand by where you are.


    "Think of a way as soon as possible!"


    "We will."


    Longshanhe responded with one mouthful, but felt a little worried in his heart.


    Judging from the young man''s attitude, it was quite difficult to make him feel completely relieved.

 Chapter 261

    and,


    Even if they open a breach,


    It''s just the first step,


    The real trouble is yet to come!


    I can only stabilize the boy first and take a step by step.


    ...


    a city,


    With the strong assistance of the relevant departments, all the citizens who were originally stranded in the city began the final transfer.


    Not only that, but even the surrounding cities have also experienced large-scale transfers.


    After all, the place where the snake of the world appeared was in city a, so it was not surprising that it caused panic in the surrounding cities.


    Those who cherished their lives did not need to persuade them, so they carried buckets and fled for their lives overnight.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the World Snake only appeared once and disappeared without a trace, as well as the reassurance of the relevant departments, it might have caused panic.


    However,


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the snake of the world,


    ��Li World��,


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors,


    A huge disaster officially kicked off.


    With the monstrous black tsunami, the apostles who had been silent for a long time woke up again and descended to the tiankeng.


    The war broke out!


    The World Federation was caught off guard and had to stop what it was doing and refocus on the apostles.


    The attacking teams from various countries have also been sent to the [Li World] Tiankeng and thrown into the battle.


    319 Fading Away


    fear!


    asphyxia! !


    despair! ! !


    This is the truest feeling in the hearts of all the human beings who fought **** battles in the Tiankeng at this moment.


    Looking at the huge tentacles waving all over the sky and dancing like a group of demons, everyone couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    The apostle who took back the power of the seal has recovered his true body and turned into a giant creature like an octopus, stretching all his tentacles to his heart''s content and wantonly killing the human army.


    Every tentacle carries the power of ten thousand, and the spiritual pollution contained on it is even more difficult to prevent!


    Dozens or hundreds of humans were killed in each attack.


    This is a complete one-sided massacre!


    Even the alliance of attacking teams from various countries cannot stop the apostles from crushing!


    When the black tsunami completely submerged the tiankeng,


    The outcome of this battle is already doomed to the defeat of the human side...


    ...


    A city, a manor somewhere.


    Bai Yu stood at the gate, silently observing the troops stationed below through telepathy.


    The other party was very obedient and did not take any further steps, not only that, but also did not see the figures of the attacking team and others.


    I want to come and still fight in [Li World]...


    Because Jiang Xinyan has been in a coma, Bai Yu has not landed in the [Inner World] for several days.


    It''s a posture of completely ignoring what''s going on outside the window.


    He had already seen the news about the awakening of the apostles and their descent into the Tiankeng.


    However, this time, Bai Yu had absolutely no intention of intervening.


    Withdrawing his telepathy, Bai Yu returned to the villa.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan with her eyes closed and a peaceful sleeping face, Bai Yu really hoped that her sister was just sleeping and would wake up when she woke up...


    only,


    He knew it was impossible.


    "It''s been three days..."


    Silently counting the time in his heart, Bai Yu was ready to take Jiang Xinyan for an examination.


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s life characteristics have been stable under his observation,


    But other aspects of the body''s functions, specific conditions, etc., are not clear.


    Bai Yu must confirm that before taking out the crystal nucleus, Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition will not have any other hidden dangers and accidents.


    He has already selected the doctor, and the old Chinese medicine doctor who has been dispensing medicine for him is quite trustworthy in character and medical skills.


    only,


    "I don''t know if others are still in City A..."


    Bai Yu murmured and continued to accompany Jiang Xinyan by the bedside for a long time, talking about the past between the two.


    I heard that talking to people who are in a coma can help to regain consciousness.


    Bai Yu didn''t know if it was useful or not, but he did it anyway.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Bai Yu left the bedroom and took time to look at the information on the Internet. When he saw the news of the defeat of mankind...


    His expression was slightly startled,


    but,


    Bai Yu didn''t have many other thoughts in his heart, and even watched with an indifferent attitude.


    As if it had nothing to do with him at all.


    Even if there is, it is only the strength of the apostle, which makes Bai Yu feel a little more urgent.


    He has now gathered all the bloodline materials and can be promoted at any time.


    But Jiang Xinyan was unable to wake up for a long time, and Bai Yu could not leave her alone in this world and enter the [Inner World] alone...


    "..."


    Looking at the complete sadness on the Internet, the doomsday theory is rampant,


    In Bai Yu''s heart, there was not even the slightest turbulence, and he seemed to have unknowingly drifted away from the position of human beings...


    Humanity is defeated,


    Tiankeng lost,


    The existence of the third boundary monument is already a sure thing, an irreversible fact.


    Bai Yu still remembers the divination of the goddess. There are eight boundary monuments in total. When all of them are in this world, the two worlds will be completely merged.


    Bai Yu didn''t know when the eight boundary monuments all appeared in the world.


    But what he can be sure of is that when the third boundary monument appears, the real world will be greatly impacted and affected, and there is no need to wait for all the boundary monuments to appear.


    Looking in the direction of the bedroom,


    In Bai Yu''s heart, a thought suddenly appeared...


    ...


    "boom!"


    Fist slammed **** the conference table.


    It is no longer known that this is the first time the white-haired eagle-eyed man patted the table, and everyone present was silent.


    Human beings are defeated, this is a situation that no one wants to see.


    However, things have happened, and they have to accept this fact.


    Now the entire thirty floors of the [Tower of God], except for the heavenly realm, have all fallen.


    Even the last shelter in the heavens doesn''t know how long it can last.


    The apostle is back strong!


    The Serpent of the World has come to reality!


    It can be said that the whole world is in jeopardy.


    It''s not unreasonable that everyone on the Internet is pessimistically shouting that the end of the world is coming!


    The Dragon Kingdom is the first to bear the brunt!


    Because, the place where the snake of the world is located is in city A.


    "How is the situation over there now? Is there no progress?"


    After ruthlessly venting the emotions in his heart, the white-haired eagle-eyed man asked in a suppressed voice.


    "The initial contact didn''t go well..."


    "I''ve said it for a long time, that kind of gentle handling is not suitable! To deal with the extremely dangerous existence of the snake of the world, we must use thunder methods to force it down!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man said excitedly.


    "It''s alright now, the apostle has woken up. If the problem of the snake of the world is not resolved, the Dragon Kingdom will definitely pay a heavy price!"


    "Calm down, things haven''t gotten to that point yet."


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo said:


    "Now we are discussing the issue of the apostles. After this Tiankeng battle, how should we prepare for the next defense..."


    "So, my idea is that before the apostles come to reality, the problem of the snake in the world must be solved! This hidden danger must not be left behind, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man kept slapping the table and confronted each other.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo frowned and sighed in his heart, how could he not know how difficult things were, but...


    "I always believe that extreme measures cannot be used on the issue of the snake of the world!"


    "At least, now we still have a chance to contact that boy, maybe it''s not necessarily that we can change his mind..."


    Lu Zhenguo stopped arguing with the white-haired eagle-eyed man, and looked at the others in the conference room.


    .


    320 Earth-shaking changes in the real world


    "Oh, naive!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man sneered.


    Lu Zhenguo glanced at him and endured the words on his lips, just reminded:


    "Did everyone forget that during the last Tiankeng battle, it was the snake of the world that held the apostle back..."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man choked.


    The eyes of other people in the conference room were also thoughtful.


    "and also����


    Everyone has a deep understanding of how powerful the apostles are.

 Chapter 262

    Where will the snake of the world, which can fight against the apostles, be so weak?


    If we use thunder to suppress, can we really achieve the results we want in the end...? "


    Lu Zhenguo looked at the white-haired eagle-eyed man and stated this fact word by word.


    ...


    Hours after the defeat of mankind,


    The boundary monument that was sealed in the Tiankeng is now alive.


    In the real world, located somewhere on the ocean in the south, at the same time, the outline of a huge black stone tablet appeared looming.


    So far, three boundary monuments have been created.


    The direct impact is that the space-time cracks around the boundary monument are getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more monsters crossing from the [Inner World] to reality.


    On the Wudi Mountain in the Dragon Kingdom, a certain grand canyon in the Lighthouse Kingdom, and on the South China Sea, monsters like the Kuroshio flooded into reality one after another.


    That picture, even watching the blurry video on the Internet through the screen, can''t help but make people feel numb on the scalp and goosebumps all over.


    "retreat!"


    "The situation in Wudi Mountain is completely out of control!"


    The combatants who fought at the forefront had to choose to retreat at the moment when the Kuroshio broke out.


    Military forces intervened at the same time, helping the last group of people in City A to transfer.


    All surrounding cities also began to deploy defensive forces.


    Wudi Mountain and City A have absolutely no need to continue their defense.


    In the face of the coming Kuroshio, the danger zone must be drawn and the necessary sacrifices must be made.


    Even if the monsters are raging, the surrounding cities may also be planned into the buffer zone...


    Not only the Dragon Country, the Lighthouse Country, the countries around Nanyang, and even the entire world, all entered a stage of high alert at this moment.


    In less than a day,


    The real world has changed dramatically.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "..."


    There was a faint roaring sound from outside the villa.


    Bai Yu already knew everything that happened outside.


    City A is now almost falling, and those who can escape have already escaped.


    Those who haven''t escaped, it is estimated that they are racing against time to escape the city and race against the **** of death.


    Bai Yu stood by the window, observing the surroundings of the villa mentally, "It looks pretty good, at least the monsters haven''t appeared here for the time being."


    The voice fell,


    A monster emerged from the woods.


    Bai Yu is about to deal with it,


    The security guard at the gate dealt with the monster neatly, which made Bai Yu a little surprised.


    He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, that''s fine, with the security guard helping him, he doesn''t have to do everything himself.


    After continuing to observe for a while, Bai Yu returned to the room, ignoring the situation outside.


    ...


    The night passed.


    The next day, it was still dark.


    The military armed team stationed outside the manor began to evacuate in batches.


    There are too many monsters in City A, and they need to go to support them.


    to the back,


    Almost all the main forces of the entire team were withdrawn, and only a few scattered personnel continued to guard here, observing the movement of the manor on the mountain.


    "Om-"


    Suddenly, an engine roar came.


    The people in the car suddenly widened their eyes, and then they saw a black motorcycle passing by with a "swoosh".


    "Did you see clearly?"


    "It''s that boy! There''s a person behind him."


    "Hurry up! Report it quickly!"


    ...


    on the empty road.


    Bai Yu rode a motorcycle and drove Jiang Xinyan to the Chinese medicine clinic.


    The rain has stopped, but the sky is still grey,


    There are roars coming from all around the city at any time, one after another, black smoke billows, and the air seems to be filled with the smell of blood and gunpowder.


    When Bai Yu came to the city, there were traces of battle everywhere, corpses of monsters, broken buildings...


    The whole city A is empty and dilapidated.


    ...


    on a quiet street,


    The humming sound in the distance attracted the attention of the monsters, and they all looked up to the direction of the sound.


    When they saw the black motorcycle that was coming quickly, all the monsters were full of fierce light, and they flew up with their teeth and claws.


    "boom--"


    A red energy beam suddenly crossed, swallowing all the monsters.


    After the energy beam dissipated, the monsters on the entire street were basically cleaned up, and not even the scum was left.


    Bai Yu drove by on a motorcycle, cleaned up all the monsters he encountered along the way, and finally stopped in front of the Chinese medicine clinic.


    "Sure enough it''s closed..."


    Looking at the closed door,


    Bai Yu untied the clothes tied around his waist, parked his motorcycle on the side of the road, and came to the door with his sister on his back.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    He knocked on the door. "Is anyone there? Old gentleman?"


    "Bang bang bang."


    Bai Yu knocked a few more times, his mental senses spread into the medical hall, and then he saw the old Chinese doctor come out of the inner room with a look of vigilance, his eyes lit up.


    "Who?"


    The questioning voice of the old man resounded in the hospital.


    "It''s me, old gentleman. I''ve been bothering you to help me with the herbs for the medicated bath."


    "It''s you? Are you still in City A?"


    "Aren''t you there?"


    "It''s so dangerous outside now, you can stay in City A, but you dare to run out? Have you run out of medicine again?"


    The old doctor opened the door while talking. When he saw Jiang Xinyan on Bai Yu''s back, he suddenly understood.


    "Excuse me, old man."


    "Come in quickly."


    The old doctor welcomed Bai Yu in, looked at the situation outside, and immediately closed the door again.


    "Who''s outside?"


    An inquiry came from the back room.


    "It''s one of my patients."


    The old doctor said to the inside.


    After a few minutes,


    A middle-aged woman wearing a gray knitted sweater came out, looking quite intellectual, she should be from a scholarly family.


    The middle-aged woman nodded to Bai Yu, and then she naturally gave the old doctor a fight.


    Bai Yu put Jiang Xinyan on the medical bed and stayed by the side. While the old man was checking, he told all of Jiang Xinyan''s specific situation.


    .


    321 Check result is uninteresting...


    About two or three hours.


    Jiang Xinyan''s comprehensive examination is over.


    "From the results that can be seen so far, everything in the patient''s condition is quite normal, but there are still some test results that need to wait for two or three days..."


    The old man carefully explained Jiang Xinyan''s inspection to Bai Yu.


    "According to what you just said, the reason why the patient has been in a coma is indeed very likely because of the crystal nucleus in her body..."


    After all, he had already seen Bai Yu''s inhuman physique.


    The old man is also well-informed, so he wasn''t too surprised by Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    "It''s just, the location of that crystal nucleus..."


    The old man hesitated, and Bai Yu said directly: "It''s okay, you say."


    The old man sighed and said truthfully:


    "The crystal nucleus is too close to the patient''s heart. I''m afraid even the best surgeons will not be able to fully guarantee the success of the operation."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Even though he was ready in his heart, when he heard the result from the old doctor''s mouth, his heart still couldn''t help pumping.


    "...Don''t be too discouraged. The patient is now in a stable condition except for the coma, which means that the crystal nucleus did not endanger her life."


    "If this situation can be maintained and the patient can be awakened, it may be possible to coexist with that crystal nucleus."


    "Hey, the world has changed a lot now, what did you say about that crystal nucleus? Anyway, it''s not an ordinary thing, right?


    If you think about the good, maybe things are not as bad as you think..."


    The old man patted Bai Yu on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    Immediately, he walked out of the examination room with his wife, leaving room for Bai Yu.


    ...


    Bai Yu came to the bedside and saw Jiang Xinyan''s slowly recovering complexion, her peaceful sleeping face, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinching her cheek.


    Soft and fluffy.


    If the old lady is awake at this time, she will definitely push his hand away to resist, right?


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then it slowly disappeared.


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief when the old man''s words echoed in his ears.


    As long as Jiang Xinyan''s body is in other conditions, everything will be fine.

 Chapter 263

    What Bai Yu was worried about was that there were other reasons why Jiang Xinyan was unconscious.


    As for taking out the crystal nucleus from her body...


    If the best doctors in reality can''t guarantee the success rate of surgery,


    Then go to [Li World] to find a way!


    Human empires abound,


    Bai Yu didn''t believe it,


    A hundred-story tower of gods,


    There was no one who could successfully take out that crystal nucleus without endangering Jiang Xinyan''s life!


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    The turbulent black tsunami swept the entire continent at an unprecedented speed.


    The apostle is turning the entire thirty floors into a black ** full of despair.


    skyline.


    The last piece of pure land for all human beings on the 30th floor.


    At this moment, the sea of ????sky is constantly surging, and a huge roar is coming from below.


    That is the phenomenon that the great magic circle is being violently collided.


    But who is attacking the Great Magic Array, the answer is self-evident.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "��"


    Almost every voice sounded, and everyone in the heavens would be nervous, for fear that the great magic circle would be broken in the next second, and the apostles would come to it.


    Imperial City.


    All the celestial soldiers were fully functioning, and at the moment when the Tiankeng was defeated, the queen had already made plans for the final battle.


    The maintenance of the great magic circle, the energy storage of the war artillery, all the combat mechanical spirits, warships and spaceships, etc., have all entered the preparation stage...


    It was like entering the final preparations before the war.


    Even those indigenous adventurers and NPCs who fled from the human empire were all ready for a decisive battle.


    ��


    Below the sky.


    Looking at the huge azure blue magic circle, the lava dragon stopped attacking, and had to sigh to himself, this thing''s defense is really strong.


    It is obviously impossible for one person to break through the defense alone.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look down. In the turbulent black sea, the apostle floated on the sea, his tentacles stretched with the waves, but his expression was indifferent.


    it looks...


    Seems a little distracted.


    Humanity has been defeated, and the butterfly girl has begun to look for the next boundary monument.


    The Lava Demon Dragon also has a task at hand, and continues to search for the sealed power of Lord Apostle.


    That''s right,


    The Apostles have not yet regained their full strength.


    However, even if he only regained part of his power, it was enough to suppress humans.


    It stands to reason that after they have defeated mankind, they should take advantage of the situation to take down the heavens and completely wipe out all mankind.


    However, the reaction of the apostle made the lava dragon feel a little strange, as if he was thinking about something...


    The Lava Demon Dragon didn''t dare to ask, and attacked the large magic circle several times.


    The surroundings slowly quieted down,


    The apostle opened his dark eyes and stared at the large magic circle slowly rotating in the sky.


    Inside the huge octopus head, there was always a picture of the snake of the world fighting with it...


    Why didn''t it show up this time?


    hide? ?


    Or, the injuries from the last battle have not fully recovered? ?


    so boring...


    So boring!


    The apostle''s eyes narrowed, and the tentacles roared toward the sky, and the turbulent black breath condensed into an energy light cannon, which bombarded the magic circle one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The big magic circle shook violently.


    The entire heaven shook under such a violent attack.


    .


    322 So what?


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yu got all the inspection reports of Jiang Xinyan.


    The result is that Jiang Xinyan''s blood activity factor is very high, which is three to four times higher than that of normal people.


    Other than that, everything else works fine.


    Even the old Chinese doctor speculated that,


    Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition may be gradually improved due to the relationship of blood.


    Although it is not as non-human as Bai Yu''s physical strength, it is certainly not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Of course, these are just my personal guesses. If you need to continue checking, you can come to me again."


    Said the old doctor.


    Bai Yu nodded his thanks, and then couldn''t help but ask:


    "Old gentleman, the situation in city a has become more and more serious. Are you really not going to evacuate?"


    The old man shook his head with a wry smile, and there was an indescribable freedom in his tone:


    "I''m getting old and can''t stand the toss. My wife and I will always stay in the shop. It''s a hundred-year-old shop, and we can''t lose our roots..."


    "It''s you kid, although I know your skills are definitely not easy, but you have to be careful."


    In the past two days, it is impossible for the old Chinese doctor to know what happened in city a.


    but,


    Since Bai Yu appeared here, the neighborhood where his hospital is located, and even in the surrounding area, have had very few monsters.


    Compared with the general environment of the entire city a, it is simply outrageously quiet.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be the handwriting of this young man.


    After Bai Yu thanked him again, he took Jiang Xinyan and walked out of the hospital. A ray of cold sunlight shone from the clouds, making the dilapidated streets even more desolate and dilapidated...


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the sleeping face of the old lady under the sunlight, she looked like a snoozing golden cat with a ruddy expression. It had completely returned to normal, and was no longer as pale as before.


    "Wake up quickly, sister..."


    With a light voice in his heart, Bai Yu carried Jiang Xinyan onto the motorcycle, and the loose black jacket tied the two of them firmly together.


    Then start the engine and drive away.


    ��


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Hear the sound of explosions one after another in the city.


    Bai Yu rode a black motorcycle and drove the unconscious Jiang Xinyan through the dilapidated and desolate city.


    Even outside the urban area, many monsters can still be seen.


    In the past two days, the country has used armed forces to clean up monsters with high intensity.


    But the number of monsters not only did not decrease, but continued to increase.


    As his thoughts turned, he wiped out all those monsters that didn''t have long eyes, and Bai Yu returned to the manor smoothly all the way.


    After taking Jiang Xinyan back to her bedroom, she began to clean up the monsters near the manor.


    This has been Bai Yu''s daily work for the past two days.


    I believe this will be the case for a long time to come.


    The emergence of the monster Kuroshio, the entire city of a, the entire country, the entire world is suffering a huge impact and impact.


    Bai Yu is naturally no exception.


    only,


    Compared to this effect,


    Bai Yu felt that he could find something to do for those high-level people in the Long Kingdom, and not bother himself, and it seemed that it was not all bad.


    Quan Dang activates the muscles and bones every day.


    Perhaps Bai Yu''s thoughts would be severely criticized and spurned after being known to others.


    He thinks that he only cares about personal interests, not the safety of the whole country and the whole world...


    An extremely selfish and indifferent person.


    But, who cares?


    Bai Yu didn''t care at all in his heart.


    Not to mention whether other people can know the true thoughts of his heart.


    Even if you know, so what? !


    ��


    the next few days.


    Bai Yu was almost staying in the villa, not stepping outside the door.


    If it weren''t for the daily cleaning of the monsters near the manor, he would basically live a life of isolation.


    City a has now been classified as a danger zone, and monsters are rampant, and they can no longer be controlled.


    The transfer of all citizens has been completely completed.


    Even the army began to retreat strategically, abandoning the city,


    Expand the defense line to the surrounding cities, and the entire city a is the battlefield.


    Bai Yu was so happy because of this, and there were no people from the state department to harass him again.


    I stay by Jiang Xinyan''s side every day, check the news on the Internet from time to time, and pay attention to the latest situation...


    Especially the movements of the apostles,


    Bai Yu paid special attention.


    If he guessed right,


    The goal of the apostle should not be limited to the [Inner World], but to find all the boundary monuments and completely integrate the two worlds...

 Chapter 264

    "I don''t know when the fourth boundary monument will appear?"


    Flicking his finger on the screen, Bai Yu looked at the message above, his eyes flickering slightly.


    There is almost no one who can stop the apostle''s footsteps now, so it shouldn''t take much time, right?


    When the fourth boundary monument appears...


    Turning to look at Jiang Xinyan, who was sleeping peacefully beside her, Bai Yu''s eyes slowly became calm.


    At that time, I should be able to bring my sister into the [Ultra World] smoothly...


    From the boundary monument.


    If it''s still not possible...


    ...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...!"


    Heaven, at this time the entire island shook violently.


    Around the big magic circle, all the celestial wizards in white robes are trying their best to deliver magic power and maintain the operation of the magic circle.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    The celestial soldiers quickly gathered towards the port, and the civilians took refuge in the safe warehouse during the evacuation.


    "War artillery ready!!!"


    In the Imperial City Machinery Factory, a red-haired commander shouted loudly with a walkie-talkie.


    I saw that the top of the entire machinery factory suddenly opened to both sides,


    The heroic cannon slowly raised its muzzle amid the sound of gears running.


    All the surrounding energy tanks began to charge rapidly and were sent towards the war cannon.


    At the top of the imperial city, in front of that palace.


    The queen held the Zhu Lan, her phoenix eyes looked at the surging sky and sea, listening to the huge collision sound, her face was full of dignified colors.


    final battle,


    finally,


    coming.


    323 Even if there is little hope, you must fight


    "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous here, please hurry to a safe place to evacuate!"


    A female commander''s voice came from beside him.


    The queen stared into the distance, and after a while, she shook her head resolutely, and her gaze shifted to those heavenly people below the imperial city...


    He sighed inwardly, but his expression became firm.


    The final war is inevitable, and human beings have come to the final time of life and death.


    As the supreme ruler of the heavens, she could not back down at such a time.


    But prepare to join all the warriors of heaven,


    Fight to the last minute.


    ...


    Tianjie Chang''an Street, at the end of a dark alley.


    Inside the house, all kinds of mechanical materials are everywhere, unusually messy.


    A young girl with short blond hair was lying on the desk, her hands flying with her fingers on the console, and the eyes behind the black eye sockets were full of urgency.


    He kept muttering, "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..."


    "boom!"


    There was a vibration from the ground, and the materials in the room swayed suddenly. The blond girl completely ignored it and focused all her attention on the console.


    The spherical mechanical spirit next to it flew in the air and kept handing the girl various tools.


    And the thick data cables connected to the console extend all the way to the ground. In the dark corner of the room, the outline of a huge mechanical head can be faintly seen...


    "Success!!"


    As the blonde girl entered the last command, a big success prompt popped up on the operation interface.


    I saw that the eyes of the mechanical head suddenly brightened.


    Seeing this scene, the blond girl suddenly showed a look of surprise on her face, and couldn''t help cheering.


    After preparing for so long, with so much hard work and sweat, her latest research is finally complete!


    "Now is not the time to relax, we must hurry up, the apostles are about to attack."


    The blonde girl quickly calmed down, then took off her coat,


    Showing off the petite body of Xiao He with sharp corners, he picked up the wrench on the table and quickly fiddled with the prosthetic left arm...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!!!"


    The sounds from outside became louder and louder, and the vibration of the ground became more and more intense.


    When the last huge bang sounded,


    The next second, the sound of bombardment sounded in pieces.


    The blond girl suddenly understood that the great magic circle... was broken!


    The speed in the hand could not help speeding up.


    ...


    sea ??of ??sky.


    One after another black tentacles exuding an ominous aura came from


    Countless warships and spaceships around, fired artillery shells at all the tentacles, and carried out frantic fire suppression.


    However,


    Under the bombardment of the sky, those tentacles were intact, and then turned into shadows and flung over, and wherever they passed, the spaceships and battleships exploded and shattered.


    "Whoosh whoosh...!!"


    Fighting mechanical spirits pierced through the sky and flew towards the black tentacles, with dark barrels blooming all over their bodies, and countless shells were shot out with tail flames.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    Intense flames engulfed thick smoke, drowning the figure of the apostle again.


    on the ground,


    All human beings watched this scene nervously. When they saw the black shadow whistling out of the smoke, their hearts sank.


    "Fight!"


    "There is no way out!"


    the smoke dissipated,


    The figure of the apostle reappeared in everyone''s sight, like a demon from the abyss, extending its evil hand to the entire heaven...


    "Maximize the charge of the war cannon, complete!"


    "Target locked!!"


    "fire!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a palpitating aura of destruction in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a splendid huge laser cannon cut through the sky and blasted towards the position of the apostle.


    The next moment, a deafening roar sounded!


    "boom--"


    Under the violent laser impact, the huge figure of the apostle trembled, and then was pushed back toward the rear, and the tentacles that were hit were all smashed.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene with excitement.


    In the end, the entire figure of the apostle was swallowed up by the laser, and everyone''s sight was completely blocked.


    a long time.


    The sight gradually returned,


    Everyone immediately looked forward, and their pupils suddenly shrank into needles.


    I saw that a huge black shadow still stood above the sea of ??clouds, and the shattered tentacles quickly recovered in the surging black breath.


    "..."


    The palace above the imperial city.


    The queen held Zhu Lan''s palm and squeezed it tightly, a hint of bitterness in her phoenix eyes.


    Sure enough, even the cannons of war that have been passed down for hundreds of years still cannot cause fatal damage to the apostles...?


    "..."


    All the celestial soldiers also stared blankly at this scene.


    The big killer they had hoped for was actually... blocked? ? ?


    After a brief absence, Commander Sean''s voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Army attack!!"


    The voice fell, and a whistling sounded from the side.


    Everyone looked at the battle mechanical spirit whizzing past, and their eyes were suddenly shocked.


    That is����


    Commander Sean!


    He has already operated the combat mechanical spirit and went into battle in person!


    All the celestial soldiers quickly came back to their senses, shouting, roaring, and resolutely threw themselves into the battle.


    Other native adventurers and landers joined the fray.


    Now, the last moment has come.


    They must fight!


    For the hope of mankind, even if it is very slim.


    The artillery fire continued into the sky, and the heavenly realm was shimmering and looming under the illumination of the firelight.


    ...


    324 Fate of Heaven


    "The apostle has attacked the heavens!"


    "Everyone, go and help! Otherwise, it will be too late!"


    "What''s the situation?! When I went offline, wasn''t the big magic circle still fine?"


    "Just now, now the entire heaven has been caught in the flames of war!"


    "Fuck! Can''t the heaven be able to hold it?"


    "..."

 Chapter 265

    A message on the Internet is constantly being refreshed.


    Landers from all over the world saw the news and landed in the world one after another for support.


    Various countries also attach great importance to this battle and send troops to support, but...


    "Don''t fight to the death! If you really can''t see any hope of winning, just... withdraw."


    This is almost a unified order issued by all countries.


    After the battle of Tiankeng, the alliances of various countries in the world basically existed in name only.


    Supporting now is more to see if there is any hope of defeating the apostles in the heavenly realm.


    If there is a possibility of winning, countries will of course increase their support.


    Even full support is at all costs!


    But if it is still the same as before, then retreating wisely and preserving strength is the most correct way!


    ...


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu slowly put down his phone, stood by the window, raised his eyes calmly to the bright moon in the night sky, and whispered to himself:


    "It''s fighting again..."


    The efficiency of the apostles is really not low.


    If the heavenly realm falls again, then the entire 30th floor will fall completely...


    I don''t know what the outcome of this battle will be.


    ...


    "Roar!!"


    In the heaven, under the bright moon, a huge lava dragon rushed into the sky.


    The power of the apostle has made all human beings breathless.


    The sudden appearance of the Lava Demon Dragon made the army of human beings who were already struggling to support it even worse.


    The lava dragon spread its wings and flew towards the human army on the ground. From the mouth of the blood basin, a hot lava breath was ejected.


    The ground suddenly melted and disintegrated along the way.


    All human beings either dodge, or use defensive shields to resist, then stabilize the formation and start a fierce battle with the lava dragon.


    Above the sea of ??sky, the battle between the apostles and the celestial army was even more intense.


    The sound of artillery fire continued, and it seemed that the firepower of the soldiers in the heavens was ferocious, but in fact it did not cause any substantial damage to the apostles.


    On the contrary, it was the apostle''s attack, and almost every shot could take away countless lives.


    Void Ray.


    Suddenly, black energy rays condensed on the tentacles, all aimed at the distant heaven, and sprayed powerful rays of light.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Amid the continuous bombardment, the entire heavenly realm was crumbling.


    "Whoosh-"


    At this moment, a blue light and shadow attracted the attention of many people.


    I saw a combat mechanical spirit shuttled fast in the black light, and the commander Sean went upstream and rushed towards the direction of the apostle.


    "How about a taste of this!!!"


    Eyes fixed on the apostle,


    Sean took out the metal energy tube in his arms and slammed it into the groove,


    Then he pulled the switch suddenly with both arms, and the veins on the back of the hand popped out.


    The mechanical spirit under him suddenly changed form, and his chest became a dark hole.


    next second,


    Violent fire snake eruption.


    A shell in the shape of a fish and thunder flew out, and the gun body contained a violent thunder arc, drawing dazzling traces of thunder and lightning in the night sky.


    Thunder lore cannon!


    "boom--"


    A thunder mushroom cloud slowly rose, and the entire sea of ????sky shook, spreading wildly around.


    No one on the ground could see the situation at the center of the explosion, and they were submerged by the sea of ??clouds that swept in. The surrounding streets and buildings were all covered...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the center of the explosion, one after another thunder flashed, as if containing the destructive power of nature.


    "Whoosh."


    Sean controlled the mechanical spirit to fly out of the sea of ????clouds, turned his head, and panted at the scene in front of him.


    After a while, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he gritted his teeth and was about to act again.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "boom!!"


    The mechanical spirit was smashed out and fell apart on the spot. Sean smashed into the sea of ????clouds and disappeared, and a faint blood mist could be seen in the air...


    "team leader!"


    "Sean!!"


    "Commander!!"


    The expressions of all the celestial soldiers changed drastically.


    Above the imperial city, a hint of deep worry flashed in the Queen''s phoenix eyes.


    "Your Majesty, please evacuate here!"


    The waitress behind her looked anxious and kept asking.


    The queen shook her head. She looked closely into the distance, and the fierce battle was reflected in her eyes. She knew that this battle might have no chance of winning in the heavens...


    If the heavens are doomed to perish,


    So,


    She, the Queen of Heaven, has no need to live any longer.


    It may be her destiny to follow the heavens to perish together.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and leave the heaven now, there should be a chance of life."


    After all,


    The queen ignored the maid next to her, as if no sound could be heard in her ears, her phoenix eyes quietly looked at the apostles in the sea of ??clouds, the soldiers in the heavens who were fighting **** battles, all human beings...


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the divination before the goddess.


    She divined the picture of the apostle fighting a big snake,


    but,


    But there is no divination to the final fate of the heaven.


    ...


    "Goddess, get out of here."


    On the chaotic streets, the battle angel escorted the goddess to retreat.


    However, the girl frequently turned her head to look at the battlefield behind her.


    The figure of the apostle was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    I can''t help thinking sadly,


    Humans... can''t really defeat the apostles?


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    I saw the lava boulders wrapped in flames in the sky, smashing towards the fleeing crowd like a meteorite falling.


    The battle angel was guarding the goddess, and he couldn''t take it into account.


    at this time,


    A figure suddenly passed through the air, and the heavy sword in his hand drew a huge sword energy, smashing the meteorite in the air.


    Under the spreading air waves, the figure''s black robe kept fluttering, revealing the dark and hideous demon arm.


    It was the alien warrior.


    .


    325 Mechanical Giant Super Double


    "Walk!"


    Under the lava scattered all over the sky, the figure of the alien warrior was deeply reflected in everyone''s sight.


    He turned back and shouted at all those who were stunned, then clenched his heavy sword and rushed to the battlefield ahead.


    Everyone came back to their senses and looked at the distant back with complicated eyes.


    The alien man who had always been rejected and guarded by them, but now stepped forward at a critical moment and saved them.


    "I said long ago, that Uncle Dajian is not a bad person, he saved us just now."


    in the crowd,


    A childish voice sounded,


    Then he was picked up by the adults, motioned the little boy to be quiet and not to speak, and then followed the surrounding crowd and ran towards the safe shelter.


    It''s just that, more or less, some changes began to appear in the hearts of other people around.


    In the clear eyes of the goddess, there is also a flash of thought.


    Alien...


    Not all are evil.


    Among them, there are also those who fought to the end for mankind, and are... the companions of mankind.


    ...


    Safe warehouse.


    It was already crowded with people at this time.


    Everyone was crowding towards the escape ship.


    When the goddess and others came here, they saw this scene.


    "Let''s go too."


    The battle angel protected the goddess, shuttled through the crowd, and quickly squeezed into the spaceship.


    When everyone was on the boat, the warehouse door slowly opened, and the movement of the battle in the distance suddenly came more clearly.


    Everyone looked back at the heaven in the midst of the war, with expressions of sadness, helplessness, anger, and unwillingness on their faces, to name a few.


    those celestial soldiers and all fearless warriors,


    They are fighting for the country they live in, fighting for their time to escape!


    "Let''s go! As long as you leave here, there is still a chance to live!"


    The voice of a celestial officer echoed around and echoed in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 266

    He stood on the high platform and looked at the slowly starting escape spaceship, with a relieved expression on his face.


    Next,


    They can fight without worries!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the escape spaceships were quickly covered with a layer of metal with a special material and changed into a completely closed shape, which looked like a metal silkworm chrysalis.


    The hull flashed silver arcs of thunder,


    next moment,


    They turned into shadows and rushed out of the safe, flying in different directions at high speeds.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The movement of the escape ship immediately attracted the attention of both sides of the battle.


    Want to escape?


    Seeing this, the lava dragon fluttered its wings and roared into the sky, ready to snipe the escape spacecraft, but all the human armies on the ground tried their best to stop it.


    The celestial soldiers also increased their firepower coverage, bombarded the apostles in all directions, and covered the spaceship to escape!


    However, even so, some escape ships were hit by the tentacles of the apostles and exploded on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire ground of the heavenly world suddenly shook violently.


    Immediately after,


    A mechanical giant the size of a mountain stood up from the ground, and all the buildings and buildings on his body fell towards the bottom...


    Everyone around looked at this scene in shock, and some couldn''t react.


    Just because the size of the mechanical giant is too large, it is even better than the lava dragon!


    This is a model that has never been seen before among all the combat mechanical spirits in the heaven!


    Really super double!


    With such a big movement, even the queen in the imperial palace was attracted.


    "That is����"


    A hint of doubt appeared in the Queen''s eyes.


    The mechanical giant went into motion,


    Its eyes lit up with blue light, like two giant searchlights, it looked up at the lava dragon in the air, and then at the apostle in the distance...


    The knees bent down slightly, and then slammed into the air, the entire ground shattered one after another at the moment it jumped, and dust and smoke were everywhere.


    "Whoosh!"


    The mechanical giant rushed into the sky.


    The lava dragon was obviously also interested in this big guy who suddenly appeared. The dragon''s eyes flashed with excitement, and the hot lava meteors spewed out of its mouth, releasing its enthusiasm!


    Inside the mechanical giant.


    The blond girl pursed her lips tightly, looking at this scene solemnly,


    She clenched the manipulator in her hand, crossing her hands in front of her.


    The mechanical giant immediately made the same action. The giant arms crossed in front of him, forming a defensive barrier to resist the attack of the lava dragon.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    While the barrier resists lava meteors,


    The shape of the mechanical giant flexibly dodges in the air,


    Finally, he rushed to the front of the lava dragon, raised his palm,


    A dark hole appeared in the palm of his hand,


    A shock wave of energy was ejected and slammed on the head of the lava dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lava dragon sounded, and I saw that it was carrying the shock wave, opened its **** mouth, and quickly condensed hot lava energy in its mouth.


    The surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    However,


    The mechanical giant was actually unwilling to fight. After a successful strike, he decisively turned around and drew an arc in the air, escaping toward the distance.


    Bye bye!


    "???"


    Huge question marks arose in the minds of all the humans below.


    They just watched blood, and the result...


    Did the mechanical giant escape? ?


    "No, no, it must be a tactic!"


    "How could anyone escape at such a time!"


    "That''s right, that magic dragon is not easy to deal with, and it is not the way to fight head-on."


    "..."


    Seeing the mechanical giants running farther and farther, almost catching up with those escape spaceships, the tone of everyone''s heart couldn''t help getting weaker and weaker.


    The lava dragon''s eyes narrowed together. If you observe it carefully, the corners of its rough-skinned and fleshy eyes are twitching continuously.


    Give it a forehead and want to escape?


    How can it be so easy!


    326 The old lady is not easy to mess with


    escape!


    The blond girl had only one thought in her heart at the moment, and that was to escape!


    This latest masterpiece, which she spent countless hours researching, was, to a certain extent, used to escape for her life.


    Don''t say anything to let her live and die with the heavens, just dream.


    For this place where I have lived for more than ten years,


    She didn''t have any nostalgia at all.


    Some are just annoying!


    Hate other people pointing at her, hate those people looking at her strange eyes, hate...


    The images of memories flashed in my mind over and over again.


    The blond girl pushes the manipulator in her hand,


    Two blue flames erupted from behind the mechanical giant, quickly catching up with the escape spaceship in front, and gradually leaving it behind.


    Now, she is about to leave this place.


    Get out of this place she hates.


    She couldn''t be happier! !


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The scorching fire shrouded her, and the blond girl looked back, her pupils shrank slightly, only to see one after another of lava boulders crashing like a meteorite.


    The mechanical giant turned around immediately, raised his arms, the energy tube quickly completed charging, and two super-power energy cannons were sprayed away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The energy bombarded the lava meteorite, causing a violent explosion in the night sky.


    The blond girl controlled the mechanical giant to dodge in the meteor shower, but the lava dragon flew towards her, and a high-temperature lava breath spurted out of her mouth.


    "boom--"


    The mechanical giant put his hands together, blasting a huge shock wave and colliding with it, suddenly generating a violent energy wave that spread wildly around.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    But at this moment, one after another lava boulders rowed towards the escape spaceship.


    The blond girl''s face couldn''t help changing when she saw this, and then she gritted her teeth and retracted her mind,


    Concentrating on the collision of energy attacks, I don''t want to worry about the lives of those people, but...


    "Whoosh!"


    In the nick of time,


    The mechanical giant turned and rushed to the rear. Before the lava boulder hit the escape spacecraft, it smashed it with tens of thousands of tons of iron fists.


    This avoids the danger of the escape ship being destroyed.


    "..."


    The blonde girl gritted her silver teeth and lowered her head, unable to see her expression at this time.


    It was not until the attack of the lava dragon struck again that he suddenly raised his head, and a flaming flame was burning in his pupils!


    Can''t make it through, right?


    Caught her hammer? !


    The old lady''s temper is not so easy to provoke!


    "Enter full power state!"


    The blond girl holds a button in her left hand,


    The original manipulator suddenly changed shape, covering her entire prosthetic limb, as if merging into one.


    The mechanical giant suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, and the steel wings spread out behind him.


    The azure blue energy attached to it, and the dazzling six wings reflected the night sky, looking like a mechanical angel descending.


    "Give me death!"


    The blond girl shouted loudly, and the spherical mechanical spirit placed in the groove next to it saw this scene, and the sound of "crazy, crazy" kept coming out of her mouth...


    "Whoosh-"


    The mechanical giant turned into a azure blue shadow and rushed towards the lava dragon.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance was stunned for a while,


    No way, the mechanical giant''s transformation from fighting to escaping to fighting with all his strength is too fast.


    "Sure enough, running away is just a strategy!"


    "Quick! Go and help!"


    "If there is that mechanical giant, maybe we can defeat that demon dragon!"


    The people who reacted quickly rushed towards the battlefield.


    ...


    Above the Imperial City.


    The queen''s eyes kept staring at the mechanical giant, watching the scene where it was fighting fiercely with the lava dragon. After a long time, she slowly retracted her gaze.


    My heart could not help but set off a trace of waves.


    That kind of powerful mechanical giant, who developed it?


    So far in the development of the heavens, no mechanic has had such an advanced invention.


    If the energy can make that kind of mechanical giant on a large scale.

 Chapter 267

    There is no doubt that it is definitely an epoch-making progress for Heavenly Realm.


    Even in the face of the apostle''s invasion, I don''t say there is an absolute chance of winning, but I will definitely not fall into this desperate situation again...


    This mechanical genius...


    Why didn''t it show up sooner? !


    The queen suddenly felt a trace of unwillingness and regret,


    It''s like a person who is about to be swallowed up by death, seeing that ray of hope, regretting why he didn''t find it sooner.


    pity����


    The fate of the heavens has come to an end.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The strong counterattack of the apostles had already begun, and under the flickering black light, the battleships and mechanical spirits were all shattered.


    Even the celestial soldiers who were drowned by the energy aftermath were dead and alive, and no one survived.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The energy rays shot towards the heavens, the buildings were destroyed immediately, and the imperial city kept collapsing...


    The queen stood quietly in front of the palace, reaching out to support Zhu Lan.


    The slender figure looks so small and weak under the collapsed palace around it,


    However,


    The Queen, however, was not afraid and took it with equanimity.


    It seems that everything has been looked down upon, and life and death are put aside.


    "boom!"


    above the head,


    A huge boulder slammed down heavily.


    It''s where the Queen is.


    Below the rock, a red phoenix robe fluttered gently in the wind.


    ...


    No one can remember how long the battle lasted.


    From the initial fire bombing, to the hard support behind, to the gradual disintegration,


    The celestial army has lost hope of final victory.


    "Retreat."


    Behind the battlefield, the person in charge of a certain country glanced at the battle situation and immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Almost at the same time, the troops supported by various countries began to withdraw one after another.


    There is no need to continue fighting.


    There is no possibility of victory, and if we continue to fight, it will only increase the needless sacrifice, which is meaningless.


    "The mechanical giant''s combat effectiveness is very strong, I don''t know if it can be reproduced in the real world."


    "There is still such a genius in the heavens? It''s a pity that he has to die here."


    "..."


    327 Heaven Sunken


    The flames of war devoured the heavens completely, and the black tentacles whistling in the sky smashed the islands of the heavens into pieces.


    On an escape ship, the queen slowly woke up, staring blankly at the country that was constantly collapsing and splitting.


    The figure of the apostle shrouded the entire heaven like a nightmare...


    "Your Majesty the Queen."


    A female commander beside her knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    The moment the rock fell down, she appeared in time to save the queen.


    "Get up."


    The queen asked softly, "How long have I been in a coma, and the war is over?"


    "..."


    The female leader bowed her head silently.


    However, her actions have said it all.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of the queen''s mouth, and she muttered: "The world has perished..."


    "No, as long as you are fine, Her Majesty, the heavens will not be destroyed. Even if we all shatter our bodies, we will help her majesty to rebuild the heavens."


    The female commander raised her head suddenly and said in a firm tone.


    When the queen heard the words, her sad eyes flashed slightly, and she couldn''t help asking herself:


    "Can it really be rebuilt..."


    ...


    With the withdrawal of troops from all over the world,


    The human army, which was already at the end of its streak, was powerless to return to the sky, and fell under the apostles'' banter one after another.


    Even the entire celestial kingdom is falling apart and sinking...


    the other side.


    Under the full force of the mechanical giant, the humans who managed to gain a little advantage also ushered in a huge change with the end of the main battlefield.


    There is no need for the apostles to intervene in person, and the sinking of the heavens has already weighed on everyone''s hearts like a huge stone.


    hopeless!


    Many people lost their will to fight.


    In the end, it was the fighting spirit of the blond girl who awakened everyone. With the mentality that killing one is earning, they all wanted to drag the lava dragon to bury with the heaven.


    The lethality that burst out was actually to suppress the Lava Demon Dragon so hard that the latter''s stable mentality like an old dog was shaken.


    My king save me!


    The lava dragon almost couldn''t hold back and shouted this sentence.


    Fortunately, the apostles paid attention to the battle situation here, and took action in time to disintegrate the human army and save the lava dragon.


    even so,


    One of the horns of the Lava Demon Dragon was also cut off, leaving a ferocious wound on its head, like a shameful mark of defeat.


    The lava dragon was furious.


    With the assistance of the apostles, the human army headed by the mechanical giant was completely defeated.


    Hell Wrecking Cannon!


    The giant cannon on the lava dragon''s spine suddenly condensed energy, and sprayed a giant cannon containing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth at the mechanical giant!


    Six-wing divine light!


    The six steel wings of the mechanical giant guarded him in front of him, condensing a dazzling energy barrier to resist the attack of the lava dragon.


    "boom--"


    The whole sky seemed to vibrate at this moment,


    All the humans below looked at this scene, watching the mechanical giants shaking under the bombardment of the giant cannons, trying their best to fight for them to escape, and their expressions kept changing.


    "Walk!"


    After everyone escaped, the mechanical giant suddenly splashed with sparks and shattered.


    "It''s really terrifying power."


    The blonde girl noticed the situation of the mechanical giant, and smiled bitterly in her heart, and then her eyes became firm,


    "This time... I really have to escape!"


    At the moment when the barrier is broken,


    The blond girl presses the switch,


    The mechanical giant suddenly separated its limbs and changed into a reduced version of the mechanical spirit. The limbs sprayed blue flames at the same time, and fled away into the distance.


    The speed was so fast that the Lava Demon Dragon was stunned for a while, and some couldn''t react.


    In the end, I just watched the reduced version of the Mechanical Spirit dive into the sea of ????clouds and disappear completely.


    "..."


    The lava dragon blinked, his face became extremely ugly, his head was opened, and finally he watched the other side escape?


    "Roar!!!"


    The lava dragon''s angry roar echoed in the night sky,


    The apostle seemed to have never heard of it, thinking about the big snake in his mind.


    "Not here either..."


    "Did it disappear..."


    ...


    real world.


    The news of the defeat of the Celestial Realm quickly spread throughout the Internet.


    Although many people had already expected it, when they actually saw the news, the illusion in their hearts was finally shattered.


    "The 30th floor has completely fallen, right?"


    "Who dares to go to the 30th floor now? Just stay there


    "Haha, the real world is probably not safe anymore, and the apostles are likely to come to reality too."


    "What? Is the world really dying? I don''t want to die yet."


    "Will there be a chance of victory if all nations unite?"


    "[Lishi World] I don''t think so, but in the real world, it should be possible, but it''s not easy to get countries to unite..."


    "How could it be? Haven''t the teams from various countries joined forces before? It should be possible, right?"


    "Besides, the Lighthouse Country is known as the most powerful country in the world. The military firepower alone is enough for the apostle to drink a pot, right? If we join forces with other major countries..."


    "I heard that the support from all countries has retreated in this celestial war. I can only say so much..."


    "Rumour? Why retreat? How is it possible?"


    "Hey, why didn''t you talk?"


    "Fuck, why did the post disappear?"


    "..."


    The Internet has exploded.


    Following the Tiankeng War, the Heavenly Realm fell again.


    The despairing power of the apostle has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    And just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the defeat of the heavenly world,


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Somewhere deep in the rolling mountains, a ruined ruin came into view.


    Butterfly Girl''s slender legs stood side by side on the broken stone gate, whispering a spell in her mouth,

 Chapter 268

    As the last word falls,


    The ground suddenly burst into a strong light, connecting the surrounding ruins and forming a huge magic circle.


    The Butterfly Girl''s eyes flashed with excitement,


    Finally found!


    fourth block,


    Boundary monument.


    328 Desperate Beginning


    The fourth boundary monument quietly appeared in the world.


    When it was discovered, it was already towering over an ice sheet somewhere in the Arctic.


    This discovery almost suffocated everyone in the world.


    Four!


    Four boundary monuments have already appeared!


    And this is just the beginning of despair.


    ...


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu gently wiped Jiang Xinyan''s face with a warm handkerchief, and finally put his hand on her forehead to feel the body temperature, everything was normal.


    In fact, Jiang Xinyan was in a coma, and there was nothing unusual about everything else.


    Even the skin is white and red, very clean.


    Almost no need to wipe.


    but,


    Bai Yu still insisted on washing the old sister''s face every day.


    In case she wakes up, knowing that she has not taken care of the most basic daily cleaning, she may be bullied by her.


    By the way, I can also mutter a few more words in Jiang Xinyan''s ear, hoping that she will wake up sooner.


    "I don''t know what I said, can you hear me?"


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan lying quietly on the bed, Bai Yu sighed inwardly, looked at her, and suddenly said softly,


    "If you lie down and can''t get up, you''ll get fat, sister."


    After all, Bai Yu left the bedroom and prepared to start his daily warm-up exercise near the manor.


    In the bedroom, after Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan''s fingers suddenly moved slightly.


    In the space of consciousness,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes and listened to Bai Yu''s familiar voice. Although the content was very flat, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Xiaoyu��


    My sister also wants to wake up quickly.


    Wait a minute, it''s really boring here.


    My sister will try to get out of this place and let you complain in front of me.


    ...


    Villa door.


    Just as Bai Yu came outside, his footsteps suddenly stopped, watching the latest news on the Internet, his eyes could not help shrinking slightly.


    The fourth boundary monument appeared?


    He immediately searched for relevant information, quickly found the video, and saw the black stone tablet on the ice sheet.


    It appeared last night.


    Bai Yu''s heart suddenly became awe-inspiring.


    The fourth boundary monument appears, then his actions can also be put on the itinerary.


    "call."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, let it out slowly, calmed down his inner emotions, and immediately picked up his mobile phone and started to clean up the monsters.


    Soon, there were constant sounds around the manor.


    The security guard in the security room has become accustomed to this, and even has a steady sense of security in his heart.


    he knows,


    As long as the young man takes action, there will be absolutely no problem with the safety of this manor. This is the experience he has come up with in the past few days.


    I can''t help feeling a little bit in my heart, who is protecting who...?


    Tsk, his identity seems a bit incompetent.


    ...


    Bai Yu''s warm-up activities are not over until all the monsters within a dozen kilometers around the manor are cleaned up.


    Not even sweating.


    There are no people in City A now, Bai Yu doesn''t need to care so much, clean up those monsters without mercy.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to change the terrain of City A a little.


    Anyway, this is already a dangerous area abandoned by the Dragon Kingdom, and generally no one will appear here.


    Clap the ashes on his hands, just as Bai Yu was about to go home, he suddenly stopped and looked straight at the sky.


    I saw a wave of water-like ripples faintly appearing above the dark sky.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene quietly, his eyes twinkling faintly.


    Slowly, the ripples became larger and larger, and the whole sky seemed to be like a transparent water surface, and it gradually oscillated.


    immediately,


    The oscillating ripples suddenly turned blank, as if the gods had wiped away the sky with an eraser.


    After that, the blank color gradually turned black...


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Space-time rift? ? !


    Do not,


    wrong!


    Bai Yu immediately flew high into the sky, and his mental senses expanded to the greatest extent, but he did not feel the horror in the cracks in time and space from those black lines...


    This also confirmed Bai Yu''s guess.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to continue observing the black lines,


    Changes appeared again, the original dark lines suddenly brightened, and a whole new scene could be seen.


    Yep, a whole new vision.


    The entire sky seems to be completely divided, and the new sights seen in the cracks seem to come from another world.


    ��Li World��? ?


    A look of shock flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Staring at those cracks, I can see mountains, rivers, forests, monsters, human empires...


    "It''s really [Inside World] over there??"


    After Bai Yu was shocked, he quickly reacted, "It must be the fourth boundary monument!"


    The appearance of the fourth boundary monument should have formed some special conditions, so this scene will appear!


    The fusion of the two worlds... Has it already begun?


    almost the same time.


    Everyone from all over the world discovered the vision of the sky one after another, raised their heads, looked at the sky in stunned silence, and lost their voices.


    All countries in the world are scrambling to detect the vision of the sky,


    When it was confirmed that it was not a space-time crack, but was similar to some unknown projection phenomenon, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But, that''s all.


    The appearance of such a vision has already demonstrated the seriousness of the problem.


    I am afraid that before long, those visions will truly become the cracks that tear the two worlds apart...


    329 Action and guesswork


    City A.


    A convoy of modified cars is speeding on the highway.


    Inside the car, it was Su Yin and others from the attacking team, as well as the medical staff of the 01 hospital.


    The destination of their trip was the manor where Bai Yu was.


    Looking out of the car window, everyone was silent for a while.


    Looking at the city that has become so dilapidated in just a few days, everyone has an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    The changes in City A are like a microcosm, and it is very likely that the entire real world will usher in such changes.


    Especially after the vision in the sky appeared, it seemed to further support the speculation in everyone''s heart.


    Her eyes slowly retracted from the car window, Su Yin''s hands on her thighs were slowly clenched, and she whispered in her heart:


    "Xinyan, we''ll see you soon, it will be alright..."


    It can be seen that the pseudo-loli has many gauze bandages on her body, which is the injury she suffered in the two battles with the apostles, but she still insisted on this trip.


    As for the other seriously injured team members, they had to be hospitalized.


    The purpose of Su Yin and others'' trip was naturally to get in touch with Bai Yu.


    Su Yin may be really concerned about Jiang Xinyan''s safety,


    But as the person in charge, Longshanhe,


    Even if they were worried about Jiang Xinyan, they knew that their ultimate target... was Bai Yu.


    Today''s world situation is imminent, and the problem of the world snake cannot continue to drag on.


    so,


    They will lead the team into this danger zone when the situation in City A is not stable.


    This is fully prepared to kill all the way from the monster group to the manor.


    "BOSS-level monsters found ahead! Prepare for battle!"


    ...


    ...


    After about two or three hours.


    When the modified convoy finally came outside the manor,


    The body was damaged to varying degrees, and the tires were stained with sticky blood, leaving dazzling bright red marks on the road.


    Security room.

 Chapter 269

    The security guard looked at the convoy outside and stood up immediately. When he saw the group of people who opened the door, he instantly turned to the middle-aged man at the head.


    "It''s them again?"


    The security personnel immediately recognized the identity of Longshanhe. They had closed the door last time, but now they come to the door again.


    Longshanhe didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped forward and directly expressed his desire to see Bai Yu.


    He also explained the situation to the security personnel that the medical personnel they brought were to treat Sister Bai Yu.


    However, the security guard''s answer was that Longshanhe almost had a heart attack on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Yu has already left the manor with a comatose woman."


    The security staff spread their hands and said helplessly.


    He also saw those medical personnel and knew that what Long Shanhe said was not false, so he revealed the situation, lest these people have been guarding outside the manor, and he would be in trouble.


    "Leaving? Did he say where he was going? When did he leave? When did he come back?"


    Longshanhe asked with wide eyes.


    They came all the way from the danger zone with the mission, but they couldn''t even see the main lord, so the accused left?


    At the same time, there was something wrong in my heart.


    If Bai Yu disappears just like that, those people above will definitely raise their concerns about him to the highest level.


    The snake of the world has disappeared, and it is likely to be hidden somewhere in the Dragon Kingdom. For such an extremely dangerous existence, the senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom will never sit idly by.


    He will even use all his strength to dig him out three feet in the ground.


    By that time, the two sides are likely to have a complete battle!


    "I just left two or three hours ago. When will I come back? I don''t know that. Before he left, he asked me to take a good look here. It seems that he is preparing to go far..."


    Facing the life-threatening series of questions from Longshanhe, the security personnel recalled what Bai Yu said when he left and said.


    Ready to go away? !


    When Longshanhe heard this, his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Su Yin couldn''t help it too, she gritted her teeth and said:


    "City A is so dangerous now, why don''t you stay here and run around?! You even took Xinyan with you!"


    All the medical staff looked at each other, so they were all in vain?


    The patient is not there, what else is there to treat?


    Long Shanhe was in a mess at this time, and he kept thinking about the possible impact of Bai Yu''s move. He glanced at the security personnel in front of him, and the latter immediately said:


    "Don''t look at me like that, what I say is true."


    Seeing this, Longshanhe sighed in his heart, turned his head to the other people beside him, and said, "Go back to the car and wait."


    Now that you have come here, it is definitely impossible to go back like this.


    Even if we can''t talk, at least we have to meet people, right?


    "There are almost no monsters in the area near this manor. It should have been cleaned up on purpose. The security is very high. Everyone is ready to stay here for a few days."


    After all, Long Shanhe looked at the medical staff again: "I''ll trouble you this time."


    Seeing that Longshanhe and others were about to set up camp outside the manor, the security personnel opened their mouths, but said nothing, shrugged their shoulders, and went back to the security room to lie down.


    ...


    Wudi Mountain.


    The combatants who once fought here have all evacuated at this time, and they are nowhere to be seen.


    There are only countless monsters left.


    Bai Yu carried Jiang Xinyan on his back and walked in the air.


    For those roaring monsters, he completely ignored them, and with a wave of his hand, he smashed the pieces of monsters to ashes.


    When coming to the front of the boundary monument,


    Bai Yu stopped and looked calmly at the looming black stone tablet and the black tide of monsters pouring out from the stone tablet like a flood...


    Bai Yu was observing the changes of those monsters crossing the boundary monument.


    He has always had a guess in his heart that the strength and level of the monsters that can pass through the boundary monument should be limited.


    For example, when the Boundary Monument first appeared in the world, only those ordinary-level monsters came through, and they were also accompanied by a very high risk of death being torn apart by the cracks in time and space.


    And with the emergence of boundary monuments one after another, the cracks in time and space are getting bigger and bigger.


    The number of monsters passing through and the strength level of the monsters themselves are also getting higher and higher.


    It has even passed through the boundary monument, and it is no longer those cracks in time and space.


    It has become common for BOSS-level monsters to appear in reality.


    but,


    The apostle and the generals under his command did not travel to reality...


    "Is it because it is still restricted...or is it simply not planning to cross over now?"


    Bai Yu guessed in his heart.


    He himself prefers the former. The power of the apostle has completely surpassed the category of monsters. If he wants to pass through the boundary monument, I am afraid it is not enough now.


    So,


    As the snake of the world, will he also be restricted?


    330 Crossing the Boundary Monument


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    Over Mount Wudi, the drone flew over, taking in the scene below.


    Behind the camera, state monitors are watching the scene.


    Suddenly, a figure that appeared in the camera caught the attention of the monitoring personnel.


    Immediately control the drone to fly towards the boundary monument, and the camera zooms in rapidly at the same time.


    soon,


    The appearance of the figure appeared on the screen.


    I saw a black-haired boy standing in the air, with a comatose blond woman on his back, standing in front of the boundary monument.


    Under the boy''s feet, there is a steady stream of monsters, the Kuroshio...


    Other inspectors around looked over, and the team leader quickly recognized the identity of the teenager.


    Bai Yu!


    The object of the most recent attention!


    Look at the blond woman behind the boy, who else is Jiang Xinyan from the attacking team?


    "Why did he appear at the boundary monument?"


    The team leader immediately picked up the phone and prepared to report the news.


    However, in the next second, his eyes suddenly widened, as if seeing some incredible picture.


    All the surrounding inspectors were also stunned at the moment, their eyes were fixed on the screen, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    I saw the young man slowly approaching the boundary monument, reaching out and gently touching the stone monument. The next moment, the young man entered the stone monument and disappeared.


    "..."


    The monitoring room was silent.


    Everyone stared blankly at the screen, only to feel that their brains were blank!


    That boy, crossed in from the boundary monument? ?


    Is that where people can enter? ? !


    "Hey?"


    The phone in his hand was connected, and the voice of the leader came from inside.


    However,


    The group leader was stunned in place, completely unresponsive.


    When he suddenly came back to his senses, he reported what he had just seen with an incredible look on his face.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and finally hung up.


    Holding the phone in his hand, the team leader blinked blankly and looked at each other with the other inspectors.


    The tumultuous mood showed that they were completely unable to calm down at this time.


    ...


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu felt that he had entered a special time and space.


    It was pitch black all around, I couldn''t see my fingers,


    But he could feel some kind of terrifying energy contained in the darkness.


    It seems that as long as one is not careful, it may be completely swallowed by the darkness and eventually become a part of it.


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan tightly behind her back,


    He could feel that the surrounding space was rapidly retreating, maintaining the motion of standing in place, motionless.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    When the white light appeared at the end of his line of sight, Bai Yu couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    Did it work? !


    As soon as this thought came up in his mind, Bai Yu felt that his eyes were blank, and the darkness around him completely disappeared.


    He blinked, and when his vision was restored, he saw the turbulent black ocean and the ruined human empire...


    It is the capital of the Altland Empire.


    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    It was a success!


    He did not pass the landing mark, entered the [different dimension space], and then teleported to the [inner world].


    Instead, directly from the boundary monument, travel to the [Inner World]!


    This also verified the guess in Bai Yu''s heart,


    He didn''t know whether he could pass through the boundary monument in the form of the snake of the world.


    But in human form, the odds of success should be great!


    Now it looks like it does!


    It was as if he had discovered a small loophole in the game.


    Looking up at the sky, the situation here in [Inside World] is the same as reality. The sky has been divided by one after another, and you can see the picture of the real world from here...


    Gotta move faster.


    With a silent voice in his heart, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his body turned into a beam of light, disappearing on the 30th floor.


    Appearing again, it is already a twenty-story star empire.


    In today''s human empire, Bai Yu is most at ease with the Star Empire.


    Except for Des, an old acquaintance of the imperial general,


    The king of the empire is also a credible person. The most important thing is that the young king''s admiration for the snake of the world has almost reached the point of being a fan of his younger brother.

 Chapter 270

    Bai Yu can rest assured to put Jiang Xinyan here.


    "Boom��"


    Above the sky, thunder flashes, the sky and the earth are changing, and everyone in the border city looks at the dim sky in the distance.


    The next moment, I saw a huge giant shadow covering the sky and flying towards Cheng Cheng.


    "call--"


    Bai Yu, who incarnated as the snake of the world, crossed the border city and flew towards the capital.


    Even if it is not the first time to see the snake of the world,


    However, when the huge body slid over the head,


    All the imperial soldiers below still felt that their breathing was stagnant, and there was an urge to have their hearts about to jump out.


    No matter how many times they felt the overwhelming oppression, they couldn''t fully adapt, and each time they deeply stimulated their hearts.


    At the same time, I am very fortunate in my heart. Fortunately, the World Snake is the ally of the Empire.


    I heard that the Gran Empire next door had a big somersault at the hands of the World Snake.


    If nothing else, three of the rumored Four Sword Saints died, and the remaining one was half-dead and locked in the dungeon of the Royal Capital. How tragic.


    Gee.


    ...


    When Bai Yu appeared in the sky above the capital, the little brother of the king came out to meet him in person, Des also followed, and the other palace ministers followed.


    This is already the highest reception treatment in the Empire.


    Bai Yu didn''t care about this, he cut to the chase and told everyone about his intentions, so that they could find someone who could wake Jiang Xinyan back to life.


    In the end, Bai Yu handed Jiang Xinyan into the hands of Des personally, dragged her to take care of her, and went to the Grand Empire without leaving to spread the news.


    After Bai Yu left, everyone immediately got busy, activated their personal connections, and began to look for doctors, white magicians, priests, etc. As long as they had good medical skills, they would all gather together.


    at the same time,


    Many people also looked at the blond woman in Des''s arms, and couldn''t help but wonder about her identity and her relationship with the Serpent of the World.


    The status of the person who can make the snake of the world ask for healing in person is definitely not simple.


    At least,


    This blond woman should be more important to the snake of the world.


    If you cure her, will you be able to have a better relationship with the World Snake?


    331 Promotion to Level 5 Bloodline


    for the rest of the time,


    Bai Yu notified all the human empires under his command and asked them to do their best to find people with superb medical skills.


    At the 40th floor, there was a small episode.


    It was Bai Yu who explained some time ago, and asked the Aslan Empire to bring back the [Different Dimension Fragments] of the Dier Empire.


    In the end, the bard Kodak came out and slept with the noble lady, who willingly handed over the [different dimension fragments].


    It''s a pity that it was revealed later.


    The noble lady''s father was furious, and now the Dill Empire is putting pressure on the Aslan Empire in order to vent the Sith family and seek justice.


    Relations between the two countries have become increasingly serious.


    However,


    Bai Yu has not appeared since that day.


    The Aslan Empire, which was originally full of confidence, suddenly felt a little panic in his heart, but he still resisted until now.


    Now that I finally saw Bai Yu, after presenting [Different Dimension Fragments], I begged my father to tell my grandmother that she was crying.


    Ask Bai Yu to take action personally to suppress the unknowing Dier Empire! Just like when they were suppressed.


    Honestly, this request is not excessive.


    From a person''s point of view, the other party is doing things for himself, and when he gets into trouble, he should really help solve it.


    but,


    Who told Bai Yu to stop being a human now?


    I saw him pondering for a while, saying that there is no time now, let the Aslan Empire support first, and leave here without looking back.


    It''s not that Bai Yu doesn''t help, but that he does have more important things to do now.


    That is to promote the bloodline level!


    The bloodline materials have already been collected, and now I bring my sister to the [Inner World],


    After the affairs on Jiang Xinyan''s side are properly arranged, Bai Yu can concentrate on the bloodline upgrade.


    ...


    [Tower of God] The twenty-ninth floor, the top of the sea of ??clouds.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, and his eyes looked at the top of the mountain. At this time, all the members of the organization were not there.


    Thinking of these days when Bai Yu was away,


    The core members of the organization are also diligently practicing and working hard for the prosperity and strength of the organization.


    Bai Yu retracted his thoughts, his entire body was submerged in the sea of ??clouds, and he secretly said in his heart, "Bloodline promotion."


    next moment,


    The energy in Bai Yu''s body seems to be activated at this moment, and it runs wildly.


    The entire body spread out dense mysterious lines, and dazzling rays of light erupted with the mysterious lines.


    Above the sky, a majestic and vast aura suddenly spread, and the entire cloud layer surged up.


    pain!


    At this moment, Bai Yu felt extremely severe pain all over his body!


    The pain in the transformation process really came as expected,


    Moreover, it seemed to be more violent than any time before, causing Bai Yu''s entire body to keep rolling in the sea of ??clouds.


    With the dazzling light, the original mysterious lines seemed to gradually change into cracks, and the snake scales on Bai Yu''s body gradually faded away...


    "Roar!"


    Bai Yu let out a huge roar, and the voice shook the sky, and even cracks gradually spread above his head, and divine light erupted from it.


    far away,


    A slender figure suddenly appeared, it was Xiyue who had returned from going out.


    She stood on the top of a mountain somewhere, looking at the huge figure rolling in the sea of ????clouds, and there was a hint of worry in her expression.


    "elder brother����"


    Xiyue''s palm slowly squeezed.


    She could clearly feel the majestic aura emanating from the sky, coupled with Bai Yu''s painful struggle at this time,


    The girl quickly understood in her heart that Bai Yu should be in the process of transformation and evolution at this moment.


    The girl''s expression instantly calmed down, she suppressed her worries and turned her attention to the surroundings.


    Bai Yu is at a critical moment, and she will never allow anything that doesn''t have long eyes to disturb her!


    ...


    At this moment, Bai Yu was all focused on the changes in his body, and the severe pain made him unable to be distracted at all.


    The piercing pain made him almost faint several times, but every time he gritted his teeth at the last moment and survived.


    At the back, the consciousness became extremely heavy, but there was no coma.


    that''s it,


    Bai Yu maintained this vague and vague state, the snake scales on his body completely fell off, and his entire body exuded divine light.


    I don''t know how long it took, the pain on his body slowly faded like a tide, and Bai Yu''s consciousness gradually woke up.


    There seems to be a new power emerging in the body, flowing through the whole body in an instant,


    Bai Yu felt as if the entire snake was being gently caressed by a pair of warm hands, warm and extremely comfortable.


    The spirit also became clearer. The originally drowsy snake eyes gradually glowed. After the spirit recovered, Bai Yu carefully observed the changes in his body.


    "It seems to be getting bigger."


    Bai turned around and glanced at it, and Ming Rui found that his body had definitely grown bigger.


    At this moment, his entire body is exuding light, and it looks similar to the state when he used [Power of Faith].


    It wasn''t until the light on his body gradually dissipated that Bai Yu''s changes after shedding his skin came into view.


    The original black scales have completely disappeared, turning into pale white scales, which seem to exude a simple and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is the change over?"


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    "System, open the properties panel."


    In his mind, a familiar panel appeared, Bai Yu immediately looked at the bloodline level column, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw that the original fourth-level bloodline has been upgraded to fifth-level at this moment!


    "finally����"


    "Promoted."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart,


    I feel that the time it takes to advance from the fourth-level bloodline to the fifth-level bloodline is too long!


    It''s been a long time, and now it''s finally a smooth promotion!


    Bai Yu''s heart also became more confident.


    .


    332 is still so majestic and domineering


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv70]


    [Attributes: Strength 4500, Speed ??4500, Physical Strength 4500, Spirit 4700]


    [Skills: False Snake Eye lv15, Steel Bone lv14 (passive), Energy Breath lv16, Infinite Barrier lv16, Flesh Regeneration lv7, Canglong Pendant lv9, God Domain lv1 (passive), Listening to Oracle lv1]


    [Current Bloodline Level: Level 5 Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Blood upgrade conditions: Level lv70/lv90, Heart of the Galaxy 0/1, Twilight Jade 0/3, Blessing Crystal 0/10]


    [Power of Faith: 18.3%]


    Bai Yu carefully looked at the attribute panel after the bloodline was promoted.


    The four-dimensional attributes have all been improved by 2,000 points, almost doubling the original basis.


    Two thousand points, what is that concept? !


    No wonder Bai Yu felt that his current state was extremely good. It seemed to be the change brought about by the improvement of his four-dimensional attributes.


    In addition, the new skill that appeared in the skill column also attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    "Listen to the oracle..."

 Chapter 271

    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice,


    All the information about this skill suddenly appeared in my mind,


    In the flickering picture, Bai Yu seemed to see the divine light from another dimension descending from the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "There are actually two attack modes?"


    After Bai Yu digested the information about the skill, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This newly awakened bloodline skill actually has two attack modes.


    One is the radiance of divine radiance falling from the sky, which probably belongs to direct direct damage.


    The other is completely different,


    The shock wave formed by the venom also fell from the sky, but it exudes an evil aura. After causing a period of direct damage, it also generates continuous poisonous gas damage, which is extremely lethal.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel eager to try it, and wanted to try the power of this skill right away.


    From the picture in his mind, it is not difficult to see that the power of this move is definitely not bad, and it really belongs to the skill of destruction.


    However, where he is now, it is really not easy to use it at will.


    otherwise,


    If one accidentally destroys the organization''s stronghold, even if the other organization members don''t say anything, Bai Yu will scold him in his heart.


    "Forget it, wait until next time to find a suitable venue."


    Bai Yu held back the little excitement in his heart, and then he looked below the sea of ??clouds, where a familiar figure entered his line of sight.


    When the bloodline was promoted, Bai Yu noticed the appearance of the girl, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    "The induction seems to be getting stronger too."


    Bai Yu murmured in his heart, and then looked at the figure.


    When Xiyue''s transformation stopped, Xiyue''s whole heart has been watching him nervously,


    At this time, seeing Bai Yu looking over here, he couldn''t help it, his body moved, and in a few flashes, he came to the top of Yunhai Mountain.


    "elder brother."


    The girl''s tone was a little excited.


    To be honest, during the time when Bai Yu disappeared, although he was not worried because of his strength, the girl missed him very much.


    I always feel that my heart is empty, something is missing.


    Now that Bai Yu came back, the girl suddenly felt her whole heart at ease.


    "Sorry, I''ve been away for a while. How is the organization during my absence? Did something happen?"


    Bai Yu asked while feeling the transformed body carefully.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s protruding head, Xiyue only felt a quaint and mysterious aura coming towards her face.


    Standing in front of Bai Yu, her tall and slender figure suddenly looked extremely small.


    "My brother seems to be getting bigger."


    The girl sighed in her heart, her eyes bent involuntarily, looking at her figure in the pair of snake eyes, her thin lips parted lightly, and told Bai Yu all the big and small things that happened in the organization.


    In fact, nothing major happened. It was still the same as before. All members divided their labor and managed their own areas, searched for bloodline materials, cultivated and upgraded, etc...


    When it comes to the bloodline material, because the [different-dimensional fragment] has never been found, Xiyue can''t help but bow her head, a little annoyed and blamed herself, wondering if she is useless.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu smiled and comforted:


    "It''s not your fault. [Different Dimension Fragments] should exist in a special space. After the next appearance, we can go and see it together."


    but,


    Next time, I won''t be looking for [Another Dimensional Fragment].


    Bai Yu said in his heart.


    I don''t know what the precious items mentioned by the bard that caused all the forces to fight and fight.


    By the way, Bai Yu told Xiyue about the red crack and asked her to pay attention in the future.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to continue explaining other things,


    A surprised voice suddenly sounded in the distance,


    "Yemengard!"


    Bai Yu didn''t even need to look at it, just by hearing the voice he knew who was coming.


    I saw the red dragon flapping its wings and flying towards the top of the mountain. The flickering dragon eyes were full of surprises and joy.


    As it flew, it watched in amazement at Bai Yu''s body that became bigger again, and made various incomprehensible surprise sounds from its mouth.


    Those black scales that could still be seen, have now been completely replaced by pale snake scales, but this does not affect Bai Yu''s image in Red Dragon''s mind at all.


    Still so majestic.


    The quaint atmosphere contained on the scales of the snake made Red Dragon feel a little fascinated, and he couldn''t help but get closer and closer.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Seeing the fascinated look of the red dragon sticking to him, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    I kept reminding myself, calm down, it was still a 308-year-old child.


    "hey-hey."


    Seemingly noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, Honglong smiled embarrassedly, but with that appearance, no matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be secretly having fun.


    Even Xiyue couldn''t help but laugh at the appearance of the red dragon, and laughed out loud.


    "Yemengard, where have you been these days? I miss you so much."


    The red dragon flew in front of Bai Yu, it is this kind of undisguised character, and if he misses Bai Yu in his heart, he will say it directly.


    When Xiyue saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    "I will not do it again."


    Bai Yu controlled the black breath, condensed it into a palm, and gently stroked the red dragon''s head to comfort him.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, then felt a little more comfortable, and then narrowed his eyes in enjoyment.


    It was also the first time for Bai Yu to play a dragon, and it felt pretty good.


    "By the way, the recent situation is more complicated, and you should also pay attention to safety."


    .


    333 That is the world I live in


    Bai Yu''s words made Xiyue and Honglong serious.


    [Inside World] They are all watching the vision that happened, and they can clearly see it even if they look up now.


    The miraculous vision in the sky looked like a harbinger of something major happening.


    "Where is that place over there? Another world? There are a lot of humans in it, all dressed in strange clothes..."


    Blinking his eyes, the red dragon tilted his head to look at the sky and said curiously.


    Bai Yu looked at the red dragon for a while, then pondered for a moment and said:


    "There... it''s the real world, and it''s the world I live in."


    "???"


    Hearing this, the red dragon widened his eyes, looked at Bai Yu in shock, and asked in a tone full of disbelief:


    "Yemengard, do you live in the world over there?"


    In the eyes of Red Dragon, the vision in the sky may be a certain plane world, such as other levels of the [Tower of God], or a place like the Dragon World.


    However, Bai Yu''s answer shocked it.


    real world?


    What world is that? Regardless of this.


    Yemengarde actually lived in that world? ?


    Xiyue''s eyes also flashed with strange colors, she knew a little more than Red Dragon.


    In addition to the snake form of the world, Bai Yu can also incarnate in a human form, so while being shocked, it is easier to understand and accept it quickly.


    Come to think of it, in the world over there, my brother lives like a human, right?


    Facing Red Dragon''s questioning, Bai Yu nodded slowly. After careful consideration, he decided to tell them the current situation of the two worlds.


    Be prepared if the unexpected happens.


    However,


    Before Bai Yu could continue to speak,


    The questions in the red dragon''s mouth were like machine guns spitting out one after another, as if incarnated into a hundred thousand whys.


    "Yemengard, what is the world like over there? How come it''s all humans?"


    "Are those humans your servants? They all look weak. Can I visit your world?"


    "What''s there to eat over there?"


    "..."


    The focus of Red Dragon''s concerns gradually shifted,


    Seeing this, Bai Yu had to stop it in time, and let it continue to ask questions. It may not be possible to ask questions until it is dark.


    "Listen to me first, and then ask if you have any questions."


    The red dragon sat obediently on the ground and nodded.


    "Let''s start with the boundary monument..."


    Next,


    Bai Yu simply told the two of them carefully about the appearance of the Boundary Monument, the changes it brought, and the relationship between the real world and the [Inner World].


    Including the awakening of the apostles, as well as its danger, and the things that may be done next, all are not left, and they are completely told.


    Things are neither complicated nor complicated, nor simple.


    After Honglong and Xiyue finished listening, it took a while before they slowly figured out the relationship.


    apostle��


    Xiyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, the fearful and dangerous aura they felt before must have come from the apostle mentioned by her brother.


    An existence that can make even my brother feel troublesome must be quite dangerous.


    Boundary Monument��


    However, the **** stone tablet appeared in the Red Dragon''s mind. Can you enter the world of Yemengarde from that stone tablet?


    It turns out that the world it lives in is called the [li world], and the world that Yemengard lives in is called the real world.


    Are the two worlds about to merge?


    Listen to Jermengard, all this is the work of the apostles, and it is ready to destroy both worlds? Is it like the 30th floor?


    Thinking of the whole world being submerged by the turbulent black water, the red dragon couldn''t help shaking his head, his whole body was full of resistance, how wet it was...


    It is indeed a black-hearted maggot!


    Must be eliminated!


    "Is there anything you don''t understand now?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    Honglong and Xiyue shook their heads.


    "Anyway, you all have an understanding of this matter and prepare yourself for the worst."

 Chapter 272

    Bai Yu stayed at the organization''s stronghold for almost two hours, during which other organization members came back one after another.


    Not surprisingly, at the moment of meeting, everyone was frightened by the changes in Bai Yu''s body.


    The body that was nearly 10,000 meters was already scary enough, but now it has become bigger and longer? ! !


    A conservative estimate has at least doubled!


    The picture of being in the sea of ??clouds and completely unable to see the head is really exciting.


    There are also pale snake scales on the body, which contain the simple atmosphere of the years, and the momentum on the whole body is more restrained and thicker than before. The most intuitive feeling is that...


    Their organization boss has definitely become stronger!


    Rin, who returned to the base, also did something that made everyone puzzled, that is, picked up the snake scales that Bai Yu had dropped during the transformation process, and put them away silently, not knowing what she was going to use.


    Bai Yu told Honglong and Xiyue what he just told him,


    Tell the other members of the organization again, so that they have a bottom line, and then leave the stronghold, preparing to go to the Star Empire on the twentieth floor to see the situation.


    "By the way, on the fortieth floor..."


    Before leaving, Bai Yu suddenly remembered the situation of the 40th floor Aslan Empire, and said:


    "Which of you are free, go there and have a look, and come back early after the matter is settled."


    Bai Yu explained it to Chao Honglong and the others,


    After all, the three members who have reached the 40th floor of the [Tower of God] are Honglong, Xiyue and the black flame man Albert.


    "Of course, it''s fine if you''re together."


    After that, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place.


    .


    334 Time extension normal people can do this


    [Tower of God] 20th floor, Star Empire.


    Bai Yu appeared over the capital again.


    The empire moved very quickly, and had gathered all the famous white magicians of Wangdu, trying to wake up Jiang Xinyan.


    At the same time, they sent people to go to all parts of the country without stopping to convene capable people.


    Bai Yu''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and when she learned that Jiang Xinyan was receiving treatment, she did not rush.


    Time passed little by little.


    Bai Yu was suddenly a little surprised. The time he was in [Inside World] was approaching the limit, so why didn''t he react at all.


    You must know that when the time limit is approaching in the past, the body will respond accordingly as a reminder, such as a slight mental tingling in the brain.


    "Is it because after the bloodline was promoted, the spirit became stronger?"


    That weak mental sting can be ignored?


    Bai Yu shook his head.


    This shouldn''t be the reason. Although his mental attributes have indeed increased sharply, he should be more sensitive to that kind of mental pain.


    Instead of this now, there is no reaction.


    Is it...


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky, the images of the real world were reflected in the snake''s eyes, and his eyes slowly narrowed.


    It must be the reason.


    No one is completely clear about the changes that the four boundary monuments have brought to the two worlds.


    Perhaps, the longer limited time in [Inner World] is one of the changes.


    Of course, apart from this reason, Bai Yu also thought of a possibility.


    That is the boundary marker.


    After all, this time he crossed from the boundary monument to the [Inner World], instead of using the conventional landing method.


    If so, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    In short, both are possible.


    Since the time limit has become longer, Bai Yu intends to continue to wait.


    In addition to checking Jiang Xinyan''s situation, he came here to bring her back to the world.


    There is no need to rush off the assembly line now, the extra time is naturally used for the old sister''s treatment, and strive to find a way to wake up as soon as possible.


    ...


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry,


    The other group was in a hurry.


    It was the senior Longguo who received the news of Bai Yu''s crossing the boundary monument.


    Especially as time passed and Bai Yu was not seen coming out of the boundary monument, everyone felt a kind of unease in their hearts.


    It''s like returning a tiger to a mountain.


    Longshanhe, who was still waiting outside the manor, also received the news. After putting down the phone, his face became extremely solemn.


    Cross the boundary monument? !


    Is this something normal people can do? ?


    Longshanhe now only thinks that one head and two are big, that young man is really...a master of art is bold.


    This kind of thing that normal people can''t even think about, he actually did it.


    After crossing the boundary monument?


    What happened again?


    Absolutely no idea!


    "What''s the matter, boss? Any news?"


    Su Yin and the others asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Long Shanhe was silent for a long time, and then told the news he had received.


    As a result, the shocked faces of the members of the attacking team were harvested.


    ...


    Wudi Mountain.


    Several figures carried special aircraft on their backs, floating in the air, surrounding the boundary monument.


    After receiving the order, they came here.


    At this time, everyone stared at the black stone tablet in front of them, frowning and worrying.


    There is only one question in mind.


    Humanity����


    Is it really possible to pass through this stele?


    The other end of the stone tablet is really connected to the [Inner World], not other places such as other dimension spaces?


    Looking at the black tide of monsters that emerged one after another, everyone was still somewhat certain that the end of the stone tablet should be connected to the [Inner World].


    However, the way of crossing the [Inner World] from the boundary monument is still too bizarre for them.


    Don''t look at the monsters crossing over in groups, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but the ghost knows if there will be any accidents during the crossing process?


    "How to do?"


    Several people frowned while dealing with the flying monsters.


    "Go on, this is an order."


    "I''ll come first."


    After a member finished speaking, he flew to the boundary monument.


    He reached out his hand and touched it lightly, and it felt almost like the surface of the water, and then the whole person was pulled in by a strong attraction and disappeared.


    When the remaining members saw this, they looked at each other in dismay, and finally nodded in unison, flew towards the stone tablet, and disappeared one after another.


    And this scene that happened at the boundary monument,


    It was completely recorded by the drone in the distance.


    Behind the lens, monitoring indoors,


    A man who looks like a person in charge is holding his arms and looking at the picture on the screen with a serious face.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    As a beam of light passed by, a figure appeared in the air. He looked at the scene around him, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Can it really pass through?


    The man stayed where he was, waited for a long time, and finally waited for a member again.


    Then����


    All the remaining members disappeared, and no matter how long the two waited, they did not see them come out of the boundary monument.


    The two suddenly realized something was wrong.


    One of the short-haired female members was impatient, turned around and wanted to go back to look for it, but was grabbed by another person.


    "We obviously came in together, why did they disappear?"


    There was a hint of anxiety in the woman''s tone.


    The companion grabbed her arm, but didn''t let go, and shook his head at her with a serious expression.


    Although he was unwilling to believe that his companion was in distress, the facts were in front of him.


    The other members, most likely have disappeared into the darkness through the tunnel...


    335 changes


    They continued to wait near the boundary monument for a long time, until the sky darkened and the other members did not appear. The last hope in their hearts was completely shattered.


    "Let''s go, and bring the news back."


    The two did not cross the boundary monument again, but honestly followed the normal path and exited the [Inner World].


    At the same time, report the situation of the boundary marker truthfully.


    Through the boundary monument, it is indeed possible to enter the [Inner World], but there is a great risk.


    It is very likely that the whole person will disappear into the darkness of the time-space tunnel, and life and death will not be known.


    The person in charge who received the news reported the news layer by layer again, and soon a meeting group would hold a meeting and discuss it intensely.


    As for the content of the discussion, it has nothing to do with Bai Yu, the snake of the world, and the boundary monument.


    ...


    [Tower of God] 20th floor, Star Empire.


    Night falls, and the stars are shining.


    but,


    The huge figure entrenched in the sky above the capital almost completely blocked everyone''s sight of the night sky. Looking up, all they saw was the oppressive body.


    Some people with bad hearts don''t even dare to go out the door, and honestly lock themselves at home, trembling.


    certainly,

 Chapter 273

    There are also more courageous nobles and young people. The chat content is inseparable from the snake of the world. It seems that they feel that this can show their extraordinary courage and courage.


    And those nobles who really have a little way, know a little bit about the relationship between the empire and the snake of the world,


    He has already made a small calculation in his heart, thinking about how to really get in touch with the snake of the world, that is really awesome.


    Instead of talking like other people, it''s boring and boring.


    The existence of Bai Yu really affects and changes the entire empire, whether it be fear, awe, curiosity, etc...


    Those are human affairs, Bai Yu doesn''t care, his whole mind is now on Jiang Xinyan.


    When Des and the king came out of the palace,


    Bai Yu immediately inquired about the situation, and was a little disappointed to learn that he had not found a way to wake up the old sister.


    After explaining to let them continue to find a way, Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan and left together.


    His body had signaled that the time limit was coming.


    The unwitting young king,


    They looked at the figure of Bai Yu leaving, thinking in their hearts, did they not fully gain the trust of the big snake, so they took people away?


    "Looks like we have to keep trying."


    The young king said secretly in his heart.


    ...


    Bai Yu, who left the Star Empire, was teleported to the thirty-story boundary monument.


    He maintained the form of the snake of the world, and did not change back to a human being. His huge body enveloped the sky, almost entangling the boundary monuments, and all the surrounding monsters trembled and fled when they saw it.


    Snake eyes stared at the stone tablet quietly, Bai Yu was going to verify the guess in his heart,


    I saw him sticking out his head and slowly leaning towards the stone tablet,


    At the moment when it was about to touch, it was blocked by layers of water-like corrugations, and a resistance followed.


    It''s not as silky as when he crossed in at all.


    really!


    A gleam of light flashed in the snake''s eyes, and Bai Yu''s heart instantly came to a conclusion. In the form of the snake of the world, he really couldn''t cross the boundary monument.


    In the same way, the apostles must also be screened out by the big funnel of the boundary monument!


    At least for now, the apostles should not be able to travel to the real world.


    With a burst of intense light from his body, Bai Yu''s body shrank rapidly, and finally changed back to a human appearance. He hugged Jiang Xinyan and successfully entered the boundary monument.


    ...


    real world.


    Wudi Mountain.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, he glanced at the boundary monument behind him, and suddenly looked at the drone in the distance, his eyes narrowed,


    The huge spiritual energy poured out like a tide, and the drone suddenly seemed to be caught by an invisible palm, sputtering sparks, and falling to the ground with blue smoke.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu moved and disappeared into the air as a black shadow.


    The spiritual attribute skyrocketed by two thousand, and the qualitative change brought about was not covered.


    The perception range has been enhanced, from the original 10,000 meters to about 20,000 meters.


    Mental energy can also be used as a substantial means of attack.


    In short, after this bloodline promotion, the changes brought about by the promotion of the four-dimensional attributes still need Bai Yu to spend time to explore carefully.


    ...


    manor.


    As soon as Bai Yu returned here, he found Longshanhe and others parked outside the manor.


    "You still don''t give up?"


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan and stood quietly in the sky. When he noticed the medical staff in the convoy, his eyes suddenly moved.


    Then he shook his head and brought Jiang Xinyan down from the air to the villa.


    Let them wait if they want.


    Anyway, Bai Yu didn''t have time to waste on it.


    After putting Jiang Xinyan on the bed in the bedroom, Bai Yu started to prepare dinner. This promotion made him feel an unprecedented hunger, stronger than ever before.


    Bai Yu''s intuition told him that his stomach should be a bottomless pit, and when he was cooking, he undoubtedly verified his guess.


    I ate a meal for about two or three hours without any pauses, so I barely ate a full 80%.


    and,


    Bai Yu could clearly feel that the food in his stomach was being digested rapidly and converted into a trace of energy that was absorbed by all cells in the body.


    This kind of meticulous feeling of the body is probably one of the changes brought about by the substantial increase in the four-dimensional attributes.


    Before that, Bai Yu didn''t have this kind of experience, he just finished cooking at a regular time.


    Unlike now,


    You can also feel the nutrients and energy that the body draws from food, and where that energy goes, and finally all stored in cells, etc...


    Bai Yu is carefully feeling the changes in his body, and he is carefully exploring the changes brought about by strength, physical strength, speed, spirit, and every attribute.


    Until dawn the next day, I will study it carefully, and it seems that I am not sleepy at all, but abnormally energetic.


    Not only that, Bai Yu also found a key problem,


    He didn''t even feel hungry, as if after the meal last night, the absorbed energy was still stored in his body, and he didn''t need to continue eating.


    336 The big guy is the big guy


    This discovery was both surprising and delightful to Bai Yu.


    Although it is a blessing to be able to eat, but every meal consumes a lot of food, which really makes Bai Yu more distressed. It is a little bit more difficult to replace with other people who are a little tighter, and they are not allowed to eat and clothe their family.


    and,


    Bai Yu also had to eat enough, because the body needs to replenish so much energy, and on this basis, he also needs to take a medicinal bath.


    Food and medicine supplements are indispensable.


    No choice.


    Now, this transformation in the body is undoubtedly a sign of improvement.


    It is more convenient for Bai Yu to eat one meal and take several meals.


    "I don''t know how long it will last?"


    Bai Yu touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Now he doesn''t know how long it takes to cook a meal, and he needs to experiment slowly.


    In addition, Bai Yu has also tried other changes, which are undoubtedly huge.


    Whether it is strength, physical strength, speed or spirit, he has completely surpassed him when he was a fourth-level bloodline.


    without any exaggeration,


    The current Bai Yu, relying on his four-dimensional basic attributes, can crush those monster bosses, still in human form!


    I got up and stretched,


    Bai Yu returned to the bedroom and hugged the sleeping Jiang Xinyan, and quickly went to Wudi Mountain.


    Finally, through the boundary monument, he traveled to the [Li World], turned into a snake of the world and flew towards the Star Empire.


    ...


    Outside the manor.


    Long Shanhe rested on the seat with his arms folded. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bright sky outside the window. He couldn''t help tightening his coat and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Longshanhe had already received the news that Bai Yu had returned to reality last night, but he did not wait for Bai Yu to come back all night.


    The boy may have returned, but he just didn''t want to see them, or left the manor and went somewhere else.


    In a word, both are possible, but there is only one result, that is, the teenager does not want to meet them.


    "Ugh."


    Longshanhe sighed in his heart, things are difficult to do.


    He looked up at the magical vision in the sky, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    If it continues like this, it won''t do any good for both parties.


    Those people above are probably planning to do it later...


    Thinking of this, Longshanhe sighed again.


    ...


    City c, an apartment.


    A teenager in white short sleeves came to the bed and sat down while wiping away his sweat after exercising.


    It was Tang Hao who was transferred from city a to this city.


    Looking at the flashing message on the phone next to him, Tang Hao picked up the phone, opened it and glanced at it.


    I saw that the news of the high school (14) class group they were in had already 99+.


    Click in and see, all of them are discussing the recent world situation, or chatting about their current situation, in short, it has nothing to do with learning.


    "By the way, does anyone of you know about Bai Yu now?"


    "I don''t know. Some time ago, someone contacted me and asked about Bai Yu, which was very mysterious."


    "Where has that guy moved to now? Isn''t he still in city a?"


    "How is that possible? City a is long gone now."


    "Ask Tang Hao and the others, wasn''t the Three Musketeers in the class back then?"


    "..."


    Silently watching the news in the group, Tang Hao fell into deep thought.


    In fact, as early as some time ago, there was a heated discussion about Bai Yu in the group.


    That''s when those who claim to be state departments come to you.


    There is no doubt that they not only found Tang Hao''s family, but it seems that many people in the class have been in contact.


    It''s a pity that no matter how exaggerated the chat in the group is, Bai Yu, the main lord, didn''t make a sound, as if he had completely disappeared.


    If Tang Hao hadn''t contacted Bai Yu afterwards, he would have thought the same as others.


    Now these people in the group are talking about Bai Yu again, most of them are repeating old things, and the others are still ignorant.


    Seeing someone @himself and Chu Mo, and even the class flower Xia Yingying came up, Tang Hao couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "I don''t know where Bai Yu is. Can anyone of you contact him?"


    Xia Yingying suddenly appeared.


    The class group suddenly became more lively.


    At this moment, Tang Hao received a private message from Xia Yingying, asking him about Bai Yu''s current situation.


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s wood-like attitude, Tang Hao felt that he should not make his own decisions. He had misunderstood the relationship between the two before, and now he feels stupid.


    "Don''t listen to those people in the group talking nonsense. Bai Yu is fine now, don''t worry."


    Tang Hao replied with a message, but he was a little hesitant. That guy, is the current situation really good?


    Intuition tells Tang Hao that Bai Yu is definitely still staying in City A and has not left.


    Coupled with the sudden investigation of Bai Yu by people from the state department, it''s hard not to worry.

 Chapter 274

    "Oh, I see."


    Seeing the news sent by Xia Yingying, Tang Hao exited and glanced at the class group again. Finally, he turned off the screen and looked out the window.


    In the gray sky, the sights of the different worlds made people dazed.


    "The end, isn''t it really coming, is it?"


    ��


    "These guys are really idle now."


    Somewhere in a research base, a boy in a white uniform leaned against the wall, sipping candy in his mouth, and was busy brushing the information in the group.


    This person is the talented young man in the class, Yun Fan.


    Soon after passing the school-wide assessment, they each joined the relevant departments.


    Yun Fan, who originally wanted to go to the battle academy, finally entered the academy after discussing it with his father.


    Of course, even in the academy, they did not fight monsters at all, but they were not specialized in combat like the battle institute.


    Instead, he is in charge of various archaeology of [Inner World], to understand and study [Inner World] more comprehensively, and to fill in the database. Of course, battles cannot be avoided in the process.


    Looking at the news about Bai Yu in the group, Yun Fan couldn''t help but stop, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Yun Fan was deeply impressed by this hidden boss in their class.


    It''s a pity that they have always been just a nodding acquaintance, and there is no chance to deepen the relationship.


    Unlike other people in the group, Yun Fan''s department has recently heard some turbulence, which seems to be related to Bai Yu.


    In short, that guy Bai Yu should have attracted the attention of some important departments of the country.


    As for what happened, Yun Fan didn''t understand.


    It''s a level he can''t touch at all.


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss.


    "I said why didn''t I see you, so I was lazy here."


    A clear and pleasant voice came from ahead.


    Yun Fan put away his phone, looked up, and saw a girl in a white uniform coming, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve been too busy recently, relax, why are you here?"


    The person who came was Lin Xia, who joined the research department with Yun Fan, who was also the gifted girl in the class back then.


    The rest of the class would be surprised if they knew that the two of them were in the same department.


    "I''m here to call you to dinner, it''s time for dinner."


    "Really? I was patronizing the water group, but I didn''t pay attention."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, what''s for lunch?"


    Yun Fan stepped forward, naturally took Lin Xia''s hand, and walked towards the cafeteria together.


    337 Changes...and Continuing


    "call-"


    "call-"


    In the silent space, the waves were constantly surging, and the entire 30th floor had been reduced to a black ocean, full of dead silence and oppression.


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, as if they were about to fall, and thunder flashed from time to time.


    "Boom��"


    Suddenly, a purple thunder flashed across, instantly illuminating the entire dim sky.


    At the same time, the huge figure in the Black Sea was looming and looming,


    Indistinctly, you can see the outline like an octopus, and the terrifying huge tentacles.


    The apostle raised his head and looked at the vision in the sky, his dark eyes staring straight at the real world.


    After a long time, it spit out two words,


    "almost."


    ��


    Time passes day by day.


    Three days have passed since the fourth boundary monument appeared, but the vision in the sky has not disappeared at all.


    Instead, it seems to have become more profound.


    People have also been shocked from the most open to now slowly accepting it.


    It''s just that most people obviously can''t adapt.


    This kind of sky is split, and you can see the strange phenomenon of another world when you look up,


    Constantly impacting the depths of my heart, I feel that if I look at it for a long time, I will be scared of a heart attack.


    In addition, the emergence of a large number of monsters has also brought huge changes to human society.


    There are areas all over the world where monsters are seriously flooded, and as the number of monsters increases, the scope of such dangerous areas will only continue to expand.


    If it is not effectively stopped, the world will fall into a serious crisis. Maybe the apostles have not arrived, and the order will be chaotic first.


    The danger zone of the Dragon Kingdom is city a.


    The impact on nearby surrounding cities is also gradually increasing, and most of the citizens have begun to continue to move.


    If it weren''t for the presence of troops and the daily purge of combatants, I''m afraid these cities would have already fallen one after another.


    "You, look, did the vision in the sky get bigger?"


    On the crowded streets,


    The transferred crowd hurried on their way with salutes with large and small bags.


    A man in a suit and tie looked at the sky and suddenly stopped, with a little panic in his expression and a somewhat uncertain tone.


    As the man''s voice fell, many people around looked up, and the visions seemed to have indeed become larger.


    "What are you looking at, let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here first."


    "Otherwise, if the monsters attack, it will be too late."


    After more people took a quick look, they saluted and accelerated their pace.


    On the top of a certain building, Chu Mo and his companions stood here, looking at the crowd hurrying below, and then their eyes moved to the sky.


    "It seems to be really getting bigger."


    The boy in the peaked cap stared at it carefully for a long time, and he could even see that the monster in the [Inner World] also looked up at this side, and his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly:


    "Won''t it continue to grow bigger? Are the two worlds really going to merge?"


    Chu Mo looked at the sky without saying a word.


    Autumn in troubled times, compared to the changes in the whole world, Chu Mo was actually worried about Bai Yu''s situation.


    I don''t know how it is now.


    As he said on the phone,


    all right?


    For some reason, Chu Mo always felt something was wrong in his heart.


    ��


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Bai Yu hovered over the capital of the Star Empire, and while waiting, Snake Eyes quietly looked at the sky.


    "It''s still changing."


    Bai Yu keenly found that the changes in the sky anomalies were obviously bigger than before.


    Sure enough, the influence of the four boundary monuments has not stopped.


    I am afraid that there are many unknown changes that are quietly taking place in places they are not aware of.


    Slowly withdrawing his gaze, Bai Yu glanced at the current power of belief, which had reached 19.7%.


    The growth rate has not changed much, and I am afraid it has a lot to do with the recent situation. The landers who dare to stay on the twenty-ninth floor now have a certain courage.


    After all, the next floor is the thirty floor.


    Many people are speculating whether the apostles can pass through the different levels of the [Tower of God]. The sight of tentacles appearing at the portal on the twenty-ninth floor is vivid in their minds.


    The Four Elephants of Hell have died and have not been resurrected until now, and the entire portal is in a state of wide opening.


    It is conceivable that at this time, how many landers would dare to stay on the twenty-ninth floor?


    If the number of landers decreases, and the number of believers in the tribe wants to increase, the difficulty is bound to increase, and it may even decrease on the original basis.


    These are all normal phenomena.


    Fortunately, You Rin tried his best to maintain it, and the speed of increase of the power of belief remained at the original level, and there was no major landslide.


    "Want to show up and try it?"


    An idea suddenly popped into my mind.


    If he, the World Serpent, appeared in the Horde, how would those who landed react?


    fear? in awe? or other emotions.


    None of this matters.


    Bai Yu is concerned about whether it can attract more people to worship.


    Bai Yu''s idea is not groundless, but has a basis.


    The discussion about the snake of the world on the Internet has been hot for a long time, and there are many staunch supporters among them.


    Although those guys are likely to be fond of dragons by Ye Gong, and they say supportive words, in fact, they may be scared to death when they see the snake of the world.


    But it is undeniable that among real human beings, there are indeed a small number of fanatical supporters of the World Snake.


    is not that right?


    Under such circumstances, those who still choose to stand on the side of the snake of the world, except for those fanatical supporters, normal people really can''t do it.


    Of course, everything has two sides.


    If Bai Yu appeared in the tribe, then the relationship between the tribe and him would be equivalent to being made public.


    338 Ways to Wake Up


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about. As long as the benefits can outweigh the risks, why not expose it?


    The current situation is not what it used to be, and all countries are devastated and unable to take care of themselves under the threat of the apostles.


    There is simply no way to devote too much energy to deal with Bai Yu.


    Even if the tribe is exposed, it doesn''t matter much, at least for now.


    In short,


    Is Bai Yu going to come to the tribe as the snake of the world?


    It all depends on how much profit and risk it can bring to him.


    Just as Bai Yu was weighing in his heart,


    In the imperial palace, all the capable people in the country are gathered together at this moment.

 Chapter 275

    The players of the Grand Empire were also on their way, and Bai Yu had already arranged for Red Dragon to pick them up.


    I have to mention here that the matter of the forty-story Aslan and the Four Kingdoms that Bai Yu explained before, finally Honglong, Xiyue and Albert went together.


    Thanks to the three of them together, otherwise, the sewer could really capsize.


    In Bai Yu''s view, the strength of the three can absolutely sweep any country.


    This is indeed the case. Facing the sudden arrival of Xiyue and the three, the Dill Empire was completely devastated.


    However,


    This empire, however, took out a treasure of the state at the last moment, and gave it a ruthless smack.


    Albert was caught off guard and was seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for Xiyue and Honglong to continue to figure out the bottom line, plus the time limit for the use of that item, the final result of this war is really hard to say.


    Now the Aslan Empire is already in charge of finishing the war,


    Albert returned to the organization''s stronghold to recuperate. As for the so-called treasure of the state, it was taken over by Xiyue and handed over to Bai Yu.


    It is a prop called [Wanhua Orb], pink artifact quality.


    It breeds light spirits, which can cause extremely strong continuous light damage to the enemy.


    Albert was smothered once without knowing it. Bai Yu looked at his injury, and it was really scary.


    Fortunately, that guy''s black inflammation has its own healing effect, and it should be able to heal after a while.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu suddenly thought, should we find a member with outstanding healing skills in the organization? in case the emergency?


    Forget it, let''s talk about that later.


    Back to the item [Wanhua Orb].


    The Dill Empire took out such a tool, which really surprised Bai Yu. It has strong lethality. Although there is a cooling time, if used properly, it is definitely a great weapon for Yin people.


    This can''t help but remind Bai Yu of the scene of the battle with the black-robed landers.


    At that time, the other party also took out a special prop. Fortunately, Bai Yu''s own skills were excellent, so he wouldn''t capsize.


    It''s hard to say whether these items are still useful to him, but they can still cause huge damage to the core members of the organization.


    This has to be prevented.


    Moreover, what if there are more powerful and perverted items?


    "Is this thing the prop in that red crack?"


    Recalling the words of the bard in my mind,


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed a look of thought, and then his eyes narrowed. Could the secret realm mentioned by Longshanhe be the same place?


    Therefore, in the hands of those Zero Group members, there are [Different Dimension Fragments]?


    The old sister also has one on her body. The unknown crystal nucleus in her body is also a world item, which attracted the competition from the spider man? !


    So, when the red cracks appear, both the real world and the inner world can enter the secret realm?


    Then compete for the various treasured props inside? !


    Bai Yu felt that even if his guess was not completely accurate, there would not be much error.


    "call--"


    Suddenly there was a sound of wind in the sky, and the red dragon landed steadily in front of Bai Yu, shouting "Yermengade" happily,


    And the players of the Grand Empire on its back looked at Bai Yu who was close at hand in horror.


    For most of them, the red dragon is scary enough, not to mention Bai Yu who is the snake of the world, the sense of oppression is really suffocating.


    "Come on, let them go first."


    Noticing the changing expressions of those humans, Bai Yu reminded him.


    The red dragon nodded obediently, flapped the dragon wings and fell to the ground. After everyone went down, the red dragon flew into the air again and stayed with Bai Yu obediently.


    This idiot, obviously the strength has already taken the top three in the organization, but he is still a child.


    Bai Yu saw it in his eyes, but there was a little smile in his heart.


    The humans below the capital looked at the red dragon and the snake of the world in amazement, darkly shocked that the relationship between them was too good.


    After about two hours.


    Des led a group of medical staff out.


    "Des."


    Red Dragon happily greeted his old friend.


    However, Des looked at the harmonious picture in the sky, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and there was always a feeling that a friend was abducted.


    Nodding towards Honglong, Des looked at Bai Yu and told him the latest situation inside.


    The situation is as complex as it is simple.


    So far, everyone who has examined Jiang Xinyan''s coma has come to the same conclusion.


    That is Jiang Xinyan''s condition is very good,


    There is no danger other than coma. Even under the influence of the crystal nucleus in her body, all aspects of her body are still improving.


    In this case, most people did not take out the crystal nucleus, but prepared to think of other methods to wake up Jiang Xinyan.


    But after trying for so long, no one succeeded in awakening Jiang Xinyan.


    It can only be said that the influence of the crystal nucleus in her body is too great, and it is very difficult for outsiders to forcibly awaken.


    At least in terms of awakening ability, it is possible to overwhelm the crystal nucleus.


    There was also a small group of people who suggested that just let it go like this, and when Jiang Xinyan''s physique was improved to a certain extent with the improvement of the crystal nucleus, she should wake up on her own.


    The basis they put forward is that Jiang Xinyan''s current physique should not fully match the crystal nucleus, so it is constantly improving.


    After the two have reached a certain degree of running-in, they can wake up naturally.


    It''s just that no one knows how long it will take.


    Therefore, even if this statement was supported, no one dared to mention it in front of Bai Yu.


    What were they called for? Isn''t it just trying to wake people up from a coma?


    Now go and tell the snake of the world, don''t do anything, just wait until the patient wakes up on his own?


    Will he be killed? !


    In the end, it was Des''s reconsideration, and this statement was told, only then did Bai Yu know that there was such a situation.


    339 Borrowing Something


    Let Jiang Xinyan fall into a coma, and when the time is right, she will wake up?


    This... is indeed a method, but it must only be used as a last resort.


    Although he knew that the old sister was safe now, what Bai Yu needed was how to wake her up.


    Otherwise, what is it to be in a coma like this all the time, and what if there are other changes?


    Bai Yu understood what they meant. If he wanted to wake up Jiang Xinyan by external force, he had to overwhelm the influence of the crystal nucleus.


    Jiang Xinyan was in a coma because of the influence of the crystal nucleus.


    All other normal wake-up methods simply don''t work.


    In the past few days, all medical personnel have tried hundreds of awakening methods, but the final result is...


    Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling a bit of a headache, and at the same time, he was also surprised by what effect the crystal nucleus had?


    He has already summoned all the capable people of the two empires, and they are powerless.


    This crystal nucleus is too violent...


    "Actually there is another way."


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene gradually became silent,


    A woman in a white magic robe stood up,


    He was in his twenties, fair-skinned, and he had a unique quiet temperament all over his body.


    It was also one of the few people who didn''t feel obviously nervous when facing Bai Yu.


    The woman''s voice sounded, immediately attracting the attention of others around her.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes also looked at her and asked, "What method?"


    The woman''s voice spoke softly:


    "I once saw a record in a book. It said that there is an item called [God''s Dew], which can wake up the spiritual consciousness of all people who are out of control, crazy, and comatose, and make them sober..."


    ��The Dew of the Gods��?


    What is this? Some kind of rare item?


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, this human woman mentioned [the dew of the gods], wouldn''t it be a world item, right?


    Just like the [Wanhua Orb] lying in his inventory at this time.


    "The dew of the gods? What is that?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, is it some kind of special function item?"


    "..."


    The others around were whispering and discussing in a low voice.


    Bai Yu asked directly where the thing was.


    The woman shook her head first, and then said uncertainly:


    "There is no clear mark on the book, but I heard that there seems to be this thing in the elves."


    The young king who appeared at an unknown time immediately showed his presence.


    "Send someone to the elf land immediately!"


    Having said that, he looked at Des next to him. In addition to the identity of the general of the Star Empire, the latter also had an iconic identity.


    Dark elves.


    only����


    "I''ll go too."


    Des said calmly.


    Although her identity is a bit awkward between the two.


    Red Dragon also knew this, and the look in Des''s eyes couldn''t help changing. It turned to look at Bai Yu, opened its mouth, and hadn''t had time to speak.


    I heard Bai Yu say directly: "Where is the exact location? I''ll go directly."


    "I know! I know!" Red Dragon immediately shouted happily.


    Bai Yu, however, automatically ignored this Hanhan and looked at the white magician woman. Since she knew about [God''s Dew], she probably knew something about it.


    Sure enough, in the face of Bai Yu''s gaze, the woman nodded truthfully. She had indeed looked for that thing, but in the end, it was over for various reasons.


    "Ah? Didn''t my people go?"


    When the young king saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, as if he had lost a good opportunity to perform.


    "Help me take care of her."


    After explaining to Desell, Bai Yu and Red Dragon left the imperial capital together. As for the woman, she was carried by the black qi and experienced the feeling of being carried away by the snake of the world.


    "Hey, Yemengade, you are so kind."


    After leaving the capital, the red dragon withdrew his gaze and suddenly approached Bai Yu and said.


    "what?"


    Bai Yu opened a little distance to avoid a flight accident.

 Chapter 276

    However, the red dragon gave him a straight look, and finally snorted cutely and said nothing.


    In its view, Bai Yu didn''t want Des to fall into that kind of dilemma, so he took the initiative to resolve this embarrassment for her.


    He is so powerful, yet he still cares about the feelings of others. Yemengade, so understanding, great...


    "Watch the road, don''t get too close."


    Looking at the red dragon who was leaning over again and again, Bai Yu''s eyes twitched, and he reminded in a deep voice, at the same time, he controlled the black gas into his palm and pushed it out.


    The red dragon leaned in perseveringly.


    This scene saw the white magician woman stunned, her eyes blinked blankly, and blinked again...


    Do these behemoth-like beings all get along like this?


    It doesn''t seem as scary as I imagined.


    ...


    Under the guidance of the woman, Bai Yu and Hong Long quickly left the border of the empire and flew towards the distant forest.


    Finally came to a rather hidden forest above.


    "There is such a place?"


    The red dragon opened his eyes wide and looked at the strangely shaped trees below, his big eyes full of curiosity.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help squinting at it when he heard the words, wasn''t he so happy just now? Speaking of knowing.


    Why is it now such an unseen expression?


    Sure enough, I didn''t believe it was right.


    "The elves are very special. They can be seen in almost every forest. However, it is not easy to find their clan. According to my understanding, this is just one of the gathering places."


    The voice of the white magician woman sounded.


    Bai Yu has already descended towards the bottom,


    And the forest rises like a formidable enemy.


    Looking at those terrified cheeks,


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes swept across them one by one,


    Finally, on the elf woman wearing the crown,


    The cold breath accompanied by a low voice slowly rang out.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not malicious, I just want to borrow something from you."


    340 Awakening


    silence.


    The whole place was silent and silent.


    All the elves didn''t dare to let out the air, and looked at Bai Yu in the sky with a pale face, and even the red dragon next to him ignored it automatically.


    There is no way, mainly because Bai Yu''s body is too big, and the pressure that hits his face makes people almost stop breathing.


    The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body is cold.


    "...you, what do you want to borrow?"


    Facing Bai Yu''s words, the elf queen took a deep breath, trying to calm down the violent ups and downs in her heart, and asked with a hint of trembling in her voice.


    "The dew of the gods."


    Bai Yu spat these words out of his mouth.


    The face of the elf queen changed suddenly, and her change was caught by Bai Yu, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    Surely there is such a thing? !


    The elf queen was hesitant and seemed to be struggling. Finally, she made a decision and looked up at Bai Yu.


    "I can lend you things, but you can''t hurt my people."


    "no problem."


    "Also, and..."


    The Elf Queen paused involuntarily, she pursed her lips, and seemed to try her best to make her attitude appear tougher, saying:


    "The dew of the gods is an inheritance of our elves, and it is very precious. It only takes ten years to condense a drop. I hope you will return the thing and return it to us after you use it."


    "����certainly."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s answer, the Elf Queen breathed a sigh of relief and whispered a few spells in her mouth. The staff in her hand drew a circle in front of her, and a crack appeared in the air.


    The Elf Queen opened her palm, a green light beam flickered, and the crack in the air slowly disappeared.


    Looking at the crystal green jade bottle in her hand, the Elf Queen sighed in her heart,


    Reaching out and tossing it gently, the black air in mid-air caught the jade bottle and brought it to Bai Yu.


    "This is the dew of the gods. It should be used immediately after opening. It should not be exposed to the air for too long, otherwise it will fail. One drop at a time is enough."


    The elf queen explained it carefully, Bai Yu looked at the small and delicate jade bottle in front of him, and the red dragon and the white magician woman next to him also looked away.


    Is this [God''s Dew]?


    Bai Yu checked the information of the eye item.


    It turns out that this bottle contains a mini ecological world, condensing natural dew drops, and after ten years of nurturing, it finally forms the dew of the gods with miraculous effects.


    After getting the thing, Bai Yu didn''t stop any longer. Under the nervous gaze of all the elves, the huge body quickly left the sky.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s figure left that the elves felt that the heavy cloud over their heads slowly dissipated, and the heart that originally mentioned their throats gradually let go.


    "His Majesty����"


    A subordinate''s voice sounded next to him.


    The Elf Queen knew their worries, but she shook her head wordlessly.


    [God''s Dew] is indeed their inheritance, but in the situation just now, if you don''t give it to the other party...


    The Elf Queen has no doubts that the big snake will never stop at this point. By then, all the elves in the clan will probably not be spared!


    Therefore, the Elf Queen had to reluctantly make this decision.


    I just hope that the big snake can keep its promise and return it after it is used up.


    ...


    On the way back, the white magic woman still had no peace in her heart for a long time, as if everything that happened just now was in a dream.


    Does this get the dew of the gods?


    Will it be too smooth?


    You must know that she worked hard at the beginning, but in the end she didn''t even see anything.


    In comparison, her initial efforts seem a little ridiculous.


    Of course, she is also very clear in her heart that the most fundamental reason why this big snake can get things so easily is its strength.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, everything will become simple, and all obstacles will no longer be obstacles.


    About two or three hours later, Bai Yu and his party returned to the imperial capital.


    Controlling the black air, he put the white magician woman on the ground, and at the same time handed the [Dew of the Gods] into her hands. Des and others, who had been waiting here, walked towards the palace with the woman.


    Bai Yu''s eyes kept following them as they looked into the depths of the palace, and mental sensation spread in. Finally, when he saw Jiang Xinyan lying on the bed, his heart was slightly excited.


    Sister, wake up now.


    Beside him, Honglong tilted his head and looked at Bai Yu''s appearance at this time. Long''s eyes blinked, and his mind was thoughtful.


    The human lying inside is very important to Yermungad...


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    Des took the white magician woman all the way to the innermost room, and when everyone in the hall saw this, they couldn''t help but be curious.


    Have you got something? Is it that amazing?


    As everyone looked around, Des and Des had come to the bedside in the room and looked at Jiang Xinyan who was in a coma. The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Des stepped forward to help Jiang Xinyan up and leaned against the head of the bed, while the white magician woman picked up the jade bottle in her hand.


    Opening the bottle, a faint fragrance wafted out.


    Just a slight sniff made the two women feel a sense of clarity, and their eyes could not help but light up.


    For the dewdrops in the bottle, the confidence can''t help but be more full.


    The white magician woman carefully pointed the mouth of the bottle to Jiang Xinyan''s lips, and after feeding a drop of the dew of the gods, she closed the jade bottle again, and kept her eyes on Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    one second,


    two seconds...


    Jiang Xinyan''s fingers suddenly moved.


    Des''s eyes lit up.


    Another ten seconds passed.


    Jiang Xinyan''s closed eyes moved slightly.


    After that, Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes, a look of confusion in her eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    A clear voice sounded beside him.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look, and saw Des in heavy black armor sitting on the head of the bed, looking at her calmly.


    Beside the bed, there was another strange woman wearing a white magic robe.


    At the same time,


    Bai Yu, who was waiting outside the palace, watched this scene in the room through telepathy, and his eyes suddenly flashed with excitement.


    341 The one who brought you here is...Yemengard


    "here is?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked around the room suspiciously,


    She remembered that she had heard Bai Yu''s voice several times in a coma, but she woke up in this completely unfamiliar place.


    "This is the Star Empire."


    Des''s voice sounded again.


    After this reminder, Jiang Xinyan immediately remembered the identity of the other party, "Are you the Imperial General Des?"


    Des was slightly startled. He didn''t expect Jiang Xinyan to know her, but she wasn''t too surprised. Maybe she heard it from Yemengarde.


    Furthermore, it is not that she is conceited, as the general of the empire, she still has a certain reputation and prestige.


    "Did you save me? Thank you."


    Xu is because Jiang Xinyan''s voice was still a little weak because she just woke up. She looked at the two of them gratefully, and then looked at Des and asked:


    "May I ask where Bai Yu is now? He brought me here, right?"


    Jiang Xinyan still remembered that Bai Yu once mentioned that he and the imperial general Des were friends, or the kind that had a good relationship.


    The set of divine outfit on her body was given by Des.


    Since she appeared here and Des was taking care of her, Bai Yu must have brought her here.


    However,

 Chapter 277

    There was a hint of doubt on Des''s face, Bai Yu? Who is Bai Yu? Which Bai Yu?


    She looked at the white magician woman, who also had an "I don''t know" expression on her face.


    "I don''t know who Bai Yu you are talking about, but the one who brought you here is...Yemengard."


    Des said slowly.


    This time, Jiang Xinyan is a little confused, Yemengjia?


    suddenly,


    Jiang Xinyan felt a tingling pain in her mind, she couldn''t help but covered her forehead, closed her eyes, a look of pain appeared on her face.


    In the depths of her consciousness, pictures flashed across.


    ...In the treatment ward, a teenager picked her up with blood all over her body...


    ...Dark rainy night, the boy protects her and fights the enemy...


    ...on the dim sky, that enormous, oppressive shadow...


    ...a dilapidated city, the teenager rode a motorcycle and drove her through the city...


    ...


    All the pictures flickered alternately, as if awakening Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping memory.


    She knew that the figure of that boy was Bai Yu, her younger brother.


    Those pictures...should be what happened when she was in a coma.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Des asked worriedly.


    The white magician next to her saw her condition at a glance. It should be a normal response to waking up after a long coma. Immediately cast a healing spell, Jiang Xinyan gradually became quiet.


    She lowered her head slightly, and her golden hair poured down, covering her face, making it impossible to see her expression at this time.


    a long time,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly raised her head, looked at Des earnestly, and said, "Can you take me to see him?"


    Des glanced at her: "Of course."


    ...


    outside the palace.


    When Jiang Xinyan came here with Des, the moment she saw the snake of the world in the sky, her whole body froze in place.


    She stared blankly at the eyes of the snake of the world, and she couldn''t see the fear of anyone else in her eyes.


    As if knowing that the big snake won''t hurt him.


    The scene in front of me and the picture in my mind constantly overlap.


    The figure of the young man gradually merged with the snake of the world.


    "..."


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to suddenly understand all of this, and in the eyes she looked at the snake of the world, she was shocked and lost at first, and now she gradually calmed down.


    In the sky, a black aura swept down, gently holding Jiang Xinyan up.


    The latter did not have a trace of panic and nervousness, and let the black energy bring her to the front of the snake of the world.


    Looking at the big snake close at hand, Jiang Xinyan suddenly stretched out her right hand and placed it lightly on the scales of the snake of the world in front of everyone''s eyes.


    As if the hearts were connected, Jiang Xinyan understood everything the moment she touched the scales of the snake, and there was a gentle smile in her eyes.


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth could not help but grin.


    And all the huge melon eaters around were stunned at this moment.


    The snake of the world is, is, is laughing? ?


    What is the relationship between that blond woman and the snake of the world? ? !


    All the palace ministers, medical staff, and the turbulent waves in their hearts, this is the only question left in their minds.


    Des looked at the picture in the sky, thoughtful.


    The red dragon was the closest, and looked the most energetic, staring at the pair of dragon pupils, looking back and forth on Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, his eyes flashing with a thick color of gossip, they, they...


    False space.


    Looking at the environment that suddenly turned pitch black, Jiang Xinyan showed a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Immediately, she saw a familiar figure approaching in the darkness.


    "sister."


    Bai Yu came to Jiang Xinyan, and before he had time to say the words, he was hugged by Jiang Xinyan, his hands tightly wrapped around his neck, as if he wanted to melt his whole body into his body.


    After Bai Yu was slightly startled, he didn''t say anything, but his hands slowly stretched out and hugged her.


    in the empty space,


    The two embraced each other tightly and remained silent, as if in this way they were expressing their feelings for each other.


    ...


    outside world.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly came back to her senses and found that the surrounding environment had returned to normal.


    Her palm was still lightly attached to the pale snake scales, and the pair of huge snake eyes were in front of her.


    As if everything just happened, all happened in an illusion.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the snake of the world in front of her, as if she had a thousand words in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start.


    342 Anger, no way


    "call--"


    Somewhere in the forest, the land of the elves.


    The figure of the red dragon appeared here, and I saw it puffed out its mouth and looked a little angry.


    I kept muttering in my heart, Yemengade actually left with that human woman, without it! And arrange such an errand for it!


    In the forest below, the elves, who had been greatly frightened a few hours ago, could not help but feel a little nervous when they saw the red dragon returning.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see another more terrifying big snake, which was a fortune in misfortune.


    The elf queen came out of the tree cave palace and saw the red dragon throwing a small bottle over.


    Looking at the dew of the gods in her hand, the elf queen''s mood was a little complicated for a while, and she really changed it back? Also a little fortunate.


    Looking back from the bottle, the elf queen looked up at the red dragon in the air, considered it for a few seconds, and asked, "I don''t know the other one..."


    "You mean Yemengard? It can''t come, let me return it, and thank you by the way."


    Honglong guessed what the other party wanted to ask at a glance, and continued: "I have already returned the things to you, and I am leaving."


    "please wait."


    The red dragon is about to leave, hear


    Then I saw the elf queen behaved gracefully and said in a beautiful voice:


    "Thank you for keeping your promises and returning things to us. If you need anything in the future, you can come here at any time, and we will be generous to help."


    The red dragon glanced at the other party in surprise, then fluttered its wings in a circle in mid-air, and flew in the direction it came from.


    below the forest,


    The Elf Queen stood where she was, her eyes kept looking at the direction where the red dragon left, and she slowly retracted after a long time.


    Put the dew of the gods back into the storage space, turn around and walk into the tree hole palace behind you.


    ...


    The vast grassland, gently caressed by the breeze, stretches as far as the eye can see.


    Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu sat side by side on the grass, staring at the sky quietly.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly fell into silence when she heard Bai Yu finished talking about what had happened in her comatose days.


    The fourth boundary monument is now in the world...


    Visions in the sky...


    The change of the world, the fall of a city...


    There are all kinds of things about the zero group and the attacking team...


    "It turns out that so many things happened when I was in a coma."


    Whispering in a low voice, Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look at Bai Yu, her eyes flashing with a complex look, and she said with distress:


    "You must be working very hard these days, right?"


    Bai Yu shook his head, "As long as you wake up, everything will be worth it."


    In the previous life, he tried his best and failed to save her. In this life, the tragedy will never happen again.


    As long as there is a chance, he will strive for it. Even if there is no opportunity, he must try his best to create opportunities.


    Seemingly feeling the firmness in Bai Yu''s tone, Jiang Xinyan stopped talking.


    His body leaned slightly to the side, his head slowly rested on his shoulder, and a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaoyu, it''s nice to have you here...


    "Sister, how are you feeling now? Is it really okay?"


    Bai Yu glanced down at the old lady and said with concern.


    "Well, I don''t feel any discomfort."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head slightly.


    "I still can''t be careless. After all, the crystal nucleus is still in your body, and I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "kindness."


    "I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. After I go back, I can go there and check it out. Later..."


    "Bai Yu."


    "kindness?"


    "do not speak."


    "..."


    "The atmosphere will be ruined by you."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan leaning on her quietly, Bai Yu decided to shut up. He knew that she must be in a mess right now.


    During her coma, so much happened.


    Whether it''s the change in the whole world, or the change in the country, or what happened to him...


    All these kinds of things rushed towards Jiang Xinyan who had just woken up, and anyone else might not be able to bear it, and it took enough time to ease.


    Bai Yu said nothing, looked up at the sky, and sat quietly with the old sister.


    It seemed as if there were only two people left in the world.


    ...


    Time passed little by little.


    The sky was getting dark, and the cold wind was blowing.


    Feeling the warm jacket on her body, Jiang Xinyan raised her head to look at Bai Yu, her eyes curled into a smile, and she said:


    "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 278

    She pulled the jacket on her body. Although she didn''t feel cold, she felt warm.


    Not to mention Bai Yu, with his current physique, even if he ran naked in the snow, there would be no problem.


    "Xiaoyu, have you ever been in love?"


    The two of them just stood up, before Bai Yu took a step, when Jiang Xinyan asked this sentence, the whole person almost stumbled and fell.


    "Actually, according to my observations, there should be none."


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to answer, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head again and said to herself.


    Bai Yu was at a loss, so what?


    Why are you suddenly asking this question now?


    This has absolutely nothing to do with the current atmosphere, right? !


    "Actually, sister, I''ve never been in a relationship, why don''t I..."


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked at Bai Yu with a smile.


    Bai Yu''s whole person is not calm, and he tries to maintain calm on the face, but in fact his heart is beating fast and unsatisfactory.


    His reason told him that the unfinished words of the old sister had extremely strong lethal power, and she must be stopped.


    But in his heart, there seemed to be a demon that was about to move, scratching and scratching constantly, wanting to hear Jiang Xinyan finish the sentence.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Before Bai Yu could continue to struggle in his heart, Jiang Xinyan sealed her throat with a sword and said this sentence.


    The whole world seems to be quiet at this moment.


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan quietly, and Jiang Xinyan looked at him quietly.


    "piaji"


    Bai Yu slipped and fell to the ground, Jiang Xinyan fell down for no apparent reason, and exclaimed from her mouth.


    Bai Yu was lying on the grass, Jiang Xinyan was lying on top of him, looking into each other''s eyes, feeling each other''s breath, there seemed to be a charming breath in the air.


    Jiang Xinyan''s lips slowly descended,


    Bai Yu swallowed his saliva silently,


    It felt as if I had been immobilized, and my whole body was extremely stiff, making it difficult to move.


    Just when the two lips were about to meet,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan turned their heads at the same time.


    "no!"


    343 The Ghosts


    Can''t!


    Jiang Xinyan''s face suddenly flushed, and she quickly stood up from Bai Yu, her palms kept fanning in front of her,


    "What did I just say? Is it because my consciousness is not fully awake yet? It''s not like that, Xiaoyu, listen to my explanation. I didn''t say those words just now. I mean, I must have been fascinated by ghosts..."


    Bai Yu sat up from the ground, looking at the old sister''s rare panicked appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and quickly relaxed.


    Actually...


    He was actually not as calm as he appeared to be on the surface.


    Although the two of them woke up at the last moment just now,


    But at this moment, in his mind, the picture kept flashing.


    Jiang Xinyan is probably the same, that''s why she is so helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu stood up and said nonchalantly.


    He didn''t know why the old lady suddenly said those words and acted so strangely, but it was obviously good for both of them if she didn''t mention it now.


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, calmed down slowly, and nodded, "En."


    Then, like a little daughter-in-law, she followed Bai Yu obediently.


    In the end, after taking a few steps, she suddenly fell down. Bai Yu''s eyes were quick and he held her up, "Are you alright?"


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, "Hands and feet... a bit unruly."


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve been in a coma for too long, I''ll carry you."


    Saying that, Bai Yu squatted down with his back to Jiang Xinyan, feeling the soft and tender body leaning up, Bai Yu slowly got up, and carried the old sister back to the distance step by step.


    Because of the awkward atmosphere just now, both of them kept silent.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu''s profile, her mood was still a little turbulent, thinking of what she said just now, her calm complexion couldn''t help but turn red again.


    What am I talking about?


    To say such shameful words in front of Xiaoyu.


    Damn it.


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed Jiang Xinyan became, and finally she buried her head on Bai Yu''s shoulder with a "bang", indicating that she was shameless.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, and then took a small punch, "Don''t laugh."


    ...


    Thirty floors, the boundary monument.


    Bai Yu came here with Jiang Xinyan on his back. The latter was the first time to cross the boundary monument in a sober state, so it was inevitable that he was a little nervous.


    "Hurry up, sister, we''re going in."


    When the words fell, Bai Yu took the old sister and plunged into the boundary monument, and the surroundings were suddenly plunged into darkness, and nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Xinyan hugged Bai Yu tightly, her whole heart slowly calmed down, it seemed that as long as he was by her side, everything would not be so scary.


    After a while, a ray of light lit up at the end of the line of sight.


    Immediately, the light was so bright that it completely devoured the two of them.


    After the sight gradually recovered, the two had successfully crossed the boundary monument and returned to the real world.


    Jiang Xinyan looked around, and was quickly attracted by the surging black tide below, her face turned serious.


    This kind of scale and movement is indeed much more serious than before she fell into a coma.


    The two flew all the way back to the manor from the air, and finally landed in front of the villa. Looking at Jiang Xinyan who looked stunned, Bai Yu had to explain:


    "The situation is special, we will live here for the time being."


    Bai Yu told Jiang Xinyan most of the important things, but in some details, he didn''t say it, and it was unnecessary, such as this villa.


    After Jiang Xinyan woke up, the shocks she received were wave after wave. At this time, she was not too surprised when she saw this villa.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s explanation, he didn''t ask any further questions and walked in together.


    After Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan to recognize the room, he went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Jiang Xinyan stayed in the living room to rest while familiarizing himself with the new environment.


    Listening to the sound from the kitchen, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t calm down for a long time, obviously things were already messed up enough, why did she keep messing up again?


    Jiang Xinyan, Jiang Xinyan, are you out of your mind?


    He is your brother!


    Thinking of the picture on the grass all the time in her mind, Jiang Xinyan shook her head and touched her hot cheeks with both hands. After the temperature slowly dropped, she got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    She must find something to do for herself, she can''t be so idle, or she might think about something else.


    in the kitchen,


    Bai Yu looked at the old sister who came in with some surprise, and the panic in his eyes quickly concealed it. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    The sister and brother cooperated tacitly, quickly finished processing the ingredients, set up a large table, and then simmered in the mandarin duck hot pot.


    Bai Yu now has a regular food intake. If he eats too much in one meal, he will take longer to manage it, and vice versa. In short, you don''t need to eat a lot of food at each meal.


    After this meal, although Bai Yu destroyed most of the food, Jiang Xinyan''s fighting power also surprised Bai Yu Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister, has your appetite also increased?"


    Jiang Xinyan blinked when she heard the words, and looked at the plates piled up in front of her. Before she knew it, how many were there?


    "seems like it."


    "Could it be because of that crystal nucleus?"


    Bai Yu quickly thought of this, he was still quite clear about the old sister''s situation, and it seemed that it should be similar to his original situation.


    "may be?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s tone was uncertain, but she already believed it seven or eight points in her heart.


    The crystal nucleus is in her body, and she knows its function better than anyone else.


    Jiang Xinyan could clearly feel the special power flowing in her body, which was gradually changing her physique.


    "Then you have to figure out what that thing does as soon as possible."


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded. The two cleaned up the table together.


    Bai Yu went to the kitchen to make medicine, while Jiang Xinyan sat on the sofa in the living room, closing her eyes and carefully feeling the changes in her body.


    However, from time to time, he was a little distracted, and his eyes couldn''t help but look in the direction of the kitchen.


    344 Do you like it...


    bathroom.


    Bai Yu was lying in the bathtub, his whole body was completely immersed in the potion, and he let out a sigh.


    He raised his head and tried to empty his mind, but the scene on the grassland kept flashing in his mind, and he was a little upset.


    Bai Yu felt that there were two voices constantly fighting in his head at the moment.


    One is saying, she is your sister!


    The other is saying, it''s not biological!


    Under the repeated torture of these two voices, Bai Yu''s whole heart began to chaotic.


    "call--"


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yu slid down and buried his entire head in the potion, which gradually calmed his restless heart.


    Like it����


    Bai Yu reached out and touched his chest, feeling the strong beating of his heart, and asked himself.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Xinyan occupies an absolutely important position in his heart.


    If he loses her, Bai Yu may feel that his whole heart has been poached.


    So, do you really like that feeling?


    ...


    In the living room, Jiang Xinyan was sitting on the sofa with her legs curled up, her eyes from looking at the kitchen just now, now and then at the bathroom...


    She wanted to get up and go back to the room, but she wanted to wait in the living room for Bai Yu to come out, and she was very conflicted.


    She knew that after she said that sentence in the evening, the hearts of both of them were messed up.


    but,


    For some reason, although Jiang Xinyan didn''t feel like it was something she could say, she felt that it was a voice hidden in her heart that she didn''t even notice.


    It seemed that there was a mysterious and unknown force that happened to be pulling her to say that sentence at that time.

 Chapter 279

    Like it��


    The snow-white chin rested lightly on her knees, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head slightly, bit her lips lightly, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Time passed little by little.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly fell into thought.


    "Clap."


    I don''t know how long it took, when the sound of the door opening suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and looked over there, and after a while, she saw Bai Yu walking out in black short sleeves.


    Jiang Xinyan got up and walked upstairs to the bedroom. When she was walking up the stairs, she suddenly stopped, looked back at Bai Yu and said:


    "It''s not too early, after drying your hair, remember to rest early, good night."


    "Good night."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s figure disappearing from the corridor, Bai Yu''s mouth slightly lifted a smile.


    They all need to calm down now.


    "Woo~"


    In the quiet living room, the sound of the hair dryer soon sounded.


    ...


    Silent all night.


    Early in the morning, Bai Yu opened the door, and Jiang Xinyan, who was opposite, just opened the door.


    The two looked at each other, Jiang Xinyan smiled slightly, "Morning."


    It looked so natural, as if everything was back to normal.


    Bai Yu was slightly startled,


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan closing the door casually, she took a step forward, her beautiful eyes twirled on his face, and said with a smile:


    "You look dazed, so cute."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help raising his brows.


    Jiang Xinyan took a step back with a smile, and put her hands behind her, her eyes were bright, and she asked with a small smile:


    "What do you eat in the morning? My sister came to show her hands. I feel like I haven''t moved for a long time, and my body is about to become a little stiff."


    "It will be all right."


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan with surprise flashing in his eyes, how quickly did he adjust?


    Is there really no effect at all? Wasn''t he the only one who didn''t sleep last night?


    "Then I''ll decide. Rice porridge, fried eggs, steamed buns and steamed buns are too much trouble. Should I add another sausage? Will it be too greasy? By the way, are these foods available here?"


    The two walked downstairs side by side.


    Listening to Jiang Xinyan''s clear and sweet voice, Bai Yu put all the thoughts in his mind behind him, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth unconsciously, feeling that the good mood of the day has started from now on.


    After that meal last night, he could actually skip breakfast, but it doesn''t matter if he accompanies her to eat some.


    ...


    When Bai Yu brought Jiang Xinyan to the underground food storage warehouse, Jiang Xinyan froze in place.


    She looked at the dazzling array of food inside, and her eyes flashed with a strong look of surprise, which seemed to be even more shocking than Bai Yu was shocked at first.


    "These����"


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look at Bai Yu, who nodded, indicating that all the food in this place would be left to their disposal.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, and she asked with a smile:


    "You said this villa was lent to you by a friend? The food was also prepared for you by that friend?"


    "right."


    "Male and female?"


    "...a female friend."


    "Oh~"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded knowingly, without asking any further questions, she said to herself:


    "It seems that this friend is very good. If there is a chance in the future, I can meet."


    Having said that, he walked into the storage warehouse and began to select ingredients. Bai Yu pushed a small car and followed him.


    After about ten minutes.


    The sister and brother returned to the villa with a large and small bag of selected ingredients. Jiang Xinyan started to prepare breakfast, Bai Yu was helping, and the picture looked unusually warm and harmonious.


    After breakfast was over, Bai Yu was about to enter the [Inner World].


    However, Jiang Xinyan''s next words made him dismiss this idea.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m going to meet the tough team."


    Bai Yu looked at his sister, who also looked at him seriously.


    "...I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu knew that Jiang Xinyan could not be like him, completely ignoring the attacking team.


    That place was too special and important to her.


    Even if Bai Yu wanted to take this opportunity to cut off the connection between Jiang Xinyan and the attacking team, it was impossible for him to do it in one step.


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan did not refuse Bai Yu''s proposal. After returning to the room and changing into a pair of purple casual long sleeves, she walked out of the manor with Bai Yu.


    ...


    At the gate of the manor.


    Longshanhe stood outside the refitted car in a dreadful state, with cigarette butts piled up on the ground under his feet.


    Su Yin sat in the car bored, with her head limp against the window, her eyes staring blankly.


    The atmosphere of the whole team is relatively sluggish.


    They have been waiting outside the manor for four or five days, but they haven''t even seen anyone, and many people have given up hope.


    Seeing this scene, the security guard in the security room couldn''t help but sigh.


    at this time,


    Someone suddenly noticed the figure coming from the villa, and Long Shanhe immediately looked up. When he saw the two people coming, his eyes almost straightened.


    Su Yin also saw that familiar figure, who was suddenly full of blood and resurrected, and jumped out of the car directly, waving her hands and shouting:


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    Shouting and shouting, the tears in the pseudo-loli''s eyes rolled down unconsciously.


    345 Talk


    Longshanhe''s mood, like the weather at the moment, is flickering, cloudy and sunny.


    Jiang Xinyan''s awakening gave him a huge surprise, but Bai Yu''s usual indifferent attitude gave him a headache.


    "Sometimes I really think that the weather is better now, at least it can cover up those visions in the sky, it doesn''t look so scary, and it makes people feel more comfortable."


    Longshanhe looked up at the sky and said with a slightly tired voice.


    After speaking, I didn''t hear the voice next to me for a long time, and I couldn''t help but look towards Bai Yu from the corner of my eyes.


    I saw Bai Yu kept looking in the direction of the modified car, completely ignoring him.


    Long Shanhe didn''t care either, he followed Bai Yu''s gaze to the opposite team, and could faintly hear Su Yin''s sobbing, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "That girl is also worried these days, but fortunately Xinyan woke up."


    "In the past few days, you should have been busy waking up Xinyan, right? Or you young people are turning their heads so fast that they found a way in [Inner World], okay, okay."


    Long Shanhe''s tone was mixed with relief, it didn''t sound like a fake, Bai Yu couldn''t help but glance at him.


    It was at this time that he spoke the first sentence after speaking.


    "Although my sister wants to see you, she will not return to the attacking team again."


    As soon as these words came out, Long Shanhe''s expression suddenly became a little stiff, he suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Yu, with disbelief in his eyes, and asked:


    "Xinyan wants to quit the attack team? Is this her decision, or yours?"


    Bai Yu didn''t answer.


    Long Shanhe''s face changed, and he continued:


    "Bai Yu, I know the grievances between you and the Zero Group, but it doesn''t involve the national level. The matter can be resolved very well, and it doesn''t need to develop to the point where it is not beneficial to both parties."


    "As long as you are willing, even if I fight my life, I will apply to the above to mediate the conflict between you and the zero group. Trust me, Bai Yu."


    "Xinyan... your sister definitely doesn''t want to see you go that far!"


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes, unable to see his expression at this time.


    Long Shanhe wanted to continue to persuade, but heard Bai Yu say: "Sorry, I can''t believe the zero group."


    In that special organization, Bai Yu had already played against them several times, and many of its members had very human personalities. In addition to the particularity of the organization, their behavior style was even more unscrupulous.


    For such an organization, Bai Yu couldn''t believe it at all.


    unless����


    Kill them all!


    An awe-inspiring killing intent appeared in his eyes, and although it disappeared quickly, it was still detected by Long Shanhe, and his heart couldn''t help being shocked.


    This young man...


    Long Shanhe knew that it was Bai Yu''s killing intent towards Team Zero, and when it came to his lips, he suddenly got stuck, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    Has it gotten to this point?


    Long Shanhe originally wanted to ease the relationship between Bai Yu and the zero group, so as to change the tense situation that was gradually rattling.


    However, he didn''t know that Bai Yu was thinking more than that.


    The zero group is at best the fuse.


    The exposure of his identity as a snake in the world is the reason why those above really pay attention.


    Who would let a man with such dangerous powers go outside and ignore it?


    Every man is innocent of his guilt.


    No matter what the attitude of those above,


    Bai Yu believes that even if the grievances between him and the zero group are resolved, they will only get a stable period of time.


    More troubles will follow in the future.


    He can even guess that those guys will most likely covet the power of the World Snake, find out the source of the power, and find a way to control it,


    Or any other idea, in short, it will never be safe.


    so,


    Nothing to talk about.


    From the moment the identity of the snake of the world was revealed, Bai Yu was ready.


    only����


    What will she think?


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan, and she could vaguely see her outline on the car window.


    Bai Yu didn''t doubt whether the old sister would be on his side, but was thinking about what her true thoughts were in her heart.

 Chapter 280

    Jiang Xinyan is a completely independent person, not a marionette. She has her own thoughts and ideas, and Bai Yu can''t control her.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts did not fully represent her.


    Noticing the change in the boy''s expression, Long Shanhe sighed, lit a cigarette again, and asked:


    "Want one?"


    Seeing that Bai Yu was ignoring him, Long Shanhe laughed rather self-deprecatingly, as if he had become accustomed to the young man''s attitude towards him and had a personality.


    He took a deep breath of cigarette, slowly exhaled it, and looked at the modified car in front of him. His calm and casual tone was like a chat between old friends.


    "Xinyan''s child, I also watched her grow up. When I joined the fortification team, I was a little younger than you are now, right?"


    "That child is talented and works very hard. I once asked her why she worked so hard..."


    Long Shanhe paused, his eyes showing nostalgia, "She said that to earn money to support the family, there is a younger brother in the family who needs her."


    Bai Yu: "��"


    Long Shanhe couldn''t help sighing: "Time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye, seven or eight years have passed."


    ��


    Retrofit inside the car.


    Su Yin crawled into Jiang Xinyan''s arms, hugged her tightly, and finally managed to stop her tears, her whole face was crying like a small cat.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, reaching out to wipe her tears, her tone was like coaxing a child, "Okay, okay, am I all right?"


    Su Yin raised her head, her face seemed to blame herself to death.


    "No, it''s because we didn''t protect you. Xinyan, fortunately you''re all right, otherwise, otherwise, I''ll go with you too."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Xinyan reached out and tapped her forehead lightly and hard, and said angrily:


    "What nonsense?"


    Su Yin covered her forehead and didn''t say "I''m not talking nonsense" in her mouth. Just as Jiang Xinyan continued to knock down, she hugged her waist in fright.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan helplessly put down her hand, and the other members of the attack team in the car showed the same expression on their faces.


    Looking out the window, there, Long Shanhe and Bai Yu stood together, as if they were talking about something,


    Just when Jiang Xinyan was about to withdraw her gaze, Su Yin''s dull voice suddenly sounded:


    "Xinyan, have you grown meat?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "��"


    I saw her squinting her eyes and laughing, and the next second, the sound of Su Yin killing a pig sounded in the modified car.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, Dangdang


    346 I Need Your Help


    After Su Yin''s scream, the atmosphere in the car gradually recovered.


    As if returning to the harmonious atmosphere among all the teammates, Su Yin secretly flashed a smug look in her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Even if she sacrificed herself, the effect was quite good.


    "Xinyan, did Bai Yu tell you everything?"


    Su Yin suddenly sat up, the giggling smile on her face slowly gathered, and her expression became serious.


    When the other members of the attack team in the back seat heard this, their expressions became equally serious.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at her when she heard the words, then looked at the others, nodded and said softly, "I already know everything."


    "Then you must persuade Bai Yu well, you don''t know that he is about to make trouble with the whole country! Maybe only you can stop him now."


    Su Yin said immediately.


    Jiang Xinyan fell silent when she heard the words, her eyes flashing with worry.


    Of course she knew the seriousness of the matter, and she wanted to prevent the situation from getting worse, and she didn''t want to see Bai Yu fall into such a dangerous situation.


    but��


    Is everything easier said than done?


    Jiang Xinyan has a deep understanding of the urine quality of the zero group, and all the members of the tough team will not be ignorant.


    Even the set of divine costumes on her body aroused the coveting of Zero Group, not to mention the mysterious and unpredictable power of the snake of the world on Bai Yu!


    After hearing Bai Yu talk about what happened between him and Team Zero, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t believe in Team Zero, and even had the urge to tear them apart.


    And that''s not the point,


    What worries Jiang Xinyan the most is that Bai Yu''s power may not be only coveted by the zero group, but the high-level officials of the entire country will probably attach great importance to it.


    That is a powerful force comparable to that of an apostle.


    If you hold it in your hands, the current world crisis will definitely make Long Guo invincible.


    Even if used properly, it is not impossible to change the current world pattern in one fell swoop.


    For the temptation of such a powerful force, no one, any force can endure it!


    This, Jiang Xinyan knows, the country knows, Bai Yu knows,


    Even people from the attacking team such as Longshanhe thought about it.


    I just don''t want to think about the worst.


    However, as the parties involved, Bai Yu, and Bai Yu''s sister Jiang Xinyan, it is impossible for them not to consider these issues.


    It can be said that this is the key to the current difficult peace talks between the two sides!


    The country can''t completely trust Bai Yu who possesses this power, just like Bai Yu can''t trust those people above the country.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who fell into silence, the members of the attack team looked at each other, and their hearts sank.


    There was a hint of anxiety on Su Yin''s face. She grabbed Jiang Xinyan''s hand and said in a worried tone:


    "Xinyan, do you want to see Bai Yu go to the opposite side of the country?


    We have to find a way to stop him. Bai Yu is not a bad person, he is the culprit of the black sheep in the zero group. As long as things are made clear, all problems can be solved. "


    There are no outsiders here, and the pseudo-loli doesn''t need to cover up when she talks. Furthermore, they have a bad sense of the zero group.


    The source of all things is indeed because of them.


    What''s wrong with calling him a black sheep?


    Looking at Su Yin with a worried face, Jiang Xinyan sighed in her heart, reached out and touched her head lightly, Su Yin was stunned for a moment,


    He heard Jiang Xinyan say, "It''s not that simple."


    Su Yin''s expression changed. Before she could say anything, Jiang Xinyan continued, "So, I need your help."


    This time, Jiang Xinyan''s tone was very firm.


    ��


    The gate of the manor.


    Long Shanhe had already finished smoking one cigarette after another, and his mouth was a little dry, but he didn''t see the slightest effect.


    Looking at Bai Yu, who was completely incapable of oil and salt, Long Shanhe felt helpless in his heart, and could only hold back and persuade him with good words.


    For fear that a young man accidentally angered him, he waved his hand and wiped them all into ashes.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel that this middle-aged man was a little pitiful.


    "Instead of wasting so much time on me, it''s better to think about how to solve this problem now."


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky, and the vision seemed to be expanding a little bit.


    Longshanhe also looked up, smashed his mouth and said:


    "Naturally, other people are worried about those questions. By the way, since I''m here, let me ask you something, if the apostle really comes to reality, will you take action?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Long Shanhe nodded, seeming to understand but did not ask any further.


    "Forget it, I''ll go see Xinyan''s side."


    Seeming to have given up on Bai Yu''s route, Long Shanhe threw the cigarette **** in his hand on the ground and stepped on it, pulled on his coat,


    Walking towards the convoy across the street, Jiang Xinyan just got out of the car.


    The two stood there talking, and other members of the attack team also got out of the car and joined in.


    at this time,


    Bai Yu suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes slowly, and watched the visions carefully.


    "Monster! Monsters appear! Many monsters!"


    The voices of the medical staff in the convoy suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes followed the direction of her fingers, and they saw a large group of monsters flying towards the manor.


    Long Shanhe and the others couldn''t help but stunned.


    However, before they could make a move,


    Just hear a "boom",


    A huge red energy beam pierced the sky and completely devoured the entire group of monsters, and the entire sky was illuminated bright red at this moment.


    After the red energy slowly dissipated, all the monsters in the sky had disappeared, not even the ashes remained.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet.


    Those evil medical staff looked at Bai Yu as if they were looking at monsters.


    The corners of the eyes of the attacking team and others also twitched wildly. This is... the power of the snake of the world? ?


    Among the monsters just now, there were several powerful bosses who couldn''t even hold a single move? !


    The security guard who heard the movement and ran out was also looking at Bai Yu in admiration at the moment.


    He knew that this boy was fierce, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce!


    347 Do you want to see it?


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at those monsters, his eyes kept staring at the sky.


    When Long Shanhe and others saw this, they all looked up at the sky.


    When he noticed that the visions gradually began to distort, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "That''s... an apostle??!"


    The pupils of the members of the attacking team suddenly shrank suddenly.


    I saw that in the vision of the sky, the black ocean was turbulent, and a huge terrifying black shadow came into everyone''s sight.


    The tentacles that filled the sky seemed to tear the entire sky to shreds.


    Obviously separated by two worlds, that powerful sense of oppression is overwhelming,


    The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of the apostles.


    At this moment, everyone around the world stopped, staring blankly at the sky, filled with fear.


    Watching the tentacles attack the sky,


    The whole sky is constantly shaking and twisting under the attack of the tentacles,


    Many people were so scared that they slumped on the ground, and the crowd who had been pressed the pause button immediately fled in panic.


    "The apostle is coming!"


    "Run for your life!"


    "I don''t want to die! Mom!"


    ��

 Chapter 281

    ...


    "That guy... ready to break through the two worlds directly?"


    Longshanhe''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    Bai Yu frowned and looked at the sky. The apostle''s actions were too unbelievable. As early as when the vision appeared, he had carefully observed it, and it was not a space-time crack.


    The apostle''s actions in the [Inner World] at this time seem to be trying to forcibly cross over, how can things be so easy?


    but����


    What about the distortion of the vision in the sky?


    Is it really the change caused by the attack of the apostles?


    Whether it is or not, change has begun again!


    It can be seen that more and more monsters in the [Inner World] are rushing towards the vision in the sky, one after the other, as if falling into madness.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The ground suddenly trembled.


    Bai Yu''s mental induction quickly spread out, and the scene within a radius of 20,000 meters suddenly came into view.


    I saw that all the monsters seemed to be crazy, exuding black breath all over their bodies, roaring in the sky, wanton destruction and killing.


    Among the monsters, a giant monster as strong as a hill, holding a blue battle axe, walked in the city,


    The ground vibrated with every step, and the battle axe in his hand swiped at will, and the surrounding buildings were all shattered, and all the monsters retreated.


    Not only that, the monsters pouring out from the boundary monument are spreading frantically everywhere.


    The troops stationed in the surrounding cities of City A are also being attacked by waves of monsters.


    The apostle''s actions were like a signal, causing all the monsters in the two worlds to agitate.


    Longshanhe soon received a call from his superiors, asking them to immediately drop their work and assist the army in cleaning up the violent monsters.


    Hanging up the phone, Long Shanhe held the phone in his hand, his expression constantly changing.


    He glanced at Jiang Xinyan, and finally shouted "Close the team" to everyone, then got into the driver''s seat, started the engine and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, the others got into the car one after another, Su Yin reluctantly glanced at Jiang Xinyan, left a sentence "Xinyan, you have a good rest", and left with the convoy.


    soon.


    The convoy disappeared at the end of the road, and Jiang Xinyan slowly retracted her gaze until the convoy completely out of sight, with a serious look on her face.


    Bai Yu came to her, looked at the front of the street, and said calmly, "Won''t you go with them?"


    Jiang Xinyan squinted at him with her beautiful eyes, her originally serious expression suddenly smiled angrily:


    "You just want me to leave? Besides, with my current body...don''t do it a disservice."


    Bai Yu''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the words, and he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Seeing the nervousness and concern in the young man''s expression, Jiang Xinyan felt warm in her heart, a touch of tenderness faded in her eyes, and she shook her head with a smile:


    "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just that I have to get used to this body, and it feels like it''s going to become unfamiliar."


    Bai Yu was a little relieved when he heard the words, but he didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly took the old sister back to the villa to rest.


    With that cautious appearance, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but pat him on the arm.


    "Okay, it''s not so exaggerated, it makes me look like a pregnant woman."


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes angrily,


    Immediately, she seemed to have reacted to something, her pretty face was slightly hot,


    I secretly glanced at Bai Yu, but saw him say seriously:


    "...I don''t care about other pregnant women. I don''t care who cares about you, sister."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan suddenly became quiet.


    Mei Mu stared at Bai Yu for a while, then slowly looked away.


    After a long time, he asked again: "Xiaoyu, has my sister grown fat?"


    What is this turning point?


    Bai Yu''s heart skipped a beat and said calmly, "No, it feels just right."


    "That''s good, I''ll just say, how could it be possible to grow flesh, that girl Su Yin must be slandering me."


    After returning to the villa, Jiang Xinyan started "rehabilitation" training, adapting to the changes in all aspects of her body, while Bai Yu observed the old sister''s physical condition.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but it really startled him when I saw it.


    Jiang Xinyan did have some problems with the coordination of her limbs, which is definitely not normal for the old sister.


    Fortunately, with Jiang Xinyan''s gradual adaptation, those coordination problems are improving visibly.


    "Okay, I''m going back to the house to continue training, Xiaoyu, you have something to do, don''t stay with me all the time."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly stopped training, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was taken aback, "Why do you want to go back to the house? Isn''t this place a good practice?"


    He wanted to take another look.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, "The next action will be more private, not suitable for children, do you want to watch it too?"


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He can say that there is indeed a little... want to see,


    But don''t doubt, as long as he dares to say that word,


    Jiang Xinyan''s pair of exquisite jade feet in slippers will definitely kick him in the face unceremoniously!


    He didn''t want to have an extra pair of shoe prints on his face, so he touched his neck and flashed his wit, "Then I''ll go to work first, sister, you can practice slowly by yourself."


    348 Zombie God Comes


    Watching Bai Yu disappear into the living room as a streak of light.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the pounding heart in her chest, and her mood became more complicated.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Didn''t she tease Bai Yu like this from time to time and make fun of it?


    Why is my heart beating so fast now?


    "Could it be... I''m against Xiaoyu..."


    Jiang Xinyan bit her thin lips, her eyes flashing with an inexplicable look, could it be that... she really wants the old cow to eat the tender grass, bah bah, the old lady is still very young, okay? !


    Oops, what''s this all about!


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head vigorously and stopped thinking about these annoying things.


    It took a long time to return to a normal state of mind, why is it all chaotic again?


    and,


    Now is not the time to think about the long-term relationship between children, she needs to get familiar with the changes in her body as soon as possible, and there are more important things waiting for her to do!


    Jiang Xinyan stepped on her slippers and ran back to the room, changing into a black nightdress, and then began the next step of her body flexibility training.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Bai Yu sighed, Jiang Xinyan''s words echoed in his ears, and he felt a little lost.


    He shook his head, for the time being, he didn''t think about those fantastical images, and now there are more important things.


    Looking at a certain direction in the distance, Bai Yu''s body moved and flew out like an arrow from a string, and his mental induction spread to the maximum.


    When he was about to reach the tribe, Bai Yu stopped and hovered above the sky.


    next second,


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and golden lightning arcs spread out on his left arm.


    The arc of thunder grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into thunder to cover Bai Yu''s entire body.


    "boom--"


    A loud noise spread, and the terrifying air wave swept wildly around, the golden light shot straight into the sky, and the naked eye changed into a dark light.


    Distant tribes.


    A girl wearing a tribal animal skin light armor suddenly felt a move in her heart, looked up at the sky, her shoulder-length short hair fluttered gently in the wind.


    "Lord Snake God."


    The girl was Rin, and she had sensed the presence of Lord Zombie.


    At the same time, the landers in the tribe were all attracted by the faint loud noise in the distance.


    When they turned their heads to look, they saw at the end of their line of sight, a black light pierced the entire sky, the surrounding clouds rolled, and the sky quickly dimmed.


    "Roar--"


    In the void, there seemed to be a voice from ancient times.


    Accompanied by flashing golden and red thunder, behind the clouds, a huge giant shadow loomed, exuding a monstrous terrifying power.


    Seeing this scene, all the landers were sluggish on the spot, like petrification.


    It wasn''t until the voices of "Lord Snake God" came from the surrounding area that everyone suddenly came back to their senses, watching all the tribesmen kneeling on the ground and worshiping in that direction reverently.


    All the landers reacted immediately, following the actions of the natives, and fell to the ground, with huge waves in their hearts at the same time, it was difficult to calm down.


    Lord Serpent?


    The snake **** above the totem appeared? !


    "call--"


    There was a whistling wind sound all around, the sky quickly dimmed, everyone lowered their heads, and they could clearly feel that the terrifying existence had come to them.


    Those who landed in this situation for the first time were already trembling with fear, and some people even prepared to retreat.


    Of course, there are also many true snake **** believers among them, and their hearts are already trembling with excitement.


    After visiting the shrine for so long, now I can finally see the true face of the snake god!


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, and his snake eyes were looking down at the humans in the tribe below. Except for those tribe aborigines, nearly two-thirds of the rest were all landers.


    This amount... Bai Yu is quite satisfied.


    But, it''s not enough!


    He needs more believers.


    "Get up."


    A deep and deep voice came from the clouds.


    The people who landed seemed to be amnesty, but they did not dare to act rashly. After watching the natives get up, they stood up one by one, and then...


    Look up to the sky.


    At this moment, except for Rin, everyone in the tribe, including the natives, all stayed where they were.


    It was like a tiny human being who witnessed the coming of the gods with his own eyes. The violent impact that hit the depths of his heart made everyone lost on the spot and could not calm down for a long time.


    The reason why those tribal natives reacted this way was mainly because the changes in Bai Yu''s bloodline were too great, so they fell into shock.


    Those who landed were completely so close to witnessing the Zombie God!


    The whole picture seems to be still at this moment, unusually quiet and silent.


    A cold wind blows.


    Everyone was shocked and came back to their senses. Fear and awe flashed in their eyes. Many people were so scared that they lowered their heads and dared not look directly at the pair of snake eyes and Bai Yu''s huge and boundless body.

 Chapter 282

    Or Rin stood up to break the silence.


    I saw her come to the front of the crowd, her bright and clear eyes looked at Bai Yu, and she said crisply:


    "Lord Snake God, what are your instructions?"


    Bai Yu glanced at the girl and said slowly: "The turmoil in this world is about to come, you have to be prepared."


    Rin was quite right, and bowed his head to respond: "With the protection of Lord Snake God, our tribesmen will have no worries."


    All the tribesmen immediately shouted in unison: "Lord Snake God bless us! We will have no worries!!"


    The sound was neat and loud, echoing over the entire tribe.


    When the landers saw this, they immediately learned to shout, and many of them seemed to be shouting, and their expressions gradually turned red with excitement.


    349 The Serpent of the World and the Serpent God


    The shouting continued until Bai Yu left for a long time, and then gradually stopped.


    At this moment, all the landers have already entered the role of believers, and the excitement on their faces has not dissipated for a long time.


    "That''s Lord Snake God?"


    "Is there really a snake god? I thought it only existed in legends."


    "Don''t you think the snake **** is very similar to the snake of the world?"


    "No! It''s not the same. I''ve seen the snake of the world on the Internet, and the snake **** feels bigger and stronger!"


    "Really? Then I''ll take a good look after I go back."


    "The Serpent of the World and the Serpent God are both giant snakes, so it makes people feel a little bit similar."


    "What do you mean by the arrival of the snake **** here? Is the power of our faith going to be strengthened?"


    "The Snake God just mentioned that there will be changes in this world. I think it is probably related to the apostles. In the next time, staying in the tribe may be the safest choice."


    "Yes, if there is Lord Snake God, don''t be afraid even if the apostle comes!"


    "..."


    The landers were discussing fiercely.


    In front of the crowd, Rin looked at this scene, her eyes flickering slightly.


    Soon, the news about the arrival of the snake **** to the tribe spread on a small scale on the Internet.


    At first, not many people noticed.


    But when the fanatical believers of the snake of the world discovered that someone had compared the snake **** with the snake of the world,


    The words were also full of demeaning snakes of the world, and these fanatics were suddenly unhappy.


    The two sides had violent quarrels, and the discussion became more and more heated, and even those who did not pay attention to this matter attracted attention.


    No way, when it comes to the snake of the world, no matter how tense the current situation is, you have to pay some attention.


    This naturally includes the high-level officials of the Dragon Kingdom.


    When they read the remarks on the Internet, a series of question marks rose in their minds.


    Lord Serpent? !


    Where did that come from, stronger than the Serpent of the World? ?


    Is there such a mysterious tribe on the twenty-ninth floor?


    "This tribe does exist, and it has attracted the attention of many landers a long time ago, and the personnel of our research department have also conducted relevant investigations."


    "However, apart from the totem, no one has really seen the so-called snake god. I don''t know how it suddenly appeared now.


    Also, according to our follow-up observations, many landers did gain the power of faith from totems. "


    "Since it''s such a god, and it''s at this time, let your people investigate again, be sure to pay attention, it''s best to find out the origin of that snake god..."


    The white-bearded old man has an intuition that the so-called snake **** should be the snake of the world, if it really exists.


    Of course, if not, then more research is necessary!


    A world serpent may be unique,


    But if there is another more powerful snake god, this can explain some problems.


    Maybe, you can follow the clues and find the clues to obtain the power of the snake of the world from that tribe.


    ...


    Just when the senior officials of Longguo were alerted, the debate on the Internet continued, and more and more people joined the onlookers.


    Many people went online directly and went to the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor, wanting to know the truth at a glance.


    The tribe also ushered in a huge wave of people after the initial opening, almost filling the entire tribe.


    Among them, there are many supporters of the snake of the world, believers of the snake god, and many landers who follow the trend, as well as people with ulterior motives mixed in.


    To know that at this time, those who dare to come to the twenty-ninth floor already need enough courage.


    It is conceivable that the tribe can now welcome such a large wave of people, how rare it is.


    Under the maintenance of Rin and all the tribesmen, the order gradually stabilized.


    Looking at the crowded scene below, Rin knew in her heart that it was time for her to act.


    "Lord Snake God, I will definitely not live up to your expectations."


    The girl cheered herself up in her heart, and then stepped forward under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me."


    ...


    villa.


    After Bai Yu went offline, he couldn''t help having a black question mark face when he saw the quarrel on the Internet.


    His original intention was to show up to attract more believers, so how did it evolve into the battle between the world''s snake and the snake god?


    I fight myself?


    but,


    Being able to lead all people to the tribe is a successful first step, and the rest is up to you, Rin.


    You are the first messenger under the zodiac, official and private dual certification.


    Bai Yu believes in girls'' abilities.


    After swiping the phone for a while, Bai Yu tried his best not to be distracted, listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, and finally put the phone in his pocket, ready to go out to clean up a circle of monsters.


    "Snapped."


    But at this moment, a slight voice came into his ears.


    That was the sound of the bathroom door opening.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was wearing a white nightdress, came out, her fair and slender legs were exposed to the air, and every inch of her skin was breathing fresh air.


    The body exuded bursts of heat, and the skin was reddish with the whiteness that had just been taken out of the bath, and the whole person looked exceptionally beautiful and moving.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was standing at the door, Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You''re back? Do you want to take a shower?"


    "No need, me, I''ll go out to the monster first."


    Bai Yu came back to his senses and walked outside while talking.


    The steps under my feet are a little bit faster.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing, her eyes twitching with laughter.


    350 sister''s answer


    Outside the manor, Bai Yu calmed down slowly after cleaning up a round of monsters, although the image of Jiang Xinyan taking a bath flashed in his mind from time to time.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Haven''t seen it before?


    When it was more exaggerated, there were even several times.


    But never had his heart beat so fast as now, as if a deer kept pounding against his chest.


    Bai Yu knew that all these changes came after Jiang Xinyan said those words.


    It was as if the thin layer of window screen that had always separated the two had been pierced.


    Anything that was normal in their eyes in the past has now begun to change a little bit.


    Is true love deteriorating?


    Bai Yu was at a loss for such a change. He has absolutely no experience in this area and doesn''t know how to deal with the corresponding situation.


    I just felt that this sudden change made the relationship between the two a little... weird, and put him in a strange situation that he had never had before, and he didn''t know how to continue to take that step.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yu decided to calm down first and not let himself go chaotic.


    He believed that the old sister was no better than him.


    If a wrong decision is made when neither side is calm, the consequences may not be what they all want to see.


    That''s right.


    calm!


    Keep a normal mind, and only when your mind is not disturbed can you make the most correct decision.


    After completing the psychological construction, Bai Yu felt that his whole body was much more relaxed, all the bad images in his mind were all cleared at once, and he concentrated on continuing the cleaning work in his hands.


    After cleaning up all the monsters around the manor, Bai Yu went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to take a look, and he destroyed the monsters in the nearby block to ashes before returning home.


    There was no sign of the old lady in the living room, it should be in the bedroom.


    Bai Yu was about to cook, but after thinking about it, he went upstairs first. He planned to tell the old sister what he thought and let her calm down and think about it.


    As a result, just as he reached out and knocked on the door, he was pulled in by the snow-white jade arm that stretched out from the room.


    "Clap."


    The room went from opening to closing in an instant.


    Bai Yu still kept knocking on the door, his whole body had been pulled into the room and pressed against the door.


    "sister?"


    Looking at the old lady in the wall-like posture, Bai Yu blinked, and as soon as the word in her mouth was shouted, Jiang Xinyan stretched out her slender index finger and pressed it on his lips.


    "Shh, Xiaoyu, listen to my sister."


    When Bai Yu heard the words, Jiang Xinyan put down her hand and looked at Bai Yu without blinking. After a moment of deliberation, her lips parted lightly and said:


    "We''ve been in a bad state these two days. It''s all my fault for saying those words that made our relationship so strange."


    Seeing what Bai Yu wanted to say, Jiang Xinyan reached out and pressed her lips lightly again, shook her head and said:


    "You don''t have to comfort me. If those words hadn''t been hidden in my heart, I wouldn''t have been able to say them."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time in the past two days, and I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I want to just pretend that nothing happened, just pretend that those words haven''t been said, and continue to live in the way we used to get along, but..."


    "I can''t lie to my heart, you must be troubled by this, right?"


    As soon as Bai Yu opened his eyes, the word "no" in his mouth was about to blurt out, but he held it back at the last moment.


    He did feel a little distressed, but it was definitely not what Jiang Xinyan thought it meant.


    In addition to being distressed, Bai Yu was more at a loss because of his confusion.


    Not blaming her at all.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Bai Yu''s reaction in her eyes. She, who had no confidence at first, gained a little confidence in her heart, and her eyes turned softer when she looked at Bai Yu, and continued:


    "Just when you just went out, I kept asking myself in my heart, what is my feelings for you like? I want to face my heart head-on and no longer run away, that''s not suitable for me. "

 Chapter 283

    "Now, I''ve figured it out, so I want to tell you personally."


    When Bai Yu heard this, his heart suddenly became a little nervous, and there was a sense of nervousness that he was about to face the final judgment.


    Madam, have you figured it out? What is her final decision?


    Like it or not?


    Why would there be a feeling of unwillingness?


    It is obviously a matter between two people, how can one make a decision unilaterally?


    Bai Yu originally wanted to calm them down and re-examine their relationship. It''s all over before it starts now?


    In case Jiang Xinyan''s answer is that he doesn''t like it, he...


    Bai Yu clenched his palms subconsciously and slowly, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.


    So, do you like it?


    Does he like Jiang Xinyan?


    Because I like it, I worry about Jiang Xinyan''s answer.


    Just when Bai Yu was entangled in his heart, Jiang Xinyan''s gentle voice slowly sounded in his ears:


    "I want to say... Let''s not run away from our hearts, okay? Let''s face this emotion head-on together, no need to deliberately, don''t avoid it, and obey our heart, no matter what the final result will be."


    The look in Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly glowed,


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was watching him with a smile,


    Under the light of the light, the long golden hair glowed with a soft luster.


    That beautiful cheek, like a perfect flower roll, was deeply imprinted in his heart through Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her soft lips were carefully pressed against Bai Yu''s lips.


    ...


    351 Awkwardness


    ...


    "boom!"


    With a sound, the door was tightly closed.


    Bai Yu stood in the corridor and blinked his eyes blankly. He looked at his right hand, and there seemed to be a faint fragrance left on it.


    I couldn''t hold back for a while...


    Then, Jiang Xinyan, who had reacted, was pushed out with a blushing face.


    However, it''s really soft.


    "Don''t think about it! Where did you learn this at a young age?"


    In the room, Jiang Xinyan''s embarrassed voice came.


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face was suddenly a little embarrassing. He had a conscience in the world. He really just followed his heart and didn''t pay attention to it. Isn''t that how it is played on TV?


    He put down his hands, changed the subject decisively, and said a little embarrassingly:


    "That, sister, I''m going down to cook first, I''ll call you later."


    After all,


    Walking towards the downstairs kitchen, I felt extremely comfortable in my heart, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help raising a slight arc. Even when I was cooking, I couldn''t help humming a little song.


    Not only that,


    When Bai Yu was cooking, he also found that the power of belief was increasing little by little. It was obvious that Rin had begun to exert his strength, and gradually transformed those who landed in the tribe into believers who were useful to him.


    For Bai Yu, this is simply more than joy!


    Good job!


    Bai Yu gave the girl a thumbs up in his heart.


    He quickly prepared dinner, and was about to go upstairs to call someone, but Jiang Xinyan had already packed up her mood, and there was no difference in the expression on her face.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Seeing Bai Yu staring at her face, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, I just think you are so beautiful, sister."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes widened when she heard the words, and she seemed to remember the scene in the bedroom just now. She glanced at him angrily, but didn''t say anything, and naturally sat next to Bai Yu.


    After the exchange in the bedroom just now, the relationship between the two has obviously changed, and it is no longer as awkward as before.


    It was just because of Bai Yu''s acceleration that he almost had an accident.


    As an older sister, Jiang Xinyan felt the need to find time to have a good talk with him.


    You are still underage! in such a hurry? What should I do if I hurt my body?


    Fortunately, apart from that little accident, both of them have opened up their hearts and lungs, absolutely conforming to their hearts and accepting the transformation of this relationship.


    After dinner, the sister and brother cleaned the table together, and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. The whole process cooperated very naturally and tacitly, like an old couple who have lived together for more than ten years.


    After dinner, the two sat on the sofa and rested. Bai Yu browsed the news and swiped, and he felt a delicate body of soft jade and warm fragrance slowly leaning against him.


    Having learned the lesson of being kicked out before, Bai Yu deliberately controlled his criminal hand and didn''t seem so anxious, so as not to scare the people in his arms away again, or kick himself off the sofa.


    As it turns out, his decision was correct.


    When they got to the back, Jiang Xinyan was leaning against Bai Yu''s arms. In order to lie down more comfortably, she even put his hands behind her and put it on her shoulders.


    Bai Yu''s mood gradually calmed down after the initial restlessness. He sniffed the faint fragrance in Jiang Xinyan''s hair, and felt that this natural way of getting along was actually another kind of warmth and happiness.


    It seems to have returned to the past, the harmony between the two, but they are not exactly the same.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Bai Yu''s heart, how great would it be if he could continue to be happy and stable like this all the time?


    Unfortunately, not possible.


    At least for now.


    Looking at the latest news on the Internet, the sudden riot of monsters has seriously affected the human world.


    Take the Dragon Kingdom as an example,


    The original danger zone, City A, is now unable to fully withstand the rampage of monsters. Those surrounding cities that were planned as buffer zones have already fulfilled their missions ahead of schedule.


    Moreover, judging from the current trend, it is not known to what extent the scope of the monster''s banter will eventually expand.


    Don''t look at the clean place where Bai Yu and the two live, that''s because Bai Yu''s daily cleaning work is in place.


    To put it directly, the snake of the world is in this place, even BOSS-level monsters are not qualified to be presumptuous, not to mention other ordinary monsters, as many as they come and destroy.


    The more you kill, the more afraid of those monsters.


    Know where is taboo and can''t easily set foot on it.


    Jiang Xinyan originally watched TV news, but finally grabbed Bai Yu''s arm and watched the news on his phone together.


    Gradually.


    As more and more news came to the two of them, the expressions on their faces could not help becoming more and more serious.


    Even more infuriating,


    In addition to the riots of monsters, evil forces from all over the world are also making waves, and they look like they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, making the already chaotic situation even more uncontrollable.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t watch any further, she sat up silently from Bai Yu''s arms, and went back to the house to continue her practice.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t stop him. After turning off the phone screen, he focused his attention on the system panel.


    The column of the power of belief has now increased to 22.3%, and is still growing a little bit.


    Getting up and returning to the room, Bai Yu also began to exercise while paying attention to the growth of the power of belief.


    ...


    If the manor villa can also be described by the quiet years.


    Then the outside world has long been in chaos, with wars raging everywhere.


    The situation of monster attacks varies from place to place, but they are all extremely serious.


    The twisted vision in the sky, even if a guillotine could fall at any time, makes everyone feel uneasy, and the string in their hearts is tightly tensed.


    The cities around City A have now become new battlefields. Citizens who have not moved in time are already in the midst of war and are in danger of losing their lives at any time.


    With the addition of the attack team and other departments, the situation was barely stabilized, and it was not known what would happen when the next wave of monsters attacked.


    ...


    National Monitoring Office.


    The screen shows the current situation of all the cities around City A. It is a mess, and the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere.


    The situation of Wudi Mountain made one''s scalp numb, and the endless tide of monsters poured down like a torrent, swept wildly around.


    One after another is mixed with BOSS monsters, and some are even rare BOSS monsters.


    I can''t imagine what kind of damage and casualties they will cause when they join the battle!


    ...


    "Quantum superconducting gun, get ready!"


    Wudi Mountain, an open space somewhere, where chariots are deployed.


    The turret on the chariot was aimed in the direction of the boundary monument, quickly heating up and charging, flashing a dazzling electric current.


    Finally, it turned into a series of quantum superconducting projectiles and shot out, leaving a splendid trace in the night sky and slamming on the boundary monument.


    "boom--"


    In the violent roar, the monster Kuroshio was suddenly interrupted, and the quantum superconducting cannon continued to impact the boundary monument, shaking ripples, but it was impossible to touch the boundary monument.


    About a moment later, the superconducting cannon ran out of energy, and the blocked monster Kuroshio continued again not long after.


    All the combat readiness personnel couldn''t help but see the extremes.


    Not only that,


    The open space also attracted the attention of monsters, and there were even boss-level monsters rushing in this direction.


    352 Spontaneity


    Abandoned factory somewhere.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, were hidden in the darkness.


    One of them was wearing Little Red Riding Hood and holding a big rabbit doll in his hand. Another tall figure was a woman with short hair.


    The sound of battle was heard outside, and the two of them quietly looked at the monsters in the factory, with no intention of showing up at all.


    After a long time, the red-capped girl whispered, "Sister Lan, it feels like we have been abandoned."


    The short-haired woman nodded and said "en".


    "There shouldn''t be anyone else in City A besides us now, right?"


    the girl asked.


    "Maybe."


    The short-haired woman sighed inwardly.


    Originally thought that the chaos in City A created an opportunity for them.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that City A would be chaotic to this point.


    Everyone has been transferred, and it seems that they are more convenient to move, and they no longer need to focus on the places like game halls and shopping malls, but...

 Chapter 284

    This is not the case.


    It is not that it is inconvenient to collect funds, but it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    In the current situation in City A, even the people sent by the organization headquarters seem to have disappeared halfway, and have not appeared until now.


    One can imagine how dangerous it is.


    The short-haired women''s current situation is like a wild child being kept outside, living a life of eating and not eating, fending for themselves.


    The first problem we face every day is not about R&D funds, but materials for survival.


    For this reason, he had to risk his life to travel in a city overrun by monsters.


    "Hey, I feel so tired."


    The girl with the red hat sighed, "Why don''t we leave City A as well?"


    "It seems to be cracking down now. The state is very strict with people from our organizations. If they go out, they may be caught."


    The girl was silent.


    "Let''s go, go back to the base first, and see what the boss has to say later."


    "kindness."


    The two of them held hands with big hands, turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    ...


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu was exercising amid the faint sound of roaring noises. After stopping to rest in the middle, focus on the system panel.


    "The power of faith is already 23.3%..."


    Just over two hours had passed since the meal, and the power of belief had increased by another 1%. This speed surprised Bai Yu.


    To know that it took about two or three days to increase by one percentage point in the past, it is already very fast.


    Now, on this basis, it has been raised to more than two hours, with an increase of one point in less than three hours.


    One can imagine how terrifying the speed of improvement here is!


    "very good!"


    Bai Yu clenched his fists, his eyes flashing with anticipation, if he can pass smoothly and reach 100%, it is best to directly advance to the sixth-level bloodline!


    Just when Bai Yu was about to continue training, there was a loud noise outside, and the ground beneath his feet shook.


    The movement was bigger than ever before.


    Bai Yu immediately came to the window, looked in the direction of the sound, and could vaguely see a red light illuminating the sky in the distance.


    "That direction... is Mount Wudi."


    Bai Yu didn''t have many surprises immediately. There is a boundary monument in Wudi Mountain, which is the channel connecting the two worlds. It is not surprising that such a movement is heard now.


    only����


    If you leave it alone, the movement will only get bigger and bigger, which will directly affect the entire city a.


    Looking back at the bedroom door, Bai Yu still wanted to give the old sister a quiet training environment... Just at this time, Jiang Xinyan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xiaoyu, that voice just now."


    Looking at Bai Yu standing by the window, Jiang Xinyan said as she walked over.


    "Well, there should be more powerful monsters appearing, and it seems that this situation will become more and more severe."


    As if confirming Bai Yu''s statement,


    As soon as he finished speaking, three loud noises sounded in a row, each more terrifying, and the roar of the monster could be vaguely heard.


    "Wait for me to deal with it."


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan and said, but the latter said immediately, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu was taken aback, "Aren''t you still resuming training?"


    "It''s a lot better, and fighting should help me adapt to the changes in my body faster."


    Jiang Xinyan''s reason for moving out is irrefutable.


    After all, before waiting for Bai Yu to say anything, Jiang Xinyan turned around and ran back to the bedroom. When she appeared in front of Bai Yu again, she had already put on a cool black suit and looked very aggressive.


    Well, Bai Yu chose it at the beginning.


    "You brought too few clothes. You have to go back when you are done."


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her long blond hair, skillfully tied a high ponytail, jumped onto Bai Yu''s back, put her arms around his neck, and said:


    "lets go."


    Bai Yu smiled, and with a thought, the whole person flew into the air and flew quickly in the direction of Wudi Mountain.


    About half an hour.


    The two arrived near Wudi Mountain, and could vaguely see the outline of the mountain range under the night, and there were countless monsters on the street below.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan''s eyes quickly shifted to those behemoths, and those ordinary monsters were automatically ignored by them.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly flashed behind him,


    Bai Yu glanced back,


    I saw Jiang Xinyan covered her whole body with a layer of golden light, then she let go of her hands holding Bai Yu and floated into the air.


    The slender figure quickly extended, and the graceful figure became more concave and convex,


    With a grasp of the void in the right hand, the golden light condensed into a halberd, the figure trembled slightly, and the whole person turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    353 The night of the outbreak


    "Ah-"


    A golden light blade flashed past, a giant monster was cut off from it, and a golden figure flew by between the blood splashes.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was heading straight for the monster boss, Bai Yu observed from behind while cleaning up those conspicuous big men.


    After all, the old lady is still at the stage of getting familiar with the changes in her body, so she should not be careless.


    However, with Bai Yu''s observation, he found that his worries seemed to be unnecessary.


    Jiang Xinyan''s fighting became more and more easy, no matter it was a boss-level monster or a rare-level boss, she was all cut down by her halberd.


    This kind of combat power is absolutely explosive.


    You You Qi watched the thorns and vines in the sky control a rare boss to life and death,


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    He knew that the elder sister was not weak, but tonight''s performance was a bit unexpected.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Xinyan''s strength has definitely improved again.


    Moreover, this improvement continues to increase as the battle goes on.


    "Is that the crystal nucleus?"


    Bai Yu quickly thought of this, according to the current situation of the old sister,


    As long as that crystal nucleus doesn''t make any more fuss, it''s really helpful to the old lady.


    "Roar--"


    Behind, two sawtooth monkeys flew over,


    The huge and sturdy body exudes a terrifying aura, and the serrated fangs that flash with cold light seem to want to tear Bai Yu to pieces.


    hum!


    Bai Yu raised his right hand, and a red projectile quickly condensed on his fingertips.


    next second,


    It turned into a huge red energy shock wave, completely engulfing the two sky-hopping monkeys.


    After the shock wave dissipated, Bai Yu''s figure appeared, and the two monsters had turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The surrounding monsters who originally wanted to rush up to fight, suddenly showed hesitation, but Bai Yu trembled and disappeared as a black shadow.


    Then a loud voice sounded,


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound echoed between the sky and the earth, and the white air waves spread, accompanied by a large amount of blood and flesh splashing, turning into a **** rain and pouring down on the ground.


    The drone in the distance monitored this scene, and all the monitoring personnel behind the camera were stunned, and their hearts and bodies were trembling.


    The movement speed of that figure has already exceeded the shooting limit, and it is impossible to see clearly.


    I can only watch the monsters explode and die in a weird way, turning into pieces and spilling out.


    Just when the person in charge was preparing to further inspect the scene, the drone suddenly malfunctioned, making a loud current sound, and finally, with a "click", the camera went out.


    Not only that, but other drones around were also broken one after another.


    All the staff looked at the dark monitoring screen and remained silent for a long time.


    The person in charge gritted his teeth and immediately ordered


    However, the last order he gave was not to approach the boy.


    ...


    Wudi Mountain.


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, and mentally searched the surroundings carefully. After seeing that there were no other drones, he continued to move his gaze to the monster bosses.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to start, in his mental sense, the state of the old sister seemed to be a little abnormal...


    I saw her body covered with golden light, gradually spreading a faint blood red, and the same is true for those thorns and vines, which became even more monstrous and terrifying under the cover of blood.


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes, and soon discovered that those vines actually sucked the blood of monsters during the battle, turned them into their own nutrients, and continued to expand and grow.


    Jiang Xinyan also seemed to have become more warlike.


    "sister."


    Bai Yu came to Jiang Xinyan and shouted, the latter turned around immediately, the red light in his eyes flashed away, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "How... how are you feeling now?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    "It seems to be the effect of the crystal nucleus, it should be an increase in some kind of power."


    Jiang Xinyan also noticed the changes in her body, but she didn''t feel any discomfort in her body.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded secretly in his heart, it seemed that the old lady had no adverse reaction.


    The two threw themselves into the battle again, specifically picking boss-level monsters to attack, and slaughtered all the way back to City A from Wudi Mountain.


    The hidden drone in the distance recorded this scene faintly, and this time it didn''t go forward stupidly.


    And all those who watched the battle scene, including those high-level leaders who came to hear the news, were all silent.


    Such explosive combat power!


    Such ultimate lethality!


    It is exactly what the Dragon Kingdom needs most now!


    Look at the boss-level monsters they destroyed. If the two of them join the Dragon Kingdom camp, their combat power will definitely rise to a whole new level.


    Of course, some of them became more jealous of Bai Yu after seeing the battle between the two of them.


    ...


    City C has already been attacked by the monster Kuroshio.


    A large number of citizens were transferred under the cover of the army.

 Chapter 285

    Among the escaping crowd, Tang Hao saluted with a large bag on his back, dragged his parents and ran desperately.


    The surrounding crowd is all like this, for fear that after being dropped, there will be no chance to escape.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded behind him, and the ground kept shaking.


    The crowd screamed in panic, Tang Hao''s heart was beating wildly, but he held back his fear and cursed over and over again, "Fuck!


    Suddenly, Mother Tang fell to the ground, clutching her ankles, her face showing pain.


    "mom!"


    Tang Hao stopped, looking at Mother Tang''s red and swollen ankles, his face changed and changed, looking at the figure of the monster in the fire behind him, he immediately handed the gift bag to Father Tang, picked up Mother Tang, and continued to grit his teeth run wild.


    "Whizzing!"


    But at this moment, two wind noises suddenly passed by.


    Tang Hao''s eyes froze for a moment, that familiar figure...


    He turned around abruptly, and saw that the two combat members were blocking the monsters at the back of the street. Tang Hao could never forget the back of one of them.


    Chumo!


    354 The night of the outbreak (2)


    There was a faint voice behind him, Chu Mo looked back and saw that Tang Hao''s position had been overwhelmed by the crowd.


    "Chu Mo! Mo ah!!"


    Tang Hao waved his hand and shouted desperately, but the crowd around him was too large, and his voice was completely covered by the surrounding noise, so he had to turn around and evacuate first.


    However, before leaving, Tang Hao took a deep look at Chu Mo.


    Well, it''s his brother!


    ...


    "Does the Kuroshio feel weaker?"


    Chu Mo and the two teamed up to stop the monsters and buy time for the citizens behind them to transfer.


    "Seems to be."


    Chu Mo spit out a few words, these two days they have basically been in a high-intensity battle, and there is no rest time.


    Nowadays, the people who can go to the front line in various departments are basically here.


    The guys from the research institute were no exception, and they also brought newly developed combat equipment, which relieved a lot of pressure for Chu Mo and the others.


    After the crowd behind them all evacuated, Chu Mo and the two moved to the battle site again.


    ...


    "boom!"


    A bullet shot into the soul.


    The monster in front of him fell to the ground.


    Yun Fan, who was wearing a white battle suit, came over, pulled up the mother and son on the ground, touched the crying little boy''s head and said:


    "Okay, it''s okay, just follow your mother out of here."


    The mother kept thanking Yunfan, and finally ran away with the child in her arms.


    Other people around also fled.


    However, at this moment, a terrified sound suddenly sounded.


    "World, the snake of the world!"


    Everyone present was terrified.


    Including Yunfan and all the staff of the research department around, his face became extremely stiff at this moment.


    Qi Shuishu turned his head in the direction of the sound, and saw a giant python crawling out of the street next to it.


    Although it looks at the body size, it is almost a hundred meters.


    However, Yun Fan and the others were all relieved.


    Gan!


    I was almost scared to death just now.


    I thought the snake of the world really came!


    Yun Fan looked at the kid who was still yelling, his eyes couldn''t help but raise a bit of speechlessness, he didn''t understand anything, don''t shout and scream! How to scare people?


    Immediately looking at the green giant python, his face slowly became serious.


    Here comes the Serpent of the World, and they have no chance of winning.


    But a 100-meter-long giant python is different!


    fuck him!


    All the people from the research institute swarmed up, obviously similar to Yunfan''s idea.


    About ten minutes later, the giant python fell to the ground with bruises all over its body.


    Yun Fan and Lin Xia joined together, enjoying the attention of the female ticket, but a whistling sound suddenly came from above their heads.


    "Be careful!"


    Yun Fan hugged Lin Xia and rushed to the side, where the two of them were suddenly smashed into a pothole by a pitch-black object.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yun Fan looked at Lin Xia worriedly. After the latter shook his head to indicate that he was not injured, the two turned their eyes to the place where they were standing just now.


    There, the dust and smoke slowly dissipated, and a dark egg-shaped object came into sight of everyone, and there was a faint sound of heartbeat.


    Just when everyone was in shock,


    The eggshell suddenly cracked, spreading cracks one after another, and finally a spider monster with wings came out, opening its flesh-to-skin mouth and roaring.


    ...


    At the same time,


    Over the city of c, black eggs fell one by one toward the bottom.


    The military quickly targeted the giant monster tens of thousands of meters above the sky, like a spider with wings, each leg was crawling fast, as if stepping on the air.


    "What it is?"


    "Lay eggs while flying?!"


    "It should also be some kind of rare boss!"


    "It must be shot down, or the situation will become very dangerous!"


    If that rare boss flew to another city, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The fighter jets were dispatched quickly, and the ground-modified guns were responsible for cover, and soon a high-altitude battle began.


    However,


    The flying spider is rough and fleshy, with extremely strong defense, and normal attacks cannot cause effective damage to it at all.


    In the end, he seemed to be noticed by the attack of the fighter jet, but he stopped flying and quickly chased towards the fighter jet.


    The spider legs, which were constantly stepping on the air, looked like they were crawling in the sky, making the scalp numb.


    In the end, the fighter jets were all destroyed, and the rare boss climbed high into the sky again, with no intention of coming to the ground.


    This scene made everyone grit their teeth secretly.


    Not only that,


    The flying spider is still laying eggs and laying eggs, and the offspring of the monsters it breeds develop very quickly, and their combat effectiveness is even more terrifying.


    During the period, the flying spider was attracted several times, and each time it returned to the high altitude at the last moment, and destroyed all the human combat devices.


    In the end, there was a human baby-like laughter from his mouth, sharp and infiltrating, as if he was laughing at an extremely stupid human being.


    Longshanhe looked at this scene with an ashen face,


    The researcher next to him quickly searched for the information of the flying spider.


    There is also information on several other rare-level bosses on the display, all of which are thorny beings that are destroying the surrounding cities at this time.


    "Be careful! Here we go again!"


    In the sky, the flying spider suddenly jumped down, the air exploded under its stamping, and the huge figure turned into a black shadow and fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The huge spider legs stepped on the surrounding buildings, and suddenly collapsed, causing a layer of smoke.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Cobwebs filled with venom sprayed out one after another, and the area covered by the attack was suddenly in a mess.


    "Hey Hey."


    The sharp, infiltrating laughter came from the smoke again.


    Longshanhe was crawling on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. If the members of the attacking team hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he would have died in the attack just now.


    "Take advantage of now! Go!"


    Two members of the attack team shot together.


    The two rushed into the smoke, one after the other, and attacked the flying spider. The surrounding military personnel immediately responded and cooperated.


    However, a wave of air suddenly spread around, making everyone almost unsteady.


    The smoke and dust were all blown away, and what appeared in front of everyone was the densely packed eggs.


    "Crack clap clap clap..."


    One after another cracking sound rang out, and the sound was connected into one piece, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    The body of the flying spider sank slightly, and then suddenly jumped into the air. When everyone reacted, it had already returned to the air again.


    However,


    At this moment, countless thorns and vines rose from the bottom to the top, like a torrent, rushing towards the flying spider frantically.


    "...!!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank,


    I saw the rare-level boss flying into the air, and was immediately grabbed by the vines.


    All the torrents of vines spread out, quickly entangling the flying spiders.


    Got it!


    355 Eruption Night (3)


    The flying spider struggled violently, but those vines and thorns were entangling it, no matter how hard it struggled, it was useless.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with shocked expressions on their faces. Only Long Shanhe and the others seemed to think of something, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Jiang Xinyan!


    That vine attack method is definitely Jiang Xinyan!


    She is coming? ! !


    Long Shanhe and the other two members of the attacking team were all overjoyed, looking around for the familiar figure.


    "there."


    soon,

 Chapter 286

    The members of the attacking team found the figure on the roof of a building. After seeing the person''s appearance, who else could it be if it wasn''t Jiang Xinyan!


    Long Shanhe couldn''t help clenching his fists, and secretly screamed in his heart that it was great!


    Feeling the struggle of the flying spider, Jiang Xinyan raised her palm and grasped it in the void, countless vines dragged the flying spider down from the sky.


    "boom."


    The flying spider slammed heavily on the ground, its huge body swaying desperately,


    The surrounding sea of ??vines surged up, and the two sides competed fiercely.


    Everyone around can''t help but retreat again and again.


    When I saw that the flying spider was wrapped alive into a huge zongzi and completely lost its movement.


    Everyone was too shocked to speak.


    The same is true for Longshanhe and others.


    That''s a rare level boss!


    In their impressions, even with Jiang Xinyan''s strength, even if they were able to defeat, they could be crushed easily like this!


    These are two completely different concepts!


    The only explanation is that Jiang Xinyan''s strength has become stronger!


    "Roar!"


    Before everyone could return to their senses, the monsters that broke out of the egg quickly grew in size, roaring and flying towards the crowd.


    Fighting broke out again.


    Jiang Xinyan watched this scene, jumped towards the bottom, and fell steadily to the ground. With a thought, the vines criss-crossed and smashed all the monsters attacking around.


    She raised her palm and controlled the vines to drag Longshanhe and others into the air,


    At the same time, the vines entwined with the flying spiders turned even more monstrous blood, and finally bloomed with monstrous flowers, spraying poisonous gas and poisonous thorns, launching a wide-ranging attack.


    "Chichichi."


    The dense thorns fell like a torrential rain, and all the monsters were immediately tied into hedgehogs and fell to the ground one after another.


    The expressions of Long Shanhe and the others suddenly changed, and they hurriedly covered their mouths and noses.


    "Whoosh."


    Jiang Xinyan came to an open space, and with a wave of her palm, the vines put the others down.


    And the area where they were just now was covered with poisonous breath, and waving vines and swaying demon flowers could be vaguely seen...


    "Gollum."


    The military personnel swallowed deeply and looked at Jiang Xinyan with a hint of fear.


    After all, that kind of violent poisonous gas attack is completely indistinguishable.


    If it is slower, they are likely to explain there, and turn into pus like those monsters.


    "Xinyan."


    Long Shanhe and others are relatively calm, after all, they are members of the same trench who have worked together for many years, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s attack method seems to have some changes, it has become more dangerous.


    However, people have not changed.


    Moreover, the arrival of Jiang Xinyan is tantamount to bringing a qualitative leap in the strength of the entire combat team.


    ��


    A secret meeting room.


    At this moment, a large-screen display on the wall is monitoring the situation in City A and other areas in real time.


    The scene of Jiang Xinyan''s battle just now was seen by all the people in the conference room.


    "It''s very strong, that''s a rare level boss."


    One of the bald men sighed.


    The flying spider really worried them all.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyan, who was rushed over suddenly, would solve it so neatly.


    There is no vain person under the reputation!


    The name [Queen of Thorns] is indeed true.


    Several other people in the conference room had the same idea in their hearts, only the eagle-eyed white-haired man, a light flashed in his eyes, suddenly looked at the person next to him, and reminded:


    "It should be the role of the world item in her body? Since the person has woken up, shouldn''t it be time to take the thing back earlier?"


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo seemed to have not heard of it, his eyes were thoughtful, and he kept looking at the screen.


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man frowned upon seeing this.


    "We will discuss this matter later."


    The white-bearded old man coughed lightly, opened his mouth at the right time, and then reached out to let people adjust the picture to several areas where other monsters were seriously flooded.


    In addition to the flying spider, there were also extremely difficult rare-level bosses in other areas, which were the focus of this battle.


    As long as those rare bosses can be solved, the casualties of this battle can be controlled to a minimum.


    However,


    As the pictures on the screen flashed one by one, the expressions on everyone''s faces gradually became solemn, and the atmosphere in the entire conference room became depressed.


    In the picture, the city was severely damaged and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    Even if those rare-level bosses were gradually suppressed, it would be difficult to quell the anger in the hearts of several people.


    The old woman in gray called the phone and asked if the situation of the sky vision and the boundary monument had changed.


    Just when she heard the news and was about to hang up the phone,


    Suddenly, there was a loud "dong" sound on the other end of the phone, which made people''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    "what happened?"


    The old woman asked immediately.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while.


    The heavy loud noise came again and again.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "��"


    The old woman immediately realized that something was wrong, and everyone else in the conference room turned their attention.


    "Demon, monster! A giant, huge monster!"


    A trembling voice came from the other end of the phone, and then suddenly stopped with a "click".


    The staff member in the conference room immediately turned the screen, and soon, it was fixed at Wudi Mountain.


    After everyone looked at the huge monster towering into the clouds in the picture, they fell into silence for a moment.


    356 Super Giant Monster Walker Glau


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "��"


    Wudi Mountain.


    A giant monster towering into the sky moved slowly, and every time the four towering giant feet took a step, the ground trembled and shattered...


    The nearby monsters could not dodge in time, and were directly trampled into patties.


    "Roar-"


    The giant monster shook its long nose, raised its head and roared, and the sound waves turned into substantial shock waves and continued to spread around.


    Under the impact of the sound waves, the surrounding buildings and buildings suddenly collapsed and were torn apart.


    Everyone in other nearby cities vaguely heard the sound echoing between heaven and earth. When they looked up in the direction of the sound source,


    Immediately attracted by the giant shadow on the horizon, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "what is that?!"


    "Well, it''s too big, isn''t it?"


    "Is that also a rare level boss?"


    "I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying."


    "Damn, the battle here isn''t over yet, just..."


    ��


    City C, the citizens who were evacuating looked at the giant shadow in the sky, and their faces were all scared and bloodless.


    Mother Tang crawled into Father Tang''s arms with her eyes closed, trembling.


    Tang Hao looked out of the car window, looking at the dilapidated city, and the giant monster at the end of his sight, his palms tightly squeezed together, he was unwilling, but could do nothing.


    He understands that he is just an ordinary person and cannot be a hero of the world and save the world from fire and water.


    You can only escape and transfer with everyone, watching other combatants rush to the battlefield and fight with monsters in blood.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Outside the evacuated convoy, wave after wave of fighters went upstream and rushed towards the battlefield ahead.


    Tang Hao''s team was moving in the opposite direction, gradually moving away from this war-torn city.


    ��


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Yun Fan held a modified firearm and shot the surrounding monsters.


    He and Lin Xia leaned back against each other, looking over the broken building and looking at the slowly moving giant monster in the sky, smiling bitterly inwardly.


    The number of these ordinary monsters alone is enough for them to drink a pot.


    The appearance of that giant monster really made people feel a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    ��


    In City D, the members of Team Zero who were fighting a rare boss turned their attention to the direction of Wudi Mountain.


    "Focus."


    Ling Wang''s indifferent voice sounded, and everyone''s hearts were condensed, and they immediately retracted their minds and concentrated on fighting.


    "Om-"


    Suddenly, a trembling voice sounded in the air.


    The King Spirit exudes a azure blue light all over his body, holding the Yuehua Frost Sword, like a man and a sword.


    In the void, there was a faint sound of a dragon''s roar, and the spirit king stared at the boss''s eyes, and the whole person turned into a light and shadow and rushed out.


    "Ah-"


    The cold light flashed away.


    The rare-level BOSS was immediately set in place.


    "Pfft."


    Blood bloomed, a terrifying blood line spread, and the rare BOSS was cut in half from the middle and fell heavily to the ground.


    All the zero-team members were instantly delighted,

 Chapter 287

    The other members of the surrounding army also had expressions of relief on their faces, looking at the long white-haired man with deep admiration and admiration.


    King Ling''s expression was as calm as water, as if killing a rare boss was not surprising to him, and his indifferent eyes turned to the giant monster in the sky.


    ...


    "According to the existing data, it has been analyzed. This monster is called ''Walker Glau''. It exists in rumors. It should be a rare level BOSS, but... the level may be far higher than what we have seen before. All bosses."


    "It is moving towards City A. If it is allowed to continue, the city located in the abdomen is likely to suffer devastating damage, and we must find a way to stop it!"


    "Contact the combatants in each area immediately and go to Wudi Mountain! Be sure to stop the battlefield within the boundaries of City A!"


    "..."


    One after another, the order was passed on.


    Almost all the senior officials of Long Kingdom paid attention to the actions of that giant monster.


    After receiving the order, the combatants on the front line divided their forces as much as possible and marched towards Wudi Mountain.


    City C.


    Long Shanhe put down his phone and looked at everyone with a serious face.


    Originally, they were short of manpower. If Jiang Xinyan hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid they would still be fighting with that flying spider.


    After relaying the above order to others, Long Shanhe looked at Jiang Xinyan, opened his mouth, and hesitated.


    He really wanted to ask... Bai Yu, if it was that young man, there must be a way.


    However, some questions remain unanswered.


    In other areas, members of the Spirit King and the Battle Court,


    Especially the man who represented the strongest fighting force in the War Academy - the man with short silver hair,


    After receiving the news, they all rushed in the direction of the giant monster.


    The army located near City A was the first to attack.


    "Om-"


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from the sky, reflecting the entire night sky into a golden color.


    Walker Graou raised his head, and above the horns of his forehead, a golden energy light ball condensed, like a dazzling planet, bursting with dazzling light, unable to look directly.


    The terrifying aura contained in the golden energy light ball trembled uncomfortably with the surrounding air, and from a distance, the world seemed to be twisted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the impact of the energy breath, the ground was all shattered.


    The attack of the nearby army was completely disintegrated under the distorted space and could not play any role.


    Everyone covered their ears in pain, resisting the penetration of the sound wave attack, and blood flowed from their eyes, nose and mouth.


    Run away!


    They felt the breath of death, and if they didn''t retreat, I''m afraid the whole person would be torn into pieces with the twisting of the air.


    Those high-level executives who watched the scene through the monitor, their faces were extremely solemn, their palms were tightly clenched, and the nails were deep in their palms and pain was felt, but they didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Om-"


    In the suppressed air, a humming sound suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, the golden ball of light above the walker Glau''s head turned into a violent impact and shot out.


    Wherever he passed, it was destroyed and the earth was torn apart.


    The whole world seemed to be silent at this moment.


    357 Scare


    City C.


    Somewhere on top of a building, Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets and stood on the edge, staring straight at the giant monster.


    "The life response is very strong, and the breath is not weak."


    It has almost reached the level of the lava dragon Urukzi.


    Bai Yu made a comparison in his heart, and then his eyes slowly narrowed, is this level of monsters able to come to the real world...


    at this time,


    The golden energy light ball that was compressed to the extreme suddenly burst into a strong light, and in the humming sound of screaming, it turned into a shock wave and shot out suddenly.


    The shock wave, like a golden laser, easily shattered the buildings on the ground, and the gust of wind it carried formed an air wave that spread wildly towards both sides.


    Wherever it goes, no one can stop it.


    Almost in an instant, it penetrated the entire city A and charged away in the direction of city C.


    Long Shanhe and others didn''t have time to dodge at all, and they saw the golden shock wave shot in their sight.


    "Infinite Barrier."


    Bai Yu whispered in his mouth, under the fluttering black hair on his forehead, his eyes showed a serious color.


    A transparent barrier condensed in the air instantly, and at the moment when the golden shock wave hit, it blocked it, and the violent roar spread immediately.


    "boom!!!!"


    The golden shock wave roared like an angry dragon, violently impacting the barrier, and the surrounding air waves shattered all the surrounding buildings, but it was difficult to penetrate the barrier''s defense.


    Long Shanhe and the others opened their eyes. When they saw the barrier in front of them, their eyes were full of disbelief, and their mouths were so wide that they almost fell to the ground.


    Only the corners of Jiang Xinyan''s mouth lifted slightly without a trace, and the bewitching red glow in her eyes disappeared in a flash.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The golden shock wave lasted for about five or six minutes, and finally seemed to let out an unwilling roar, which turned into broken golden light and dissipated.


    In addition to oscillating ripples, that transparent barrier stood motionless in front of it, completely blocking the shock wave.


    "Block, block it..."


    The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the transparent barrier in stunned silence, and then slowly recovered.


    The drone in the air immediately flew in the direction of the barrier, and soon, on the roof of the building, the back of a young man entered the camera, and the young man''s cold and handsome profile...


    Bai Yu!


    At this moment, the eyes of almost all the senior officials in Long Kingdom were all focused on the boy in the picture.


    The expressions of Lu Zhenguo and the others in the conference room also changed.


    Just when the drone was about to continue to circle, the picture suddenly went dark, and everyone looked at the dark picture, dazed.


    Then, is the power of the world snake? !


    And that super-giant monster, after the attack was blocked, seemed to feel some kind of dangerous breath from the depths of the bloodline.


    He suddenly stopped moving forward and stared blankly at the direction Bai Yu was in.


    After a while,


    The giant monster made a move that no one could have imagined, turned around slowly, and went back in the direction from which it came, with a different sound from its mouth, as if to signal that it was leaving.


    "Walker Glao retreated?"


    "Where is it going now?"


    "..."


    Everyone was nervously watching the giant monster, and when they saw it returning to Wudi Mountain, many people had already vaguely guessed something.


    And when they saw the giant monster pass through the boundary monument and disappear from the real world, everyone was completely shocked and speechless.


    This����


    Countless people wondered about the giant monster''s actions, and did not understand how it suddenly returned to the [Inner World].


    However, those who guessed the truth had to accept this reality after the initial disbelief.


    Walker Glau, was shocked by the world snake and ran away!


    Moreover, it is still in the case that the teenager has not transformed!


    City C, above the roof.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes slowly returned to normal eyes, looking at the disappearing giant monster, he was also a little surprised.


    Although he was indeed able to deal with the giant monster, he didn''t expect the result to scare the opponent away before he actually started.


    Still, it''s not surprising when you think about it.


    After all, judging from the strength of that monster, it should already have the corresponding intelligence, and it is normal to feel the threat of life and choose to escape.


    Those low-level monsters who only know how to kill, aren''t there times when they''re too scared to be killed?


    It can only be said that the giant monster was very cautious and cherished its life. After feeling the threat, it chose to retreat very decisively, and even issued a signal to escape.


    Thinking of the cry that the giant monster made when it left, Bai Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, but he was a little clever, and raised a white flag if he knew he couldn''t beat it.


    ...


    In other areas, those Spirit Kings and others who witnessed the battle just now couldn''t help but stop.


    "It looks like we don''t need us anymore, tsk tsk, who did it just now?"


    A man with short silver hair showed interest in his eyes.


    When other people in the surrounding battle courtyard heard it, they also nodded in agreement.


    Being able to block the attack of the giant monster, and most likely scare it away, is enough to show the strength of the person who shot it.


    It is definitely the existence of the sky-defying level.


    maybe����


    "What are you looking at me for? That guy must be much stronger than me, and I can''t scare away such a big monster."


    Seeing other colleagues looking at him, the silver-haired man smiled and waved his hand. After laughing, he looked in the direction of City C and whispered to himself:


    "If there is a chance, I can see you."


    A figure faintly appeared in his mind. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, the silver-haired man already had a rough candidate in mind.


    ...


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side, King Ling took a deep look in that direction and went home.


    The other members of the zero group around looked at each other and remained silent.


    In their hearts, they have probably guessed who shot it.


    But, now is really not the time to meet.


    358 Are the two of them...


    The appearance of Bai Yu made Long Shanhe a little incoherent with excitement.


    Due to the particularity of Bai Yu''s identity, in addition to the senior officials of Longguo and those important departments involved in the operation,


    Others don''t know that the young man in front of them is actually the snake of the world.


    certainly,


    After learning that it was Bai Yu who blocked the attack of the super-giant monster, those unaware fighters were also shocked beyond measure.


    It can be considered to understand why Longshanhe is so excited.


    After putting his hot face on his cold **** a few times, Long Shanhe calmed down a little, but he didn''t care, and was even very happy.


    I think that Bai Yu can appear here, which represents the emergence of a turning point.


    This alone is enough.

 Chapter 288

    Moreover, there is a special existence between them, Jiang Xinyan, I believe that the situation will definitely improve.


    "perhaps����"


    Thinking of Jiang Xinyan''s proposal in his mind, Long Shanhe felt that after this battle was over, it was necessary to put that plan on the itinerary as soon as possible.


    With the addition of Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu, City C suppressed the violent monsters with absolute force, and the situation quickly stabilized.


    Here, apart from scaring off the walker Graou, Bai Yu didn''t even make a lot of shots, and the old sister was responsible for the main output throughout the whole process.


    This is also the main purpose of Bai Yu''s trip.


    After all, there is an unstable factor in her body, and Bai Yu''s purpose is to prevent accidents from happening when her body is in a condition.


    Until the battle was about to end, Jiang Xinyan''s state was extremely stable. Apart from being a little warlike and a little crazy, there were no other problems.


    It seems that Bai Yu''s worries are unnecessary, of course...


    impossible!


    After the battle, Bai Yu noticed the strangeness on Jiang Xinyan''s body, her eyes flashed red slightly, and her whole person''s temperament also became a little... different.


    For example now,


    When Bai Yu asked about Jiang Xinyan''s situation,


    She directly put it up, reached out and gently jumped Bai Yu''s chin, her red eyes looked at him slightly blurred, giggled, attached to his ear, and whispered to let him hand check.


    "Like last time in the bedroom."


    Jiang Xinyan exhaled like blue,


    Feeling the warm breath coming from his ears, Bai Yu''s whole body trembled slightly, but he quickly calmed down, and the alarm bell rang in his heart.


    unusual!


    The old lady''s behavior is very abnormal!


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yu grabbed Jiang Xinyan''s hands that were going to continue making trouble, facing her face to face, staring carefully into her eyes, and asked righteously.


    The red light in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Bai Yu''s cheek that was in front of her, she suddenly made a sneak attack, lightly fragrant the corner of his mouth, patted Bai Yu''s hand away when he was absent, and blinked. He rolled his eyes and smiled:


    "I did a good job just now, I will reward you."


    Bai Yu blinked his eyes blankly, looking at Jiang Xinyan as if there was no difference, he couldn''t help thinking to himself, was it just his illusion just now?


    After laughing, Jiang Xinyan regained her composure, looked at Bai Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, elder sister has something to meet with someone later."


    Bai Yu immediately regained his senses and asked, "Who do you see? I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to shake her head, but after thinking about it carefully, she nodded in agreement, and said with a sly tone:


    "Okay, but you have to listen to your sister, otherwise I won''t take you there."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    Although my heart is a little speechless,


    But, what else could he do, of course he agreed.


    Who let him put on such a sister.


    And just as the siblings were whispering,


    In a far corner, the members of the attacking team who witnessed the scene just now were already spartan in their hearts, and the expressions on their faces were petrified.


    What did they see? !


    Jiang Xinyan kissed Bai Yu just now? ? !


    OMG, are they both...


    The two looked at each other, as if they were all confirming whether they were wrong, but they both saw the same shock in each other''s eyes.


    Are they siblings? !


    "Calm down, calm down, they''re not biological."


    The two quickly calmed down.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Their teammate surnamed Jiang, I don''t know what he will think after seeing this scene, will it split?


    "Su Yin said a long time ago that we have nothing to do. I never took it to heart. Now I finally understand something. It seems that she gave us a vaccination in advance."


    "Did she already know it? Shouldn''t it be, how old is Bai Yu now? He was just a freshman in high school, and sooner..."


    "No, no, Xinyan should be measured."


    "Leave it, let it go, let''s not let anyone find out about our light bulbs."


    The two quietly disappeared into the corner of the wall. While they were shocked, they also felt quite exciting, as if they had eaten a huge melon.


    ...


    ...


    Fighting in other areas continues.


    After the situation in City C was temporarily stabilized, Longshanhe dispatched some troops to various regions for support, and left the battlefield with Jiang Xinyan.


    He personally drives the modified car,


    During the process, he looked at the boy in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    He never thought that Bai Yu would go with him.


    However, when looking at Jiang Xinyan, Long Shanhe couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    I am afraid that the only one who can influence Bai Yu is Jiang Xinyan, and it is not easy for anyone else to come.


    That''s fine, at least that young man still has an important bond. If he doesn''t even have this, then it is the most dangerous and troublesome.


    The modified car drove all the way, and finally left City C and stopped at a heavily guarded base.


    .


    359 Secret Talks


    Inside the car, it was dark.


    Bai Yu folded his arms, closed his eyes and sat quietly in the back seat.


    Jiang Xinyan had already entered the base with Long Shanhe, while Bai Yu had been left in the car. He had no objection to this.


    Anyway, everyone else came here. If there is an accident, he can do it at any time and take down the entire base directly.


    Moreover, Bai Yu doesn''t believe that those people are so stupid that they can''t think about it at such a time.


    The mental sensation spread out quietly and quickly enveloped the entire base. Bai Yu carefully observed every move inside the base.


    At the same time, I also pay attention to the power of belief in the system panel from time to time, which has now increased to 24%, and is still increasing little by little.


    ...


    Inside the base, the security is heavily guarded.


    Jiang Xinyan followed Longshan River to a conference room, and there were heavily armed soldiers outside the room.


    After seeing the arrival of the two, the soldiers opened the door on their own initiative. After Jiang Xinyan and the two entered, they closed the door again and stayed on the post.


    conference room.


    A calm man in a dark gray suit sat there, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    This person is the immediate boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo.


    The moment Jiang Xinyan entered the door, Lu Zhenguo raised his eyes and looked straight at him, as if a picture of Jiang Xinyan''s heroic fighting was still flashing in his mind.


    I remember the last time the two met, it seemed that it was already before the battle on the twenty-ninth floor.


    At that time, he still had important things to do, and by the way, he checked the training results of the attacking team. He didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation.


    "Sit anywhere."


    Putting away the thoughts in his heart, Lu Zhenguo pointed his finger at the seat and said in a casual tone, then looked at Jiang Xinyan, pondered for a few seconds and then said:


    "I already know about your thoughts. Now, we need to talk about the specific implementation method carefully."


    ...


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed, an hour passed...


    The power of belief has almost grown to 25%, but Jiang Xinyan has not yet come out.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s mental observation, he could clearly see the current situation of the old lady, maybe he would rush in and grab someone.


    finally,


    After another hour or so, the conversation between the two sides ended. Judging from their expressions, they seemed to be satisfied with the outcome of the conversation.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in the gray suit said something, Jiang Xinyan''s face showed a look of astonishment, and she seemed a little surprised.


    The others seemed to be trying to persuade the middle-aged man, and the latter showed a sigh that had to give up.


    "It''s a pity, I really want to see that boy with my own eyes."


    Looking at the backs of Jiang Xinyan and the two leaving, Lu Zhenguo said with a pity.


    Everyone around heard the words, but there was a smug expression on their faces.


    I can''t help but complain frantically in my heart, no matter how I feel at ease with that boy, I can''t let this guy go to see that boy in person.


    What if something unexpected happens? Who will bear the consequences?


    ...


    "Snapped."


    Jiang Xinyan and the two returned to the car, closed the door, and Long Shanhe took up the role of the driver again and drove back to City C the same way.


    This time, it was originally time to be squeezed out, and there was still waiting for the person in charge to go back to sit in town, so it shouldn''t be delayed for too long.


    On the way, Longshanhe paid attention to the sister and brother from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan never meant to tell Bai Yu the content of the conversation in the conference room just now.


    Seeing that Long Shanhe was anxious, he mainly wanted to see Bai Yu''s attitude towards this.


    But it was also clear in his heart that he opened the matter and Jiang Xinyan said it was two completely different concepts.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything, and Bai Yu didn''t ask.


    In the end, only Longshanhe was anxious and could only hold back.


    And when Longshanhe and others returned to City C,


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo, also made a phone call and went to another place in person by car after a while.


    He was going to meet the white-bearded old man alone to talk about it.


    ...


    Until he returned to City C, Longshanhe didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    The Jiang Xinyan sister and brother, who finally watched off, sighed inwardly.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask Bai Yu to talk about that topic because of the presence of an outsider, she just hoped that everything would go well.


    the other side,


    Bai Yu and the two who left City C rushed towards their home in City A.


    With Bai Yu''s current physique and speed, it didn''t take long for him to reach his destination when he was flying at full speed.


    "It''s still comfortable at home, Xiaoyu, why don''t we move back?"


    bedroom,


    Jiang Xinyan stopped packing her clothes and looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu spread his hands, "I think, but there are not enough food resources here for us to squander."

 Chapter 289

    After a pause, he said again: "Otherwise, wait until the food is finished and then move back?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly when she heard the words, that was all she could do.


    After all, this place in City A is not what it used to be. If you want to continue living here, you must have sufficient resources.


    As for leaving City A and moving to other cities, it is obviously impossible.


    Their identities as siblings are destined to be impossible to stay out of the situation, especially after reaching an agreement with Lu Zhenguo.


    Moving to other safe cities is, in a way, inconvenient for them.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head in her heart. Fortunately, their life in City A was not too difficult, so they could only maintain the status quo for the time being.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished packing all her clothes,


    The siblings set off again and returned to the manor house.


    The 360 ??world pattern is changing


    "The power of faith 26.2%."


    The next morning, Bai Yu lay on the bed and opened his eyes. Over the night, the power of belief increased by about one percentage point.


    To be precise, more than two hours passed.


    When they returned to the villa last night, it was almost dawn.


    He mentally observed the situation in the opposite bedroom, Jiang Xinyan was still sleeping, Bai Yu continued to lie on the bed for a while, then got out of bed and started the morning exercise.


    After walking around the manor, I cleaned up the monsters and went back to my room to prepare breakfast.


    During this period, Bai Yu also answered a phone call. It was Tang Wanrou, the hostess of the villa, who asked if Bai Yu was still living in the villa, whether there were enough food resources in the underground warehouse, and whether they needed to be replenished. .


    It seems that she does know that Bai Yu has a big appetite.


    Those foods should also be specially prepared by her.


    In the end, Tang Wanrou specifically mentioned that if Bai Yu has any needs, she can call her at any time, and she will find a way to help before hanging up.


    "..."


    Looking at the phone that hung up in his hand, Bai Yu chuckled lightly without thinking too much. After continuing to cook breakfast, he went upstairs to wake Jiang Xinyan up.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current physical condition, with the improvement of the crystal nucleus in her body, has surpassed the physique of ordinary people.


    After only two or three hours of rest, the whole person seems to be in good spirits, very similar to when Bai Yu''s bloodline mutated at the beginning.


    It''s just that Bai Yu was still a little worried about whether the crystal nucleus would have side effects.


    For example, after Jiang Xinyan fought, the red glow in her eyes, although it didn''t seem to have much influence, was still noticed by Bai Yu.


    After breakfast, the sister and brother were watching the latest situation in Long Kingdom together, and Bai Yu was also watching the growth of the power of belief.


    At present, the situation in City C has been brought under control.


    Several other surrounding cities are still caught in the battle, but they should be able to stabilize the situation within the next two days.


    After a day and night of monster riots, those monsters finally stopped.


    The apostles also seemed to have stopped tossing, but the twisted vision in the sky was obvious to all and still existed.


    In the next two days, the situation in Long Country was indeed brought under control as expected.


    But the overall situation in the world is urgent and even more serious.


    The black tide of the wild monsters in the Dragon Kingdom and the Lighthouse Kingdom was temporarily blocked.


    but,


    The two boundary monuments located on the Arctic ice sheet and a certain ocean in the south have not been effectively dealt with, and the monsters have flooded and have begun to occupy the surrounding areas.


    This is undoubtedly a headache for countries all over the world.


    If left unchecked, more serious consequences are likely to brew.


    soon,


    Important strategies have been spread through the media, saying that countries around the world will form alliances to face difficulties together, and at the same time, they will send troops to the Arctic and Southeast Asia and so on.


    In short, there has been an endless stream of similar news in the past two days.


    Countries around the world seem to form an alliance to tide over the difficulties.


    Bai Yu doesn''t care about this, he cares more about the power of his own beliefs.


    After a peak growth period, the power of faith has risen to 48.8%, which is definitely an exciting number.


    The power of faith is seen to increase to 50% immediately, halfway to the sixth level bloodline promotion.


    How can this not surprise Bai Yu.


    but,


    After the growth rate reaches its peak, it slows down. Instead of increasing by one point in two or three hours as before, it takes about a day to increase by 1%.


    Bai Yu knew that this speed was not too slow, it was even two or three times faster than before, but...


    How can people who have seen cannons be satisfied with shotguns?


    Bai Yu is probably in such a mood now.


    In his heart, just hurry up, hurry up!


    Let the storm come a little harder!


    "Bai Yu, big sister needs to speed up."


    Hearing the old sister''s voice, Bai Yu regained his senses and fastened his seat belt consciously.


    The next moment, the modified car rushed out quickly.


    "Bangdang."


    The modified car leaped over a steep slope, landed smoothly on the ground, and continued to move forward.


    Bai Yu held his chin and looked at Jiang Xinyan''s profile.


    In the past two days, the old sister and the attacking team have gradually been in contact. Bai Yu has guessed the intention of her doing this, and also knows the reason. Most of it has something to do with him.


    "Watch what I do? Bewitched by my sister?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, that beautiful face had a seductive charm.


    Bai Yu looked at it for a while before looking away, scratching the hair in front of his forehead, and said casually, "Sister, do you remember what we said before about going on a trip together?"


    "of course I remember."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled happily.


    "I hope that day will come sooner."


    "Well, when the matter is over, we will set off."


    ...


    around the same time.


    Somewhere on the ice sheet in the North Pole, a huge black stone tablet stood in the air.


    The ice field is densely packed with monsters, and it has been completely occupied by monsters. The troops sent by the alliance countries are not enough to fight these monsters.


    I can only watch the monsters come from the stone monument wave after wave, and spread rapidly towards the entire Arctic region.


    Suddenly, a wave of air spread from the Kuroshio, and a purple magic circle vaguely appeared in the void.


    next moment,


    A radiant figure crossed from the boundary monument, and the purple magic circle wrapped it around it, and then turned into a mantra and dissipated.


    The surrounding monsters all retreated under the shock of the air wave, even those BOSS-level monsters were no exception.


    "call--"


    huge butterfly wings stretched,


    Narrow purple eyes surveyed the surrounding environment,


    After a while, Butterfly Girl withdrew her gaze, her eyes shone brightly, and she said in her heart, "Finally, it''s here."


    She slowly closed her eyes and seemed to be sensing something. After a long time, she opened her eyes, flapped the butterfly''s wings, and flew in a certain direction.


    The news that the butterfly girl came to the real world was soon discovered, and all countries in the world were shocked.


    After all, that was the general swung down by the apostle.


    Her arrival obviously heralded that it was not far from the time when the apostles came to the world.


    Moreover, based on the understanding of the apostles in various countries, it is well known that the butterfly girl came to the real world, and it is definitely not that simple.


    It is very likely related to the boundary monument!


    Under this kind of speculation, countries had to send more troops to stop the butterfly girl''s actions.


    [Author''s digression]: The update is coming, sauce ^O^/


    361 Little Snake Girl Project


    [Tower of God], twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    It was almost crowded with people. Looking around, the crowds were no less than the size of a prosperous human town.


    It made Bai Yu really have the idea of ??expanding the tribal construction.


    Bai Yu came to the tribe again. As a human being, he was surprised when he saw the lively scene in front of him, but he also thought it was reasonable.


    After all, nearly 50% of his belief power was not increased in vain, but came from these believers in front of him.


    "Well done, Rin."


    Somewhere on the roof of a building, Bai Yu retracted his gaze, looked at the girl beside him, and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Hearing the words, the girl suddenly showed a serious expression on her face, "Lord Snake God, this is what I should do."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu reached out and rubbed her head, the girl couldn''t help squinting her eyes, and there was a cute expression of enjoyment on her face.


    Looking at the girl''s neck, Bai Yu noticed that the snake scales on her body became more and more obvious.


    Before, there was only a small piece at the back of the neck, and the hair could still cover it, but now the snake scales have spread along the neck to the front.


    "Are the snake scales on your neck growing all the time?"


    Bai Yu put down his palm and asked suddenly.


    Rin opened his eyes, touched the snake scales on his neck, nodded, and said something that surprised Bai Yu:


    "Yes, it has been growing, but the reason why it has grown so fast during this period should be related to you, Lord Snake God."


    Bai Yu: "It''s about me???"


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded lightly, with a shy expression on her face, probably only Bai Yu could see this shy look.


    You must know that in front of others, Rin has always been a calm and calm warrior. Although he is young, he is deeply trusted and respected by the tribe.


    "I collected all the snake scales that Lord Snake God shed before, and used them in cultivation..."


    Rin said softly.


    Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the words, "So it is."


    No wonder the girl wanted to collect the snake scales that he dropped when he was promoted to the bloodline. It turned out to be useful.


    "Does it help with cultivation?"


    "Um."


    "How exactly is it used?" Bai Yu was a little curious.


    Rin opened her mouth, closed it again, and lowered her head slightly, as if she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 290

    A trace of suspicion flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes, then he smiled and said:


    "Forget it, I won''t say it if it''s inconvenient. However, is it really good to continue like this? Don''t you worry about turning into a little snake girl?"


    As soon as Bai Yu finished speaking, Rin quickly shook his head and said, "No!"


    It looks very firm.


    Seemingly feeling that his appearance frightened Bai Yu, Rin lowered his head again, and added in a weak tone, "I think snake scales are very beautiful..."


    At the same time, the girl said in her heart:


    If she really became the little snake girl in the mouth of the snake god, she would be willing.


    It is best to be able to transform into a snake like the snake god, and change the form between humans and snakes, which is the state that girls dream of.


    Naturally, Bai Yu didn''t know the exaggerated thoughts in Rin''s head. He only felt that the girl in front of her was pure and simple, and her belief in the snake **** was deeper than anyone else''s.


    It is precisely because of this that she was favored by Bai Yu, and now she has become a core member of the organization.


    Moving his gaze to the tribe below, Bai Yu pondered for a moment, and finally said, "Expand this tribe."


    "kindness?"


    The girl froze for a moment.


    "The tribe needs to continue to develop. The current scale can no longer accommodate more foreign personnel. It needs to continue to expand its scope. It is best to move those advanced equipment in human towns... This matter is entirely up to you. "


    Bai Yu turned to look at the girl and patted her shoulder.


    Originally, he just had such an idea, but after thinking about it, the tribe will expand sooner or later, it is better to start construction now, maybe it will attract more landers to come.


    What''s more, Bai Yu doesn''t need to do it himself, he just needs to order it, and other members of the organization will be responsible.


    Rin quickly reacted and said sternly: "I will do my best, Lord Snake God."


    "Very good. If you need help, you can find other members of the organization, or directly find Red Dragon. It has some people in the empire on the 20th floor. It''s not a problem to find some master architects."


    "By the way, have you been to the human city?"


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of this question. Since Rin is in charge of this project, he must have a certain understanding.


    On the twenty-ninth floor, there is no human empire.


    Sure enough, the girl shook her head and said truthfully, "No."


    So,


    Bai Yu, the incompetent Serpent God, took time out of his busy schedule to take Rin to the starry sky empire on the 20th floor for a walk.


    The girl maintained a calm face throughout the whole process, but her shining eyes from time to time had already betrayed the true feelings in her heart.


    Those beautiful buildings, novel equipment, and all kinds of commodity food made the girl almost dazzled.


    After watching at last,


    The girl was full of energy, clenched her small fists tightly, and vowed to make the tribe so prosperous that she would never fail the trust of Lord Serpent God.


    After returning, the girl began to work on the expansion of the tribe.


    Bai Yu glanced at his current power of belief, and there was no obvious change.


    Sure enough, after the peak, the decline is a normal phenomenon. It is difficult to maintain that kind of growth rate all the time!


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Bai Yu originally thought that he would be able to upgrade to the sixth-level bloodline when the apostle came to reality.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    The Butterfly Girl has already appeared in reality, and it shouldn''t be too far from the time when the apostle will come.


    However, the rate of increase in the power of belief has slowed down.


    "What other methods can be used to attract more believers?"


    Bai Yu thought in his heart.


    At the same time,


    In this world, after the Butterfly Girl, the lava dragon Urukzi came to the world again.


    The violent red magic air wave squeezed the entire sea crazily toward all directions, revealing a bottomless terrifying vortex.


    Countless human beings who saw this picture through drones, even if they were not present at the scene, could feel the enormous pressure and could not help but tremble.


    362 Ultimate Weapon of War


    The Butterfly Girl and the Lava Demon Dragon descended one after another, making the already grim real world even more turbulent and life-threatening.


    The destructive power of these two monsters is directly in the level of destruction of other monsters, which is enough to cause a devastating blow to any country.


    Countries have to attach great importance to it.


    Even a few world powers such as Longguo, in the case of internal and external troubles, had to draw out a strong force to form an alliance army to pursue.


    The monsters in other areas can also choose to leave it alone for a while, but the generals that these two apostles commanded can''t help but take it to heart.


    The Butterfly Girl''s goal is very clear, she should be looking for the boundary monument.


    The lava dragon descended on the southern ocean, and it seemed that it was ready to join the butterfly girl.


    Countries are trying their best to prevent these two monsters from gathering, and the battlefields on both sides have started one after another, and the battle situation is extremely fierce.


    On the Lava Dragon''s side, the battlefield moved from the ocean to the southern land.


    The world countries located here were suddenly under enormous pressure, their territories were destroyed beyond recognition, and they were miserable, but they had to fight hard.


    After destroying most of the small countries, the World Alliance Army finally arrived, and with the help of modern technological weapons and equipment, it gradually got rid of the suppression of the lava dragon.


    The strength and tenacity of the human coalition in this battle surprised even the lava dragon. The resistance of this world seems to be much more tenacious than it expected.


    In the case of [Ultra World], it is a battle between magic and magic.


    Then the real world is the fusion of two world technologies, not only magic, but also high technology, which is equivalent to a super-enhanced version of the heaven.


    In order to eliminate these two apostles, the Dragon Kingdom has even deployed the ultimate weapon of war, which is ready to be launched.


    It is a newly developed weapon of war that combines the technology and concepts of [Li World], which has never been shown in front of the world.


    But the lethality of this weapon is a double-edged sword, especially in this kind of alliance.


    While causing huge damage to monsters, the location of the explosion will also be damaged and affected immeasurably.


    "Hurry up!"


    In the war zone, human beings are constantly evacuating and fleeing.


    The huge demon dragon figure in the sky shrouded everyone''s hearts like a shadow of death, and a single falling lava meteor could cause huge casualties.


    The ground combat troops gritted their teeth, and now they just want to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible to prepare for the launch of the Dragon Kingdom''s weapons.


    The coalition forces in the sky are fighting with the lava dragon, and consciously forcing it into the no-man''s land, the price is naturally heavy.


    Seeing the sacrifice of comrades around him, the coalition forces were already red-eyed.


    At this moment, all the fighters suddenly received an order to quickly evacuate, and at the same time, a big killer from the other side of the ocean was launched.


    The dazzling light reflected on the sky, like a shooting star, streaking across a long trail and shooting straight towards the battlefield.


    "...!!"


    The fighters in flight had already evacuated after receiving the order. When they saw the killer that pierced through the sky, their pupils could not help shrinking.


    Why did it suddenly launch now? !


    The crowd on the ground who had not yet had time to completely evacuate also heard a sudden roar in the sky, and in the pupils, the weapon of war continued to enlarge, getting closer and closer.


    In the end, it detonated at the moment when it came to the battlefield, and the violent flames spread around with violent air waves.


    Everything in sight is destroyed by the explosion,


    The crowd who escaped on the ground had no time to escape, and they were all swallowed up by the blast of air waves, and everything around them was destroyed.


    "boom--"


    There was a complete roar in the sky.


    A mushroom with thunder spread slowly. The cloud slowly lifted into the sky, and the entire sky was pale at this moment.


    After a long time, the aftermath of the explosion slowly stopped.


    Looking down from satellite monitoring, the original city has long since disappeared and was razed to the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the aftermath of Mushroom Cloud.


    Immediately afterwards, the lava dragon flew out from the center of the explosion, bathed in blood, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone has an incredible expression on their faces. Can this be beaten to death? !


    The expressions of the senior leaders of the lighthouse country on the other side of the ocean in the distance all changed.


    In particular, the country that was hit by the cannon almost jumped up to fight with the lighthouse country.


    Obviously still evacuating the crowd, how can you say that the launch will be launched? ! No negotiation at all!


    In the explosion just now, countless people died, and the subsequent impact was incalculable. If it happened again...


    "Stupid! Now is the time to act decisively!"


    "Anyway, one has already been fired, and the casualties caused are unavoidable. Keep firing. As long as the monster can be killed, all the effort will be worth it!"


    The lighthouse general still wants to go his own way, but unfortunately, in the eyes of others, his self-confidence is a complete lunatic.


    Not only did he not get support, but because he had just ordered the launch of a war killer without authorization, he was suspended from his position and invited to drink tea in the calming room next door.


    When the general was sent away all the way, he was still scolding and shouting words beginning with F, S and other letters.


    ...


    on the battlefield.


    Although the lava dragon was severely injured, it was obviously not fatal, and even this attack was irritated.


    The original combatants suffered heavy losses in the unplanned explosion just now.


    And those fighters who barely escaped the explosion and survived, facing the raging lava dragon at the moment, obviously couldn''t compete with it at all, and soon became utterly defeated.


    Although the lighthouse country''s war killer caused certain damage to the lava dragon, it also caused serious casualties to the human side.


    However, there is clearly no time to pursue these now.


    After the defeat of the Alliance Army, the Lava Demon Dragon began to destroy human cities along the way, with no intention of stopping.


    363 Frontline Battlefield


    Dragon country.


    The news from the front line came back quickly, and more support was needed from various countries.


    The attacking team, the battle hospital and other departments have all received orders to convene.


    The support to the battlefield this time will be in the form of elite teams, and other military forces will also be dispatched, but most of them are mainly from countries near the battlefield.


    Except for the two injured members, all the remaining members of the attacking team were present.


    Including Jiang Xinyan.


    There were also several people in the battle courtyard.


    Form an elite team of more than a dozen people together.


    "Why don''t you see people from Group Zero?"


    Standing beside Jiang Xinyan, Su Yin glanced around the gathering place, and found that apart from them, the Zero Group could not be seen at all.


    "Their jobs are of a special nature, and this kind of work is not suitable for them."


    That''s what the rest of the team said.


    "After all, the domestic situation is not completely stable, and it is impossible to send all those with strong combat power out."

 Chapter 291

    This is the guess of the battle courtyard and others.


    However, from Su Yin''s words, they somehow sensed that the attacking team and the zero team did not seem to be dealing very much.


    The leader of this elite team is naturally Jiang Xinyan, there is no dispute.


    After everyone had assembled, they boarded the military plane and set off immediately, without a moment''s delay.


    "Xinyan, are you sending Bai Yu a message again?"


    Su Yin sat next to Jiang Xinyan, watched her enter text on her mobile phone, and asked curiously.


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan quickly edited the message and clicked send, and finally turned off the phone and put the phone in her pocket.


    Su Yin''s little act of peeping didn''t succeed, and she didn''t care. It felt as if everything had returned to the past.


    "Haha, with Bai Yu''s strength, there''s no need to worry at all, right? If we have him here this time, our actions may be more foolproof."


    The opposite Jiang Chengnan smiled and said.


    The other two members of the attacking team sitting next to him were the two who had been shocked before.


    Hearing Jiang Chengnan''s words, the two watched their eyes and noses and their hearts, and silently sighed for their teammate in their hearts,


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at Jiang Xinyan and Jiang Chengnan, wanting to see if there was any special reaction between the two.


    However, it turned out that they really thought too much.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attitude remained the same as before. Obviously, in her heart, Jiang Chengnan was just a normal teammate relationship.


    Mentioning Bai Yu, Jiang Xinyan shook her head, but she also wanted Bai Yu to act with them, which would be more beneficial to him.


    However, it was impossible for those people above to let Bai Yu leave easily.


    Lv Zhenguo has already pointed out this vaguely, and at the same time also revealed the current attitude towards Bai Yu.


    The situation is not as smooth as Jiang Xinyan expected, but some progress has been made.


    Continued efforts should be able to achieve results acceptable to both parties.


    The members of the battle courtyard were aroused by Jiang Chengnan''s words, some were curious about Bai Yu''s news, some vaguely knew something, and communicated with each other in a low voice.


    Finally, when I asked about Jiang Xinyan, she stopped at the end, and didn''t want to talk more on this topic, so the others had to give up.


    When the plane was about to arrive at the front line, vaguely, the movement of the battle outside could be heard.


    Everyone immediately began to check the equipment,


    About ten minutes later, a notification announcement sounded in the cabin, the door at the end of the fuselage slowly lowered and opened, and the airflow rushed in instantly.


    "call--"


    With her long golden hair fluttering with the airflow, Jiang Xinyan put on a black helmet, scratched the black mask in front of her with her palm, and stood up to look at everyone.


    "According to the plan, now, start the action!"


    When this sentence came out from under the mask, everyone nodded in unison and rushed to the hatch.


    The battle started immediately.


    Jiang Xinyan was the last to jump off the plane. In less than two or three seconds, she managed to balance her body in the air. The blue data screen lit up on her mask, and she quickly locked onto the lava dragon in the distance.


    "Crack."


    The improved laser gun was loaded and quickly recharged, and as Jiang Xinyan pulled the trigger, it turned into a long rainbow jet.


    "boom--"


    At the same time, other action teams fired laser shots at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The laser cut through the sky and shot at the Lava Demon Dragon. The latter immediately looked at Jiang Xinyan and the others, fluttered his wings, and roared and spurted out lava shock waves.


    Jiang Xinyan and her party unfolded the improved mechanical flying wing, and divided the troops into two ways, bypassing the lava dragon.


    "It''s the support of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    "They have come!"


    "Quick! Quickly help them! We can''t let this monster continue to destroy it!"


    "..."


    Jiang Xinyan and others were trying their best to lead away the lava dragon. As the battle continued, support from other countries also rushed to the battle.


    The purpose of their battle is quite clear, to lead the lava dragon away from the city, otherwise there will only be more innocent people involved in casualties.


    ...


    Just when Jiang Xinyan and others were fighting on the front line,


    Long Guo, a certain conference room, is also having a contest here at the moment.


    "Why do you want Jiang Xinyan to go to the front line? Don''t you know that she has a world item in her body? What if there is an accident? What if it falls into the hands of other countries?"


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man said angrily.


    "If you don''t tell me about this, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Lu Zhenguo said in a calm tone.


    He stared into the eyes of the eagle-eyed white-haired man and continued:


    "Furthermore, Jiang Xinyan''s strength is obvious to all. She will lead the team to the front line. This action... it is very likely that the monster will be successfully killed."


    364 this moment


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man heard the words, his face changed, and after a long time, he spit out a sentence, "I hope so."


    Immediately with a tough attitude, he continued: "In short, the world item must be taken back, as well as the fragments of the boundary-breaking stone that the boy took away."


    Lu Zhenguo slowly averted his gaze, without any intention of answering.


    And his performance made the eagle-eyed white-haired man frown faintly.


    ...


    ...


    A city, villa.


    Bai Yu returned to the real world, looked at the message sent by the old sister on his mobile phone, and immediately opened the online news to check the latest situation on the front line.


    It is almost all text and picture information, and there is no related video of the battle.


    On the other hand, the online discussion about that war killer caught Bai Yu''s attention, and the Lighthouse Kingdom made a big move?


    Also, it doesn''t seem to cause lethal damage to the Lava Dragon.


    Continuing to browse for a while, but couldn''t find any real-time battle video reports from the front line, Bai Yu put away his mobile phone and came outside the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan told him not to worry in the text message.


    Although Bai Yu was indeed a little worried, he also knew that with Jiang Xinyan''s current strength, as long as she didn''t encounter an apostle, it would be very difficult for any other monster to hurt her.


    Even with the two generals under the apostle, it is hard to say whether Jiang Xinyan can defeat them, but if she wants to leave, those two monsters will definitely not be able to keep her.


    Looking at the distorted vision in the sky, Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slowly. He had a strong premonition that the apostle would soon come to the real world.


    "It''s a pity not to be promoted to bloodline before the battle."


    With a regretful voice in his heart, Bai Yu has absolute confidence if he can fight against the apostles with a sixth-level bloodline.


    Although the fifth-level bloodline has far surpassed the power of the fourth-level bloodline, who would think that his power is too strong if he can continue to improve it?


    In the dark sky, in the twisted vision, the black sea water is turbulent, and the silent shadow inside seems to be staring at the world in the abyss.


    ...


    Heaven, islands are fragmented and torn apart.


    An escape spacecraft was docked in a hidden harbor somewhere. On the ship, the queen and all the guards around them all looked up at the vision in the sky.


    In one of the visions, it is the picture of the front-line lava dragon fighting.


    "Already attacked another world."


    "I don''t know if the humans in that world can defeat the apostles."


    "..."


    There were whispers around, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    The queen looked up at the sky quietly and remained silent.


    In her heart, of course, she hopes that the humans in that world can defeat the apostles, which is the best result for both worlds.


    However, she also knew how difficult it was.


    The apostles have not yet come to that world, and the battle has not yet reached the most dangerous moment.


    Hope they can survive, otherwise, there may be no hope...


    In his mind, another huge figure suddenly appeared, and the queen couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    The goddess prophesied that there would be a war between the world snake and the apostles. When will that moment come?


    The snake of the world, which side does it represent? Who are you fighting for?


    None of this is known.


    ...


    The twenty-ninth floor, the top of the sea of ??clouds.


    Xiyue, who was wearing a black robe, quietly looked at the sky, while the red dragon next to him was resting on the ground in a bored manner, and the dragon eyes also looked at the vision of the sky.


    "Yemengard''s world, there is a battle, it seems to be very fierce, and Yemengarde doesn''t care?"


    The red dragon said to himself.


    "That dragon looks too ugly, how dare you make trouble in that world?"


    Just when the red dragon continued to complain, Xiyue suddenly stood up, and this action caught the red dragon''s attention.


    I saw the girl lift the hood on her head, her magical purple skin was instantly reflected in the moonlight, and those eyes stared straight at the sky.


    To be precise, he was staring at that familiar figure in the battle of the world.


    "elder sister?"


    Muttering in a low voice, Xiyue looked at the figure carefully, and when she saw the face of the other side clearly, Xiyue couldn''t sit still.


    Sure enough, it''s my sister.


    Is she fighting? !


    Why wasn''t brother Bai Yu with her?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiyue''s emotions seemed a little excited, the red dragon asked a question, and the younger brother Longgou not far away also looked over. He was very concerned about the situation of his boss.


    "I''m going to that world."


    Xiyue''s words were astonishing, and as soon as these words came out, the red dragon and the dragon dog were immediately shocked.


    next second.


    The red dragon suddenly came to the spirit, "Okay, okay, I''m going too!"


    Saying this, it will not be sleepy. The world of Yemengarde has long wanted to see it.


    Even Albert, who was resting with his eyes closed in the distance, opened his eyes and glanced here.


    Looking at the excited red dragon, Xiyue thought for a while and decided to let it go with her. After all, this guy''s strength is really good. If you go there, it will be a great help.


    As for Albert, he stayed.


    After all, this trip to the real world was a completely temporary decision. In case Bai Yu, the leader of the organization, came to the stronghold and found that all the members were gone, he still didn''t know where to find someone.


    Longgou''s words naturally follow in the footsteps of his boss.

 Chapter 292

    Moreover, when it gets there, its effective nose also comes in handy.


    So,


    Xiyue, Honglong, and Long Dog, a member of the organization''s external editor, left the stronghold together and went to the boundary monument on the 30th floor.


    On the mountaintop, which was not too deserted, there was suddenly only Albert left. He looked at the vision in the sky, lowered his head again after a while, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    tribe.


    The expansion has begun here, and relevant tasks have been released to allow landers to participate.


    Rin is in charge of the overall situation, but her eyes are looking up to the sky from time to time. I don''t know if it is an illusion, she always feels that something big will happen soon.


    Moreover, the movement is definitely not too small, and it is likely to affect both worlds!


    Those who landed were also moving bricks and discussing related topics. In the eyes of many people, the tribe has indeed become one of the safest places so far.


    In addition, the time that can stay in the [Inner World] becomes longer,


    They would rather move bricks here willingly and contribute to the construction of the tribe than face the turbulent and dangerous environment in the real world.


    ...


    The twentieth floor, the Star Empire.


    In the capital, almost everyone looked at the distorted vision of the sky, and the picture of another world being harassed by monsters completely came into view.


    It is precisely because of this vision that most of them know that there is another world.


    Looking at the real world that is now in the midst of war, everyone can''t help but feel extremely heavy, worried that the Star Empire will also fall into this situation.


    "We have General Des, and it will be all right."


    "There are also snakes of the world and red dragons. With their existence, those monsters must not dare to be presumptuous in the empire."


    "That''s right, it''s been a long time since I saw the snake of the world. It won''t stop coming, right? What if the monster attacks the empire at this time?"


    "No, no, General Des has a good relationship with the World Snake."


    "..."


    Similar discussions could be heard in almost the entire capital, and even the entire empire.


    And one of the protagonists they were discussing, Des, was guarding the palace at the moment, leaning against the railing in a pair of dark heavy armor, with half-closed eyes staring at the sky calmly.


    Her existence gave those princes and ministers who lacked confidence a little comfort in their hearts.


    However, in their hearts, they actually hoped that the snake of the world would appear in the sky above the capital, and with that presence, they would be completely at ease.


    Even if you look up and see the sun, it is better than this kind of anxious day.


    Unfortunately,


    Their wishes are doomed to fail, and once they can''t find the snake of the world, they don''t dare to say it in front of it.


    Second, even if someone revealed the idea to Des, she didn''t say anything.


    The same scene also happened in the Gran Empire separated by a ten thousand year snow mountain.


    At this moment, including the young king, they all hope that the snake of the world will come to the empire, otherwise, they will be really uncomfortable.


    The changes in the world are visible to the naked eye, and no one wants to have a backer strong enough to make people feel at ease when disaster strikes.


    ...


    365 Hope of Victory


    "Drip drip drip."


    In the national monitoring room, the alarm device suddenly sounded, and the red light kept flashing.


    "Monitoring the emergence of powerful creatures, monitoring the emergence of powerful creatures."


    All the staff immediately advanced the monitor lens, and soon the picture of the boundary monument was enlarged on the screen.


    Immediately, everyone saw two huge dragon monsters appear.


    Especially the red dragon, it looked even more ferocious than those rare level bosses.


    "How?! Appeared again?!"


    Everyone automatically ignored the monster that looked like a dog and a dragon, and concentrated on the more powerful red dragon.


    "There is another figure!"


    at this time,


    Someone suddenly noticed a figure standing on top of the dragon dog monster''s head, wrapped in black robes, unable to see her appearance.


    But judging from the silhouette of the figure, it is likely to be a human being!


    There was a look of shock in everyone''s eyes, and the human beings of [Inner World] have also come to the world?


    "No, it should be a humanoid monster, or a different demon! It should be impossible for humans to be able to command those two dragon monsters."


    While monitoring the three monsters, the staff quickly reported the news, and soon, corresponding combat strategies were released one by one.


    ...


    Wudi Mountain.


    The red dragon waved its wings and looked at the surrounding environment curiously. The monsters were rampant and ruined.


    "Yemengard''s world has been severely damaged."


    Saying that, the red dragon spewed out a scorching dragon breath, burning the black tide of the monster below into a pothole.


    The dragon dog closed his eyes, constantly sniffing the breath in the air, and had already activated his innate skill Wanli Tracking.


    All the breaths in the air formed an image in its mind, and it kept flashing. After about ten minutes, the dragon dog suddenly opened his eyes,


    "Boss, in that direction."


    Xiyue nodded, "Let''s go."


    The dragon dog immediately carried the girl above his head and flew in a certain direction in the distance.


    When the red dragon saw this, it stopped attacking and left together, while the black tide of the devil, which was attacked by its continuous dragon breath, left behind scorched monster corpses everywhere.


    The Long Kingdom staff who saw this scene through the monitor felt a little puzzled for a while.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen monsters kill each other.


    But the actions of these monsters are obviously different!


    The monitor has been tracking the movements of the Red Dragon and his party.


    Until they completely left the monitoring range, there was no intention of invading and destroying the city, which made it even more incredible.


    ...


    If the battlefield on the Lava Demon Dragon''s side is headed by the Dragon Kingdom, then the main force on the Butterfly Girl''s side is the Lighthouse Kingdom.


    At this time, a fierce battle also broke out on an ice sheet in the Arctic.


    It was the elite team of the Lighthouse Country that joined other Western countries to attack the Butterfly Girl.


    The war killer launched by the lighthouse country before aroused strong opinions from the alliance countries, but now there are not so many concerns on the Arctic battlefield.


    However, Butterfly Girl''s movement and speed are too agile to guarantee the hit rate at all.


    and,


    Although there are not too many concerns about launching killers on the battlefield here, it does not mean that there is no impact.


    Therefore, under the premise that the hit rate cannot be guaranteed, the lighthouse country does not dare to act rashly.


    You can only do the next best thing, launching a weapon with a tracking property, the power will be a little weaker.


    It is precisely because of the blessing of these advanced military weapons that the human side has gradually mastered the dominance of this battle.


    The two battlefields erupted one after another. At this time, almost all of them entered a state of intense anxiety, and the human side had the advantage.


    If it continues, victory is likely.


    Countless eyes watching these two battles are all suppressing their inner excitement at this moment, waiting for the moment of victory to break out completely.


    Although not overcoming the apostles,


    But to defeat the Lava Dragon and the Butterfly Girl,


    It is also equivalent to cutting off the right arm of the apostle, which is definitely not without any impact.


    ...


    A piece of battle information is constantly refreshed,


    Especially when humans have the upper hand.


    It is also giving confidence to everyone around the world.


    They have the hope of victory!


    366 twist


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu kept updating the news of the battle on the front line with his mobile phone.


    Looking at the good news from the front line, although I am not as excited as others, I am really relieved.


    The situation was similar to what Bai Yu expected.


    With Jiang Xinyan''s current strength and the assistance of other fighters, she is fully capable of countering the Lava Warcraft and has the upper hand.


    The same is true for the Butterfly Girl.


    Although no one can compare to Jiang Xinyan in terms of individual combat effectiveness, the powerful firepower coverage can make up for this as much as possible.


    As the battle continued,


    The eyes of everyone in the whole world are almost all focused on those two battlefields.


    Likewise, any changes on the battlefield, bells and whistles, will be noticed.


    For example, the elite team of the Dragon Kingdom is obviously stronger than other countries.


    Another example is Jiang Xinyan''s powerful individual combat ability, incarnation of the female **** of war "Seviara" on the battlefield, her golden figure is extremely dazzling.


    At the back of the fight, Jiang Xinyan almost became the sharpest spear of the Alliance Army, and everyone else did their best to assist.


    The lava dragon gradually fell into the disadvantage, summoned the support of the monster army, and barely saved the situation.


    "Damn, these tiny humans dare to...!"


    The Lava Demon Dragon looked ferocious, and the resistance and combat power of the humans in this world were completely beyond its expectations.


    Especially the golden figure, the lava dragon has a deep impression on her, and its strength is obviously stronger than before.


    If it continues like this, it might really fall into the hands of these humans!


    The lava dragon couldn''t help feeling the shame and humiliation in his heart, and continued to summon the dragon to assist in the battle, almost summoning all the dragon puppets at the bottom of the box.


    With the advent of the four powerful demon dragons, the advantage that humans managed to seize suddenly dwindled little by little.


    Everyone looked anxious.


    The situation was gradually pulled back.


    Seeing this, the frontline fighters had to fight with all their might.


    However,


    Before the Lava Demon Dragon could completely regain a city, the uninvited guest who suddenly came to the battlefield gave it a blow.


    It was Xiyue and his party who came from the Dragon Country.


    "Hey."

 Chapter 293

    Purple flames rose up, the girl stretched out her hand, and the flames instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, forcing the thousand-year-old dragon to retreat.


    It''s not over yet,


    I saw the purple flames spread towards the thousand-year-old dragon in an instant. Although there was no temperature, the dragon made a tragic cry.


    If you look closely, the skin of the thousand-year-old dragon is rapidly drying up and wrinkling, as if its vitality is constantly passing...


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her, Jiang Xinyan felt a little familiar, and then a familiar voice came from under the black robe.


    "elder sister."


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, and her eyes flashed with surprise, "Xiyue?"


    "I''m here to help you."


    The girl nodded, her mind moved,


    The string of blue-purple bracelets on the wrist suddenly flashed with light, and then scattered and floated in the air, turning into a stone-like monster burning with purple flames, roaring and flying towards the thousand-year-old dragon.


    the other side,


    After the red dragon arrived on the battlefield, he felt the power in his body boil, and the silver vertical mark between his eyebrows suddenly flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling silver light erupted, completely shrouding it, and the aura on the body suddenly climbed, until the light dissipated.


    Long Hong''s right claw has turned into a giant blade with a sharp edge, and with a "huo" sound, it is aimed at the black dragon that exudes a breath of death in the distance.


    "How is this going?"


    The red dragon was a little surprised. It didn''t even know how the power in the body suddenly went out of control.


    However, when it saw the black dragon, it seemed to understand something.


    This is the obsession of the power in its body, the obsession of killing the dead black dragon.


    "Roar--"


    The red dragon roared, and the energy around it quickly condensed on the giant blade. When the energy was concentrated to the extreme, it suddenly turned into a shock wave and blasted towards the dead black dragon.


    "boom--"


    The shock wave suddenly hit the black dragon, and the powerful destructive force directly blasted it out of the battlefield.


    In the end, it was completely swallowed, and there was a tragic cry in the vagueness.


    The changes on the scene are coming too fast.


    When the lava dragon was almost unresponsive, the four dragon puppets under its command lost almost one and a half.


    Why there are half of them, because the thousand-year-old dragon''s eyes will be tortured to death.


    Even the weaker dragon dog is helping his boss to make up for the knife. Although it is not enough to let it fight a dragon alone, it is still good at beating the Reservoir Dog.


    When everyone reacted, the situation changed again.


    The Human Alliance Army had fought back and forth with the Lava Demon Dragon, and the latter finally relied on the dragon puppet at the bottom of the box to gradually restore the disadvantage.


    However, with the arrival of Xiyue and his party at a critical moment, it means that the plan of the Lava Demon Dragon is completely bankrupt.


    The situation turned around again.


    Not only both sides of the battlefield, but even everyone outside the battlefield felt incredible.


    367 You all have to die


    In the face of such a new force, except Jiang Xinyan, who was still calm, everyone else couldn''t react.


    Mainly because the people who help them are not humans, but monsters!


    Even Jiang Xinyan was not without doubts.


    In addition to Xiyue, she also had an impression of the red dragon. Back then, in the Star Empire, this red dragon seemed to have a good relationship with Bai Yu.


    But what kind of creature is that dragon dog?


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly thought of another layer of Bai Yu''s identity. If this is the keynote, his partners in the [Inner World] are likely to be mainly monsters!


    With this in mind, nothing is surprising.


    Under Jiang Xinyan''s simple explanation, everyone came back to their senses. Although they didn''t know the specific reason, it didn''t prevent them from fighting side by side.


    After all, the performances of Xiyue and Honglong are obvious to all. Obviously they are not in the same camp as the Lava Demon Dragon, and their combat effectiveness is beyond the table. It''s too late to be happy with such a powerful teammate.


    This is still the case on the human side, but the Lava Demon Dragon is completely the opposite. Looking at the Red Dragons who help humans, they are furious.


    "You all have to die!"


    The lava dragon roared angrily, and quickly set his sights on the red dragon.


    Since it dares to destroy its dragon puppet, then use it to fill the vacancy.


    Fighting broke out again.


    However, this time, the Lava Demon Dragon was severely suppressed.


    It can be said that Jiang Xinyan, Xiyue, and Honglong alone can completely suppress the Lava Demon Dragon without taking into account the military strength of other countries.


    And it looks like there''s still plenty left.


    Others only need assistance, and don''t even need to contribute much, so they can only target those monster legions.


    ...


    "Fuck! F*ck! I''m so excited, are you going to win?"


    "Stable! Absolutely stable! You didn''t see that red dragon, he was so handsome, he killed the black dragon with a single sword."


    "What is the origin of them, and how can they help us deal with monsters?"


    "The man in the black robe is so powerful, he doesn''t look any weaker than the red dragon."


    "The lava dragon has been completely suppressed. If there is no accident, this battle must be won by humans!"


    "..."


    Online comments are constantly being refreshed, and everyone is excited.


    Bai Yu looked at the information, but couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "They actually came to the real world?"


    And go straight to the battlefield.


    Obviously, it must be that girl Xiyue''s attention.


    Bai Yu quickly figured out what was in it. It was estimated that the girl saw Jiang Xinyan fighting in the [Inner World] and couldn''t help but go to help.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, and then he thought, it''s okay to come. At least this battle is completely settled.


    The old lady also knows them, so there will be no other troubles after the battle is over.


    Although many people may wonder about the existence of red dragons and do not understand their purpose to help humans fight, but...


    Forget it, let''s wait until the battle is over.


    Thinking about it, they won''t stay in this world for too long. It is estimated that they will return to the [Inner World] after the battle. At that time, even if there are more Xiao Jiujiu in the hearts of all countries in the world, they will only be disappointed.


    ...


    around the same time.


    The senior officials of Longguo who received news from the front line were also a little stunned.


    They just received the following news that another powerful monster appeared in the real world, but...


    How did they go to the battlefield?


    Moreover, it is still helping humans?


    It''s too weird!


    There must be a secret they don''t know.


    After this battle is over, it is necessary to check.


    It seems like a good decision to let those powerful monsters join the human camp.


    Moreover, since there are these few monsters as examples, does it mean that other monsters can also help humans?


    Because of the appearance of Xiyue and his party, various countries have noticed them, and have generated and considered a series of ideas and problems.


    ...


    Dragon country.


    Above the sky, fighter jets patrolled the sky while paying attention to the visions in the sky.


    Suddenly, the pilot found that the vision seemed to change again, and the original distortion became larger and larger.


    And their eyes quickly noticed the terrifying black figure.


    Under the control of the black figure, the black sea water seemed to be boiling, and the waves were higher than the other, ten meters, one hundred meters, kilometers... The whole world seemed to be turned upside down in the sea.


    Looking at it with the naked eye, the black sea water seems to be poured back into the present world from another world, and the pressure on one''s heart is directly full.


    "...!!"


    The pilot resisted his shortness of breath, tried to calm down, and immediately called the ground base to report back the situation in the sky.


    Soon, the person in charge of the ground received the news, and at the same time sent more fighter jets to fly into the sky.


    "What, the vision has changed again?!"


    Just at this time? !


    Gradually, the changes in the sky attracted more and more people''s attention.


    Looking at the black ocean roaring in the [Inner World], everyone has a bad premonition in their hearts, could it be...


    "Don''t do this again! The battle is about to be won!"


    "Could it be that the apostle also saw the situation here and couldn''t sit still?"


    "..."


    368 The First World War Concerning the Fate of the World


    "Whoa."


    Boundless black sea water with turbulent waves.


    The rolled up waves continued to wash over the boundary monument, and together with a large number of black breaths, they converged towards the stone monument.


    real world.


    The sound of ocean waves faintly sounded in the void,


    In a short while, the turbulent sea water poured down through the stone tablet, and the black tide swept towards the surrounding with the monster.


    A large number of black breaths drifted away at the same time, and all the monsters seemed to be under the control of their minds, their eyes were red, and they fell into madness.


    And those BOSS-level monsters are completely wrapped in black breath, showing a painful and twisted look,


    The body swelled and changed strangely, and the black breath wrapped around them quickly formed a huge black tentacle, constantly waving...


    "boom--"


    The violent airflow spreads all around.


    The distant monitor was blown and shook,


    All the people behind the camera were shocked when they saw this horrifying scene, their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, their limbs were stiff and trembling, and they didn''t know what to do.


    The same scene happened in the four boundary monuments at almost the same time.


    Those BOSS monsters controlled by the black breath all changed into huge tentacles, and their destructive power increased exponentially.


    Not only that,


    Even the visions in the sky faintly appeared black cracks, and wisps of black breath penetrated and spread.


    "What''s going on? Those black breaths..."

 Chapter 294

    "Are the apostles coming?"


    "No, the sky is completely cracked."


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked by the changes in the sky.


    On the battlefield, Jiang Xinyan and others couldn''t help but stop fighting, looking at the black breath spreading in the sky with a solemn expression.


    Seeing this, the Lava Demon Dragon was overjoyed and couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh.


    And the BOSS-level monsters controlled by those black breaths waved their tentacles and rushed towards the battlefield like crazy.


    "Quick! Stop them!"


    The army on the periphery of the battlefield looked at the BOSS monster rushing from the sea, swallowed it silently, immediately stabilized their minds, and shouted and put on an attacking formation to intercept firepower.


    However����


    "boom--"


    The violent energy wind hit the face, and the army formation was rushed into pieces.


    It was originally a BOSS-level monster, but under the control of the black breath, its strength skyrocketed again, breaking through the army''s defensive formation in a flash, and rushing straight to the battlefield.


    At the back, the black breath even directly wrapped a large number of monsters, forming huge tentacles, which looked very strange and terrifying...


    Looking closely, among those black tentacles, countless monsters opened their blood-red eyes and made violent roars.


    ...


    "The world has begun to merge...!"


    "If nothing else, the apostles should come to the world soon..."


    "Get ready for the final battle!"


    Long Kingdom, a secret conference room, the room was silent.


    Everyone looked at the changes in the world, and the expressions on their faces were extremely solemn.


    In almost the same world, the high-level officials of the alliance countries all issued similar orders, and all countries entered the final battle stage.


    Just as countries issued orders, cities all over the country sounded emergency danger alarms.


    "Black tentacles appeared in the sky above City C, and the monsters are attacking again, we support!"


    "A super-large monster appeared in City A with black tentacles, everyone pay attention! Everyone pay attention!"


    "City D needs support!"


    "City E needs support!"


    "..."


    Listening to the signals requesting support from below, the senior officials of Longguo looked extremely ugly.


    Every time a signal for help came, the atmosphere in the meeting room became even more depressed.


    "Everyone, now the world has reached the most dangerous moment, do your best and let it go!"


    The white-bearded old man swept his eyes from everyone present and said in a heavy tone.


    He stood up slowly, leaning on the cane in front of him with both hands, and nodded slightly to everyone,


    "Please, the fate of the Dragon Kingdom, the fate of the world, fight here."


    Everyone in the conference room immediately got up.


    ...


    ...


    Bai Yu came to the outside of the villa, looking at the black breath infiltrating the sky, his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    His hunch was indeed correct, and even the apostle''s actions were a little faster than he expected.


    "Is it so impatient already?"


    Muttering in a low voice, Bai Yu sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t press the apostle''s face directly with his sixth-level bloodline.


    Otherwise, he really wants to continue procrastinating until the power of faith is 100%.


    In the line of sight, the flying monsters in the sky were wrapped in black breath, all kneaded and fused together, changing into a deformed tentacle, waving freely.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his figure slowly lifted into the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    At the gate of the manor, the security guard had already come out to check the situation. He looked at Bai Yu who was flying into the sky, and his eyes followed his figure to the sky.


    "Whoosh."


    I saw Bai Yu quickly fly towards the huge tentacle above the manor.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling red shock wave suddenly passed by, almost illuminating the entire night sky.


    The tentacle suddenly fell apart and was bombarded into pieces and disintegrated.


    The young man did not pause for a second in mid-air, his body trembled slightly, and he turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the night sky.


    369 World Serpent vs Apostle


    On the battlefield, as a tentacle BOSS monster joined the battle, the pressure on the human side suddenly doubled.


    However,


    The movement of the apostles has not stopped.


    More and more black breaths spread through the cracks in the sky.


    Not only are monsters affected, but even human beings have been in a dark environment for a long time, their spiritual consciousness will be affected to varying degrees, and a blurry picture will keep flashing in their minds.


    In the endless black sea, a pair of eyes that seem to come from the abyss is staring at them eagerly...


    "We must fight quickly!"


    Jiang Xinyan quickly calmed down, turned into a golden figure and rushed out of the black breath, taking the lead, rushing towards the lava dragon.


    Seeing this, Xiyue followed closely. Not to be outdone, the red dragon also rushed up.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon dog roared and grinned, and it was a crazy output to the dragon puppet who was in a semi-weak state.


    All the combatants around reacted and threw themselves into the battle.


    The lava dragon seemed to stimulate its potential. Facing the siege of Jiang Xinyan and her party, it was deeply suppressed from the moment before, and now it has been forcibly taken down.


    Lord Apostle has already begun to act.


    The trend is in it!


    As long as it survives this wave of attacks, it can kill these hateful humans with its own hands!


    Jie Jie Jie!


    ...


    "Quick retreat! It''s completely out of control here!"


    "Everyone retreat!"


    Wudi Mountain, the army still here at this time has already begun to retreat at full speed.


    Looking at the tentacles composed of countless monsters, everyone felt that their scalps were numb, and layers of goosebumps appeared all over their bodies.


    The panic disorder is about to commit!


    "boom!"


    The tentacles roared from above the head, and the strong air waves it carried directly lifted most of the troops along the way.


    Many people were hit by blood on the spot.


    "Do not!"


    "Captain!"


    The soldier who narrowly escaped shouted hysterically.


    He was dragged and crawled by other veterans beside him to escape.


    However, another tentacle swung head-on again, quickly expanding in everyone''s desperate pupils.


    "boom--"


    Seeing that the tentacle was about to smash all the soldiers to pieces, a dazzling red light flashed across at the critical moment.


    All the soldiers only felt a roar echoing in their ears, and under the impact of the red light, the tentacles turned into dark dust in the sky and scattered and fell.


    "..."


    Everyone stood there dumbfounded, looking at the tentacle fragments floating in the sky, their absent pupils gradually returned to their senses.


    almost the same time.


    A red shock wave passed by, and the huge tentacles on the dome were all destroyed, unstoppable.


    All the soldiers were completely shocked by the scene in front of them, their eyes searched in the sky, and then they quickly settled on the boy.


    It''s him!


    Those terrifying giant tentacles, in the hands of the young man, were not enemies of unity at all, and they were all destroyed in an understatement.


    Although the black breath continues to spread, the new tentacles should condense again soon, but...


    Bai Yu couldn''t take care of that much anymore. He lowered his head and looked at the soldiers below him. Bai Yu''s figure trembled and flew towards the boundary monument.


    Just let it all stop tonight!


    A heart murmured.


    Looking at the enlarging boundary monument in his sight, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he rushed straight into the boundary monument and disappeared into the real world.


    [Li World] Thirty floors.


    The apostle who is manipulating the black sea to rant, seems to think that this is not enough, and wants to continue to increase his efforts.


    However, just as it mobilized the energy in its body and prepared to fight, suddenly, an electric current flashed in its heart.


    The dark eyes suddenly looked at the boundary monument.


    next moment,


    Gold and red thunders flickered, spreading from the boundary monument, and a terrifying aura swept in immediately.


    "This feeling..."


    The apostle''s pupils shrank, but the corners of his mouth curled into a huge arc, and his whole heart couldn''t control his excitement.


    "Finally...appeared!!!"


    Dozens of tentacles suddenly swiped towards the boundary monument.


    At the same time, an ancient roar that seemed to come from the void sounded, spreading across the two worlds.


    All the human beings who heard this voice felt a shock in their hearts and looked up in the direction from which the voice came.


    then,


    Then I saw a violent black light erupting in the [Inner World], and in the vagueness, a pale giant shadow appeared, which seemed to pass through the boundary monument.


    Serpent of the world! ! !


    When they saw the giant shadow, these four big words popped up in almost everyone''s mind!


    At the same time, the humming sounds that shook the world sounded one after another, and a surging red breath surged in the air, which quickly condensed into a dozen energy bombs.


    Before the overwhelming tentacle attack arrived, all the red energy bombs erupted.


    "Boom boom boom...!!!!"


    A violent roar sounded, however, humans in the real world could no longer hear it.


    All you can see is the rampant energy spreading, engulfing the violent waves, and obscuring the figures of the two behemoths.

 Chapter 295

    As soon as the world snake and the apostle met, it was a big scene like the sky and the earth!


    For a while, Jiang Xinyan and others on the battlefield, including the Lava Demon Dragon, all stopped.


    Jiang Xinyan: "Bai Yu!"


    Xiyue: "Brother!"


    Red Dragon: "Yemengjiade!!"


    Lava Demon Dragon: "Master Apostle!!"


    In the real world, at this moment, all those who can see the battle in [Inner World] through the sky vision, all stood up subconsciously, their eyes fixed on the center of the eruption, the two looming giant shadows. .


    "Long live the snake of the world! Kill the apostle!!"


    The fanatical supporters of the World Snake are going crazy at this moment, jumping and jumping with excitement, and their faces are full of expressions of extreme excitement.


    The high-level officials of various countries also turned their attention to the fierce battle scene in the sky that was comparable to the impact of Mars on the earth.


    Dragon Country, a certain base.


    Lu Zhenguo suddenly stopped and stood on the aisle, staring intently at the vision on the dome and the snake of the world that appeared.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes at first, then his face slowly firmed up, and his hands clenched unconsciously.


    must,


    To win!


    Other senior officials of Longguo who returned to their respective positions,


    For example, the heads of the research institute and the battle academy, the bald middle-aged man, the eagle-eyed white-haired man in charge of the zero group, the old woman in gray, the white-bearded old man, etc... all temporarily stopped the affairs in their hands and looked up. Looking up at the sky, his expression changed.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, heaven.


    Her Majesty the Queen seemed to have an inexplicable electric current running through her heart.


    Immediately turned his head to look in a certain direction down the boundary, his eyes flashed with disbelief.


    The Serpent of the World... Appeared? !


    decisive moment,


    Just tonight? ! !


    [Author''s digression]: The update is here, brother Meng votes,


    ������(?_?)


    370 This bit of stimulation is not enough


    "boom!"


    The water of the waterfall crashed down.


    Bai Yu and the apostles, who were incarnated as snakes of the world, appeared in the eyes of the world.


    When everyone saw Bai Yu''s appearance, many people were stunned, why...


    become different than before? ? ?


    Especially the fanatical fans of the World Snake, as well as the high-level officials of various countries, they are very familiar with the appearance of the World Snake.


    However, the towering snake that appeared in front of him was very different from the snake of the world.


    The other group cheered excitedly.


    Lord Serpent!


    It''s Lord Snake! !


    Of course, the one who felt the strongest among them was the apostle.


    After enduring Bai Yu''s blow just now, it clearly felt that the former''s strength became stronger, and it was much stronger.


    then,


    Bai Yu''s similarly changed appearance came into the apostle''s eyes, although it was still a giant shadow covering the sky, it couldn''t see much change.


    but,


    The apostle was keenly aware that Bai Yu''s body was bigger and more oppressive than before.


    Some of the black scales that still existed have been replaced by the pale scales full of ancient atmosphere, and even it can''t help it...


    Get even more excited!


    The apostle roared, the energy in the body surged, and a large amount of black breath emerged, and the tentacles that were broken under the impact of the energy breath quickly condensed to restore the prototype.


    At the same time, they all pointed towards Bai Yu in a curved shape, and the black energy bombs condensed, the air trembled, and they turned into black light and blasted out at close range.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his whole body was covered with transparent barriers. Instead of retreating, he advanced, facing the apostle''s attack.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One after another black light bombarded the infinite barrier, and the barrier shattered one after another.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s heart is certain, as long as he can''t penetrate the defense of the infinite barrier in an instant, breaking more barriers is futile.


    Because in that seemingly only a little distance, there is an almost infinite number of barriers, which resist the attacks that consume the opponent again and again.


    Sure enough, the defense has also become stronger!


    The apostle''s eyes narrowed, and he saw Bai Yu bullying up, and the huge body burst out with a terrifying speed that was completely inconsistent with it. He didn''t give it a chance to dodge, and quickly wrapped around it.


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu entangled the apostle tightly, and his huge body of nearly 20,000 meters continued to spread upwards, locking the opponent firmly in circles, and finally opened his **** mouth and breathed out a breath of energy that almost touched the apostle''s face. output.


    Energy Breath �� Maximum Charge!


    The dazzling red light erupted, instantly swallowing the head of the apostle.


    "boom--!!!"


    Like a savior exploding, the red light of the energy burst drowns the vision in the sky.


    real world.


    The lava dragon''s face changed, and he immediately shouted: "Master Apostle!"


    Jiang Xinyan and others attacked all at once.


    Although he was also worried about Bai Yu''s comfort in his heart, fortunately, judging from the previous confrontation, Bai Yu did not have much disadvantage, and even had a slight advantage.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly calmed down, ready to take this opportunity to kill the lava dragon and end the battle!


    Xiyue and Honglong''s thoughts are even more simple, end the battle here as soon as possible, and then go back to help!


    No matter how you look at it, the battle on Bai Yu''s side is even more dangerous!


    They organize all members to work together!


    ...


    "It hurts��"


    The red light gradually dissipated, and vaguely, the hoarse voice of the apostle sounded.


    When its head was revealed again, a terrifying hole appeared on it, black breath rolled on it, and the broken flesh was rapidly reorganizing and condensing.


    Those dark, pitch-black eyes stared straight at the stern snake face in front of him.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The tentacles all around came out and wrapped around Bai Yu''s body, and the two behemoths suddenly hugged each other tightly.


    The apostle suddenly exerted his strength and dragged Bai Yu towards the bottom of the sea.


    Bai Yu was unafraid, and at the same time pushed the strength of his body to the extreme, squeezing the apostle tightly, almost squeezing its entire body out of shape.


    This is a collision of forces.


    After Bai Yu was promoted to the fifth-level bloodline, his strength was doubled.


    He needs to constantly explore the strength gap between the two sides in the battle, the advantages and disadvantages of all aspects, in order to know more clearly which way to fight is the best.


    Obviously, strength alone cannot squeeze the apostles to death.


    For example now,


    The body of the apostle is too flexible, and it can also be regarded as another kind of defensive ability. This kind of death entanglement that relies on strength will not play a big role.


    Bai Yu suddenly changed his combat strategy.


    However,


    The apostle didn''t plan to let him go easily, all the tentacles wrapped around him like a giant octopus.


    At the same time, the suction cups on those tentacles were actually exuding irritating bioelectricity, constantly numbing Bai Yu''s mental consciousness.


    "..."


    Feeling the currents that spread through the infinite barrier, the nerves are constantly stimulated like needles.


    Bai Yu Snake couldn''t help but squinted, wrapped in the apostle, a great death spin came, it can be said that he even exerted the strength to suckle milk.


    This excitement is not enough! !


    time,


    The entire sea tumbled violently under the fierce battle of these two behemoths.


    371 Killing Killing


    The great rotation of death lasted for about ten minutes. Rao was as strong as an apostle, and it was inevitable that there would be some signs of dizziness.


    Bai Yu took advantage of the situation to break free from the apostle''s tentacles and quickly rushed towards the sea.


    The apostle shook his head vigorously, his eyes quickly locked on Bai Yu who wanted to escape, he shouted in his heart where to escape, and all the tentacles waved away again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu slammed his tail, and his huge body collided with the turbulent sea water, causing a violent explosion of airflow.


    You must know that Bai Yu''s current strength has exceeded 4,000, and the apostle is also not too much.


    At this level, even the collision between pure powers explodes abnormally, and the destructive power is not weaker than those of high-level magic, or even stronger.


    "Boom-"


    The snake''s tail and the tentacles collided heavily, and a huge wave of air pushed the surrounding seawater to continue to spread.


    Before listening to this, Bai Yu frantically swung the tail of the snake, colliding with those tentacles one after another, making loud noises one after another.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The air waves generated by the collision came one after another, and finally more and more seawater was squeezed and pushed, and a terrifying vortex pothole was exposed on the entire sea surface.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    After a collision, the apostle seized the opportunity, the tentacles followed the trend, wrapped around Bai Yu''s snake tail in circles, imprisoned him tightly, and dragged him toward the depths of the seabed.


    "...!!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and in the battle just now, he found that he did not have any advantage in terms of strength.


    Even because of the strong toughness of the apostle''s body, Bai Yu would suffer a certain loss from this kind of flesh-and-body collision.


    You must know that Bai Yu, who was promoted to the fifth-level bloodline, has doubled his attributes in all aspects.


    The apostle can still have an advantage in power. It is conceivable that its power improvement is quite amazing, but...

 Chapter 296

    With a thought, Bai Yu''s body suddenly burst into black energy.


    The snake''s tail, which was entangled by the apostles, quickly turned into black gas to get rid of the restraint, and then rushed to the sea without looking back, rushing out.


    "boom."


    Bai Yu broke through the sea and flew into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another huge tentacles broke out from the bottom of the sea, attacking Bai Yu like countless claws from the abyss.


    "Blue Dragon Pendant."


    Bai Yu shouted in his heart.


    In the cloud-covered sky, two-color thunders suddenly flickered, gold and red intertwined, and the thunder rolled.


    The strong wind swirled around the dark clouds, forming a huge vortex on the sky. From a distance, it seemed that the entire sky had been opened with a deep hole.


    The two-color thunder quickly condensed into a blue dragon, uttered a dragon roar, intertwined, and fell from the dark hole in the dome towards the bottom.


    "boom--"


    When Bai Yu rushed to the sky, he passed by the twin-colored Thunder Canglong, and the next moment, a loud noise broke out behind him.


    Bai Yu looked back,


    I saw the huge tentacles shattering and disintegrating under the fall of the blue dragon, until the whole world was covered by the light generated by the explosion, and the line of sight suddenly became blank.


    Even the real world is illuminated by this dazzling light. From a distance, the vision has turned into a white light, and nothing can be seen.


    After a while.


    The light faded, and vision gradually returned.


    What comes into view is a scene like a natural disaster. The sea water slowly rotates, and arcs of thunder spread in the sea water, and in the center of the rotation of the sea water is a huge bottomless pit...


    At the bottom of the pothole, there was a lot of black breath, it was pitch black, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s telepathy was locked there.


    Although those black breaths can interfere with his spiritual sense.


    However, the strong life reaction hidden in the black breath could not escape Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Apostle, still alive!


    Even... the life response seems to be getting stronger!


    "What''s the result??"


    "With such terrifying destructive power, even an apostle can''t be intact, right?"


    "..."


    Just when everyone was nervously watching the battle,


    Suddenly, one after another tentacles passed through the black breath, making a "swish swish" sound, and attacked Bai Yu in the sky.


    The voices of the apostles sounded at the same time, as if with spiritual pollution, echoing between heaven and earth, "Kill! Kill!! Kill!!!"


    Bai Yu frowned, and cast an infinite barrier to resist the bombardment of the tentacles. The barrier suddenly stirred with ripples and gradually shattered.


    Gradually,


    As the number of tentacle attacks became more and more frequent, the black breath left in the air with each attack became more and more...


    Bai Yu instantly realized that something was wrong.


    Those black breaths seem to contain the spiritual consciousness of the apostles. As long as they are in them, they will suffer from spiritual interference and pollution all the time.


    Moreover, as more and more black breath, the effect of mental interference is stronger.


    In the real world this effect may be weakened a lot,


    But Bai Yu, who faced the apostle directly, was able to feel the difficulty of this spiritual influence more clearly.


    Although his current mental power can resist the interference and pollution of the black breath, if it continues, the ghost knows how strong this mental interference will be.


    What if it exceeds the range of his spiritual power? !


    The consequences could be disastrous!


    Bai Yu didn''t intend to take this risk. After all, the other party was an apostle, not some other cat or dog. If he could rub it at will, he had to be extremely careful.


    He is ready to move the battlefield and continue to fight.


    However,


    How could the apostle let Bai Yu easily get his wish?


    372 Listening to the Oracle


    The tentacles are constantly waving, and the suction cups spray a large amount of black breath, accelerating the diffusion of the black breath.


    The black ocean is constantly surging under the control of the apostles.


    As if to escape the gravity of the earth, it slowly lifted into the sky, gradually forming a wave of one kilometer, ten thousand meters, and tens of thousands of meters, carrying the terrifying trend of the world and gathering towards Bai Yu.


    Infinite Barrier.


    A giant transparent barrier condensed in front of Bai Yu, blocking all the incoming tentacles and seawater from the outside, and at the same time, he swam and moved quickly into the distance.


    However,


    No matter where Bai Yu moved, the seawater below continued to track, and even more and more seawater gathered, and the waves became higher and higher, as if connecting the sky and the earth.


    In such a scene, everyone''s eyes were dull and their scalps were numb.


    The whole heart hangs in the throat.


    When they saw that the waves finally shrouded the snake of the world, everyone couldn''t help feeling that their necks were being pinched by an unintentional hand, and their breathing became difficult and rapid.


    "...!!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then a cold light flashed in her eyes, holding the golden halberd and slashing towards the lava dragon.


    "Hahahaha, Lord Apostle is invincible!"


    "No one can be the enemy of the Apostle!!"


    The lava dragon has scars all over its body. Facing the siege of Jiang Xinyan and his party, it looks very embarrassed, but at this moment, it is unusually brave and fearless.


    Even that towering giant snake could not defeat Lord Apostle! !


    Shouting this sentence from the bottom of my heart, the Lava Demon Dragon became more and more brave in battle, and its endurance was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However,


    It''s tough, and there are people who are tougher than it.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were glowing with red light, and the golden light covering her body was already covered with a layer of scarlet color. The face of the goddess that looked solemn and sacred actually showed a hint of war-loving madness.


    She was abruptly carrying the attack of the lava dragon, rather than being **** the front.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The golden halberd turned into a sky full of light and shadow, criss-crossing. The sea of ??thorns is like a shadow, and it supports all kinds of battles.


    Jiang Xinyan played the two roles of output and support almost alone.


    Not to mention that there are Xiyue and Honglong staring at him.


    Facing Jiang Xinyan, who had suddenly changed into a person, the Lava Demon Dragon was terrified, and was gradually suppressed in his aura.


    Not to mention strength.


    In the end, seeing Jiang Xinyan beheading the lava dragon,


    The dense black breath in the sky came frantically, wrapping the lava dragon inside.


    "..."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to break through the black breath and kill the Lava Demon Dragon.


    It''s a pity that the powerful spiritual influence contained in the black breath made her have to withdraw when she rushed into the innermost moment.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and stared at the lava dragon wrapped in black breath in front of her with a cold expression.


    Until the black breath spreads,


    One after another tentacles waved out from the inside, and the appearance of the lava dragon appeared again in everyone''s sight.


    The whole body was covered with a protective clothing formed by a layer of black breath, and the injuries on his body were also recovering.


    It glanced at Jiang Xinyan and others, and never felt a moment so full of power.


    Fight, it''s going to keep fighting!


    "Roar--"


    ...


    ��Li World��


    Bai Yu Snake looked at the pitch-dark environment around him. At first, he could hear the sound of sea water, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t hear or see anything.


    It''s like being completely in a mysterious and unknown space.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and concentrated, and his mental senses spread around, but he disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea, disappearing into the pitch-black space, and he couldn''t sense anything.


    slowly.


    The black breath gradually spread, filling the entire space.


    Bai Yu could clearly feel the interference and influence from the spiritual side, a devilish whisper faintly sounded in his ear, and blurred and broken images flickered in his mind...


    outside world.


    A huge black spherical object was quietly suspended in the air.


    The apostle opened his tentacles and waved continuously on the surface of the spherical object. A large amount of black breath was included on the surface of the spherical object and quickly penetrated into the interior.


    Time passed little by little.


    Suddenly, a red light flickered, but it failed to break through the sphere, and gradually fell silent after a while.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, the red light flashed up, and the huge sphere that was originally pitch-black and deep suddenly flashed with red light.


    and,


    The sea water on the surface of the sphere suddenly surged up, and Bai Yu, who was trapped inside, was struggling fiercely, but unfortunately, he was unable to break free.


    Seeing this scene, the apostle showed a smug look in his eyes,


    Continue to increase the input of black breath, and at the same time control the continuous flow of sea water towards the sky.


    When the time was right, the tentacles suddenly became hard, inserted into the black sphere, and sprayed a large amount of black breath.


    "..."


    Bai Yu hovered quietly in the darkness, concentrating, resisting spiritual erosion and interference.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it was anyone else at this time, I would have fallen into madness under such a powerful mental attack, or directly died of a brain shutdown...


    Only because spirit is also Bai Yu''s strongest attribute, he barely resisted. If he is not successfully promoted to the fifth-level bloodline, with his original spiritual attributes, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    The defense of this space is stronger than Bai Yu imagined.


    Through the constant testing just now, he has roughly figured out that this black space is not entirely a space formed by mental illusions.


    The essence is still black sea water, but the black breath that fills it contains spiritual influence, which is constantly disturbing Bai Yu''s consciousness and judgment.


    That being the case,


    That''s fine.


    If the void space is entirely formed by mental energy, Bai Yu may still feel extremely difficult, but if it can be forcibly destroyed by physical means, then there is no need to hesitate!


    The energy in the body is running wildly, and there is a faint light on the pale scales.


    In the darkness, a pair of snake eyes slowly opened, and there seemed to be vast stars flashing in the eyes, and a terrifying aura slowly spread.


    Hear the oracles��

 Chapter 297

    Outside, the apostle''s expression suddenly froze, and then he heard the clear sound of ancient bells ringing in the void.


    "Deng deng deng deng..."


    Every time the bell rang, an ancient magic circle with divine light appeared in the sky.


    After about a dozen bells rang, magic circles appeared in the sky, almost illuminating the entire dark sky.


    The apostle narrowed his eyes and instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    next second,


    The space in the magic circle was shattered, and it seemed that the sacred beams of light from different dimensions penetrated and fell from the sky.


    In an instant, it was as if divine punishment had come.


    Crashed!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    [Author''s digression]: I had a little diarrhea yesterday, and I felt uncomfortable all over, which affected the mood of codewords. Sure enough, just relying on willpower or something is too empty, and honestly taking the medicine and eating it can guarantee a smooth delivery.


    ����(��_��)


    373 My Site I Call Them


    skyline.


    All the displaced refugees could vaguely hear the ancient bell echoing in the sky.


    The queen looked at the direction the bell came from, and vaguely felt that there was some kind of divine aura in the bell, before she could listen carefully.


    next moment,


    A violent silence resembling divine punishment rang out.


    The entire sea of ??the sky, including all the broken islands, trembled.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the movement slowly stopped.


    The guard beside her wanted to persuade the queen to leave this place, but she shook her head and wanted to continue to stay until the final result of the battle was decided.


    Other refugees have returned to the escape craft, away from this dangerous place again.


    "Goddess, let''s go too, it''s not safe to stay here."


    The battle angel guarded the girl in the moon-white robe.


    The girl held the divine scepter in her arms, and her clear and transparent eyes kept looking at a certain direction in the distance.


    She felt that the moment in her divination screen had come.


    It''s just that the trace of divine aura emanating from the violent movement just now made her a little puzzled.


    It was obviously a battle between two powerful monsters... How could it give her such a feeling?


    ��


    Below the sky.


    At this moment, it seems that a catastrophe has just been experienced here, and the black ocean flows turbulently, covering the devastated earth.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, and the huge black sphere that imprisoned him had been shattered and disintegrated under the attack of the divine light.


    Together with the figure of the apostle, it was also drowned in the divine light.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the turbulent sea water below. There were a lot of tentacles floating on the sea surface. It seemed that the apostle had been killed in the blow just now.


    "Is this dead?"


    Bai Yu spread his telepathy to the maximum range, searching for the traces of the apostles.


    Although [Listening to the Oracle] can be regarded as his most powerful skill at present, judging from the performance just now, it is indeed terrifyingly destructive.


    But Bai Yu thought it was unlikely that the apostle would be killed by this move alone.


    but��


    The apostle''s life response has indeed disappeared.


    At least within Bai Yu''s sensing range, the existence of the apostle could no longer be found.


    "Is it really dead?"


    Bai Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    After all, he and the apostle are also old rivals. When they were in the fourth-level bloodline, they were suppressed by the other party. Although he is now in the fifth-level bloodline, he has already faintly matched the strength of the two sides.


    But the strength of the apostles is also increasing.


    In Bai Yu''s imagination, when he reaches the sixth-level bloodline, he should have the strength to suppress the apostles.


    But the fifth-level bloodline showed such a suppressing power. How should I put it... The battle was so smooth that Bai Yu felt a little unreal.


    Could it be that the apostle dodged in the attack just now, and escaped beyond his sensing range.


    That''s why I couldn''t find the life response of the apostles.


    "��"


    Eyes retracted from those broken tentacles, Bai Yu looked elsewhere.


    However,


    At this moment, Bai Yu suddenly felt that a cloud of fuzzy black crystals appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    Bai Yu''s heart was suddenly startled, he had no idea when this thing appeared.


    And it appeared directly in his consciousness.


    I saw those black breaths wrapping the black crystal layer by layer, and finally gradually spread out tentacles.


    "It hurts... the attack just now..."


    "It really startled me, you are still hiding such a powerful move..."


    "The speed of your growth is really scary..."


    The tentacles keep spreading,


    A hoarse voice full of spiritual pollution resounded in Bai Yu''s sea of ??consciousness,


    Looking at the octopus monster that was gradually recovering, who else could it be if it wasn''t an apostle? !


    This thing, actually hiding in his consciousness? ! How does it do it? !


    At this moment,


    Bai Yu''s spirit was completely concentrated in his consciousness space, staring at the apostle.


    Seemingly feeling his true emotions, a smile flashed across the apostle''s dark eyes. Looking at Bai Yu''s condensed actions, he grinned and said slowly:


    "If I hadn''t dealt with that guy, I really thought you were created by him..."


    "I didn''t expect that besides us, there are other existences that can evolve to this stage, which is really surprising and surprising..."


    The apostle looked at this space of consciousness, as if he was peeping at everything in it.


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, he wasn''t interested in the words of the apostle at all, he just wanted to slap the guy who was wanton intruding into his conscious space and throw it out.


    "Stop talking nonsense here, get out of here!"


    When the words fell, Bai Yu turned into a black shadow and rushed out, and at the same time controlled the surrounding mental energy to immediately lock the apostle.


    After all, it is in Bai Yu''s consciousness space, and everything around him is left to Bai Yu''s mobilization. Even if the apostle quietly invades in, he would not dare to fully care about it.


    Because the apostle also knew that Bai Yu''s spiritual energy was not weak either.


    tsk...


    The apostle couldn''t help sighing in his heart, if his spirit were a little weaker...the result would be different.


    What a pity.


    "boom!"


    Facing the oncoming attack, the apostle broke free from the lock of the surrounding spirit at the last moment, opened all the tentacles in his body, and entangled towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu immediately dodged to the side, but the tentacles followed him like a shadow, Bai Yu''s spirit was condensed, and those tentacles were immediately blocked by the mental energy in this space, frozen in place, stagnant for a second or two, and then recovered.


    However, Bai Yu had already gotten rid of the tentacles'' tracking and attacked the apostles again.


    Here, but his spiritual space!


    374 Spirit World


    "Why, why did you stop?"


    "Has the apostles been defeated?"


    "��"


    real world.


    All the human beings who are paying attention to this battle, looking at the snake in the still world, can''t help but have doubts in their hearts.


    After witnessing the scene that was like divine punishment just now, the apostle disappeared.


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking of some possibility in their hearts, but they were afraid of having fun, so they kept looking for the traces of the apostles.


    However, the snake of the world fell into a strange static state at this time, and the doubts in everyone''s hearts could not help deepening.


    Then they saw a large amount of black aura filling the air, gradually covering the entire space.


    At the moment when the vision is completely obscured,


    Everyone saw that behind the snake of the world, a huge black shadow was floating silently, like a shadow.


    Those empty dark eyes stared at the snake of the world quietly, as if staring at the world, making people feel that their entire consciousness was almost swallowed up at a glance.


    soon,


    The black breath completely obscured the vision in the sky, and the real world could no longer see the situation on the battlefield, and the eyes were filled with nothingness and chaos.


    ��


    spiritual world,


    Bai Yu quickly became familiar with this new fighting style, and it became more and more handy to use.


    The spiritual energy of the whole world is controlled and mobilized by him, which is completely equivalent to fighting at home. Even the apostles can''t get the slightest advantage.


    After trying to confront Bai Yu a few times, the apostle decisively changed his combat strategy. Instead of confrontation, he kept detouring while repairing his injuries.


    Under the attack of [Listen to the Oracle] just now, the apostle didn''t have time to dodge, and the physical damage was extremely serious.


    Because of this, it sneaked into Bai Yu''s spiritual world with its own spiritual core.


    Now that Bai Yu''s spiritual energy is stronger than he expected, the apostle''s idea of ??breaking Bai Yu from the inside out can''t help but fail.


    Had to find another way.


    Bai Yu sensed the intention of the apostle, and the offensive became more ferocious.


    The surrounding spiritual energy condensed into an invisible wall, which firmly blocked the apostle''s retreat. Bai Yu''s body trembled slightly and disappeared.


    Appeared again, already in front of the apostles.


    "Snapped."


    Bai Yu stretched out his palm and grabbed the head of the apostle. At this moment, all the spiritual energy around him gathered and exploded in a concentrated manner.


    With Bai Yu as the conductor, it bombarded the apostle''s mind like a torrent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Tremors erupted one after another, and invisible air waves spread one after another.


    The apostle''s expression suddenly twisted strangely, and the black breath on his body became violent again. It stretched out its tentacles and wrapped around Bai Yu''s arm, but it was difficult to break free from the opponent''s palm.


    Bai Yu pushed the output of mental energy to the extreme, secretly gritted his teeth and insisted.

 Chapter 298

    However, it was found that the expression of the apostle, apart from the unstable distortion, did not show any pain and struggle.


    Those penetrating dark eyes even stared straight at him.


    Finally, when the two spiritual energies collided to the limit, a violent energy explosion suddenly occurred, engulfing Bai Yu and the apostles together.


    Almost at the same time, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    I saw the white light generated by the explosion quickly transformed into a pitch-black color, and even the last ray of light could not escape the engulfment of darkness.


    The entire space suddenly darkened, and the five fingers could not be seen.


    Bai Yu stood quietly in this dark space, trying to mobilize the surrounding mental energy, but found no response.


    He reacted instantly, and now he should no longer be in his spiritual world.


    Or, this dark space has cut off his connection with the spiritual world.


    He closed his eyes, carefully sensed all the corners of this space, and found that there was nothing but nothingness and darkness.


    Including the figure of the apostle, also disappeared without a trace.


    In the entire space, he was the only one left.


    "This feeling��"


    Bai Yu''s heart was as still as still water, and this feeling was probably the same as that of all the enemies in the false space in the past.


    No light, no life, no sound, nothing exists...


    Some are just endless darkness and nothingness, in this environment, all the emotions in the heart will be infinitely magnified.


    Especially fear!


    It will grow uncontrollably!


    Bai Yu is relatively familiar with this.


    After all, his illusory snake pupil has the same effect.


    "Next, should there be mental hallucinations? Auditory hallucinations? Further overwhelm my spiritual consciousness?"


    That illusory feeling had no effect on Bai Yu, and Bai Yu was even guessing what the apostle would do next.


    Of course, he will not stay here in vain and allow the apostles to act, and is constantly looking for ways to crack.


    And at the moment Bai Yu''s thoughts just surfaced, he felt his body suddenly sink, as if a mountain was pressing heavily on him.


    At the same time, tentacles spread from the darkness, wrapping around his limbs and holding him firmly in place.


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s expression remained unmoved, he remained calm, closed his eyes, and stood where he was.


    He knew that it was all a mental effect.


    He held his breath, stabilized his mind, controlled the flow of spiritual energy throughout his body, and resisted the spiritual energy acting on him.


    Gradually,


    The pressure is getting heavier...


    More and more tentacles spread from the darkness...


    The feeling of suffocation and oppression is getting stronger and stronger...


    When Bai Yu was about to be completely wrapped by the tentacles, suddenly, he opened his eyes, and those gray-white snake eyes exuded an icy chill.


    All the mental energy around was dissipated immediately, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    375 Offense and Defense Conversion


    However,


    Just the moment the surrounding spiritual energy is dissipated,


    The entire space seemed to be stagnant for an instant, and then the dissipated mental energy slammed down towards Bai Yu thousands of times.


    "boom."


    Feeling the heavy pressure falling from his body, Bai Yu half-kneeled to the ground at once, he suddenly stretched out his hand to support him on the ground, clenched his teeth, and concentrated on resisting.


    However, no matter how hard Bai Yu exerted himself, he couldn''t support it, and the pressure on his body became heavier and heavier.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The tentacles in the darkness struck again, wrapping around Bai Yu''s hands, feet, and body...


    The electrical stimulation emanating from the tentacles constantly affected the interferer Bai Yu''s nerves, breaking down his resistance.


    "Pain... give up..."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his ears, like a devilish whisper.


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to hear it, but the voice kept ringing, and finally it became more and more sharp, chaotic, and vague, and it rushed into Bai Yu''s ear.


    pain!


    Bai Yu felt an unbearable tingling in his ears.


    After a while, something seemed to flow out of his ear.


    is blood.


    Blood ran down his ears, then across his cheeks, and finally dripped onto the ground.


    When Bai Yu noticed this, the pain instantly magnified infinitely and became incomparably clear.


    Suddenly there was a sound in the entire space, that is the sound of blood dripping, drop by drop, completely unable to stop.


    Gradually.


    The pressure on his body became heavier and heavier, and Bai Yu''s hands on the ground began to bend gradually.


    "No, if it goes on like this...you will really die here!"


    The apostle''s spiritual energy has exceeded Bai Yu''s expectations.


    Sure enough, his guess was correct, the apostle couldn''t be so simple!


    Its real strength should be in the spiritual aspect!


    "Roar--"


    In a trance, a roar of war caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    He looked up and looked forward,


    Then he saw a giant in the void, rushing towards him with a battle axe in hand. On the fleshy wings on his back, four **** eyeballs stared at Bai Yu.


    How could Bai Yu forget this monster.


    It is the tower guard boss on the thirty-ninth floor, the Void Giant.


    In his previous life, Bai Yu died at its hands.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this must be the apostle''s spiritual attack method.


    "Dong dong dong."


    The sound of the void giant sprinting sounded in the dark space, and I saw it rushing in front of Bai Yu, with the battle axe in its hand slashing towards Bai Yu''s head.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood dripping.


    Bai Yu felt that the battle axe split his entire head, and his consciousness gradually became dazed.


    He shook his head vigorously, enduring the severe pain that came from his body, a smile suddenly grinned at the corner of his mouth,


    "That''s not enough."


    Blood flowed down his cheeks, and Bai Yu''s whole body was almost dyed in blood, but those snake eyes were exceptionally clear.


    Wouldn''t it be too naive for this Void Giant to defeat him alone?


    Even if the scene of his previous death reappeared, Bai Yu was not afraid.


    The Void Giant let out an unwilling roar, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    "Tick."


    "Tick."


    Blood kept flowing.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Bai Yu, she squatted down, reached out and caressed his cheek, looking at his tragic appearance, her eyes showed a touch of distress and despair:


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Hearing that familiar voice,


    Bai Yu''s heart froze slightly,


    Even if she knew that she was transformed by the apostle, she couldn''t help but look at the figure in front of her.


    sister��


    Jiang Xinyan slowly got up, put a firm look on her beautiful cheeks, turned to look at the four elephants of **** in the distance, and walked there step by step.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene silently, and then sighed in his heart, the cold glow in his eyes seemed to freeze the darkness around him.


    He knew it.


    Since Jiang Xinyan was transformed into an illusion, how could this scene be missing, but...


    Even if it was an illusion, Bai Yu didn''t want to see this scene, knowing that it was all fake.


    In the darkness, the apostle who clearly felt Bai Yu''s emotional changes couldn''t help flashing excitement in his eyes, and finally played a role...


    However,


    Before he could take this as a breakthrough and continue to strengthen his mental stimulation, the aura on Bai Yu''s body suddenly changed, skyrocketing at an unbelievable speed, and a layer of golden light quickly enveloped his entire body.


    "This is��?!!"


    The apostle was stunned at first, then immediately remembered,


    When they played against each other for the first time, Bai Yu relied on this recruit to resist its oppression, and instantly narrowed the strength gap between the two, which was completely unreasonable.


    Now it''s coming again? !


    "Ah-"


    The golden light covered the whole body, Bai Yu felt that the power in the body was constantly rising, and it quickly flowed to every corner of the body.


    The heavy mental pressure on his body suddenly became extremely relaxed.


    Bai Yu didn''t even need to use too much strength, he stood up, then grabbed the tentacles wrapped around him, squeezed it violently, and suddenly burst.


    In the sight, Jiang Xinyan''s fantasy dissipated, Bai Yu glanced at the place where she disappeared, then looked up to the sky, the dark shadow hidden in the void.


    "It was hidden there."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    The apostle''s heart was suddenly startled, and there was a sense of horror that his whole body was completely seen through. He immediately secretly said something bad, and was about to transfer his hiding place.


    There was a golden light in front of him.


    The figure of Bai Yu suddenly appeared in front of it.


    His right hand stuck out and grabbed the head of the apostle, "You can''t escape."


    The apostle struggled to break free from Bai Yu''s palm, and all the tentacles rushed towards Bai Yu, but they did not even break the defensive barrier on his body.


    The vast sea-like spiritual energy surged towards Bai Yu, but was blocked by the layer of golden light on Bai Yu''s body.


    However, he was still unable to break through Bai Yu''s defense.


    how is this possible? ! !


    The apostle''s eyes were about to pop out. How could this guy''s power increase be so exaggerated? ! !

 Chapter 299

    The apostle pushed all the energy in his body to the extreme, but the result was no exception, unable to hurt the opponent at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    "boom!!"


    Bai Yu''s body trembled, grabbing the head of the apostle and smashing it down heavily.


    "Pfft."


    The apostle spurted out a mouthful of blood, endured the pain and wanted to counterattack, but he faced the pair of gray-white snake eyes.


    False Snake Eyes.


    The next moment, the surrounding space suddenly changed.


    One after another, the majestic walls of the labyrinth rose from the ground, trapping the apostles like a net in the sky.


    376 How Can Humans Do It?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the maze.


    Every loud noise sounded, and the entire maze wall trembled for a few minutes, spreading out colorless air waves.


    "boom!"


    In the violent collision, the majestic maze wall suddenly cracked into a huge pothole, and the center of the pothole was the apostle whose head was held down by Bai Yu.


    The apostle spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes gradually began to slacken. It endured the severe pain and concentrated suddenly, its pupils looked at Bai Yu in front of him, and all the tentacles condensed black energy bombs and bombed away.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The roars continued, the smoke dissipated, and Bai Yu''s figure was revealed, but it was intact, and the transparent barrier on his body was faintly glowing.


    apostle:"����"


    It froze for a moment, then grinned, and suddenly burst into laughter, attacking even more frantically.


    However,


    Bai Yu obviously won''t give it another chance. The state of [Power of Faith] has a limited time. He must hurry up and solve the apostle as soon as possible.


    With a thought, the air quickly trembled, red energy bullets condensed, and under Bai Yu''s imprisonment, the apostle could not avoid it.


    Under the attack of the energy breath, the entire body was almost beaten into a sieve, riddled with holes.


    Relying on the ability of recovery, the apostle continued to recover the wound, but obviously could not keep up with the speed of the increase of wounds.


    At this moment, Bai Yu of the fifth-level bloodline, plus 50% of the power of faith, already has the intention of stepping into the sixth-level bloodline with one foot.


    Completely suppress the apostles!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu picked up the apostle and made a 720-degree rotation, and finally threw it out. The figure of the apostle suddenly moved backwards crazily, and all the walls of the maze were smashed along the way.


    Finally, a few giant pythons rushed out of the void and bit the apostle''s broken body.


    Bai Yu hovered in midair, and the red projectile condensed by his fingertips quickly grew larger. After being compressed to the extreme, it turned into a violent red shock wave and blasted out.


    "boom--"


    The red light flashed by, the body of the apostle gradually collapsed, and the deep black crystal core was suddenly revealed...


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person sprang out like an arrow from a string, grabbing at the black crystal nucleus.


    However, the black crystal nucleus is conscious of existence, dodging towards the distance, and at the same time condensing black breath around it, quickly wrapping it, the figure of the apostle condenses again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but move, that crystal nucleus...maybe the key core of the apostle.


    Just destroy it and the battle will end.


    Bai Yu continued to bully himself to suppress him. Facing the skyrocketing strength of Bai Yu, the apostles were barely able to resist, and they were no longer able to fight against him.


    If it recovers all its sealed power and returns to its peak state, it will be able to fight Bai Yu happily.


    pity����


    no if.


    "boom--"


    The figure of the apostle fell heavily to the ground, and the huge collision force caused his body to bounce slightly, but it was stomped down by Bai Yu who was whistling from the sky.


    "boom--"


    The ground of the entire illusory space sank suddenly, and countless spider web-shaped cracks spread rapidly.


    Bai Yu smashed the apostle''s body with one foot, and looked at the black crystal core that was like a heart at that moment. Seeing that he was still trying to escape, he immediately used his mental energy to block its movement, and then pinched it in his hand.


    "thump."


    Bai Yu seemed to feel that the crystal nucleus was beating, and it seemed to contain a lot of negative spiritual energy mixed together.


    However, when Bai Yu looked over, the crystal nucleus was quietly in his hand, as if nothing was out of the ordinary.


    Delusion?


    Bai Yu shook his head in his heart. Whether it was an illusion or not, as long as this crystal nucleus was destroyed, the apostle should die, right?


    The palm of his hand violently exerted force, and Bai Yu prepared to crush the black crystal nucleus. However, the hardness of the crystal nucleus was completely beyond Bai Yu''s imagination.


    It didn''t even move in his hands.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, Bai Yu was quite aware of how strong he was now, which was not difficult to see from his suppression of the apostles.


    However, even so, he was unable to destroy this small crystal nucleus?


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Seemingly aware of Bai Yu''s surprise, the apostle suddenly grinned and laughed hoarsely.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break free from Bai Yu''s control, the apostle simply gave up the struggle and lay on the ground, staring straight at Bai Yu with his dark eyes, and said weakly:


    "You''re right, this crystal nucleus is my core, but external forces can''t destroy it!"


    Even that guy can''t do it.


    How could this human do it!


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t fight with you at the peak of my life. Now, in this incomplete state, I''m no longer your opponent."


    "However, it''s not that easy to kill me."


    Bai Yu completely ignored the nonsense of the apostle and continued to try to destroy the crystal nucleus without giving up.


    but,


    No matter what method he uses, pure power, spiritual energy, or other attack methods, he can''t destroy this crystal nucleus, and his brows can''t help but wrinkle deeply.


    At the same time, the crystal core in his hand actually tried to affect Bai Yu''s spirit, and a lot of negative emotions rushed towards him.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and swept away the spiritual energy in front of him.


    Then grab the black crystal nucleus in his hand and remove the false space.


    Since this crystal nucleus cannot be destroyed,


    That would completely destroy the flesh of the apostles.


    377 God''s Punishment and Madness


    outside world.


    After Bai Yu used [Power of Faith], he underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The body that was originally nearly 20,000 meters became bigger again, and it was boundless. In a sense, there was really no end in sight.


    The golden light shrouded in it was extremely dazzling, piercing the dark aura covering the world, and the light reappeared in front of all human beings.


    When everyone saw the appearance of the world snake again, they were already deeply shocked.


    And the believers of the snake of the world and the snake god, at this moment, are completely in a frenzy regardless of each other.


    Their beliefs are killing the apostles!


    Even Jiang Xinyan and the others in the battle couldn''t help distracting a little,


    Looking at the snake of the world shrouded in golden light, the powerful aura is visible to the naked eye.


    The red dragon even opened his eyes wide, with a little star like a girl in his eyes, and couldn''t help but scream, "Wow~"


    Only the Lava Demon Dragon was extremely crazy, covering up the unease in his heart.


    "Impossible! It is impossible for the apostle to lose!"


    What responded to it was the frantic bombardment of Jiang Xinyan and her party.


    They want this guy to recognize the reality. Today, not only is the apostle going to lose, it is no exception!


    "Deng deng deng deng..."


    At this moment, the ancient bell rang again, and a huge magic circle appeared on the sky, exuding endless majesty and oppression.


    next moment,


    The magic circle shattered, the space shattered, and the divine light from another dimension descended on this land, carrying the breath of holiness and destruction,


    Submerge the entire sky, the earth, everything, everything!


    The apostle was even more unavoidable, and disappeared into the divine light in an instant.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were silent, and the sun and the moon were without light.


    God''s punishment comes again.


    The dazzling light illuminates the two worlds, and all the darkness is dispelled, just like the day.


    It was not until a long time later that the divine light gradually dissipated, and the apostle''s battered body came into view, lying on the devastated earth, dying.


    The sea water flowed slowly, slowly converging towards the central ground, scouring the body of the apostle wave after wave, but there was no movement at all.


    Bai Yu stared at the bottom, and his mental sense locked the apostle at the same time. In his sense, there was only a faint trace of the apostle''s life breath.


    Seems to be the final step.


    However,


    However, Bai Yu knew very well in his heart that the apostle would not die completely if the black crystal core was not destroyed. What was destroyed was only its body, and there would be a time for a comeback after all.


    "Can it only be sealed?"


    Bai Yu looked at the black crystal nucleus.


    Under the attack of the divine light just now, apart from becoming a little sluggish, the crystal nucleus did not suffer any substantial damage, and its hardness was outrageous.


    Fortunately, there is a connection between this crystal nucleus and the apostle''s physical existence. If its physical body is destroyed, the crystal nucleus will also be affected accordingly.


    This made Bai Yu a little relieved.


    Otherwise, if he quits the state of [Power of Faith], he really can''t say whether he can control this crystal nucleus.


    Even so, Bai Yu didn''t interrupt and dragged back, ready to find a way to seal it as soon as possible and seal it completely.


    So����


    The snake''s eyes moved to the apostle below, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the red energy bomb quickly condensed, "Now, you can go with peace of mind."


    However,


    The moment Bai Yu started, the black crystal nucleus suddenly made a strong movement, and the body of the apostle below quickly turned into a black breath. Before the energy breath fell, it disappeared in place and flew towards the location of the crystal nucleus. .


    "...??!"


    Looking at the apostle that was gradually condensing beside him, Bai Yu frowned and was about to continue to end it, but the latter reached out and inserted his hand into his chest first, holding the crystal nucleus in his hand at that moment.


    "I said long ago that this crystal nucleus cannot be destroyed by external force unless..."


    As soon as the apostle''s thoughts moved, the crystal nucleus trembled erratically. The corners of its mouth grinned, and the smile was crazy: "Unless I do it myself and disintegrate from the inside."

 Chapter 300

    Bai Yu: "???"


    Seeing the cracks gradually spreading in the crystal nucleus, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with a puzzled look.


    What does this guy... want to do? !


    The apostle didn''t care at all, and stared straight at Bai Yu, his eyes flashing with meaning that Bai Yu couldn''t understand:


    "I don''t want to sleep any longer. Instead of being sealed again, it''s better to make this world more chaotic and crazy."


    "After I die, they will find you, hahahaha, unfortunately, I can''t see the scene at that time with my own eyes, hahahaha!"


    "I really want to see how he reacts!"


    Listening to the apostle''s crazy ravings, Bai Yu instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t stop the other party''s actions at all.


    I saw that the cracks on the black crystal nucleus became denser and denser, and finally shattered with a "click", turning into fragments that scattered all over the sky.


    At the same time, a large amount of spiritual energy flooded the entire sky, vaguely gathering into the shadow of the apostles, and finally dissipating.


    "..."


    Bai Yu stood there in a daze, the pictures he saw just now flashed in his mind, as if he was in person, his eyes changing.


    apostle��


    god...


    In that fierce battle, in addition to the figure of the apostle, there were several other equally powerful beings...


    and their common enemy, the gods!


    378 End and Begin


    [Experience value +999999999]


    [Energy value +12457890]


    [Level upgrade: lv71]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    [Level upgrade: lv72]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    ��Level up...��


    ��Level up...��


    ��Level up...��


    [Upgrade to upgrade lv78]


    [Get attribute value: 50 points]


    In my mind, the sound of system improvement kept ringing.


    Bai Yu seemed to have never heard of it, and kept thinking about the pictures he had just seen through the spiritual energy of the apostles. The amount of information in them was too great. It took a long time for him to recover.


    Then I found that the level was directly raised from lv70 to lv78.


    A full run of eight.


    This upgrade speed is even faster than riding a rocket.


    If there were a few more apostles, wouldn''t they have to directly break through the 100-level mark?


    "Level 100? Can it really be reached?"


    This thought suddenly popped into Bai Yu''s mind. Anyway, he never saw a level 100 lander in his previous life until his death.


    Not to mention this life, if nothing else, he should be the one with the highest level among the landers at present.


    Bai Yu''s idea is not without reason.


    From the pictures he just saw, he can already be sure that in addition to the apostles, there are several equally powerful beings.


    Even the apostle Bai Yu defeated was not at its peak.


    At least judging from the powerful creatures in those pictures, even in the state of [Power of Faith], Bai Yu could hardly gain any advantage.


    In other words, the strength of those powerful creatures will never be weaker than his current state, and may be stronger.


    Not to mention that god, the apostle who can suppress the peak state, and other powerful creatures, its danger is not difficult to imagine.


    The spiritual energy in the air gradually dissipated.


    The broken fragments of the black crystal nucleus were already scattered in the wind and scattered in every corner of the world.


    One of the larger fragments fell into the black ocean and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    ...


    real world.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in the vision.


    The dark clouds shrouded in the sky were gradually dispelled, and the originally dark sky became brighter.


    "The Apostle... was defeated?"


    "Win, win??"


    "Long live the Serpent God!!"


    "Long live the snake of the world!!"


    "..."


    After being sluggish for a moment, everyone showed ecstatic expressions on their faces, cheering and shouting with excitement.


    certainly,


    A large number of them calmed down quickly, and although the apostle was defeated, it was not humans who defeated it.


    To a certain extent, the existence of the snake of the world may be more dangerous than the apostle.


    That is a powerful existence that defeats the apostles!


    but,


    This did not prevent the other part of the people from revelling, escaping the clutches of the apostles, and they all had a feeling of the rest of their lives, and they could manage so much.


    Serpent of the world?


    Didn''t it defeat the apostles for mankind?


    It''s definitely a human friend!


    Long live the snake of the world! !


    The human beings caught in the crazy celebration did not find that the crystal nucleus fragments floating from the cracks in the sky were quietly descending into the real world.


    "Lord Apostle, you actually lost? No! It''s impossible!"


    The Lava Dragon is completely unable to accept this reality.


    It fell into madness.


    However, under the joint suppression of Jiang Xinyan and others, he was finally defeated with hatred.


    In another battlefield far away in the Arctic Icefield, Butterfly Girl is also difficult to accept this reality, but she is obviously more sober than the Lava Dragon.


    After seeing that the apostles were defeated, he decided to retreat, and finally escaped at the cost of serious injuries under the frantic pursuit of the Lighthouse Kingdom and other teams.


    Leaving the ugly faces of the various nations'' teams is as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    ...


    The golden light on his body gradually dissipated, and Bai Yu returned to his original appearance. He carefully sensed everything around him, and could no longer find any trace of the apostle.


    I fully affirmed in my heart that the apostles had perished.


    Just, why did it do that at the last moment? What do those words left behind mean?


    I didn''t want to be sealed again, so I chose to kill myself...


    Will it make the world more chaotic and crazy?


    Who are those guys? Will the apostle be found after his death?


    Shaking his head in his heart, Bai Yu didn''t think about it for a while, and looked up at the sky. Those visions did not disappear because of the apostle''s demise.


    Thinking about it, all the boundary monuments must be resealed, everything will be calm, and the two worlds can return to normal.


    ...


    skyline.


    After the earth-shattering movement just now, everything returned to calm.


    The queen closed her eyes, put her hands together gently on her chest, and felt something carefully.


    At a certain moment, she suddenly opened her phoenix eyes, and her eyes flashed with excitement.


    The apostle''s breath disappeared!


    Clearly, the battle has been won.


    But soon, another question troubled the queen''s mind.


    Although the apostle was defeated, there was another existence even more powerful than the apostle, the snake of the world!


    It is and attitude towards human beings?


    The queen was still a little excited, but she became worried about gains and losses again.


    ...


    ��Tower of God��


    somewhere unknown.


    There is no one here, and the walls are carved with sacred and majestic stone statues.


    In the center of the magnificent palace, there is an old round wooden table, and on the table, there are faintly complicated magic circle patterns.


    Several crystal nuclei were suspended above the table, and one of the black crystal nuclei suddenly trembled slightly, then shattered, and fell into the magic circle as if it had lost its vitality.


    A gust of wind blew, and the crystal core fragments on the table rose with the wind, floated outside the room, and disappeared without a trace.


    And this tower, connected below, is a dark tower standing in the clouds.


    This location is the top of the black tower.


    As the black crystal nuclei shattered and dissipated, the other crystal nuclei on the palace table clearly moved.


    The statues on the walls slowly appeared divine light, as if they were alive, and then returned to peace.


    379 Maybe it''s a relative


    Early in the morning, the breeze blew through the cracks of the windows, gently blowing the curtains.


    A ray of sunlight came in, and the boy lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    "Whoa."


    Tang Hao stretched out and got out of bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes and came to the window. He opened the curtains, and the sky outside the window suddenly came into view.


    Tang Hao pushed open the window, the morning breeze was blowing across his face, looking at the vision that still existed in the sky, but the heavy boulder in the boy''s heart had already been put down for the most part.


    The moment the apostles perished, it meant that the world was spared.


    I believe that most people in the real world have the same idea as him.


    Looking back at the old and cluttered room behind him, this is already the second location for their family to escape and transfer.


    Fortunately, in a short period of time, it should be able to stabilize, and there is no need to continue to transfer.


    Three days have passed since the shocking battle.

 Chapter 301

    Countries are busy dealing with the post-war wrap-up.


    If all goes well, the situation should be brought under control slowly.


    If things go smoothly, maybe soon I can return to my original peaceful and stable life.


    "call."


    Tang Hao took a deep breath and spit it out. He felt refreshed and in a very good state. He randomly punched a set of king and eight punches, and the punches were windy, and he looked quite decent.


    "what?"


    Tang Hao let out a sigh and continued to throw a few punches. He found that the speed and strength of his punches became faster and stronger than usual.


    "I slept all night and got through the second vein of Ren Du?!"


    With a surprised expression on his face, Tang Hao continued to experiment a few times.


    He did about a hundred sit-ups and a hundred push-ups in one breath, but he didn''t even feel too tired.


    "This����"


    Tang Hai patted the muscles on his body, and they were quite strong, as if... he had exchanged the attributes of [Inner World] into the real world.


    This discovery made Tang Hao ecstatic. Could it be that he is the legendary genius of late bloomers? !


    However,


    Similar phenomena such as Tang Hao occur in almost every corner of the real world.


    Everyone noticed the changes in them, the influence of the dimensional wall seemed to be weakening suddenly, and the restrictions on them were gradually lifted.


    It can give full play to the strength of [Li World] to a greater extent.


    ...


    A city, villa.


    Since the end of the battle, Bai Yu has returned to the villa, otherwise he will be concerned about the tribe''s affairs in the [Inner World], and will no longer pay attention to everything outside.


    In the battle with the apostles, the [Power of Faith] was wasted, and Bai Yu must replenish the consumed [Power of Faith] as soon as possible.


    It can also be regarded as preparing for the presence of those lurking dangers.


    The pictures he saw in the spiritual energy of the apostles gave Bai Yu a wake-up call.


    The fifth-level bloodline may be enough to crush all landers and other monsters, but there is no advantage for the existence of the apostle level.


    And [Power of Faith] is a powerful hole card for Bai Yu.


    Even if you can''t directly gather 100% of the power of faith to advance to the sixth-level bloodline, you can feel at ease with some surplus food in your hands.


    besides.


    It was the situation on the elder sister''s side, which deserves special attention from Bai Yu.


    At present, they are still on the front line, and they should be able to return within the next few days, but Xiyue and his party returned to the [Inner World] after the battle.


    Red Dragon originally wanted to come and see Bai Yu, but unfortunately he was taken away by Xiyue.


    For those countries that set their sights on the red dragons, their calculations could not help but fail, and no matter how many thoughts they had in their hearts, they could only temporarily stop.


    "The influence of the dimensional wall...really weakened."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Bai Yu whispered to himself.


    As early as two days ago, Bai Yu felt this change, but it became more obvious today.


    The [Different Dimensional Fragment] in Bai Yu''s hand allowed him to offset some of the suppression of the dimensional wall, and now the influence of the dimensional wall has weakened again...


    Bai Yu feels that he has been able to fully utilize the strength of [Inner World] in reality.


    I just don''t know what the reason for this change is.


    Is it the continuous influence of the Boundary Monument, or the influence of the apostle''s final self-destruction?


    These are not yet known.


    but,


    No matter what the reason is, for Bai Yu, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and it can even be said that there are no disadvantages at all.


    Summoned the landing mark on the left hand, the SSS+ symbol flashing with golden light looked extremely dazzling,


    Then Bai Yu''s figure turned into a ray of light and appeared in the [different-dimensional space], striding towards the teleportation array.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    The expansion project here is in full swing.


    Especially after the battle between Bai Yu and the apostles, there was another wave of landers.


    and,


    There is also a rather interesting phenomenon. Until now, most people think that the snake of the world and the snake **** are two completely different beings.


    Some people think that the snake of the world defeated the apostles, and some people think that the snake **** defeated the apostles.


    In short, after the two groups came to the tribe, there were still differences and disputes, but this did not delay them as laborers and contributed to the construction of the tribe.


    Even if they knew that this was the tribe of the Serpent God, the supporters of the Serpent of the World did not show much rejection.


    After all, in their opinion, the snake of the world and the snake **** should have a certain origin, otherwise, why are they so big? !


    Maybe relatives.


    There are even some supporters of the snake of the world who secretly defected and turned their heads to become believers of the snake god.


    Bai Yu was basically in the tribe for most of the three days, so he naturally saw these phenomena in his eyes.


    However, he did not appear to explain.


    380 such a boss


    "Be careful, move lightly, don''t break it."


    "DiDi, DiDi, let the person in front let you go."


    "Don''t just watch the brothers next to you, come and help."


    "..."


    At this time, everyone was busy around the snake **** totem.


    Rin plans to add a large luxurious base to the totem, and at the same time surround a fence to facilitate the worship of other believers in the future, and at the same time not to be too close, so as not to desecrate the totem.


    This is her inspiration from the central statue of the human city.


    The girl doesn''t know who those humans worship, but this tribe can only be Lord Snake!


    The Red Dragon asked its old friend Des, and a group of infrastructure talents borrowed from the Star Empire also came to the tribe.


    Xu Shi already knew whose territory this tribe belonged to, or perhaps Des specifically told them that these people who came to help were particularly enthusiastic and dedicated, and did their best.


    Now that there are professional infrastructure talents and a large number of labors to manage, there is basically no major problem in the expansion of the tribe.


    All in all, everything is going well.


    "Power of Faith 6.5%."


    Bai Yu called up the system panel and glanced at the power of belief, and the acquisition speed increased a lot, from one percentage point a day to about two percentage points a day, which almost doubled.


    Although it is far from the peak of the growth rate, Bai Yu is still quite satisfied if he can maintain this speed and continue to grow steadily.


    After the expansion of the tribe, more registrants will be attracted, and there will be no new believers to join, and the speed of acquiring the power of faith will inevitably increase.


    After staying in the tribe for a few hours, Bai Yu couldn''t help but be amused as he watched the brand-new buildings emerge from scratch and are located in an orderly manner.


    That girl, Rin, really moved here according to the human city.


    But that''s fine,


    After the expansion of the tribe is completed, the twenty-ninth floor can be regarded as a safe area for humans to gather, and it is also a concentration of snake **** believers.


    For the rest of the time, Bai Yu went to the organization''s stronghold.


    I met those core members and reminded them not to fall behind to cultivate.


    The demise of the apostles does not mean that they are the only family. There are more unknowns and dangers hidden in the darkness, but they have not been revealed.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to become stronger, and these members had to keep up.


    If they can surpass themselves in terms of strength, Bai Yu will be too late to clap his hands and be happy, and he will never do any dirty deeds that are jealous of virtuous talents.


    Fortunately, all the core members are also strong enough, even if Bai Yu doesn''t mention it, they will take the initiative to cultivate.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel very relieved to have such a group of members who made people feel relieved.


    The King of Darkness has now achieved a little in his cultivation. After this period of unremitting efforts, he has finally been upgraded to level 70.


    Bai Yu fulfilled his original promise and handed over a previously exploded artifact to the King of Darkness.


    ��Wings of the Void Giant��


    This is an artifact that exploded on the tower guard BOSS on the thirty-ninth floor, level lv70.


    Has the ability to fly and the ability to bring a **** ray.


    For Bai Yu, it is quite tasteless, but for others, it is quite a good piece of equipment.


    After getting it, the King of Darkness couldn''t put it down, and immediately equipped it.


    I saw that it was originally a dark and round ball, and a pair of four-winged blood wings suddenly appeared on its back, and there were four **** eyeballs all over the wings, which suddenly added a bit of **** and terrifying momentum.


    The contrast between the front and rear of this style can not help but attract the attention of several other members.


    There was an undisguised look of envy in the red dragon''s eyes. Although the wings looked ugly, they were given by Yemengard. ��


    Look at me, Yemenga must look at me.


    The dragon dog beside Xiyue was even more envious and saliva was about to flow out.


    Obviously they are the same dog, why did the eldest brother want to give that guy an artifact?


    Xiyue touched the string of blue-purple bracelets on her wrist, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight arc. Brother Bai Yu had already given her a gift.


    "Don''t look at me... Well, if any of you make progress that satisfies me in the future, I will also prepare corresponding rewards for him."


    Bai Yu ignored Red Dragon''s malicious act of cuteness. He originally wanted to put an end to it, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind.


    Anyway, it''s not that other equipment will not be exploded in the future. When encountering good quality and suitable for members of these organizations, just stay.


    You can also use this to inspire them, why not.


    It''s not bad for the boss of the organization to do it for his sake.


    ...


    real world.


    When Bai Yu came back, the sky had completely dimmed.


    I received a message from the old lady on the phone, she has returned from the front line.


    It''s just that I can''t go back to the villa now, and I need to go to the base.


    Moreover, Bai Yu also had a hunch that the negotiation between Jiang Xinyan and the senior management might soon reach a critical moment.


    Now that the apostle problem has been resolved, the rest...isn''t he the snake of this world?


    Bai Yu''s hunch was indeed correct. Not long after Jiang Xinyan returned to the base, she met with Lu Zhenguo, the immediate boss of the attacking team.


    The conversation between the two didn''t take long this time, but Jiang Xinyan''s expression when she came out of the conference room was obviously relieved.


    Obviously, the result of this conversation made her more satisfied.


    leftover,


    Just tell Bai Yu the result.


    With that figure appearing in her mind, Jiang Xinyan immediately drove to the villa in City A, forgetting everything about the attacking team.


    Now, she just wanted to run to Bai Yu''s side immediately.

 Chapter 302

    381 Love is restraint


    Villa, bedroom.


    A comfortable whisper came from inside, echoed faintly in the corridor, and finally drifted away.


    Bai Yu was wearing a pair of loose pants, facing down, lying on the soft big bed, enjoying the massage of the pair of slender hands behind him.


    "Is it really that comfortable?"


    Listening to the voice in Bai Yu''s mouth, Jiang Xinyan swam her hands on his shoulders, leaned down and asked softly.


    Bai Yu crawled on the pillow, muffled "en", so comfortable that he didn''t even want to raise his head.


    about an hour ago,


    Just as he came out of the bathroom after taking the medicinal bath, he saw Jiang Xinyan who had been rushing home all night in a dusty environment.


    She confessed, "Obey, wait for me in the bedroom", and then walked into the bathroom with a changed nightgown.


    After that, there is this scene.


    There is no violation of regulations, some are just a close sister who feels distressed about her younger brother, and massages and massages him with her own hands, so as to relieve the exhaustion of her body.


    In a battle with the apostles, the danger in it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, even though three days have passed, Jiang Xinyan still wants to make up for this loving massage.


    Her own... younger brother, she doesn''t feel distressed, who will feel distressed?


    Jiang Xinyan stopped when she massaged Bai Yu comfortably and submissively, and there was a slight sweat on her face.


    Bai Yu turned to look at Jiang Xinyan, who was walking towards the dressing table. The black silk nightdress was graceful and looming under the bright yellow light of the bedroom.


    "Sister, are you tired after pressing for so long? Why don''t I give you a massage too?"


    He kindly said.


    Jiang Xinyan took out a tissue and wiped the sweat from her cheeks, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and she looked at the previous year lying on the bed, her naked upper body, the muscle lines undulating obviously, as graceful and smooth as flowing water, evenly distributed, making people unable to bear it. Take a look.


    I don''t know how this little guy did it.


    As naturally carved out, a little more or a little less will destroy that sense of perfection.


    Coupled with that handsome face, it does have a lot of lethality.


    If it weren''t for her strong determination, if it was another little girl, maybe in this environment, she would be confused.


    "No, let''s put it off beforehand. My sister has more important things to discuss with you."


    When she was massaging Bai Yu just now, Jiang Xinyan felt that the direction of the atmosphere was a little wrong. If she asked him to massage her again, what if something really happened?


    Lonely man and widow, alone in a room...


    He is still a child!


    Don''t look at the fierceness of the dragon, but that kind of thing is the bottom line, and it must not be too early.


    As a mature older sister, Jiang Xinyan must consider the long-term development in the future.


    "All right."


    Seeing the serious look on the old sister''s face, Bai Yu put away the charming thoughts in his heart, sat up cross-legged, and more or less guessed what she was going to say.


    "Sister, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xinyan came to the bed and sat down. After pondering for a while, she told the result of the conversation between her and Lu Zhenguo.


    In short, Jiang Xinyan pulled the immediate boss of the attacking team to Bai Yu''s side.


    The premise is naturally that Bai Yu can''t do anything harmful to the Dragon Kingdom.


    Moreover, Lu Zhenguo also revealed that the white-bearded old man also seemed to intend to ease the relationship between the two parties.


    Especially after seeing the world-shattering war, the old man''s attitude became firmer.


    "No other conditions?"


    Bai Yu asked after listening.


    He didn''t believe that those high-level executives would simply choose to give up.


    Peace of mind, it does sound good for both parties.


    However, ask yourself, if the two sides exchange positions, Bai Yu himself will not be assured that there is a guy who threatens him.


    He may not take the initiative to provoke that dangerous existence, but he will definitely continue to strengthen his strength secretly until he completely surpasses the opponent and takes the initiative.


    Dragon Kingdom may do the same.


    However, in such a big country, there will always be people who have other different ideas. Who can tell?


    Jiang Xinyan naturally also considered these issues. It was about Bai Yu, so she couldn''t be very careful, and she had mentioned these issues in several meetings with Lu Zhenguo.


    The reason why Lu Zhenguo disclosed the news of the white-bearded old man was to reassure her.


    Even if some people hold different opinions, they will not be able to make any waves.


    "If there are other conditions, there are still..."


    Jiang Xinyan pondered for a moment and said, "I want you to return the [Boundary Breaking Stone] fragments you got from Team Zero."


    The [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragment is the [Different Dimensional Fragment].


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, as expected, but immediately, he showed a headache.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    Bai Yu scratched his head, "I''m afraid this condition cannot be fulfilled."


    Although expected, but...


    When he upgraded his bloodline, he had already consumed all the three [different-dimensional fragments].


    The only one left in his hand was the bard who slept with the noble lady.


    "Have you lost something? Or... Xiaoyu, it''s good to keep one of the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] fragments. No matter how much more, it won''t help."


    Jiang Xinyan persuaded softly, the [Boundary-Breaking Stone] is just a fragment, if it can be exchanged for the peaceful coexistence of the two sides, return it.


    As Jiang Xinyan said, even if Bai Yu left a fragment of the [Boundary Breaking Stone], there would be no big problem, just return the rest.


    However����


    "That''s all I have on me now."


    Bai Yu took out the fragment of the [Boundary Breaking Stone], and in Jiang Xinyan''s stunned expression, he slowly said, "The rest have all been used up."


    "Use it, use it up?"


    Jiang Xinyan blinked, is this thing still a consumable?


    Bai Yu nodded, and after taking back the fragments of the [Boundary Breaking Stone] in his hand, he spread out his hands and said:


    "Sister, you also know that my other identity has a rather cunning appetite, so I like to eat these rare materials..."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..."


    382 I care about your safety more than those


    In the bedroom, the atmosphere suddenly became a little quieter.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, Jiang Xinyan crossed her long legs and sat on the edge of the bed, the two silently looked at each other and blinked...


    Speechless.


    For a long time, Jiang Xinyan lowered her head and covered her face with her hand, feeling very helpless.


    She never thought it would be such a result.


    [Boundary Breaking Stone] The fragments were eaten by Bai Yu? No, it was eaten by the snake of the world.


    Hey, it''s all one person anyway.


    "Sister? Are you okay?"


    Bai Yu tilted his head, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Jiang Xinyan, he probably understood the old sister''s mood at this time, and he must have wanted to flatten and round him.


    Just thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Bai Yu into her arms, holding his face between her hands and rubbing and rubbing, squeezing and squeezing...


    Bai Yu just let the old sister do it. Anyway, this bit of strength was like tickling for him, and he even yelled for mercy.


    Just pay attention to maintaining the breathing rhythm, and don''t be overwhelmed and suffocated by the softness in front of you.


    After a while,


    After Jiang Xinyan vented her hands, Bai Yu sat up slowly, feeling a little unfulfilled in her heart. With her messy black hair on her head, she looked at her and said with a smile:


    "Is it better now? Would you like to stop rubbing?"


    Jiang Xinyan gave him an angry look when she heard the words, but she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    By now,


    [Boundary-breaking Stone] I can''t get it out, so I can only tell Lu Zhenguo the truth about the situation. As for the result...


    Hopefully it won''t affect the easing of relations between the two sides.


    After staying in Jiang Xinyan''s bedroom for a while, Bai Yu was finally kicked out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the smile on Bai Yu''s face slowly faded, and the words that the old lady had just said, the attitude and conditions of those high-level executives...


    Bai Yu curled his lips noncommittally, went back to the opposite bedroom and fell on the bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling, flickering slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Bai Yu woke up early, went to the kitchen downstairs after washing, and saw Jiang Xinyan in a white camisole busy here.


    Bai Yu put his hands on his chest and leaned against the door quietly, looking at Jiang Xinyan''s busy figure, his heart gradually became calm.


    "Breakfast will be ready soon, go wash your hands first."


    Jiang Xinyan looked back at Bai Yu, with a slight smile in the corner of her eyes, and continued to deal with the miscellaneous grain porridge in the pot.


    "Just finished washing, do you need help?"


    "No, then you go and sit outside first."


    Bai Yu didn''t leave, but leaned against the door quietly, and waited until Jiang Xinyan cooked breakfast, then stepped forward to help bring it to the living room together.


    Not long after breakfast, Jiang Xinyan picked up the phone and got busy. Bai Yu watched this scene and suddenly thought of the agreement between the two.


    When it''s over, let''s go on a trip together.


    Now, it seems that that day will come, and it is still unknown when.


    Jiang Xinyan has reconnected with the attacking team, and for his business, she is even more busy, talking to those high-level executives...


    Bai Yu''s situation is similar.


    After the demise of the apostles, he learned more secret information.


    In addition to the apostles, there are even more dangerous existences lurking in the [Inner World], and those guys are likely to come to the door. Bai Yu has to prepare in advance and plan ahead.


    One thing after another, as if there was no end to it.


    "Hey, the situation has been told to them, I don''t know what the outcome will be?"


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinyan came to the sofa and sat down, turned to look at Bai Yu next to her, and said:


    "The situation outside seems to be getting more and more complicated now. The suppression effect of the dimensional wall on the real world has weakened on a large scale. Everyone has awakened their power, and some disturbed elements have jumped out. It is estimated that those above are having headaches. How to deal with it. Bar."


    "It was originally agreed that we will go on a trip together when the matter is over..."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved when he heard the words, and he reached out and stroked her soft blonde hair lightly, and said indifferently:


    "Those things will give them a headache. Sister, if you can''t talk peacefully, don''t waste your time with them."


    "Compared to those, I care more about your safety, don''t tire yourself too much."

 Chapter 303

    Jiang Xinyan was stunned when she heard the words, looked at the serious appearance of the young man, and slowly leaned towards his arms. After a long time, she gave a soft "en".


    Of course she knew Bai Yu''s intentions.


    However, hearing him say these words with his own ears, he couldn''t help but feel a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The two embraced each other on the sofa, silently, enjoying the rare tranquility in the morning.


    ...


    At this time, Longshanhe, who was far away from the base, was not very well after receiving the call from Jiang Xinyan.


    I believe his boss Lu Zhenguo also knew the news, but the question is, what should we do next?


    Both sides want to establish a peaceful and stable relationship, but the first step has not been taken smoothly. Does this indicate that it is not good to be a teacher?


    The fragments of [Boundary-Breaking Stone] are the heart of the zero group. Now they are told that they are gone and cannot be returned. Those guys have to jump in a hurry.


    Longshanhe immediately contacted his boss.


    The other party was also a little silent on the other end of the phone, but he still thought of a countermeasure, signaling Longshanhe to be at ease, not to mess around, and to tell him to guard C City.


    At present, the problem of monsters has not been completely solved, and those disturbed elements who have gained strength have emerged again, which can be said to be unresolved and wave after wave.


    ...


    383 Take you to a place


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu came to the tribe together, looking at the busy and lively scene here, her eyes flashed with surprise.


    "This place is going to be expanded. If there is no accident, it should be the only safe area on this floor."


    Bai Yu explained with a smile.


    "That is a totem, it should be rebuilt."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan looking curiously at the landers who were devoutly respecting the totem, Bai Yu continued.


    Jiang Xinyan had been to the tribe once, but at that time, she didn''t know Bai Yu''s other identity, and naturally she didn''t know the relationship between the tribe and him.


    Now she has vaguely guessed something.


    The belief of this tribe is actually Bai Yu.


    The objects that the landers bowed down to were by her side.


    The snake **** is the snake of the world, the snake of the world is the snake god, and both are Bai Yu.


    Thinking of all this, Jiang Xinyan''s calm heart suddenly rippled, and an indescribable subtle emotion emerged spontaneously.


    What is the real purpose of expanding the tribe?


    Why does Bai Yu want landers to pay homage?


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask these questions, Bai Yu did it, naturally, for his reasons.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to another place to see."


    I took Jiang Xinyan for a brief stroll in the tribe, because it has not been fully completed, there are not many places worth seeing.


    After shopping, Bai Yu was ready to take Jiang Xinyan to another place to see.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words, and then under the leadership of Bai Yu, she came to the top of the cloud like the end of the world.


    "It''s so beautiful, Xiaoyu, where is this place?"


    Looking at the boundless sea of ??clouds ahead, when the cliff that towered into the clouds came into view,


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, the breeze was blowing her long golden hair, and under the sunlight, her beautiful cheeks were softened and revealed more perfectly.


    She turned her head and looked at the huge snake face beside her.


    It looked very terrifying, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t feel any fear, instead she felt very cute, reaching out and gently touching the slightly cold scales.


    "This is where I want to show you."


    Bai Yu grinned with a grin, and immediately landed on the top of the mountain with Jiang Xinyan.


    However, looking at the bare top of the mountain, there was no one there, and Bai Yu''s eyes twitched, he was wrong.


    Originally, he wanted to bring the old sister to meet the members of his organization to show her muscles and give her more confidence.


    result����


    Those members of his are really too diligent and hard-working. I think they are all busy with their own cultivation now.


    So,


    Bai Yu released his transformation and changed back to his human appearance. Together with Jiang Xinyan, they sat on the edge of the cliff, snuggling up and watching Yunjuan Yunshu.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    All the members came back one after another.


    "Brother, sister."


    Xiyue took her dragon dog, back to the base, and her eyes lit up when she saw Bai Yu and the two of them.


    "Xiyue?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that with the relationship between Xiyue and Bai Yu, she knew that this place was normal.


    And that dragon dog, Jiang Xinyan also had an impression. At that time, it fought with the lava dragon, and it came to help.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly at the dragon dog, but the dragon dog was a little confused.


    elder brother? elder sister?


    These two humans turned out to be its eldest brother and sister?


    After that is the black flame man Albert.


    Of course, he attracted attention to the appearance of two strangers in the organization''s stronghold, but seeing the relationship between Xiyue and those two, it seemed that they were not outsiders.


    Maybe it''s a new member of the organization in the future?


    "Albert, you changed your clothes anyway. It''s tattered. I''ve told you how many times."


    Bai Yu looked at the other party and said.


    Albert suddenly stopped and looked back at Bai Yu with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Do they know each other?


    Moreover, listening to the tone of this speech, why does it feel a bit familiar?


    "It''s me, Yermungard."


    Without waiting for Xiyue to explain, Bai Yu reported to his family.


    After Albert heard it, his eyes suddenly widened with a paralyzed expression.


    The dragon dog next to him also raised his head instantly, staring at Bai Yu with a terrified look of seeing a ghost.


    Is this human being Yemengard (Big Brother)? !


    "Are you surprised?"


    Taking the expressions of the two into his eyes, Bai Yu smiled casually.


    It looks like a gentle and humble human teenager.


    Where does it have anything to do with that terrifying Yemengade!


    In the end, it was Xiyue who came forward and confirmed this to the two of them.


    Then came the King of Darkness, who flew to the top of the mountain with the four-winged blood wings behind him.


    Ever since he got the artifact that Bai Yu gave him, he has not taken off the one he wears, as if it was growing on his back.


    The eyes lightly glanced at the dragon dog, the king of darkness was about to shake his wings, but the moment he saw Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, his eyes suddenly lit up and ran over.


    "Boss! Big sister!"


    With just this name, the dragon dog knows the gap between them!


    It''s not wrong to lose, there is indeed a gap between the ranks between them.


    Bai Yu looked at the King of Darkness with a half-smile, this flattering appearance was somewhat inconsistent with the temperament of the pair of blood wings behind it.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyan had probably guessed something, and Bai Yu''s intention to bring her here was probably more than just enjoying the scenery.


    "I am back."


    At this moment, a dragon roar cut through the clouds.


    The red dragon''s huge body of nearly a thousand meters roared, flapping the pair of giant wings, and slowly landed on the top of the mountain.


    384 Bai Yu''s Organization


    "Eh??!"


    An astonishing voice broke through the sky and echoed on the top of the mountain.


    The Red Dragon Queen raised her head, her dragon eyes widened, and she looked at the little human boy in disbelief.


    He turned out to be Yemengad? !


    After being shocked for a while, Honglong put his head down. Longmu carefully looked at the human boy in front of him. His eyes were not as big as his eyes, and he felt that a snort might blow him away.


    "Yemengard, you are so young."


    Looking at the cautious look of Red Dragon, for fear of breaking him, and listening to what it said, Bai Yu couldn''t help but drop a few black lines on his forehead.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh at the side, amused by Red Dragon''s cute reaction.


    The same goes for other members of the organization.


    "This is what I look like in a human state, and of course it can''t be too big."


    Bai Yu explained.


    "That''s the shapeshifting, right? Yermungard turns out that you can transform into a human."


    Honglong suddenly thought of this, then raised his head, thought about it carefully, and said to himself:


    "I don''t know if I can change shape? I don''t seem to have heard of anyone in the dragon world who can become a humanoid."


    Bai Yu ignored the red dragon and glanced at all the members present, except for Rin, who was busy building the tribe, all the other members were present.


    "Today, in addition to officially meeting everyone in human form, I also want everyone to meet someone."


    When Bai Yu said this, all the members immediately turned to Jiang Xinyan.


    "That''s right, it''s her, my sister."


    Seeing that all the members were looking at her, Jiang Xinyan didn''t have any stage fright and nodded to them, "Hello."


    Although each of these members exudes a strong aura, Jiang Xinyan has roughly guessed that Bai Yu is the boss here.


    They are all their own.


    Bai Yu''s words further verified Jiang Xinyan''s guess.


    He was going to bring her to meet the members.


    without any exaggeration,


    Any member here alone is a boss-level existence that dominates one side, and the ones with the strongest breath are even at the level of rare-level bosses.


    These bosses are gathered together, and if the other landers see it, they will lose their souls in fear, and they must be almost the same.


    And Bai Yu is the leader of this group of bosses.


    What kind of power is this? !


    Even more terrifying is that the outside world is completely unaware of this.


    I thought that the snake of the world knew everything and went alone.

 Chapter 304

    As a result, so many powerful subordinates have been quietly gathered around.


    Even... if we did it all over again, Bai Yu and the apostles would start a battle, and the result would probably be Bai Yu winning.


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked in her heart. It turned out that her younger brother had developed such a powerful organization unknowingly.


    "Big sister, do you want to join the organization now?"


    The Dark Lord asked innocently.


    Xiyue''s eyes also flickered with anticipation. After all, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan are the two people who are the closest to her in this world. It would be better if they could both be in the same organization.


    Others have no objection to this either. Red Dragon and Dragon Dog have already seen Jiang Xinyan''s strength, and it can be said that she is very strong.


    And the members who haven''t seen, such as Albert and the King of Darkness, they are not worried at all.


    From Jiang Xinyan''s identity, you can see one or two, the elder sister of the organization boss, can''t she be strong?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the strength is not strong, just having this younger brother, Yemengjia, is already strong, right?


    "this����"


    Bai Yu was a little hesitant to hear that.


    "What? Can''t I join in?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with a smile, and asked, "Or is my strength not qualified enough?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "Qualified, of course qualified, but if you join the organization, sister, your side..."


    Jiang Xinyan was silent for a moment, then she smiled, and she fluttered her long hair and said:


    "Who knows what''s going on over there, you can only do your best. So, I have to find a way out for myself in advance. You won''t let me in, will you?"


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Welcome."


    In my heart, I secretly said, I am your retreat.


    Xiyue suddenly jumped up and cheered, as if the organization''s big housekeeper was broken.


    The Lord of Darkness shouted "Ooooooo".


    Although Long Dog didn''t know why they were so excited, it was right to cheer along with the boss. Didn''t you see that the King of Darkness also called so vigorously?


    Next,


    Xiyue volunteered to pull Jiang Xinyan and get to know all the members one by one.


    Red Dragon leaned in front of Bai Yu and asked in a low voice, "Yemengjiade, how did you become a humanoid? Can you teach me? Hehehe."


    After speaking, I did not forget to send a string of silly smiles.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He just met them as a human being, why does this guy still miss the Avatar?


    "No."


    He shook his head, and there was a hint of disappointment in Hong Long''s eyes. Bai Yu saw this, thought for a while and said:


    "Actually, in theory, all races can transform into human form as long as they cultivate to a certain level. You can look through the historical records of your dragon race to see if anyone has successfully transformed into a human form."


    When Bai Yu said this, the figure of the lava dragon suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It can be transformed into a human form.


    Although it can only be regarded as a demon in human form, there is no human appearance on the whole body.


    But, that should be considered a kind of transformation, right?


    After listening to the red dragon, his eyes were round and round, and thoughtfully, he decided to return to the dragon realm when he had time.


    After Jiang Xinyan recognized the person, Bai Yu held a daily meeting as usual, and each member generally told about their day''s itinerary, what happened, etc...


    It was the first time that Jiang Xinyan participated in this kind of regular meeting.


    When she listened to the reports of all the members, her beautiful eyes widened and she felt shocked again.


    They are... have already spread the sphere of influence to the fortieth floor?


    Starting from the twentieth floor?


    385 God and Believers


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether it would be effective to bring Jiang Xinyan to see his tribe and organization.


    Judging from her reaction, it should be somewhat useful.


    In the next few days, Jiang Xinyan was still in contact with the senior officials of Longguo, and she didn''t know how to talk about it, while Bai Yu concentrated on the affairs of the tribe.


    Seeing that the tribe was about to be completed, Bai Yu was going to find an opportunity to show up again, increase the number of believers, and harvest a wave of [Power of Faith].


    I don''t know if someone leaked the news, but more and more people have come to the tribe recently.


    Those who come here will not refuse, and all those who come are labor, and they all need to contribute to the construction of the tribe, in order to have the opportunity to see the face of the snake god.


    Finally, after another three days, the expansion of the tribe was finally completed.


    All the landers cheered loudly.


    Bai Yu also witnessed this scene from a high place.


    After the expansion, the tribe is completely equivalent to a city, with shops, taverns, guilds and other building facilities.


    The center of the tribe, on the high platform, is the snake **** totem, which is very conspicuous.


    The innermost part of the tribe is a magnificent palace.


    No doubt, it was built specifically for the Zombie God.


    Although in the eyes of others, the construction of the palace is only symbolic.


    After all, with the size of the snake god, how could it be possible to live?


    However, Rin, who knew the inside story, smiled and said nothing.


    "Didn''t someone say that Lord Snake God is coming to the tribe?"


    "Now that the expansion has been completed, Lord Snake God, come out and see our results."


    "I decided to stay in the tribe and wait for Lord Serpent God to come."


    "..."


    Everyone was chatting and talking.


    Rin came to Bai Yu at this time, ready to ask Bai Yu when he was going to show up.


    "You''ve worked so hard this time."


    Bai Yu didn''t talk about it immediately, but rubbed the girl''s head and said in a gentle tone.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Rin''s mouth, and then he quickly disappeared, and his small face said earnestly: "It''s not hard, it''s my honor to serve Lord Snake God."


    Then the girl continued to ask for instructions.


    Bai Yu thought about it and said, "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just today."


    Rin was slightly startled, but calmed down quickly, since Lord Snake God chose today, it will be today.


    The girl quickly retire, Bai Yu only needs to be responsible for showing up, but she still needs to do more preparations.


    soon,


    From the crowd came the news that Lord Serpent God was coming.


    Those who were going to go offline suddenly stopped and stayed here.


    in a while,


    Another topic about believers aroused heated discussions among the crowd.


    Some people are going to bring in all their relatives and friends. Lord Snake God is boundless and has the same longevity as the sky. He will definitely be able to protect them all.


    Others suggested that all their believers should act in groups.


    No matter in the [Inner World] or the real world, play their names, let more people know about them, and know the great existence of Lord Snake God!


    Now there are signs of chaos in the world, they are the believers of Lord Snake God walking in the world, saving those civilians in difficulty...


    "Boom��"


    Just as everyone was discussing in full swing, a loud noise suddenly came from the horizon, and black rays of light shot up into the sky.


    Everyone looked in the direction from which the voice came, and suddenly became excited and fell into madness.


    When the giant shadow that covered the sky appeared behind the thundering clouds,


    Everyone held their breath, obviously under the oppression, the heart seemed to be grasped by the invisible palm, but there was no fear in the expressions of everyone, only enthusiasm and excitement.


    I don''t know who opened the mouth and shouted "Lord Snake God!"


    Soon everyone reacted, waving their arms and shouting in unison: "Lord Snake! Lord Snake!"


    The sound wave after wave, echoed over the entire tribe, and did not disperse for a long time.


    At the back of the crowd, those investigators who were still sane, saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes flashed with disbelief.


    Some of them, who were almost affected by the atmosphere at the scene just now, wanted to join in and shout.


    And now is obviously not the time to leave, otherwise, once they are found out, they may not be able to eat and walk away.


    Of course, they also have a purpose to stay, and that is to investigate the legendary snake god!


    "call--"


    The clouds surged, and when Bai Yu moved towards this side, the wind whistled above the sky, and the clouds spread to both sides, as if the entire sky was making way for him.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone''s heart, and they shouted more vigorously, and many fanatics even fainted.


    And when Bai Yu really descended over the tribe,


    All the voices disappeared at this moment, and the entire tribe became silent.


    Everyone raised their heads, and the pair of shocking pupils all reflected the majestic body in the sky.


    That is their belief!


    Lord Serpent!


    ...


    "My followers, how are you?"


    Of course, Bai Yu couldn''t say these words!


    After rehearsing it in his mind, he decided to throw it to Java. Where is the dialogue between gods and believers?


    Hey, I hate the book when it''s time to use it. I don''t usually have any outfits. To force a quote, Bai Yu really didn''t know how to speak.


    Although he only needs to say a few words, those fanatical believers will take it as a guide.


    but,


    Bai Yu couldn''t pass the test in his heart, he lost points and didn''t fit the level of the snake god.


    However,


    Even if Bai Yu didn''t say anything,


    The sense of insignificance that arises spontaneously in the heart is terrifying, suffocating, and at the same time fascinating.


    Let their belief in the snake **** become more crazy and hot, and even give birth to a feeling that it is worthwhile to see the snake **** with their own eyes.


    Even those investigators, after witnessing the true face of the Serpent God so closely, have lost the ability to think, and their brains are blank.


    386 Progress


    After a brief appearance, Bai Yu disappeared into the sky.


    However, this time, the effect is very significant.

 Chapter 305

    The most direct manifestation is that the growth rate of [Power of Faith] has increased again.


    Bai Yu finally returned to the tribe to take a look. Not only did those believers not leave, but even more and more people came to the tribe.


    There is a vague feeling that the tribe is filling up.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help nodding secretly in his heart, so it was worthy of his appearance fee.


    Next,


    Bai Yu went back to the organization''s stronghold to play the card, and after listening to the formation arrangements of the members, he was planning to go offline at a fixed point, but unexpectedly there was an accident on the 40th floor.


    Those human empires are restless again.


    Mainly the Dill Empire.


    At the beginning, because Bai Yu needed [Another Dimensional Fragment], the bard Kodak "actively" set out on an expedition and successfully obtained the [Another Dimensional Fragment], but unfortunately the final thing was revealed.


    The Dill Empire went to war with the Aslan Empire in order to protect the nobles'' face.


    This war came to an end when Xiyue, Honglong and Albert shot.


    The Dill Empire was finally defeated and has begun to sign the defeat agreement.


    As a result, the king of this empire was very dishonest, and secretly contacted other empires in the north, preparing to unite and go south in one fell swoop to destroy the southern countries headed by the Aslan Empire.


    Now, this battle involving the entire 40th floor is about to begin.


    After listening to Xiyue''s statement, Bai Yu fell into deep thought, before slowly saying:


    "Don''t intervene too deeply. The affairs of the Human Empire have nothing to do with us."


    Bai Yu''s current thinking is very clear, the organization''s stronghold is the base camp of the members, the tribe is the concentration of believers, and other human empires, to be honest, have little to do with him.


    What''s more, there are already two empires, Starry Sky and Gran, on the 20th floor.


    At least for now, the number of empires is more or less, and the impact on Bai Yu is not great.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t say that he would give up directly. An empire on the 40th floor would be more convenient no matter what.


    "By the way, if you have a chance, you can look at those human empires and see if there are any world items. If there are, take them back."


    Bai Yu felt that it was better to keep this kind of lethal prop in his own hands.


    "Albert, then."


    Having said that, Bai Yu took out the world item named [Wanhua Orb] in his backpack, and threw it to the other party with a jerk.


    This thing smothered Albert once at the beginning, and now they are acting again, it would be good to have a prop next to them.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this kind of prop has little effect on Bai Yu.


    In Bai Yu''s guess,


    World items should also have levels.


    With this ordinary level [Wanhua Orb], there should be more powerful world items on top of it. Maybe that''s what helped him.


    Albert stretched out his hand to catch the bead, but he was not polite.


    "Xiyue, the matter of the fortieth floor will be handed over to you for the time being. By the way, what about the red dragon?"


    "It should be back to the Dragon Realm. I heard that it seems to be looking for a way to change shape."


    Xiyue smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Bai Yu was speechless, shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, then leave it alone. Again, if something goes wrong, you can leave at any time. Your safety is the most important thing."


    "Understood." The girl nodded.


    After explaining, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World]. As for the matters on the 40th floor, he would naturally leave it to his lovely subordinates to carry out.


    ...


    a city.


    On a broken bridge somewhere, a man wearing a black turtleneck coat and a black fisherman''s hat stood here.


    Holding a long knife, he stared at the mutilated corpse on the ground with sharp eyes.


    "The place where the breath finally disappeared... it''s here."


    The man whispered to himself, his tone indifferent.


    In his heart, he was already certain that the bizarre spider-man wreck in front of him should be the person he was looking for.


    The flesh and blood on the corpse has been eaten by the monsters so that the original appearance cannot be seen.


    The man raised his eyes and looked around, all the monsters were staring at him, slowly moving towards here.


    The next moment, the group of monsters swarmed up.


    The man''s left hand holding the knife tightened slightly.


    "Ah-"


    A cold light flashed across, and in an instant, countless sword lights bloomed.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    All the monsters flew out immediately, and they were all cut off in the middle, blood flowing like a stream.


    The man didn''t even look at it, and walked slowly towards the distance. The long knife in his left hand seemed to be unsheathed from beginning to end.


    He, to find the murderer who killed Spider-Man.


    If you offend the organization, you must pay the price.


    ...


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu was sitting on the sofa, and after listening to the results of the conversation between Jiang Xinyan and the executives, he was somewhat surprised:


    "So, those people agreed? Don''t you care if the things are not returned?"


    "Well, after all, this is also impossible."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, obviously in a good mood.


    "Okay, then, I hope you don''t make any other moths in the future."


    Since those people are willing to choose to live in peace, Bai Yu is naturally happy.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this, because seeing his current strength... Bai Yu feels that it may account for a large proportion.


    It''s good to make them feel a little bit jealous, at least they should be able to settle down in a short period of time.


    Those people should not act rashly until there is no absolute certainty.


    correct.


    Except for those in the zero group...


    Bai Yu really doesn''t know if those guys will do any more brainless actions.


    He asked the old sister, she was also in trouble, and it seemed that she was not very able to figure out the brain circuit of the zero group.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong. After all, there are still people in the zero group."


    Bai Yu heard the so-called shrug.


    For him, it''s pretty much the same.


    It''s not that he despised Team Zero,


    But those guys are in his eyes now, it is almost like squeezing an ant to death, unable to turn any waves.


    387 Chaos and Recovery


    A secret meeting room.


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man left the table angrily.


    This was the first time he had left the conference room alone because he couldn''t talk.


    "..."


    In the conference room, everyone looked at each other, silent.


    After a long time, Lu Zhenguo frowned and said, "He looks like this, shouldn''t he be fooling around?"


    It seems to be talking to himself, but in fact everyone is listening.


    The white-bearded old man in the first seat frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, no."


    In their position, doing this kind of thing arbitrarily has nothing to do with them.


    Any decision needs to take all aspects into consideration.


    The white-bearded old man believed that the eagle-eyed and white-haired man had his own considerations.


    "The problem of the snake of the world must be stability first."


    The white-bearded old man looked at the other people in the conference room and said with a serious expression, before talking about other issues.


    The world has not been so peaceful lately.


    The demise of the apostles did not end all changes. Instead, there was a faint trend towards a more chaotic situation.


    Criminal forces around the world frequently engage in trouble, and the Dragon Kingdom is no exception.


    and,


    As the effect of the dimensional wall weakened, all ordinary people awakened to the power of [Inner World].


    This, too, is a tough question.


    If it is not handled properly, the entire environment may be turbulent.


    ...


    ...


    "The power of faith 20.1%."


    Opened the system panel, glanced at the power of belief, and Bai Yu nodded secretly.


    Not bad, all have 20% of the power of faith.


    Feeling more confident inside.


    "According to the current speed, in about a month, it should be able to smoothly increase the power of belief to 100%."


    Thinking that it is very likely that he will be promoted to the sixth-level bloodline in a month, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart.


    Even in a good mood, I walked around the tribe and felt the lively atmosphere of the people around.


    After that, Bai Yu teleported to the 40th floor, ready to take a look at the situation here, and then go to level up monsters.


    Although theoretically, after the [Power of Faith] reaches 100%, it can directly raise the bloodline to level 6.


    But another way to collect bloodline materials requires a level of lv90.


    In order to avoid embarrassing situations at that time, Bai Yu decided to take advantage of this time to raise his level to lv90 first.


    Anyway, regardless of whether [Power of Faith] has a limit on the final level, Bai Yu needs to upgrade after all.


    Since you have to level up sooner or later, it is better to raise your level early.


    Here I have to mention that after the demise of the apostles, the changes brought about not only in the real world, but also in the [Inner World].


    That is, the lander group is recovering again, and there is no need to shrink on the twenty-ninth floor and dare not go forward.


    Many landers once again embarked on the road of brushing monsters and rushing to the tower, and many people also joined the reconstruction of the heaven.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, in the Central Continental Region.


    This is the place where the battle between the Aslan Empire and the Dill Empire took place.


    Xiyue stood in front of the camp, her black robe fluttering gently in the wind, and the pair of long and narrow eyes under the hood looked forward quietly.

 Chapter 306

    All the soldiers around the barracks looked at her with awe.


    Obviously, they are no strangers to this powerful existence.


    Just yesterday, in the battle between the girl and the two sides, she easily killed two famous imperial generals of the enemy army, as if they were no one.


    That scene not only stimulated the enemy, but also shocked our own troops.


    If it weren''t for her and another black flame man, the battle yesterday would probably have been their side''s defeat.


    After all, the other party is the Northern Empire Alliance.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Xiyue slowly retracted her gaze, Albert had sneaked to the enemy camp to inquire about the news, and has not returned yet.


    Bai Yu''s explanation sounded in his mind, and a serious look flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    Although Bai Yu didn''t give them hard and fast rules, he told them not to get too deep.


    but,


    Since those world items are important to her brother, she will do everything possible to get them.


    Just as the girl continued to think, there was a sudden movement from the back of the camp.


    When Xiyue looked back, she saw everyone looking at the distance with shocking expressions. She looked away, and when she saw the huge figure appearing in the sky, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "elder brother."


    It was Bai Yu who came.


    He first went to the Aslan Empire, and after hearing about the situation, he came to the frontline battlefield.


    With the arrival of Bai Yu, the air around the camp seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone was as still as petrified.


    There was a deep fear on those cheeks.


    Bai Yu had seen such a scene many times, and he had no sense of freshness at all. Snake eyes quickly looked at the familiar figure in front of the camp.


    "How is it? Is it going well?"


    He came to the front, and a low voice sounded slowly.


    Xiyue nodded and told Bai Yu the specific situation:


    "For now, it''s going well. Albert has sneaked into the enemy camp and should be back tomorrow at the latest."


    Bai Yu heard the words, pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, let''s go have a look together."


    Now that he has come to this place, it is naturally impossible for Bai Yu to leave at a glance.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, this long war should not stop in a short period of time.


    Bai Yu didn''t have that much time, and he didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Break the game directly.


    The girl was slightly startled when she heard the words, and then she said: "Yes."


    With a thought, Bai Yu controlled the black energy to roll up the girl, and then headed towards the direction of the enemy camp.


    In the rear barracks, all the soldiers stared blankly at this scene.


    "Are they... ready to attack the enemy''s camp directly?"


    "Yes, it must be like this. If there is that big snake, there will be no problem!"


    "Forgot how our empire was captured by it?"


    After a short silence, the entire camp suddenly boiled.


    That titular commander-in-chief kept his eyes fixed on the direction Bai Yu was leaving, his eyes changing.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and made up my mind,


    Army attack!


    388 old skilled


    Bai Yu went to the enemy camp for the same purpose, that is, the world item.


    It''s too dangerous for those props to be left out, and he plans to collect them all into his own hands.


    Of course, that also included the idea of ??ending the war by the way.


    The next thing is simple.


    Bai Yu and Xiyue came to the enemy camp with him, and he didn''t need to do anything. Just his huge size, entrenched in the sky, was enough to frighten the enemy to lose their combat effectiveness.


    Those soldiers who still kept a trace of calm couldn''t make any waves. In the end, under Bai Yu''s symbolic attack, they were so frightened that they fell down with their heads in their arms.


    Xiyue looked at all this indifferently, human beings are really too small.


    In the face of such a god-like existence as Brother Bai Yu, he was so vulnerable.


    Facing the collapsed enemy soldiers, Bai Yu didn''t even have any interest in continuing to shoot, and his telepathy quickly caught Albert in the crowd.


    The moment he saw Bai Yu''s arrival, this guy simply stopped hiding.


    He was swept up by the wafting black air, and followed Bai Yu towards the direction of the Dier Empire.


    "call--"


    Above the head, the wind howled.


    Looking at the distant giant python in the sky, all the soldiers gasped for breath, feeling a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe.


    However, when they found the figures of Xiyue and Albert, they quickly thought of something, and their expressions changed.


    Looking at the direction Bai Yu left, it was basically the location of their empire!


    As a result, a breath of fear and despair quickly filled the hearts of all the soldiers.


    Who are they fighting? ? ?


    When did the Aslan Empire hide such a terrifying monster? !


    ...


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who had left the enemy camp, flew straight to the Dier Empire.


    They didn''t waste any time in the border city, and they went straight to the capital of the empire, the center of power.


    When Bai Yu came to the capital, the scene was panic and chaos to the extreme.


    Those palace ministers were so frightened that their faces turned ashen, and they were shaking like chaff.


    Xiyue and Albert shot at the same time, God blocked killing God, Buddha blocked and killed Buddha, under the shocking effect of Bai Yu, the combat effectiveness of the human side dropped sharply, where could it be the opponent of the two.


    Completely one-sided crushing massacre.


    In the end, the king and all the ministers were thrown into the open space like dead dogs, constantly kneeling and begging for mercy.


    Don''t wonder why they are so bad.


    When they really face death, most people will reveal their true colors, especially these pampered and high-ranking dignitaries.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no hard bones, but most of them were killed in the battle just now.


    "Forgive your life! Forgive your life!"


    "Please let us go and let us do what we can!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have money, I have a lot of money, I will give it to you."


    "..."


    There was a cry for mercy in the open space.


    Xiyue looked at Bai Yu and saw him nodding to herself, she picked up the king who seemed to be a bit stubborn, and said coldly:


    "If you want to survive, hand over the world items."


    The king resisted the fear in his heart. He recognized the strange woman in front of him. She was one of the main forces who defeated their empire at the beginning.


    Now they are here again, the difference is that there is a more terrifying and desperate existence.


    The little bit of resistance in my heart instantly vanished.


    "World, world props? There is only one empire, go, last time it was taken by you..."


    The king did not finish his words,


    A purple flame ignited at Xiyue''s fingertips, which clearly did not burn on him, but only approached. The fear from the depths of the soul instantly swept through the whole body, as if the vitality in the body was being absorbed.


    The surrounding palace ministers who witnessed this scene were horrified and their scalps were numb.


    I saw that in their pupils, the king''s cheeks that were a little dry and sunken were reflected, and the picture was extremely strange.


    The king screamed in agony and shouted at the other ministers in unbearable pain: "Who of you still hides the world item and hand it over as soon as possible!!!"


    Albert''s eyes looked at everyone.


    All the ministers were instantly frightened, but they looked at each other and said bitterly, "Me, neither do we."


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, and the snake eyes watched this scene calmly.


    The world item called [Wanhua Orb] was obtained in the Dill Empire.


    Thinking about the preciousness of world props again, maybe, there is indeed no more.


    "I beg you to let us go, we can immediately send people across the country to search for world items, those nobles may have them! By the way, Minister of the Sith, your family is a wealthy family in the empire, there must be news about this. "


    "Hu, nonsense! I, I''ve never heard of it, really, I really haven''t heard of it!"


    The Sith minister was sweating profusely and tried desperately to explain.


    In order to save their lives, other ministers are also constantly breaking the news, no matter what the news is all shaken out.


    Including the news that important figures of the northern empires are gathering together to conspire.


    Bai Yu didn''t pay much attention to this. What he cared about most was the world item.


    There is some truth to what these guys said, and those nobles might actually have it.


    The [Different Dimensional Fragment] in his hand is the best example.


    At Bai Yu''s signal, Xiyue released the king, who collapsed to the ground, looking pale and old, gasping for breath, as if he had just walked through the gate of hell.


    389 completely different tier levels


    Northern countries, a secret base.


    At this time, important figures from various countries are gathering here to discuss the war, and the guards outside the stronghold are fierce.


    Except for the awe-inspiring soldiers in armor.


    There are also those mercenary powerhouses who seem to be very skilled, with sharp eyes, always paying attention to the surrounding wind and grass.


    suddenly,


    A big man with a red cockscomb head narrowed his eyes and keenly felt the changes in the surrounding air.


    There is movement!


    The red-haired cockscomb head said, and the other mercenaries around became vigilant.


    Those armored soldiers also tensed up instantly, like bows and arrows on strings, ready to enter a state of battle at any time.


    However,


    When they followed the movement and noticed the terrifying giant shadow that appeared in the distance, there was a sound of inhaling cool air one after another.


    The expressions on those faces kept changing, shock, fear, disbelief, and finally they all fell into sluggishness.


    "What is that? A monster?"


    "This is too exaggerated, isn''t it? What monster is so big??"


    "Is it coming for us?"

 Chapter 307

    "..."


    The red cockscomb head restrained his inner fear and tried to calm himself down.


    As the strongest here, he must set an example.


    "Everyone, don''t panic! That monster only has a size... it''s just a little bigger, no, it''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    That''s right, it''s just a monster with a scary-looking body... that''s all.


    Looking at the towering giant python that is advancing more and more, in the line of sight, it seems that the edge of its body cannot be seen at all, and the sky is dimmed wherever it passes.


    A breath of fear and suffocation suddenly enveloped everyone''s heart.


    Is this really just a little bigger?


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    Among the soldiers, someone did not hold the weapon in his hand and fell to the ground.


    Even the red-haired cockscomb head, who claimed to be the strongest, couldn''t help swallowing at this moment, his pupils kept trembling, that **** oppressive feeling couldn''t deceive anyone at all.


    Before they started the war, their fighting spirit had already disintegrated.


    The cockscomb-headed man gritted his teeth desperately, and kept shouting in his heart, trying to overcome his fear and face the towering giant snake in the sky.


    However, the real him lowered his head uncontrollably, his face was pale and bloodless, and his wide eyes were full of fear.


    As the giant shadow got closer, the body trembled more and more.


    In the end, the red-haired cockscomb head couldn''t bear the huge pressure in his heart, turned around, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and walked away decisively.


    The look is full of unwillingness!


    He will come back.


    When the other mercenaries saw this, they all chose to run for their lives, and some even ran away in advance.


    They are just hired for money, there is no need to work hard.


    Only those soldiers stayed where they were, trembling and trembling, neither escaping nor escaping.


    "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    Inside the stronghold, important figures from various countries were attracted by the movement outside and stopped talking.


    Behind each of them, there is still a figure standing, this is their real life-saving trump card.


    One of them was instructed to go out to check the situation, and when he saw the giant shadow in the sky, he instantly broke the defense.


    Those originally indifferent eyes clearly flashed a hint of panic, and the whole person froze in place.


    When all the soldiers saw someone coming out, they immediately looked at that person as if they were looking for a savior.


    Others in the room also came outside at this time, and then stood in the same place.


    This kind of bizarre picture made those leaders of various countries tremble in their hearts, and there was a vague feeling of bad premonition. Could it be that the enemy is coming?


    That''s right.


    The enemy is coming.


    It''s the kind of enemy that they can''t resist being pushed to the ground repeatedly.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, and his telepathy locked the high-level empires in the room. He was able to find this place thanks to those palace ministers in the Dier Empire who broke the news.


    Now those guys are busy searching for world items in order to survive.


    Bai Yu took the time to come here, ready to wipe out these important people in the conspiracy.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a large amount of black energy surged from Bai Yu''s body, rushing down like a tide.


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, but it was difficult to stop the black qi.


    Those so-called elite bodyguards were even more overwhelmed, let alone fighting Bai Yu head-on, they couldn''t even deal with these black qi.


    "I heard that these guys are more valuable..."


    Snake eyes swept to the humans below, and Bai Yu left a sentence: "If you want them to survive, it depends on your sincerity."


    After all, under everyone''s attention, it gradually disappeared.


    Until Bai Yu completely disappeared into the sky, the fear in everyone''s heart was still unable to calm down for a long time, and they were relieved at the same time.


    Only those elite bodyguards looked extremely ugly, recalling the last sentence Bai Yu left, their thoughts kept running, and they vaguely guessed something, but they could not be sure, and they could only bring the news back to the empire immediately.


    ...


    On the other hand, Bai Yu handed over the hijacked high-level empires to the people of the Dier Empire.


    When those high-level figures saw that Bai Yu had brought them here, their expressions were extremely wonderful, and they gritted their teeth.


    It was obviously the Dill Empire that started to persuade the Northern Nations Alliance, but turned around and took them all in one pot? ? ?


    In the face of the high-level personnel of the various countries, the king and the palace ministers of the Dier Empire are also miserable, and they can''t explain it at all.


    Of course, when Bai Yu easily captured these people, the people of Dier Empire completely accepted their fate.


    Certainly not one level.


    Honestly look for the world props, maybe you can save your life.


    390 Can I still touch it (Happy Children''s Day Duck)


    After capturing the people, Bai Yu left for training, leaving the rest to Xiyue and Albert.


    Searching for world props is a matter of time, no matter how fast it is, it is estimated that it will take several days.


    There are also the high-level personnel of the northern countries. With these hostages in their hands, it is considered an extra bargaining chip. Bai Yu is not going to control the specific operation.


    He has more important things to do.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty-two floors.


    Bai Yu pushed him all the way, and almost all the monsters along the way were turned into nutrients for his upgrade. After killing him, many monsters ran away without a trace when they were thousands of meters away from him.


    It is true that thousands of mountains and birds fly away, and thousands of people disappear.


    Wherever you go, monsters don''t arise.


    The tower guard BOSS is also vulnerable, and like other monsters, it can be completely killed in seconds.


    This bulldozer-like experience is only a little fresh and happy at the beginning, and it will only gradually become numb later.


    For example now,


    White �� numb experience harvester �� Yu.


    His arrival means that the tower of the gods will usher in a catastrophe of monsters.


    In addition to harvesting those ordinary monsters, it is not that there are no rare boss-level monsters to challenge Bai Yu''s majesty.


    It''s a pity that none of them could arouse Bai Yu''s interest.


    ��Experience value +52011��


    [Experience value +45788]


    [Experience value +49889]


    [Energy value +21001]


    ������


    The sound of the system prompt in my mind kept ringing, and it hardly stopped.


    "The level of these monsters is too low... No, they are too weak."


    Bai Yu whispered to himself, in fact, the level of monsters is almost the same as his, the main reason is that the strength is too weak, and it is not difficult to harvest.


    Bai Yu found that after the apostle, there seemed to be no opponents who could let him fight heartily.


    In my mind, the pictures I saw in the spirit of the apostles resurfaced.


    Bai Yu''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a serious look, but the movement of harvesting monsters became more swift.


    Time flies by in the leveling up.


    When Bai Yu came back to his senses, he found that the time limit was approaching.


    And he also rushed to the forty-sixth floor in one breath, and the level was finally raised...one level.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this result.


    Although it seems that it is a bit slow to upgrade one level a day, many people may not be able to upgrade one level for a few days.


    This is still the speed that Bai Yu barely achieved with his crazy harvesting experience.


    Others can imagine, it is definitely a **** level difficulty.


    "After the 50th floor, the situation should be better."


    With the brushing down of these layers, Bai Yu obviously found that the level of monsters has increased significantly. It is very likely that after the 50th floor, there will be a large level span.


    That is the real paradise suitable for him to level up.


    ...


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu exited the [Inner World] and appeared in the living room. After looking around, he didn''t see Jiang Xinyan''s figure. Thinking that he should still be in the [Inner World], he walked towards the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After the negotiation with the senior officials of Longguo came down,


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but relax, and re-entered the [Inner World] to start leveling.


    As for those troublesome things in the real world, relevant departments will handle them.


    After other members of the attack team are offline, they may be arranged to help.


    But Jiang Xinyan was in City A. In addition to online leveling every day, she was happily with Bai Yu offline.


    After all, her current status is quite special.


    The senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom, including Lu Zhenguo, basically acquiesced to this state.


    The bosses all acquiesced. Even if Long Shanhe, the leader of the attacking team, wanted to summon Jiang Xinyan, the strongest fighting force, to return to the team, he couldn''t find a reason.


    In short, under this delicate situation, Jiang Xinyan was quite happy.


    It also made up for some regrets in my heart.


    In the past, because of his identity, he was unable to stay by Bai Yu''s side all the time.


    Later, the two agreed to go on a trip together after the crisis was resolved, but it did not materialize.


    Now that the two have more time together, they are actually a little happy inside.


    Even the daily special events��


    It was fun to clean up the monsters near the manor together, and it was quite interesting.


    There was even a motorcycle behind him, spreading the monster clearance area from the vicinity of the manor to the entire city A.


    Maybe this is a different kind of travel?


    Although it is only in City A, it is still this specific apocalyptic environment.


    ...


    "what are you doing?"


    In the kitchen, Bai Yu was dealing with the bowl of egg flower in his hand when a sweet and playful voice suddenly came from behind him, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift slightly.


    Then a fragrant wind hit, Bai Yu felt a soft tender body attached to his back, Jiang Xinyan stretched her arms around his waist, tilted her head and glanced forward from behind,


    "Do you want to make tomato scrambled eggs?"


    After that, Jiang Xinyan buried her head on Bai Yu''s back, couldn''t help but took a breath and said:


    "It smells good, what should I do? I feel like I want to **** you more and more recently. It''s as addictive as sucking a cat. What kind of smell is this?"

 Chapter 308

    Bai Yu said seriously, "manly."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed happily when she heard the words: "Hahahahaha."


    He reached out and patted him, "Why didn''t I realize that you were so funny before, you''ve been exposed."


    Bai Yu: "��"


    Funny? He''s serious, okay?


    "Don''t move around, the bowl will be beaten in a while."


    Feeling the restless hands on his waist, Bai Yu reminded him a little helplessly. He knew that the old sister started to be a monster again.


    "You''re my boyfriend, can''t I touch it? The abdominal muscles are really hard."


    "It''s over."


    The movements in Bai Yu''s hands slowed down, as long as Jiang Xinyan dared to move her disobedient little hands again, he would teach her a lesson.


    result��


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t do anything, instead she let go of her hand with a grin, took a step back, raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at him, her eyes seemed to say, "I don''t know what you''re thinking yet".


    391 Sister''s teaching goes straight to the 50th floor


    In the end, Bai Yu was not able to punish Jiang Xinyan''s little hand for making trouble, and he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    but,


    During the later meal, Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to feed again and again, causing Bai Yu''s little regret to be thrown to Java, and she happily enjoyed the compensation from the old sister.


    Seeing Bai Yu bite down on the roasted meat she had taken, Jiang Xinyan''s mouth could not help but turn up slightly, her eyes were full of smiles, she picked up another piece of roasted spicy meat, and her red lips slightly opened:


    "Come on, open your mouth, ah~"


    His eyes paused on the seductive red lips,


    Bai Yu opened his mouth slowly, posing to eat the piece of barbecue in front of him.


    However, her body suddenly leaned forward, and with the tinkling of bells that could not cover her ears, she kissed Jiang Xinyan on the lips,


    Then he sat back contentedly, and by the way, he ate the grilled meat on the pair of chopsticks that the old sister was stunned in the air, and made a delicious sound of "miamiamia".


    "��"


    Jiang Xinyan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she naturally noticed Bai Yu''s eyes just now, but she didn''t expect him to make a sneak attack.


    Seeing the smugness in Bai Yu''s expression, Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes flashed with inexplicable splendor, and said, "That''s ok, they all learned to sneak attack."


    "It''s still my sister who taught me well."


    Bai Yu said modestly.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, the smile in her eyes became even more prosperous, her eyes flickered slightly, and her tone was suddenly full of temptation:


    "Then... do you want to learn more?"


    Bai Yu''s chewing movements slowed down after hearing this. Seeing Jiang Xinyan biting her red lips lightly, her throat felt a little dry. The strong desire to learn made the word "thinking" in his mouth almost blurt out.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu held back at the last moment and quickly returned to normal. He swallowed the food in his mouth in one gulp and said quite calmly on his face:


    "You can learn from it."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan held back her smile, "It seems that your desire to study is not strong, so that''s fine, my sister has never been **** others."


    Bai Yu: "��"


    He took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan, and said seriously, "Actually, I still want to learn."


    "Pfft."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, her laughter trembled, she couldn''t help but put her hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder, and finally she fell on top of him and laughed.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched a few times. Should he laugh for so long, he was still a little embarrassed at first, but now she almost stopped laughing.


    Three rooms and one living room can''t be deducted.


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan held back her smile, her fair and beautiful cheeks were stained with a touch of blush. I don''t know if it was because of laughing too long or because of other reasons. Gotta take a bite.


    I saw her beautiful eyes staring straight at Bai Yu, getting closer little by little, and finally exhaling gently in Bai Yu''s ear:


    "You are so anxious..."


    In an instant, Bai Yu''s entire body tensed up like an electric shock, feeling the tingling sensation in his ears, and the moment that gentle lips touched his cheek, he couldn''t hold back.


    However,


    Just when Bai Yu was about to lift the seal and kill the Quartet, a "whoosh" sounded beside him, Jiang Xinyan''s figure slipped away like a gust of wind, leaving behind a series of mischievous laughter, and she stayed on the sofa with a face. Confused Bai Yu.


    "��"


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who disappeared without a shadow, the expression on Bai Yu''s face froze for a while, and slowly became a little dumbfounded.


    I don''t understand what the old lady is thinking. It is estimated that he deliberately made fun of him after being successfully attacked by him just now.


    It''s a pity, I thought I could really learn anything useful.


    Life is boundless, and learning is boundless.


    Well, people should always maintain a learning attitude, live to old age, and learn to grow old.


    "Ugh."


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Bai Yu quickly cleared up the strange emotions in his heart and continued to sweep the remaining food on the table.


    ��


    the other side,


    After Jiang Xinyan returned to the bedroom, there was a slight ripple in her heart, not as calm as she had just shown, and the blush on her cheeks still did not dissipate.


    The appearance of Bai Yu just now appeared in her mind, Jiang Xinyan''s mouth couldn''t help raising her,


    Immediately, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his cheeks couldn''t help turning redder, and his eyes became a little more watery.


    She didn''t even notice it, the red light in the bottom of her eyes flickered faintly.


    ��


    The next morning.


    After Bai Yu got up, Jiang Xinyan had almost made breakfast. The charming scene last night seemed to have no effect on the two of them.


    Everything is no different than usual.


    After breakfast, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan went out for a walk outside the manor. After cleaning up the monsters, they landed in the [Inner World] and continued to farm monsters and level up.


    [Tower of God] Forty-sixth floor.


    As a white light passed by, Bai Yu''s huge body appeared above the sky, without any hesitation, he immediately seized the time to spawn monsters and rush to the tower.


    Forty-seventh floor, forty-eighth floor, forty-ninth floor.


    The level of each layer of monsters has increased significantly, and Bai Yu''s guess can''t help but become more certain.


    The level of monsters after the 50th floor may usher in a substantial increase, which is more obvious than the previous level.


    When Bai Yu came to the tower guard boss on the forty-ninth floor, he could feel that the aura of this boss was obviously stronger than that of the first nine floors.


    This made Bai Yu quickly think of the Four Elephants of Hell.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely another monster with a card threshold.


    If other landers want to come up in the future, the difficulty will not be lower than that of attacking the Four Elephants of Hell.


    Tower guard BOSS thousand-eyed angel, level: Lv90.


    Yes, he is a full eleven levels higher than him.


    Bai Yu looked at the information on the top of the tower guard BOSS''s head. This is a very strange monster. It seems to be composed of hands and countless eyes. Normal people will only feel that the san value is crazy when they see it. With angels.


    If there is anything about it that has anything to do with angels, it should only be the pair of wings.


    392 Ominous


    At this time, the tower guard BOSS was completely still, all eyes were closed, and the pair of huge palms were also slightly closed.


    It seemed that he didn''t notice Bai Yu''s arrival.


    but,


    In Bai Yu''s induction, every move of the tower guard boss was exposed to his eyes, such as those densely closed eyes, many of which were turning gently, obviously holding back some tricks.


    "Is this about preparing to lure the enemy deeper?"


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth couldn''t help grinning.


    He didn''t know if this BOSS''s fighting style was like this, or because he felt his power and chose this cautious fighting style.


    However, whatever the reason, the result is actually the same.


    This tower guarding boss is indeed stronger than other monsters, and his level is indeed higher than him, which attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    But, that''s all.


    "Buzzing buzzing..."


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a large amount of energy aura appeared in front of Bai Yu, which quickly condensed into a terrifying energy bomb.


    The tower guard BOSS, who pretended to be dead at the tower gate, opened his eyes instantly, looked at Bai Yu in the sky, and made a series of intimidating sharp sounds.


    However, it was greeted by a continuous bombardment of energy bombs that fell like a shower of meteorites.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A red shock wave fell from the sky, immediately drowning the tower guard BOSS, and the life response suddenly weakened.


    In Bai Yu''s psychic induction, the red dot representing vitality shrunk visibly to the naked eye, and finally only a faint small flame remained.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    A trace of surprise flashed across Bai Yu Snake''s eyes, and then he smiled, watching the smoke dissipate, the mutilated body of the Thousand-Eyed Angel, the low voice, and the breath of energy that was condensed again slowly sounded.


    "You are already proud enough to be able to block my blow without dying."


    The voice fell, and the breath of energy blasted out again. In the pure and clean eyes of the tower guard BOSS, it was completely shattered and dissipated with the wind.


    [Experience value +32547541]


    [Energy value +1012414]


    [Level upgrade: lv80]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    With the mechanical sound of the system in my mind.


    Bai Yu only felt a warm current wading through his body, and his whole body returned to the best condition.


    "It''s already level 80."


    Glancing at the level column, Bai Yu sighed slightly, then quickly put away the attribute panel, and searched the battlefield below with his mind, and found that an item had really exploded.


    ��Ring of Thousand Eyes��


    Bai Yu controlled the black qi and rolled the thing in front of him. He took a closer look. It turned out to be an artifact ring.


    The entire ring is made up entirely of eyes, and it looks extremely real, even turning.


    Throwing things into the backpack temporarily, Bai Yu came to the vicinity of the tower gate and teleported to the next floor.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors.


    When the line of sight in front of him resumed, Bai Yu was already on the fiftieth floor, and there was no place for any landers to set foot on.


    In fact, if you look closely, from the beginning of the 30th floor, you have not seen the landing person.


    Bai Yu is now more than ten or even twenty layers ahead of all the landers.

 Chapter 309

    The eyes swept around, and at the end of the line of sight, the city buildings could be faintly seen. It seemed that the place where the teleportation was sent this time was not far from the Empire of Humanity.


    but����


    "Upgrade first."


    Bai Yu has no idea of ??contacting the Empire of Humanity for the time being. At present, the matter on the 40th floor has not been completed. Bai Yu does not intend to distract too much energy.


    Of course, this does not mean that Bai Yu will not go to the Empire of Humanity, but not now.


    After all, there is a level exclusive to human beings that exists only every ten levels, so there should not be too much information and resources that can be learned.


    The main Bai Yu now has a more important task, "Raise the level to level 90 first, and then come back to these empires to take a good look."


    After making up his mind, Bai Yu moved quickly towards the tower gate on this floor.


    The huge body streaked across the sky, naturally attracting the attention of the monsters and humans below.


    Bai Yu completely ignored it.


    Although he has no intention of contacting the Empire of Humanity for the time being, he does not need to avoid the limelight at all.


    And when Bai Yu was teleported to the fiftyth floor,


    In a remote town, a swordsman in black suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky in the distance and remained silent. After a while, he got up and walked in that direction without saying a word.


    another city,


    A female mage wearing a red magic robe also flashed a gleam in her silver eyes. She looked away from the lovely magic apprentices in front of her and looked in a certain direction in the sky, her expression slowly becoming serious.


    At the same time,


    In a certain church, the blond boy who was praying in front of the statue opened his eyes, and there was a faint glow of cross in his eyes.


    The blond boy bowed his body reverently towards the god, and after a while, got up and walked outside the church.


    The breath of the ominous thing appeared again, he must be cleared for God.


    ...


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, the third watch will be a little later. I was so sleepy last night that I couldn''t carry it, so I fell asleep.


    (?>?<?)


    393 Legendary Heroes Walk the Way for Heaven (The third update is coming...


    In the town, the lively and peaceful atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Everyone stood there like petrified, looking up at the rapidly darkening sky in the distance, and their faces were full of fear.


    I saw that in the dim sky, a giant shadow that seemed to have no end was moving towards this side.


    at this time,


    A black-clothed swordsman came from behind, with a resolute expression and firm eyes, he passed through the crowd and walked towards the outside of the town.


    Looking at the black back, everyone gradually recovered, and the fear on their faces was replaced by excitement.


    "Yes, we have Mr. Azzo. He is a legendary hero and will definitely be able to defeat that monster."


    "Come on, Mr. Azzo! We all support you!"


    "Sword God Aizuo actually came forward... Hahaha, that monster is destined to come and go."


    "..."


    Everyone seemed to have absolute confidence in the swordsman in black.


    It seems that as long as the swordsman in black comes forward, there is no danger of any danger.


    Just because he is the legendary sword god, one of the legendary heroes who saved all mankind from danger time and time again - Aizor.


    When he came to the outside of the town, the swordsman in black did not stop, but walked straight towards the direction of the towering snake in the sky.


    He stared straight at the big snake, his palm already resting on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    "It''s really full of pressure... I haven''t seen such a dangerous monster for a long time."


    The voice fell,


    The black-clothed swordsman pulled out the long sword from his waist, and with a sound of "zheng", the sword light overflowed, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    The long sword in his hand is like a long rainbow, wrapped in endless sharp sword intent, pointing directly at Bai Yu.


    "???"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Yushen''s eyes, looking at the human who was rushing towards him, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to take the initiative to provoke him?


    Infinite Barrier.


    With a thought, a transparent barrier suddenly condensed in the air, blocking the attack of the swordsman in black.


    The two collided, and suddenly a dazzling sword light flashed continuously.


    Bai Yu was unmoved, and the snake eyes carefully looked at the figure in front of the barrier.


    Legendary Hero Sword God Azzo, level lv90.


    "Sword God? It turned out to be a hero."


    Bai Yu understood in an instant, no wonder he dared to stand up at this time, he was preparing to act for the sky.


    but����


    This guy probably doesn''t know yet, but Bai Yu can''t remember how many people he has dealt with with names like Sword God and Sword Saint.


    In short, none of this works with him.


    No matter what kind of hero he is, Sword God, Sword Saint, or what kind of hero, it''s okay to be a man with his tail tucked. If he dares to be a demon in front of him, he will be hammered.


    "call--"


    Bai Yu continued to move forward, and the powerful force pushed the black-robed swordsman to keep retreating. The long sword was firmly pressed against the barrier, but it was unable to break through that defense.


    The swordsman in black suddenly understood in his heart that the power of this monster was definitely beyond his expectations.


    "boom!"


    The palm of his left hand slapped heavily on the barrier, and the swordsman in black took advantage of his strength to fly back and close his eyes.


    A certain switch in the body seemed to be turned on at this moment, and golden auras suddenly appeared on the body,


    Immediately, he opened his eyes suddenly, and the breath of the whole person changed instantly.


    Bai Yu Snake couldn''t help but squinted, and saw that the human swordsman turned into a light and shadow again, and the long sword in his hand condensed golden light visible to the naked eye, turned into a giant sword dozens of meters long, whistling and slashing heavily. Down!


    A sword.


    "boom!"


    Two swords.


    "boom!!"


    Three swords.


    "boom!!!"


    The power of each sword is multiplying, and the ripples above the infinite barrier are getting bigger and bigger, and there are faint cracks.


    Bai Yu was really surprised.


    You must know that he is now a fifth-level bloodline.


    The human swordsman in front of him still has the ability to break through his barrier, and his strength is already quite powerful. At least among humans, even if it is placed within the range of monsters, I am afraid it will soon catch up with the level of the lava dragon.


    However, this is not over yet.


    As the golden aura of the black-clothed swordsman continued to rise, his strength continued to grow stronger, and even this substantial increase had already caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    "Destruction Slash!"


    With a loud shout from the black-robed swordsman, the golden giant sword in his hand turned into a light and shadow, and the whole sky seemed to be cut open by a crack.


    "boom!!"


    The infinite barrier shattered and dissipated as fragments.


    The black-clothed swordsman''s eyes flashed in a flash, and taking this opportunity, he rushed out with a stride, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, and rushed forward, wanting to kill Bai Yu with one sword.


    However,


    "boom!"


    What awaited the black-robed swordsman was another barrier.


    Although under the impact of the giant sword, the barrier spread out cracks, but it could not hide the shock on the face of the swordsman in black.


    how come? !


    "The strength is good."


    Bai Yu glanced at the infinite barrier that was shattered again, and a cold and low voice suddenly sounded,


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed, and a large amount of black energy emerged, attacking the black-clothed swordsman, wrapping him tightly.


    No matter how hard the black-clothed swordsman struggled, it was useless.


    Controlling the black qi to bring the black-clothed swordsman in front of him, Bai Yu carefully observed the golden aura on his body, giving him a vaguely familiar feeling.


    The power of faith? !


    Bai Yu''s heart suddenly froze. When he was using [Power of Faith], the golden light shrouded his body seemed to be somewhat similar to the feeling of this golden aura.


    In addition, the exaggerated power increase, the effect is almost the same.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart. Could it be that the power used by this human is really the power of faith?


    It could be seen that the black aura that enveloped the black-clothed swordsman was obviously inferior to the golden aura on his body, but it was only because of the absolute suppression of Bai Yu''s strength that he had the upper hand.


    How could such a power appear in a small human being?


    It was impossible for Bai Yu not to pay attention.


    The mental energy like a tide rushed towards the black-clothed swordsman, directly and forcefully invading the black-clothed swordsman''s mind, and the latter suddenly screamed in pain.


    The tragic voice echoed in the sky, and when everyone in the town in the distance saw this scene, their faces became pale as paper and bloodless.


    Looking at the black-clothed swordsman who was in control of Bai Yu and was powerless to resist,


    Everyone seems to be a duck with an invisible palm strangling its neck. Its mouth is open, but no sound can be made. In the heart, an emotion called fear keeps growing and quickly occupies the whole heart.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a violent fireball cut through the sky, like a red scorching sun, blasting towards Bai Yu.


    "boom!!!"


    In the violent collision, the temperature around them rose extremely, and the space seemed to be gradually twisted under the burning of the fire.


    Bai Yu slowly looked away from the swordsman in black, a hint of disappointment flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t find any useful information. It seemed that his spiritual power was not up to standard.


    You must know that the apostle appeared directly in his spiritual space. Although he did this, he failed to check the memory inside.


    His eyes moved to the figure that appeared in the distance, the red robe was automatic without wind, and the silver eyes of the woman under the hood were staring at him.


    Legendary Hero Mage Olga, level lv90.


    [Author''s digression]: The third update is coming. Brother Meng casts the votes. Recently, the votes have been greatly reduced, and the author is frightened. hum hum


    .


    394 Super Magic


    "Tsk, another hero?"


    Looking at the message above the red-robed woman''s head, Bai Yu couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The next second, in his mental sense, another blond boy also came towards this side.

 Chapter 310

    The boy was dressed in a white gold-patterned priest''s robe, and the black warhammer on his back glowed with a faint luster.


    As the blond boy kept walking towards this side, the holy light blessed him one after another.


    Believer Almi, level: lv90.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, one was a coincidence, two or three, it would be a problem here.


    He had only just arrived on the fifty-fifth floor, and he had not yet taken the initiative to contact the Empire of Humanity, but he was even targeted.


    Looking at the posture now, they are preparing to have a big fight with him.


    "Did you even come?"


    The red-robed female mage also obviously noticed the blond boy, and her silver eyes looked in the direction of the boy. When she saw the other party, she didn''t seem to be surprised, as if the two knew each other.


    "Evil emerges and must be eliminated."


    The blond boy said calmly and without doubt.


    After all, he took off the black warhammer behind him, the cross in his eyes flashed away, and a lot of golden aura appeared on his body.


    A huge aura centered on the boy, turned into a substantial air wave and spread wildly around.


    The red-robed female mage did not hesitate when she saw this. With a thought, the golden aura also poured out of her body, and her aura continued to rise.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene quietly, and the two humans really had the same moves.


    The golden aura on the two of them was exactly the same as what the black-clothed swordsman had just displayed.


    Bai Yu was completely sure in his heart that this should be the power of faith!


    Especially the title of the blond boy "believer" has confirmed this. The golden aura on his body is also obviously stronger than the other two.


    "let''s go!"


    The cold voice of the red-robed female mage sounded, and then her body trembled, and her whole body turned into an afterimage and rushed in the direction of Bai Yu.


    The speed is so fast that it is not like a mage at all, but like a speed-type warrior.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    In a few flashes, the red-robed female mage came under Bai Yu and chanted a spell at the same time.


    At this moment, the surrounding air was affected, and the wind whistled in an instant, wrapping the clouds in the sky and spinning continuously.


    "Boom!"


    Among the clouds, thunder made a great effort, and thunders the size of the mouth of a bowl flickered.


    Bai Yu watched the astronomical changes around him with great interest. This level of magic... I am afraid it is not only high-level magic, right? ?


    Super magic? !


    These four words appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Sure enough, the higher the [Tower of God] goes, the more things you can witness with your own eyes.


    If he is still a fourth-level bloodline, I am afraid that he really needs to restrain one or two, now...


    "Since you took the initiative to come, then I''m welcome."


    Bai Yu completely ignored the wind and thunder around him, and controlled the black energy to sweep away towards the red-haired female mage.


    The latter''s movement is extremely flexible, and in the blink of an eye, the magic has been completed, and the palm of the hand is aimed at Bai Yu and pressed down sharply, and a coquettish drink comes out of his mouth,


    "Thunder God Falls!"


    "Boom--!!!"


    At the moment when the voice of the red-haired female mage fell,


    The thunder in the sky quickly condensed into a huge thunder giant.


    Like a thunder **** descending, he stared at Bai Yu angrily, then spread his arms surrounded by thunder and lightning, and suddenly fell towards Bai Yu.


    In an instant, a dazzling ray of light erupted from the huge body of the thunder giant, and the whole world paled for it.


    A violent roar echoed between the heavens and the earth, and everyone only felt their ears exploded with a "bang", and they couldn''t hear anything.


    After a long time, the light dissipated, and the thunder in the sky continued to flicker and spread.


    The red-robed female mage immediately looked up at the sky, and when she saw that the towering snake was intact, a hint of shock appeared in her silver pupils.


    His expression instantly became extremely dignified.


    That is super magic! !


    Even the big snake didn''t hurt a single hair? ? !


    "The power is good, but unfortunately, if it is used by someone else, it should be even stronger."


    There was a hint of playfulness in Bai Yu''s eyes, and a transparent barrier faintly appeared on the surface of his body.


    In the explosion of the Thunder Giant just now, the infinite barrier was broken several times, which was a bit stronger than the slash of the black-clothed swordsman.


    Bai Yu recognized the strength of its super magic.


    It''s a pity, it''s still his words, if... if he were to use it, the power would definitely be more than that.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The black qi attacked the red-robed female mage again. The female mage quickly calmed down and kept dodging. A light wind engulfed her body, and her speed increased again. As she moved, afterimages were left behind.


    "clang!"


    But at this moment, a crisp golden sound rang out, followed by a wave of golden air that spread around.


    Even the black energy that attacked the blond boy was shaken away.


    The blond boy stood in front of him holding the black war hammer, his eyes flashing with cross rays, staring straight at Bai Yu in the sky.


    Then he bent his knees down slightly,


    Legs flexed violently,


    The whole person jumped into the sky, and the black war hammer in his hand flashed a dangerous light at the same time,


    It quickly grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally, following the boy''s waving movements, he slammed down towards Bai Yu''s position.


    395 God, please give me strength


    "boom!!!!"


    The huge warhammer collided heavily on the barrier, directly shattering the barrier.


    One, two, three, four, five! !


    At the sixth barrier, Kankan stopped.


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, the blond boy narrowed his eyes,


    Seeing a large number of black breaths coming from all directions, he immediately swiped his palm, and the golden light overflowed, dispelling the black air around him.


    However, the amount of black energy was too huge, like a tide, wave after wave, and soon came surging again, and the blond boy was suddenly surrounded.


    Fortunately, the red-robed female mage made a clearance,


    In the evasion, there is still room for assistance. Obviously, this female mage with the name of a legendary hero is not a generalist.


    The black-clothed swordsman recovered a little at this moment, and then struggled violently.


    The appearance of the red-robed female mage and the blond boy gave him hope. As long as the three of them join forces, there is no chance of defeating this giant monster.


    "Be honest with me."


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a large amount of black energy enveloped the black-clothed swordsman in circles, and didn''t stop until he wrapped him into a zongzi.


    Immediately, the snake''s eyes moved to the other two, Bai Yu was not going to waste any more time.


    Although the golden aura on the two can greatly increase their strength, there is still an upper limit, not an unlimited improvement.


    At this time, the breath of the two had already climbed to the peak, and the breath of the blond boy was obviously stronger.


    Maybe this has something to do with the title of the boy being a believer, not a legendary hero?


    This thought flashed through his mind, Bai Yu increased the output of black energy, and at the same time spiritual energy swept out, and the red-robed female mage took the lead.


    Even the legendary mages among the human beings have much higher spiritual energy than ordinary people.


    But in front of Bai Yu, her mental power was simply not enough.


    In just one face-to-face, the red-haired female mage was struck by lightning, her face suddenly showed pain, and a trace of cold sweat was pouring out.


    She only felt that a huge spiritual energy surrounded her, madly pouring into her spiritual world in a tough and rude way, feeling that her head was about to burst.


    "...!!!"


    The red-robed female mage clenched her silver teeth tightly, endured the pain to cast spells and strengthened her mental defense, but the situation did not get much better.


    The surrounding black qi surrounded her continuously. The red-robed female mage wanted to escape from the place, but was quickly submerged by the black qi, and finally was wrapped into a **** zongzi and rolled into the air.


    "The last one left."


    Snake eyes swept to the side of the blond boy, his performance was better, but only a little.


    It could be said that apart from the apostles, no matter who faced Bai Yu''s suppression of this level of strength, the final result would be the same.


    The performance of these three humans is already very good.


    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s attention this way, the blond boy''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    The level of danger of this monster has completely exceeded the category of ordinary monsters.


    perhaps����


    Has reached the level of "apostle" mentioned in the church scriptures.


    The blond boy suddenly thought of what he had read in the scriptures. Those dangerous and powerful creatures had obviously been defeated by the gods.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, a monster of this level will appear again.


    And he, at this moment, is facing such a dangerous existence.


    "Absolutely! Don''t let people harm the world!"


    The young man shouted in his heart, his face showed a decided color, his eyes burst out with dazzling golden light, and a lot of golden aura emerged from his ears, nostrils, and mouth.


    The momentum that had stopped originally climbed up again.


    On the cheeks, one after another hideous blood vessels bulged, and in the cells, countless imperceptible cracks spread rapidly, reaching the critical edge of the body.


    "boom!"


    The young man clenched the black warhammer and swiped sharply, the golden air wave immediately spread, the black air dissipated, and the mental energy in the air also condensed.


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes and carefully observed the changes of the blond boy. It was obvious that he was using the power of faith in excess.


    On him, those golden auras actually appeared as a vague phantom, exuding an indescribable divine aura.


    "God..."


    "Please give me strength."


    The blond boy whispered these words with a ferocious look.


    The huge phantom on him immediately clasped his arms, possessed himself to embrace the young man, and slowly merged into his body.


    And at this moment,


    Above the sky, a large amount of red aura suddenly emerged, almost dyeing the entire sky red, and then quickly condensed into huge energy bombs.


    Following Bai Yu''s thoughts, it turned into red glows full of destructive aura, crashing down towards the position of the blond boy.


    god? ? ?


    Let''s die together.


    The prelude is so long, isn''t this a chance to attack him?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

 Chapter 311

    The red light like a meteor shower drowned the blond boy,


    Even the blurry phantom that had not completely dissipated was pierced one after another under the bombardment of the energy breath.


    In the vagueness, there seemed to be an angry roar, which was finally completely wiped out in the void.


    Wait until the movement caused by the energy breath stops.


    Bai Yu mentally locked onto the devastated earth below, and soon found the dying boy in a pothole.


    396 Statue of God


    Beneath the pothole, the blond boy lay here, motionless, dripping with blood.


    Can''t feel breathing at all.


    but,


    In Bai Yu''s induction, there is still a trace of life in the boy, like a flame swaying in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    The surrounding black air rushed towards the bottom of the pothole, and the moment it touched the blond boy, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the blond boy who was on the verge of death, suddenly opened his eyes and shot a dazzling golden light that shot straight into the sky.


    The golden light spread rapidly, engulfing the trembling body of the young man. After the light dissipated, a white figure was revealed.


    The pure white body with sharp edges and corners like a sculpture, with golden light flowing from the whole body, faintly exuding a divine brilliance.


    It looks like a living statue.


    I couldn''t see the blonde boy at all.


    "..."


    Bai Yushe''s eyes narrowed, and he could feel that the blond boy''s breath had completely disappeared.


    In other words, this sculptural figure should be what the blond boy looked like after he transformed, or...


    Maybe that boy has already been sacrificed.


    Thinking of the scene of the boy being submerged by the golden light just now, Bai Yu felt that it was not impossible.


    After all, this statue has no connection with the blond boy.


    Moreover, the trace of divine aura emanating from the statue also made Bai Yu quite concerned.


    Is it...


    Is it the **** that the blond boy believed in? ?


    At this time, the two rice dumplings that were originally wrapped in black air also changed, and a golden light tradition came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the black air was shattered with a "bang", and two golden lights shot up and down, hitting the ground heavily. After the golden light dissipated, two other statues appeared in front of Bai Yu at the same time.


    He raised his head and looked blankly at Bai Yu in the sky.


    "...!!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although the three statues are not exactly the same, they obviously have the same origin. Being watched by them at the same time made Bai Yu feel an extremely strong sense of strangeness.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu seemed to have thought of something, and his heart suddenly rippled. These statues, he had seen in the spiritual picture of the apostle!


    In those fierce battles, although the statues were not the protagonists, they still existed.


    "After I die, they will find you."


    The words before the apostle''s demise echoed in Bai Yu''s mind.


    them?


    Are these statues?


    Therefore, after he had just teleported to the fiftyth floor, he immediately discovered his existence and took the initiative to kill him.


    Combining all these, Bai Yu instantly felt a sense of enlightenment, and everything seemed to be figured out.


    At the same time, an uncontrollable thought popped into my mind.


    "That **** is on the fiftyth floor??"


    In an instant, Bai Yu felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    He also thought that the gods were at least above the 90th floor, or the top floor.


    Now, let him encounter these statues related to gods on the 50th floor, how can he not be "surprised"? !


    Quick fight!


    These four words immediately appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, and without any hesitation, he decided to do something.


    He was afraid that if it continued to drag on, more statues would come, and even the **** would appear.


    It wasn''t that Bai Yu was afraid of that god.


    But he was not ready, and it came suddenly, which disrupted his plans a bit.


    War is imminent.


    The three statues obviously had the same idea. They didn''t give Bai Yu a chance to escape at all.


    ...


    And at the same time Bai Yu and the others were fighting,


    In the sky tens of thousands of miles away, in that magnificent building.


    The statues that were standing still, suddenly glowed with golden light, as if they were alive, and raised their heads one after another.


    Turning his head, his stiff facial expression turned towards the outside of the building.


    Immediately after, a golden light shrouded their figures and disappeared into the building palace.


    ...


    Below the Sky Palace is a huge human empire.


    At the moment when those statues moved, someone in the imperial palace immediately sensed it, and immediately told the king nervously.


    The king''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately arranged to hear the news. After receiving the news from the Sky Palace, he immediately arranged for the people below to act.


    Immediately, this huge empire started to operate immediately.


    Soldiers from all over the country entered a state of alert, and at the same time, a large part of the armed forces were dispersed, and they quickly gathered towards the border city.


    The entire empire was suddenly filled with a tense and depressing atmosphere.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    One after another powerful golden beams of light impacted the infinite barrier.


    Covered by golden light, the three white statues scattered in one place, attacking Bai Yu from different directions.


    Whether in terms of strength or speed, there has been a complete qualitative change, which is already beyond the scope of normal human beings.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the three humans just now!


    no doubt,


    Even the two generals under the apostle could not be the opponent of any of the three statues.


    but����


    "It''s not enough."


    Facing the three fiercely offensive statues, Bai Yu''s performance was even stronger. The black energy kept tracking each other, and at the same time, he flipped and moved his huge body and collided.


    Mental energy has no effect on these statues. They have no will of their own at all, as if they only know how to fight and have no emotions.


    Moreover, the golden energy in them naturally suppresses the energy in Bai Yu''s body.


    It seems to be the level suppression of the source of energy.


    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, this kind of suppression was completely ignored by Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With a flick of his tail, Bai Yu slammed into the three statues directly, and at the same time, black energy followed him like a shadow, condensed into a huge palm and grabbed it.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz...!!"


    There were humming sounds in the air, Bai Yu Snake stared silently at the three statues, his thoughts moved, and he breathed out energy!


    "Boom boom boom...!!!"


    The red shock wave traversed the sky like a rainbow, flashed by in an instant, and blasted towards the statue.


    However,


    At the moment when the energy breath blasted away, the three statues were suddenly covered with a golden protective cover, bearing the energy impact.


    After the red rays of light dissipated, their silhouettes were revealed, but they did not suffer any damage.


    "..."


    Bai Yu Snake narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickering with a frightening light, and before he could attack again, the three statues rushed forward.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng cast a vote, alright


    397 Poke the hornet''s nest


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The three statues turned into golden light and shadows, rushing towards Bai Yu from different directions.


    On the hands, the golden light spots quickly condensed into **** of energy bullets, which were bombarded one after another like a hail of bullets.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!!"


    Bai Yu''s whole body was covered with a layer of transparent barrier, and instead of retreating, he advanced. While bearing the attack of the statue, he rushed out extremely fast.


    After a short confrontation, Bai Yu has roughly determined that the strength of these three statues is almost equivalent to his fourth-level bloodline.


    but,


    Now Bai Yu has been promoted to the fifth-level bloodline, and his attributes have all doubled.


    You must know that every time the attribute breaks through a thousand points, there will be a qualitative change.


    Bai Yu''s original attribute was more than 2,000, and it doubled again.


    It is equivalent to two qualitative changes, but it is not just as simple as doubling in a simple sense.


    Three statues of fourth-level bloodline strength are nothing but the sky.


    In terms of speed, Bai Yu was faster.


    In terms of power, Bai Yu is stronger.


    Physical strength, mental strength, which one does not completely suppress them.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s whole body has turned into black gas, entering the special state of [Darkness of the Void], the entire sky is almost completely obscured and dim.


    The turbulent black gas spread like a tide, and the three statues dodged back and forth in the black gas ocean.


    But it was like falling into a swamp and mud, no matter how hard he struggled, he gradually fell into the siege of black gas.


    In the face of the huge palm that was condensed by the black gas, the statue continued to resist, and was finally caught by a fist.


    The golden aura on the statue erupted, dispelling the black energy that hit the surroundings.


    Bai Yu, however, used the same method, with the absolute advantage of crushing numbers, to control the continuous attack of black energy. The more the statue struggled, the more excited he was crushed.


    Seeing that golden light was quickly swallowed by a large amount of black gas, even the last struggle seemed so powerless.

 Chapter 312

    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered as he watched all of this, and at the same time, his thoughts moved, and a lot of red aura appeared in front of him again.


    This time,


    Bai Yu stored his energy breathing to the maximum extent, and he could clearly feel the terrifying aura that compressed his energy to the limit with the naked eye.


    Finally, aiming at the three live targets that were controlled in the air, they suddenly blasted out.


    "Boom boom boom...!!!"


    The red light illuminated the dim sky, and the aura of destruction permeated the entire world.


    When the three statues were bound by black energy, it was too late to even cast their protective shields.


    It was hit by the maximum stored energy breath, and the hard body suddenly cracked open after cracks, and finally collapsed completely.


    After a while, the red glow dissipated, and the sky darkened again.


    Bai Yu Snake looked down, and his mental sense spread along with it, and soon he found those statue fragments, which were already scattered all over the place.


    The dead can no longer die.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slowly. There was no sound from the system to prompt for experience acquisition. Could it be that those statues are not dead yet?


    at this time,


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed, and in his mental induction, a golden light and shadow suddenly appeared, moving quickly towards this side, and arrived here almost instantly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "..."


    In the continuous roar, the golden light beams fell on the ground one after another, the light dissipated, and only one pale statue was revealed.


    The rigid sculptural faces slowly lifted up, looking at Bai Yu above the sky, his eyes were dull, but revealed a breath of sacred and strange intertwined.


    One, two, three... ten, eleven...


    fifteen.


    Looking at all the statues that suddenly appeared, Bai Yu couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    Did he really poke a hornet''s nest?


    Three have just been resolved, and fifteen more? !


    "Whoosh whoosh!!"


    All the statues started to act immediately, and the sound of wind piercing continuously sounded, and they all rushed into the sea of ??black gas without hesitation.


    If the three statues have no resistance in the face of black gas.


    So the fifteen statues moving at the same time are indeed a force that cannot be ignored, like an unsheathed sword, constantly tearing the black gas.


    Think about it, fifteen statues with fourth-level bloodline strength start at the same time, even Bai Yu doesn''t dare to care about it, and he becomes serious in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    Facing the bombardment of the statue, Bai Yu did not choose to dodge. There were too many enemies and the attack was too fierce. Dodging was unnecessary.


    And, it can''t be delayed any longer!


    Changes later.


    Bai Yu has a strong premonition that if he continues to entangle with these statues, more unpredictable situations are likely to happen!


    Bai Yu used an infinite barrier to resist the statue''s attack, and the opponent''s fierce offensive had already begun to break through his defense, hitting him directly on top of his body.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s physical strength is very strong,


    Plus the buffer of the infinite barrier,


    Although I can feel the slightest pain, it has not caused substantial damage, not to mention that the skill of flesh and blood regeneration has not been used yet.


    This wave, hard resistance is no problem.


    Right when it''s a massage!


    In this way, while Bai Yu was carrying the statues to attack, he kept guiding them to appear in the best position to attack.


    "It''s now."


    At a certain moment, Bai Yu Snake''s eyes narrowed, and in his pupils, the light like stars twinkled, and the energy in his body surged wildly.


    Listen to the oracle.


    "Den! Deng! Deng! Deng! ...!"


    As if the ancient bells from the void rang, echoing in the sky.


    Huge magic circles emerged out of thin air, carrying endless coercion.


    next moment,


    The magic circle was shattered like a mirror, and streaks of divine light seemed to come from across time and space, wrapped in an aura like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and came to the world.


    In an instant.


    The world is like day.


    398 Undead


    After the day, everything is nothing.


    Bai Yu stood above the sky, his snake eyes looked down, and all the statues were broken.


    However, the three statues that were shattered at the beginning actually began to flow with golden light, trembling, and there were faint signs of recovery.


    "����really."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning, and a thought came to his mind.


    Those statues can''t be killed? !


    He used his energy breath again to smash the vibrating statue into pieces, and the recovery stopped immediately, but the system still did not remind the sound of a successful kill.


    And after a while, the statues trembled again.


    After that, all the statues flashed golden light, and finally they all recovered.


    After the golden light dissipated, more than a dozen statues stood on the ground, intact.


    And Bai Yu in the sky has disappeared without a trace.


    The statues turned their heads and looked around, as if sensing the direction in which the big snake disappeared.


    The next second, they seemed to notice something strange, and they chased in a certain direction, turning into golden lights and shadows and disappearing in place.


    After a while,


    All the statues suddenly stopped in mid-air, because Bai Yu''s breath had completely disappeared from their induction.


    ...


    [Tower of God], forty-ninth floor.


    As a beam of light flashed past, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the sky, with a serious look in his expression.


    The strength of the fourth-level bloodline, coupled with the characteristics of immortality, this is a bit difficult.


    If they were entangled with more statues, thirty, forty, or even hundreds of them, it would really be possible to punch the old master to death and capsize the boat in the gutter.


    certainly,


    The main reason is that


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether the **** he saw in the spiritual picture of the apostles existed on the fiftyth floor besides those statues.


    "It''s fun now..."


    Originally, Bai Yu was about to rush to level up, but the fiftyth floor brought him such a big "surprise".


    Could it be that from the 50th floor, he will be banned from passing through? ? ?


    The information that Bai Yu knows so far is the general strength of the statues, their immortal characteristics, and their special perception ability for him.


    There is more unknown information, the specific number of statues, the existence of gods, the strength of gods and so on.


    By the way, and those creatures as powerful as the apostles.


    Is it also on the 50th floor? What state are you in now? Sealed, or already dead?


    "Didn''t you chase after...?"


    After staying in place for a long time, Bai Yu couldn''t help but move when he saw that the statues had not reached the forty-ninth floor.


    It seems that those statues can''t cross the layers of the [Tower of God]...


    To be safe, Bai Yu waited for another moment.


    In the end, he even hunted again on the forty-ninth floor. He kept killing monsters until the time limit reached the limit. He didn''t notice any signs that the statue was chasing after him, so he was completely relieved.


    "It does seem impossible to teleport to a different level."


    After confirming this, Bai Yu felt a little relieved.


    Otherwise, he was really a little worried, those statues that were not human or ghosts chased all the way to his lair.


    It doesn''t matter to him himself, but the members of the organization are a little dangerous.


    Moreover, being chased by a group of undead statues all the time will definitely have an unimaginable impact on him.


    "Can''t kill..."


    I muttered these words in a low voice,


    The intimidating light in Bai Yu''s eyes flickered uncertainly, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally turned into a beam of light and exited the [Inner World].


    ...


    Real world, villa living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa with his hands on his chest, his expression brooding, as if he was thinking about something.


    When Jiang Xinyan came out of the [Inner World], she saw this scene, and she couldn''t help asking after sitting there:


    "What are you thinking? Did something happen?"


    She naturally crawled on Bai Yu''s shoulder, her snow-white chin rubbed lightly, and Mei Mu looked at him without blinking.


    Bai Yu hesitated, then took out his mobile phone and asked, "By the way, sister, do you think I can deliver takeout now?"


    "What? You don''t want to cook anymore."


    Jiang Xinyan was amused by this somewhat nonsensical topic, she couldn''t help laughing, she tilted her head and thought about it carefully:


    "It doesn''t seem to work. After all, there should be no merchants in City A now. It would be too troublesome to send it from other cities, but City C should be able to."


    The two discussed the topic in a serious manner.


    In fact, it''s not Bai Yu''s nonsense. Now the influence of the dimensional wall has weakened, and almost most people can be said to have stunts.


    For example, those takeaway brothers in City C showed their magical powers in the rampage of monsters and insisted on delivering takeaways. The related videos even caused heated discussions on the Internet.


    Unfortunately, City A does not have such conditions.


    After all, everyone has basically been transferred.


    On the contrary, it is feasible to deliver fresh ingredients from other cities.


    "Hey, I can''t even eat something ready-made."


    Bai Yu raised his head and sighed. Gone are the days of ordering takeout.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him with a smile, and said softly, "I''m tired today, what do you want to eat? Sister, do it."


    Bai Yu heard the words and looked at the old sister, "I''ll do it."


    As he spoke, he was about to get up, but Jiang Xinyan pressed him on the sofa and said quite forcefully:

 Chapter 313

    "Have a good rest tonight, tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    "Eh..."


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "I like to eat everything my sister does."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, her eyes curved into crescents, she reached out and pinched Bai Yu''s nose, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at the old sister''s back, Bai Yu unconsciously showed a smile on his face, and even the worry in his heart was softened a lot.


    399 Shadow


    Villa living room.


    The sound of the news on the TV echoed in the living room.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the sofa, listening to the movement from the kitchen.


    He originally planned to help, but was chased out by Jiang Xinyan, who was wearing an apron and holding a shovel, under the pretense of letting him rest.


    For this sake, what else could Bai Yu do? I had to wait for my sister''s love dinner with peace of mind.


    "��"


    His gaze moved to the remote control panel on the coffee table, Bai Yu stared slightly, the remote control panel moved suddenly, and stopped after a while.


    Repeated this several times, the result is basically the same.


    "Is it only possible to interfere at most?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sighed. He wanted to use mental energy as a power of mind, but it really didn''t work.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to continue practicing, suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he turned to look outside.


    In his spiritual sense, a figure was standing quietly outside the manor, staring in the direction of the villa.


    The figure stared at it for a moment, and was about to continue approaching. A sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart, and he immediately froze in his heart and disappeared in place in an instant.


    After about a few minutes.


    The man came to a remote woodland somewhere, and stopped when he felt that the dangerous feeling in his heart disappeared.


    The pair of sharp eyes under the black fisherman hat flickered indefinitely.


    "That feeling just now..."


    There can be no mistake, the people in the villa have found him.


    Moreover, the sense of danger that came from the bottom of his heart made the man in the trench coat startled.


    It seems that as long as he dares to take a step forward, he will definitely die.


    The man in the windbreaker''s face changed constantly.


    Through this period of searching, he has basically locked the target, and the murderer who killed Spider-Man is probably that boy.


    However, the boy''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    Originally, he also wanted to sneak into the villa and try to assassinate.


    As a result, they were discovered before they got close to the villa, and the plan failed completely.


    After the incident just now, the man in the trench coat thought for a long time and decided not to take any risky actions. "Send the news back to the organization first."


    If you can get the old guys in the coffin board to come forward, you should be able to be sure.


    After making up his mind, the man in the trench coat decided to leave here first.


    He glanced back at the direction of the manor, but when he saw the figure appearing behind him, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body burst into cold hairs.


    Immediately, as if a spring had been placed under his feet, the whole person jumped from the spot in fright, and rushed towards the distance.


    when? !


    That young man appeared behind him unexpectedly!


    His eyes were fixed on the figure behind the forest,


    The man in the windbreaker quickly calmed down, his thoughts ran fast, and finally a killing intent flashed in his eyes,


    At the moment when the boy set off, his palm clenched tightly on the handle of the knife and slashed out.


    Shattering the air, drawing the knife and slashing!


    "Zheng-"


    A loud humming sound rang out, and dozens of cold beams criss-crossed, completely shrouding the mountains and forests ahead and the boy''s figure.


    "Success?!"


    The man in the windbreaker saw his eyes light up slightly, and then he saw the young man disappear instantly under the slash of the knife light.


    The man in the windbreaker couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, his palms could not help oozing cold sweat, and the next moment, he felt someone put their palms on his shoulders.


    "Snapped."


    It was obviously just a simple gesture of hands-on.


    The man in the windbreaker felt that Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, his body was tightly imprisoned in place, and he almost stumbled to the ground.


    The man in the windbreaker only felt his mind explode with a "bang", and a huge wave was set off in his heart. He was terrified by the strength of the young man!


    how can that be? !


    How could this kid be so strong? !


    A feeling of being powerless to contend arises spontaneously, the man in the windbreaker gritted his teeth, suppressed the fear in his heart, held a long knife, exhausted all his strength, and slashed towards Bai Yu with his backhand.


    "Whoosh!"


    "clang!"


    The cold light flashed away.


    In the next second, it was broken.


    What cracked together was the mood of the man in the trench coat.


    He stared absently at the broken long knife in his hand, his pupils trembling uncontrollably,


    In the line of sight, the young man''s face was obviously very calm, but it made the man in the windbreaker feel cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Crack!"


    Bai Yu squeezed the palm of his hand hard, directly crushing the shoulders of the man in the windbreaker, and then pressing down, the entire arm was completely scrapped.


    Then he held down the head of the man in the windbreaker, and smashed him to the ground with a "boom".


    The whole action is like running clouds and flowing water, in one go.


    "Pfft."


    The man in the trench coat spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if his internal organs were displaced at this moment, and the severe pain hit his entire body.


    Bai Yu squatted on the ground, released his palm, the transparent barrier in front of him blocked the splashing blood, and stared calmly at the man in the trench coat on the ground.


    that look,


    As if looking at an ant that can be pinched to death later.


    There wasn''t even a hint of indifference, just calm, scary calm.


    "Say, who sent you here?"


    Looking at the appearance and characteristics of the foreigner, Bai Yu said this sentence in a calm tone, thinking about the possible forces behind the man at the same time.


    Group zero?


    This organization jumped out first.


    Of course, the possibility of other forces and organizations cannot be ruled out.


    For example, an international mercenary organization that started with him and Jiang Xinyan seemed to be called "God''s Smile"?


    What other forces were there, Bai Yu couldn''t remember for a while.


    However, everyone has already fallen into his hands, and he is not worried about not being able to ask any useful information.


    400 Guardian Spirit


    "So unbearable?"


    In the dim mountain forest, Bai Yu frowned as he looked at the man in the windbreaker who had lost his vitality on the ground.


    He has tried his best to control his strength, but the man in the windbreaker still couldn''t hold it up, hiccupping.


    Speaking of which, this guy''s mouth is indeed hard enough.


    Whether it was physical or mental torture, they all resisted.


    Until the end, there was no news about the forces behind him.


    "��"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at the corpse of the man in the windbreaker for a while. The other party''s behavior made him pay more attention to the forces behind him.


    He chose to enter City A to approach him at such a time, and it is not difficult to see the killing intent of the man in the windbreaker towards him from the fight just now...


    Combining these two points,


    Who is the force behind it?


    While thinking about it, Bai Yu got up slowly. He was going to deal with the body, but after thinking about it, he left here.


    Not long after Bai Yu left, the monsters in the forest slowly gathered.


    ��


    On the way back, Bai Yu wandered around the manor again, cleaning up the restless monsters before returning to the villa.


    "Did you just go out?"


    When they came to the kitchen, Jiang Xinyan looked back at him and then beckoned him to go over to taste it.


    "I went out for a walk and cleaned up the monsters by the way."


    Bai Yu walked over while talking, lowered his head and took a sip of chicken soup from the spoon, his eyes lit up, and he immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s delicious, sister, your craftsmanship is really good."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up. The chicken soup was slowly simmering on the stove, and she cooked some home-cooked dishes on another stove.


    After all the dishes were ready, Bai Yu took the initiative to serve the rice and handed it to the old sister, personally rewarding the chef tonight.


    Boiled pork slices, stir-fried pork, Mapo tofu, eggplant angle love, couple''s lung slices, phoenix tail, steamed pork, Chinese yam, wolfberry and black chicken soup.


    They were all simple dishes, but in Jiang Xinyan''s hands, they all seemed to be full of color and flavor, which made people move their index fingers.


    Bai Yu inhaled like a tornado. In contrast, Jiang Xinyan''s eating looks quite elegant, watching Bai Yu inhaling in a storm with a smile, and serving him from time to time, the picture looked quite warm.


    After drinking and eating, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and lay contentedly on the chair, suddenly thought of something, and said with concern:


    "By the way, sister, how are you feeling now? Is there anything unusual about that crystal nucleus?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head upon hearing this.


    To be honest, she already felt that the crystal nucleus seemed to be integrated with her, as if it had become an inseparable part of her body.


    Rather than saying anything strange, it would be better to say that under the subtle influence of the crystal nucleus, Jiang Xinyan''s body has been continuously strengthening.


    The side effects are a little, but negligible.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was relieved, and took the initiative to get up to clean up the mess on the table. After washing the tableware and chopsticks, he went up to the sofa.


    Jiang Xinyan leaned over naturally, resting her head on his shoulder, and the two chatted casually while watching the news on TV.


    It was not until about eleven or twelve that they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    ��


    ��

 Chapter 314

    The night is cold as water.


    A towering clock tower stands quietly.


    Inside the tower, it was silent.


    The light of the fire was faint, reflecting the environment inside the tower looming.


    I could vaguely see the dark crowd in the tower, wearing robes and standing with their heads bowed.


    At a certain moment, a lamp on the high platform suddenly went out, as if the lamp had run out of oil, the wick fell softly, and finally broke.


    The light in the tower suddenly became even more dim.


    All the disciples raised their heads one after another and looked at the extinguished light, with expressions of horror on their faces.


    The longevity lamp went out? ? !


    Is it...


    "Quick, go and ask the blood master!"


    At the same time.


    The lighthouse is at the bottom of the


    The blood coffin placed here suddenly flashed a faint light, and after a while, the coffin board suddenly moved.


    "Snapped."


    In the silent secret room, a voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw a blood coffin being opened from the inside, and a figure slowly sat up, those blood-colored pupils, flashing a shocking light.


    ...


    ...


    the next day.


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors.


    Bai Yu appeared at the scene of yesterday''s battle in human form.


    Wearing a blue-and-white magic robe and holding a staff, it was impossible to tell that he was one of the protagonists of yesterday''s battle.


    Those statues have disappeared. Bai Yu didn''t stay here for too long. After observing for a while, he set off towards the nearby town.


    He was going to infiltrate the Human Empire to see if he could find out information about those statues.


    When I came to the town closest to the battlefield, it was also affected a lot. The houses and buildings collapsed seriously, and everyone could see the look of lingering fear on their faces.


    In addition, there are a large number of imperial soldiers here, it seems that they should be attracted by the battle yesterday.


    The arrival of Bai Yu quickly attracted the attention of the imperial soldiers, but seeing that he was dressed as an adventurer, he only stepped forward and questioned a few words before letting him in.


    "Did something happen here?"


    After the imperial soldiers finished asking, Bai Yu looked around and asked curiously.


    The soldier sighed and said:


    "It''s not something that can''t be said. There was a fierce battle here yesterday. It is said that a huge python monster appeared. Even the legendary hero Aizor died in the battle."


    "I heard that another legendary mage also died in the battle."


    When Bai Yu heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face, but the soldier shook his head when he saw this:


    "You shouldn''t be from the Lingya Empire. The deeds of the two legendary heroes are known to everyone in the entire empire, and other countries should have heard of it."


    "To lose two such legendary powerhouses now, the loss of the empire is quite heavy."


    Bai Yu nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "What about the last? Has that monster been defeated?"


    The soldier smacked his mouth, and said in a regretful tone:


    "I almost caught it, but let it escape. I heard that more than a dozen guardian spirits took action. I haven''t seen such a feat for many years."


    Guarding the gods? ?


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed.


    I wanted to ask something more, but the soldier was called away.


    401 Lingya Empire, Moonlight Tavern


    Bai Yu didn''t stay in this town for too long, and after simply inquiring about some news from others, he set off towards the direction of Lingya Empire.


    The Lingya Empire is the largest human empire on the 50th floor, with an absolutely transcendent status.


    Other small countries are basically attached to the Lingya Empire in the form of subordination.


    In short, the Lingya Empire is completely dominant at this level, and no empire can compete with it.


    It is obviously different from the world pattern at other levels.


    In addition, there is also the title of "Guardian Spirit", which was also remembered by Bai Yu.


    The guardian spirits in the mouths of the townspeople refer to those pale and eerie statues.


    Bai Yu originally wanted to ask some more detailed questions, but the civilians in the town didn''t know much about the news about the guardian spirit, so he didn''t waste any more time.


    Bai Yu was on his way as fast as he could. On the way, he encountered a group of soldiers who were in a hurry. It seemed that they were all preparing to go to the battle scene.


    About three hours or so.


    Bai Yu finally arrived near the border city. The gates of the city were heavily guarded, and pedestrians were being interrogated, as if they had entered a state of high alert.


    "Is it so strict?"


    Bai Yu''s brows twitched slightly. After successfully sneaking into the border town, he didn''t act immediately, but used his mental sense to observe the surroundings.


    According to his observations yesterday, the statues called "Guardian Spirits" should be able to sense his breath.


    only����


    "I don''t know if they can detect it in human form?"


    Bai Yu was paying attention to this all the way from the remote town to the border town.


    Now that he has entered the territory of the Lingya Empire, according to the news he has inquired, the habitat of the guardian spirit is in the "Kingdom of Heaven" above the empire.


    In other words, Bai Yu was already close to the territory of the guardian spirit, so he had to be more careful.


    "Go to the tavern first."


    The best place to inquire about news, in addition to the tavern, is the Adventurer''s Guild.


    This is basically common sense.


    The mental power spread out, Bai Yu turned left and right, and finally found a place called "Moonlight Tavern" in a back street alley. He pushed the door and entered, and the loud and noisy voice suddenly came on.


    "There are quite a few people."


    Bai Yu casually glanced at the environment inside, and at the same time, many eyes in the tavern were looking at him either openly or secretly.


    I have to say that the overall strength level of the adventurers here is indeed very high.


    lv90 and above have not been found for the time being.


    Bai Yu remembered that the two legendary heroes seemed to be level 90.


    Sitting down in an unoccupied corner, Bai Yu put the staff next to him, seemingly resting with his eyes closed, but in fact he was listening to what other people were saying.


    Sure enough, many people were talking about the battle yesterday. Although most people didn''t see it with their own eyes, the atmosphere of the empire''s sudden change had already been revealed.


    The formula outside was also posted, reminding everyone to pay attention to the trail of that giant monster.


    "I heard that there were more than ten guardian spirits who shot yesterday. Good guy, they didn''t take down that monster??"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. There were indeed more than a dozen golden lights flying past in the sky."


    "Tsk tsk, what level of monsters can make more than a dozen guardian spirits dispatch at the same time, you know, you can''t even see one of them at ordinary times."


    "It''s lively now. The world has been silent for so long. Is it finally going to make waves? Hey, are you interested? The tasks are all posted, and the rewards are quite generous."


    "I heard that several adventure groups are ready to intervene, let''s forget it. I still feel that life is more stable and better, although I have always felt a sense of being watched, and I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    "..."


    The surrounding discussions came one after another, and Bai Yu listened carefully.


    Among those noisy voices, a footstep sounded suddenly, from far to near, it became clearer and clearer.


    Finally, when the footsteps came in front of him, Bai Yu opened his eyes,


    Seeing a woman with short purple hair sitting down opposite, the pair of cute big white rabbits swayed gently, attracting attention.


    "Handsome guy, it''s a little faceless, it''s your first time here?"


    The purple-haired woman clasped her hands on her chest and leaned forward slightly. The big white rabbit was sitting on the table, her eyes flickering as she looked at Bai Yu.


    She glanced at Bai Yu''s face a few times, and then looked at his clothes without a trace, and the staff next to him, secretly thinking that he was a handsome young mage.


    "Why don''t you drink while sitting here? Would you like my sister to invite you for a drink?"


    The woman''s voice said sweetly.


    Bai Yu looked at the other party calmly, the purple-haired woman looked at him without shyness, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight arc.


    "Thank you then."


    Hearing these words from Bai Yu''s mouth, the purple-haired woman narrowed her eyes and smiled involuntarily, and immediately reached out to greet the clerk to serve the wine.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of other people around them couldn''t help becoming a little subtle, including envy, jealousy, curiosity, indifference, etc., to name a few.


    "The wine is here, come, this is ''Blue Ocean'', the degree is not very high, and the taste is also very good, especially suitable for young people like you to taste."


    The purple-haired woman smiled and pushed the wine in front of Bai Yu, while she was holding a glass of light red wine.


    402 Inquiry


    Bai Yu picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a sip.


    The entrance is cottony, the mouth is sweet, and the teeth are full of fragrance.


    "How is it? Not bad."


    The purple-haired woman also took a sip and said with a smile.


    Then he tilted his head and asked curiously:


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is yet? Don''t you have a companion with you?"


    Bai Yu said casually, "This is the first time I''ve come here. My companions... all stay in their hometown."


    "Oh~ So you''re planning to go out for a bit? It''s really admirable."


    The purple-haired woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with admiration, and she continued to ask:


    "Little handsome guy, you haven''t told me your name yet, are you afraid that my sister will eat you?


    After all, the purple-haired woman couldn''t help but let out a string of charming laughter.


    "Bai Xiu."


    Bai Yu looked at the somewhat lively woman with a smile, and spat these two words out of her mouth.


    Small white repair, officially launched.


    When the purple-haired woman heard the words, she said these two words lightly in her mouth, and then she stretched out her hand with a smile, and said, "Sister''s name is Carol, you have to remember it."


    Bai Yu shook the woman''s outstretched hand, clicked to stop, and then took a sip from the wine glass.


    He noticed that when the purple-haired woman opposite saw him drinking, her eyes brightened slightly, as if she was looking forward to his drinking.


    Bai Yu pretended not to see it. He observed it clearly during the pouring process, and he didn''t do anything, otherwise he wouldn''t drink it.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Bai Yu put down the wine glass and asked.

 Chapter 315

    Seeing this, the purple-haired woman couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, why didn''t she continue drinking? There was nothing unusual on his face, he said:


    "Of course you can. To tell you the truth, sister, I am very familiar with this place, and you really found the right person. Tell me, what question do you want to ask?"


    "About the guardian spirit."


    When Bai Yu said these words, the purple-haired woman was slightly startled, but she quickly returned to normal, "Guarding the gods, what do you want to ask?"


    The purple-haired woman''s tone became a little more serious.


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment, as if organizing the language, and finally said slowly:


    "The place where I live is too far away from this country. I have only occasionally heard of the guardian deities before, but I don''t know any specific information about them."


    "The origin of them, their existence, and when did they appear, I''m more curious about these. Sister Carroll, can you tell me?"


    After saying that, Bai Yu looked at each other sincerely, and took a sip of wine seemingly casually.


    Waiting for the answer from the purple-haired woman.


    I don''t know if it was because I was happy to be called by Sister Carroll, or because I was watching Bai Yu drinking,


    In short, the purple-haired woman''s slightly tensed cheeks relaxed again.


    "These are actually not secrets. You don''t know Bai Xiu. It should be because the area where you live is too remote."


    Saying that, the purple-haired woman turned to look around the tavern, her eyes seemed to be searching for something, and finally settled on a man in white armor.


    "See that person? They have a common job title, Knight of the Light."


    "As long as you join the religion and accept baptism, you can become one of them."


    "And in the process of joining the religion, they will be transmitted all the information about the gods, including the guardian gods."


    Bai Yu followed the purple-haired woman''s gaze, Holy Light Knight? It''s a brand new profession that I haven''t heard of before.


    God? Is that the church of the gods?


    What did the purple-haired woman mean by saying that, let him join the religion?


    "Except for the Holy Light Knight, in fact, as long as everyone is willing to devoutly believe in the gods, those missionaries will be happy to transmit the will of the gods to you, and they will also gain corresponding power from it."


    The purple-haired woman said this with an obviously playful tone, but Bai Yu caught the look of disapproval that flashed in her eyes.


    Just, quite strange.


    "So, Sister Carroll, you haven''t told me the news of the guardian spirit."


    "Giggle, don''t worry. My sister just wants to tell you that the information you want to know is actually not a secret. Of course, we can''t easily know those secret information."


    The purple-haired woman drank most of the wine in the glass in one gulp, looking quite bold. After the lilac uvula cleaned up the **** wine that overflowed from the corner of her lips, she said:


    "About a few hundred years ago, no one remembers the exact time. In short, the guardian spirit existed for a long time."


    "They are right above the head of the Lingya Empire, and the palace they live in is called the Kingdom of Heaven."


    "If you go to a city near the royal capital, if the weather is good, you can still see that magnificent golden building. Hee hee, do you want my sister to show you?"


    Unable to tease Bai Yu, the purple-haired woman continued:


    "If you stay in this country for a long time, you will find that almost everyone here is influenced by the gods. The gods are their only beliefs, and even the king is one of them."


    "And the guardian spirits are the messengers of the gods in the world. If they find the existence of evil, they will immediately appear and destroy them."


    "Completely, the righteous side, hehehe."


    The purple-haired woman seemed a little drunk, and there was a light pink on her cheeks.


    403 The duck to the mouth flew away


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    The purple-haired woman''s eyes stayed on the wine glass in front of Bai Yu, and then slowly moved up, staring straight at Bai Yu''s face.


    Bai Yu naturally picked up the wine glass and took a sip, motioning the purple-haired woman to continue, thinking about the key information in her words just now.


    "Do gods really exist?"


    After the purple-haired woman continued to tell a lot about the origin of the guardian spirit, Bai Yu suddenly asked such a question.


    Seeing the purple-haired woman startled for a moment, looking at him with some doubts, Bai Yu continued to say with burning eyes:


    "I mean, in the kingdom of heaven... are there gods?"


    This is the question he must figure out as soon as possible now.


    Whether or not there is a **** on the fifty floor is very important to Bai Yu.


    However,


    The purple-haired woman shook her head, and after looking at Bai Yu for a few seconds, she said in a regretful tone, "My sister doesn''t know about this, but..."


    Having said that, the purple-haired woman deliberately sold a pass, but quickly said:


    "As far as I know, in the past two hundred years, the gods have never appeared. If you go back in time, you need to consult the relevant historical books~"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the words, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired woman dragged her cheeks with her hands and said with a smile, "Bai Xiu, you seem to be very interested in gods."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Yu didn''t stop on this topic, he said casually, and then asked another question that surprised the purple-haired woman:


    "Sister Carroll, do you know how many guardian spirits there are in the Kingdom of Heaven?"


    "What are you asking this for?"


    "Just curious."


    The purple-haired woman stared straight at Bai Yu, and listened to him continue: "Can''t you say this? Or sister Carroll, you don''t know?"


    The corner of the purple-haired woman''s mouth couldn''t help but lift a hint of a deep smile.


    First, I asked if the gods existed, and now I asked how many gods were guarding them. It is not that no one discussed these issues.


    However, at this time, when all of them were asked by a young man, I always felt... that something was wrong.


    The young man said that he came from a remote area and knew very little about the gods, which seemed to be the case.


    Really... full of curiosity about the gods.


    only,


    The purple-haired woman clearly noticed that during their communication, the young man obviously did not show the reverence for the gods like the others.


    It looked exactly like he was looking for news from the gods.


    Just, kinda weird!


    "My sister doesn''t know about this."


    The purple-haired woman pressed the thoughts in her heart and shook her head with a smile.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a trace of disappointment in his heart, and he would ask others to inquire after he was ready.


    "You can also ask others, but I don''t think anyone knows, of course, maybe."


    Bai Yu felt that there was something in the words of the purple-haired woman, but it was easy to see from her answer just now that if she kept asking, she probably wouldn''t get an answer.


    Then he asked some other questions, such as [Power of Faith], and the results were roughly the same as what he had guessed.


    Humans in this empire believed in gods, and then obtained the [Power of Faith].


    The characteristic of using the power of faith is the golden aura that emerged from the body, which completely matched the two legendary human heroes yesterday and the blond boy.


    "Bai Xiu, do you also want to gain the power of faith from the gods?"


    "decide as things go."


    Bai Yu couldn''t deny this, he neither affirmed nor denied it, but he was a little curious and disapproving.


    In short, the mood is more delicate.


    I''m curious because I want to know what the power of faith in the gods is.


    It''s simpler than that.


    His other identity is the snake god, where does he need to obtain the power of faith from other gods?


    In other words, if he really believes in gods, what kind of picture will the power of the two beliefs be combined?


    As soon as the idea came up, Bai Yu threw it out.


    Not to mention whether the two powers of faith can be used together perfectly.


    The first step is to obtain the power of faith from the gods, which Bai Yu is basically unable to do.


    After all, it takes an unusually devout attitude to gain the power of faith, and Bai Yu is no stranger to this.


    His casual mentality was directly beaten to death by a stick.


    "Thank you for the wine."


    The question was almost finished, Bai Yu finished the last sip of wine in the glass, put down the glass and got up, smiled, and left the Moonlight Tavern under the slightly hazy eyes of the purple-haired woman.


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s back disappeared from sight that the purple-haired woman slowly turned her head, stared at the empty cup, and murmured:


    "Strange, why aren''t you drunk?"


    The purple-haired woman stood up with her hands up, and the pair of big white rabbits in front of her suddenly shook. She was going to go to the tavern owner for a theory that selling fake wine is illegal!


    It''s hard to meet a young handsome guy who just arrived, and the duck that came to his mouth actually flew away like this?


    no!


    "You have to pay me one!"


    Behind the counter of the tavern, the proprietress in a red dress looked at the purple-haired woman who was drunk and drunk, with a trace of speechlessness on her face.


    The proprietress hugged her chest with one hand, while the other hand gently shook the wine glass, her red lips lightly opened and said:


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be in front of me. It seems that you guys were able to chat just now, talk about it, what did you talk about?"


    The purple-haired woman heard the words, her eyes that were drunk and hazy suddenly brightened a bit, and looked at the lady boss with a smile:


    "Why, are you curious too? Then you gave me fake wine. If that little handsome guy is drunk, why don''t you let my sister deal with me now?"


    "Be serious."


    "Am I not serious?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you.


    A little attention lately, the organization should have an indication soon. The appearance of that large monster might be an opportunity to act. "


    The wicked smile on the purple-haired woman''s face slowly gathered up and nodded, but the figure of the young man appeared in her mind involuntarily.


    She had a hunch that they might meet again.


    404 so hot eyes


    the other side.


    After leaving the tavern, Bai Yu went to the Adventurers Guild again.


    The topics discussed here are similar to those in the tavern, and are basically related to the battle that happened yesterday.


    Relying on his handsome man''s plan, Bai Yu asked a few indigenous adventurers to talk to him, but he didn''t get much useful information.


    Not as much as the purple-haired woman named Carroll at the beginning.


    However, Bai Yu found a situation here, that is, these adventurers have different attitudes towards gods.


    The vast majority are believers, but there is also a small minority with obvious resistance and...a sense of fear.


    I spent almost an hour or two in the Adventure Guild.


    Bai Yu just got up and left. Before leaving, he deliberately went to the task bar to take a look. Sure enough, his tasks have been posted, and there are many more.


    Look at the task rewards: million gold coins, high-level skill books, faith artifacts...

 Chapter 316

    "Tsk tsk, it''s really rich."


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yu was about to leave when a voice of invitation suddenly came from beside him.


    "Friend, are you interested in this quest? We are missing a mage in our team, do you want to join us?"


    Bai Yu glanced at the person who was speaking, it was a young swordsman in red light armor, and the other party was also looking at him.


    "no need."


    Bai Yu shook his head, and after speaking, he walked out of the guild hall without looking back.


    ...


    The streets were crowded.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet, it seems that I really can''t perceive it..."


    Bai Yu was wandering in the border city, while thinking secretly.


    The guardian spirits have not discovered him yet, and it is likely that in human form, their special perception has failed.


    certainly,


    It may also be because the human form suppresses the breath of the snake of the world, and if you get closer, you may be able to perceive his presence.


    For the rest of the day,


    Bai Yu was basically looking for news.


    The same is true the next day, and I also went to other cities around.


    During this period, Bai Yu saw the troops dispatched from various regions to the border city, as if a battle was about to occur.


    After a little inquiries, it is not difficult to know that the arrival of those troops is to deal with him.


    To be precise, it was to deal with him in the form of the snake of the world.


    From two days ago, Bai Yu came to this floor in the form of the snake of the world, and after the battle with the guardian spirit, he disappeared completely.


    The Lingya Empire is looking for traces of him with the strength of the whole country.


    The impact of this incident is also growing.


    However, apart from the imperial team, Bai Yu never saw the guardian spirit again.


    This also confirmed the news he had heard.


    If it wasn''t for a special moment, the guardian deity basically wouldn''t appear.


    In other words, as long as they can''t perceive Bai Yu''s existence, they will stay in the kingdom of heaven...?


    "Look at it again, if it really doesn''t work, go to the capital."


    In a certain wine shop, Bai Yu sat on the seat and looked at the magnificent church at the end of the street.


    That is his goal.


    Before going to the capital, Bai Yu planned to go inside the church to see if he could find any useful news.


    "Boss, check out."


    Taking out a gold coin and placing it on the table, Bai Yu got up and left the wine shop.


    The clerk behind him picked up the gold coins on the table and shouted that Bai Yu was going to look for money, but saw him wave his hand and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Come to the front of the church,


    Two nuns in black robes stood on either side of the door, watching people entering and leaving the church.


    It can be seen that there should be a lot of people who come to the church every day. In addition to those indigenous adventurers, you can also see the figures of nobles and commoners.


    Bai Yu followed the crowd into the church, which was a wide hall with rows of seats neatly arranged on both sides.


    At the front of the hall is a solemn statue of a god, about ten meters away. An old man in a black robe in front of the statue is baptizing the believers who come to worship.


    "..."


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth raised an unexplainable arc, his eyes stayed on the statue for a few seconds, and then he came to sit in the back row of the hall.


    The mental sensation was quietly emitted, and all the pictures in the entire hall were instantly transmitted to his mind.


    He looked at the baptized believers who were worshipping devoutly, looked at the old man who looked like a missionary, and finally looked at the statue.


    It seems like a cold-eyed, aloof appearance, which is incompatible with the piety and madness of other believers.


    "Is this the so-called god?"


    The statues of the gods are different from the statues of the guardian gods, and they look a bit like that.


    The telepathy continued to spread inside the church.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    Somewhere in the innermost room of the church, there is even the most primitive male-female interaction.


    The male protagonist was the aristocratic bald man Bai Yu had just seen at the door, and the other was a nun from the church.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but take another look at such a hot-eyed picture.


    The mental induction made a careful circle in the room, then withdrew and spread to other places, not letting go of every corner.


    And when Bai Yu observed this church,


    A hooded figure sitting not far from him was also paying attention to the situation inside the hall and looking at Bai Yu from time to time.


    Mainly because that teenager gave him a very different feeling than others.


    It doesn''t look like a believer at all.


    It was more like a teenager who broke in by accident, looking at everything in the church curiously.


    The hooded man''s eyes frequently moved towards Bai Yu, but just as he was about to take a closer look, he saw the young man suddenly stand up.


    And, looking in his direction, there seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The hooded man was startled and looked away immediately.


    Found out?


    However, the young man quickly retracted his gaze and walked straight towards the statue in front of him.


    Seeing this, the man pulled the hood on top of his head, covering his entire face even more tightly, but his eyes were unconsciously staring at Bai Yu''s back.


    I always felt that the boy might be going to do something amazing in a while.


    405 Sorry I didn''t come to teach


    "Tap."


    Light footsteps sounded in the church.


    Holding a staff, Bai Yu walked towards the statue in front of the church step by step.


    The other people around looked at him more or less.


    After the believer in front had been baptized, Bai Yu took advantage of the situation and came to the black-robed old man.


    "You are a new believer in the name of Mushen?"


    The black-robed old man raised his head slightly and looked at the young cheek in front of him. With just one glance, he could tell that Bai Yu was not a believer.


    "Only those who are pious in their hearts can get the protection of the gods. If you want to join the religion, first bow down to the statue with a pious heart."


    The black-robed old man held the scripture in his hand, like a benevolent wise man, guiding another lamb from a lost path.


    All the other believers around looked at the old man with respect, and then they all looked at Bai Yu, the young man who was about to become one of them, and there was no lack of kindness in his eyes.


    Even the hooded man at the back of the hall was paying close attention to all this.


    In his heart, he was constantly reminding himself not to be distracted, not to be distracted, he still had more important tasks.


    "No no no, you are mistaken, I didn''t come to teach."


    Bai Yu waved his hand, and as soon as those words came out, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The black-robed missionary''s eyes changed slightly and quickly returned to normal.


    The expressions of the other people around them became less full of kindness, and there were even some people''s expressions showing signs of madness and madness.


    Bai Yu put all of this in his eyes, his expression unmoved, and continued looking at the old man:


    "I just have a few questions to ask."


    The black-robed old man looked at Bai Yu quietly, his tone was calm and calm:


    "You said, if you know, I don''t mind explaining your doubts. The gods will forgive every poor person who gets lost."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words, pointed at the statue and said, "Is it a god?"


    "Naturally it''s just a statue, but..."


    "Have you seen what a **** looks like? Otherwise, how can you carve it?"


    Before the old man could finish speaking, Bai Yu interrupted.


    "The power of human beings, of course, cannot fully restore the appearance of the gods. We carefully carved them out bit by bit with awe and sincerity based on the records of the gods in the canon."


    The black-robed old man said calmly.


    "The Codex, is that book in your hand? Can you lend me a look?"


    Having said that, many of the surrounding believers couldn''t help but scolded Bai Yu one after another.


    "To shut up."


    Bai Yu glanced back at everyone, and said these two words in a calm tone.


    Obviously that face doesn''t look different, but the sudden change of momentum on his body makes everyone''s hearts sway.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction, retracted his gaze, and looked at the black-robed old man in front of him.


    The latter also seemed to be shocked by his sudden burst of momentum just now. After taking a deep breath, he slowly recovered, and his tone couldn''t help becoming a bit cold:


    "How can the scriptures be freely read by unrelated people?"


    While speaking, the old man held the hand of the scripture tightly subconsciously.


    "Why can''t I watch it? Maybe after I watched it, I felt the greatness of the gods and joined you?"


    "Or else, the content in this scripture is actually just made up by you at will, and it has nothing to do with the gods at all..."


    "shut up!!"


    The black-robed old man scolded fiercely, his hand that pointed at Bai Yu kept shaking, and it seemed that he was very angry.


    "I haven''t finished my question yet? Since you are the person in charge here, you must know more about gods than ordinary believers, right? Why don''t you tell me how many guardian gods there are in the kingdom of heaven? "


    The black-robed old man stared at Bai Yu coldly and said nothing.


    "No, you don''t know this question. Even an outsider like me knows about it, there are about a dozen or so. How did you sit in this position like this."


    Hearing the words, the others around him glared at Bai Yu more, but the expressions of some of them changed slightly.


    However,


    The black-robed old man still had no intention of answering, and there was a faint gleam of danger in his eyes.


    When the Holy Light Knights stationed in the church came to the hall, the old man immediately pointed at Bai Yu and ordered:


    "He is a heretic, blaspheming the great god, arrest him!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yu stretched out his palm and pinched the black-robed old man''s neck.


    The expressions of the Holy Light Knights who were about to rush up suddenly changed drastically.


    "Let go of His Excellency the Pope immediately!!"


    "Young people, don''t mess around! You''re already surrounded by us!"


    "Hurry up and capture it, or we''ll be welcome!"


    Ignoring all the sounds around him, Bai Yu lowered his eyes and stared at the black-robed old man who was being held by him. At this time, his face was flushed red due to poor breathing, and blue veins were popping up on his neck.


    "I can''t tell, the response is quite fast."

 Chapter 317

    Bai Yu said with a light smile, the moment he started, the old man wanted to resist, but unfortunately, it was of no use.


    And his words fell in the ears of the old man, but it was an outright sarcasm.


    "You, no, you can get out of here alive!!"


    The old man''s complexion changed constantly, and his tone was difficult to squeeze these words out of his teeth.


    "Move! Hand!!"


    The last two words were uttered, and the old man suddenly widened his pupils, his expression froze at the moment of pain, and his palms drooped down weakly.


    Everyone in the hall changed their expressions, and their pupils trembled.


    "His Excellency the Pope!!"


    Bai Yu looked blankly at the black-robed old man who had lost his movement, released his palm, and the old man fell to the ground with a "thump".


    He turned his head and looked at everyone around him. Those strange gray-white vertical pupils scared everyone to a standstill.


    [Author''s digression]: Sorry, I want tickets. hum hum


    406 Heresy


    The entire church hall was in chaos.


    The hooded man sitting in the back was completely stunned, his eyes widened, looking at Bai Yu with a heroic look.


    so brave? ! !


    From the moment Bai Yu refused to join the teaching in public just now, the hooded man had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    After that, Bai Yu''s performance did not disappoint him.


    A series of questions made the missionary speechless, and in the end, in full view of the public, he directly killed the missionary.


    "Sigh~"


    The hooded man couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, his eyes looking at Bai Yu were extremely bright, as if he was looking at a pile of sparkling gold.


    This kind of talent is exactly what their organization needs.


    "He killed the Pope! Don''t let him escape!"


    "The heretics must be executed! Kill him to avenge the Pope!!"


    "..."


    All Holy Light Knights, including those believers, rushed up frantically.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the infinite barrier covered his whole body 360 degrees without dead ends. He took a stroke with his staff, and the wind spell vacuum wave came out.


    "boom!"


    Everyone flew upside down as if struck by lightning, and the benches along the way were knocked to the ground one after another, until they finally hit the wall before they could barely stop.


    The hooded man who was going to help out saw this scene, and couldn''t help but be shocked, and there was an exclamation in his heart that he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Then I saw everyone rushing up again, and the golden aura was already surging from their bodies.


    "The power of faith?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a hint of interest.


    Those Holy Light Knights immediately stabilized their bodies, formed a strangulation formation, clenched their golden spears, and pierced Bai Yu from all directions.


    However, Bai Yu''s movement was extremely flexible, and his speed was extremely fast.


    In the formation full of killing intent, he precisely evaded every attack, and it looked so light.


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at the golden light rushing towards him, Bai Yu stepped slightly sideways, straddled his shoulders, and at the same time reached out to probe, grabbed the opponent''s spear, and stopped the Holy Light Knight.


    The Holy Light Knight looked at Bai Yu with a bewildered expression, and then when he looked at Bai Yu''s bizarre snake pupils, he screamed tragically and lost his movement.


    "I can''t help but fight? It seems that the increase in the power of belief is also very different."


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes suddenly, grabbed the golden spear in his hand, and took the Holy Light Knight and slammed it to the side.


    Immediately, several Holy Light Knights were knocked into the air, and they fell to the ground in embarrassment and rubbed more than ten meters away before stopping.


    And the Holy Light Knight, who had lost his movement, was already bleeding from seven orifices, and the other Holy Light Knights couldn''t help but tremble when they saw this.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    In the mental induction, more and more figures gathered towards the hall. Bai Yu picked up the scripture on the ground, patted the dust on it, and was about to leave.


    The situation changed suddenly.


    I saw that the figures gathered together were actually formed into a ball, and it seemed that it was a rivalry between two groups of people.


    "kindness??"


    A look of surprise appeared on Bai Yu''s face.


    He saw the hooded man running towards him, "This friend, the situation is dangerous now, let''s get out of here first."


    Bai Yu heard the words, his eyes were thoughtful, but he did not leave the church, but walked towards it.


    Seeing this, the hooded man looked anxious, and wanted to say something else, but the situation outside was already very intense, and he had to go to join the rest of the organization.


    Finally, taking a deep look at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, the hooded man rushed out and joined the battle.


    After the battle was over, he decided to find the boy as soon as possible.


    That kind of rare talent, if you join the organization, it will definitely be a big help!


    ...


    ...


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on outside?"


    "I heard that a heresy has rebelled and is besieging the church!"


    "How dare those heretics!! Aren''t they afraid of being punished by gods? Damn, it''s best to kill them all."


    "The one in front, why don''t you go to fight for the church, what are you doing here??! Go and kill those heretics!"


    inside the church,


    A bald aristocratic man was wearing clothes in a hurry. Looking at Bai Yu who was walking in front, he immediately stretched out his hand and commanded.


    behind the bald man,


    A disheveled nun ran out and was arranging her long skirt. When she noticed the scripture in Bai Yu''s hand, her expression changed.


    "What are you looking at? Is this where you can come in? Get out now!"


    "Do you know how much money I donated to this church? How many benefits you believers have enjoyed for no reason, and you don''t have any points in your heart?!"


    The bald man blushed angrily with a thick neck.


    However, seeing Bai Yu approaching step by step, he was not frightened, the bald man felt guilty for no reason.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Shh, I sneaked in, don''t say it so loudly."


    Bai Yu said in a playful voice.


    The bald man immediately took a step back, his complexion constantly changing, and finally opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was blocked by the scripture in Bai Yu''s hand.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    In the dull collision sound, the crisp cracking sound followed.


    The bald man cried out in pain, tears streaming down his face, and his facial features were about to twist together.


    Bai Yu held the palm of the scripture and gently sent it to the side, and the bald man slammed into the wall heavily, his eyes darkened, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a little disgusting."


    Looking at the mixture of blood, tears and saliva on the scriptures, Bai Yu wiped the bald man with a look of disgust.


    There was a sudden sound of wind behind him.


    I saw that nun clenched the long dagger in both hands and stabbed it heavily towards Bai Yu.


    407 I think I might know who he is


    "Bang" sound.


    The nun fell to the ground helplessly, her eyes quickly dimmed.


    The long dagger was inserted straight into her chest, and the blood soon soaked the black dress and stained the ground.


    Bai Yu took the scripture and walked down the corridor while flipping through it, and came to a hidden room somewhere.


    There are many books hidden here, I don''t know if I can find any useful information.


    "Tsk, it''s full of useless dogmas."


    After quickly finishing the book, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. After throwing it away, he turned his eyes to other books in the room and quickly read it.


    Some of these books record the history of the church''s development and the origin of the gods...


    But the records about the origins of the gods are quite illusory and seem unconvincing.


    The content recorded in the rest of the books is of no use to Bai Yu.


    There are all kinds of ledgers, slave transactions, etc., but the information Bai Yu wants cannot be found.


    "That''s right, how could it be possible to find a way to kill the guardian spirit in such a place."


    After finishing the last book, Bai Yu laughed at himself.


    Originally, I was thinking about whether I could find the reason why the guardian spirit could not be killed, and then prescribe the right medicine.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go well.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of fighting outside became more and more intense.


    Bai Yu finally glanced around the room and was about to leave, but the room was suddenly knocked open, and a dozen Holy Light Knights rushed in.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, it should also be a heretic, arrest him!"


    All the Holy Light Knights said nothing, clasped their golden spears tightly, and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    After a second.


    "boom!!!"


    The walls of the entire room were directly smashed, and all the Holy Light Knights flew out in unison, and fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    In the smoke and dust, Bai Yu walked out from inside, turned around and disappeared.


    For the next ten minutes,


    Bai Yu went through all the rooms that might have clues, and finally found a gloomy prison in a very hidden basement, where there were many scarred and scantily clad...


    slave?


    From a few years old to a few decades old, there are humans, demihumans, orcs and so on.


    Looking at Bai Yu who walked in, everyone in the cages huddled in the corner,


    Some eyes dodged, revealing fear, some looked at him with indifferent eyes, and more were numb...


    Bai Yu swept the underground prison with telepathy, and found that there were only these imprisoned slaves, and there was nothing worth checking out.


    Before turning to leave, Bai Yu stretched out his hand and swiped, and the gust of wind suddenly filled the entire prison, whistling, and the flickering cyan wind blades slashed all the prison doors.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

 Chapter 318

    Looking at the broken prison door, a gleam suddenly lit up in the dull eyes of all the slaves.


    As if in the darkness, a beam of light suddenly shone in and stabbed into everyone''s heart like an arrow.


    All the slaves struggled to stand up, rushed out of the prison door frantically, and fled outside the prison.


    Among the escaping crowd, a young girl with beast ears and thin skin and yellow face kept looking around, as if she was looking for a benefactor to rescue them.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found in the end, and the eyes of the beast-eared girl couldn''t help but dim.


    But he didn''t dare to waste too much time, and left here with the fleeing crowd.


    ...


    outside the church.


    Bai Yu came out smoothly.


    The battle in the church was basically decided quickly.


    The Knights of Light who were stationed at the church did not look like the attackers'' opponents.


    Bai Yu did not expect that he could actually see such a play with his own eyes.


    In this country where the whole nation believes in gods, someone dares to openly attack the church that symbolizes the gods.


    Gee, interesting.


    In the spirit of telepathy, a large number of imperial soldiers are gathering towards the church.


    Bai Yu shrugged, did not continue to watch the excitement, turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    In the other direction of the crowd, a purple-haired woman was looking at the direction Bai Yu was leaving, her expression stunned.


    The back figure just now made her feel a little familiar.


    ...


    The church was attacked, the Pope was killed, and a large number of Knights of the Light and nuns were killed and injured.


    Once this happened, it was tantamount to dropping a bomb on the calm water, which immediately caused a big wave.


    without any exaggeration,


    For those civilians, the impact of this incident is probably greater than the battle between Bai Yu and the guardian spirit.


    After all, this is a real attack that happened around me.


    And that battle, except for a very small number of people who witnessed it, the others were just hearsay.


    What''s more, there is the powerful backing of the empire, that monster, just leave it to the empire to deal with.


    Therefore, the incident of the church attack spread quickly throughout the city as if it had wings.


    And spread to other places at a very fast speed.


    For a time, almost all taverns, shops, and places where there were people were talking about it.


    The city owner was furious and issued several orders in a row, striving to arrest and punish all the attackers as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, those murderers were very cunning. After attacking the church, they disappeared like the world evaporated.


    It was a premeditated and organized attack!


    ...


    Night falls.


    some hidden place.


    A lamp was lit in the room, and the dim light of the fire reflected all the figures in the room looming.


    "This operation is very smooth, everyone will pay attention to safety next, and the people of the empire will spare no effort to hunt us down."


    "How are the rescued slaves now? Are they all settled?"


    "Boss, I found one thing. When we found the prison, those slaves had already escaped. It seems that someone found the prison before us and let them out."


    A young man with short gray hair spoke.


    in front of the crowd,


    The heroic woman with long red hair and silver armor heard the words, her eyes pondered, and her fingers gently tapped on the table.


    Just then, another hooded man suddenly said, "I think I might know who that person is."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the hooded man.


    408 Talent


    "That''s how it is."


    The Hooded Man told everything he had seen in the church hall.


    Including the boy''s appearance and clothes, the mage profession, and the powerful strength of the body have not fallen.


    And the Pope who died at the hands of that boy.


    After everyone heard it, their faces were different.


    The female leader with long red hair, her eyes flashing, seemed to be thinking about something.


    The other woman with short purple hair also had a look of shock on her face.


    Isn''t the boy mentioned by the hooded man the same boy she met at the Moonlight Tavern?


    It turned out that she did not see it wrong during the day, that boy really appeared at the church scene, and even broke into the church before them?


    Thinking of the questions the boy asked in the tavern, the corners of the purple-haired woman''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, her intuition was right...


    "Carol, what did you think of?"


    The red-haired female leader at the head suddenly asked a question, looking at the purple-haired woman who was laughing alone with puzzled eyes.


    "Ah, this... Actually, I saw that boy before, in the Moonlight Tavern."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed again.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    The purple-haired woman didn''t hide it either, and told what happened between her in the Moonlight Tavern and Bai Yu, as well as the questions asked by the latter.


    "Is it Bai Xiu? If you say that, he should be with us."


    "Single-handedly dare to break into the church, not only has the courage, but also the strength is very strong, this is simply the talent that the organization needs."


    "If that young man joins us, it will be of great help for the next action."


    Everyone is discussing with each other.


    The red-haired female leader also seemed a little moved. From what the hooded man and the purple-haired woman said, that boy was indeed a rare talent.


    "Can you contact him?"


    The female leader looked at the purple-haired woman and asked.


    After all, compared to the one-sided relationship with the Hooded Man in the church, Carroll had at least had a face-to-face drinking exchange with Bai Yu.


    "I''m not sure, I just have to try it."


    The purple-haired woman''s tone was a little helpless. If she had succeeded at that time, she would not be so distressed now.


    now...


    Just try your luck at the tavern again.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. Others will also pay attention to it. If you encounter that young man, you can contact him privately to see if you can get along with the organization."


    After explaining a few words again, the red-haired female leader returned the topic to the main topic in the next section.


    The attack on the church was only their first action, and more important actions awaited them.


    ...


    ...


    real world.


    "Have you seen the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor? It has changed a lot now, and it is almost the size of a city."


    "I heard that it has become a concentration of snake **** believers. We outsiders will not be beaten if we go there?"


    "How could it be? Exaggerated. Although I have no idea about the snake gods that I believe in, I went to the tribe to take a look, and it was not as scary as the rumors."


    "But I heard that in **** country there are people who claim to be followers of the snake **** gathering offline to make trouble."


    "Where did you see it, brother, I don''t know."


    "I also accidentally brushed it. It seems that a serious and vicious brawl happened."


    "I''ve also seen the video, and they are indeed followers of the snake god, but they are not making trouble, but fighting with a local evil force. After the incident, many local people thanked them."


    "Anyway, private gatherings of this nature are illegal, right? It has such a big impact."


    "..."


    Recently, some news about Zombie believers have spread on the Internet.


    It is no longer just in the [Inner World], but in the real world, there are such a group of believers gathered together.


    It didn''t attract much attention at first, and it didn''t attract a lot of people''s attention until the incident with an evil force broke out later.


    Those snake **** believers did not know how to keep a low profile, and even used this propaganda to call on more believers to gather.


    Said that they can only maximize their strength when they are twisted into a rope.


    Troubled times need self-help!


    Good guy, the slogan is about to be shouted!


    Bai Yu knew about this matter, or from Jiang Xinyan''s mouth.


    For the past two days, he has been busy searching for news on the 50th floor, but when he heard such a news suddenly, he felt quite absurd.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is not impossible for things to happen.


    "What are you going to do, snake god?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked jokingly.


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while, and then said very singlely: "What can I do? It''s all the believers'' own business, and I can''t control it."


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will mess up and ruin the reputation of the snake god?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s words are not without reason.


    When Bai Yu heard it, it seemed that it was really the case.


    But he couldn''t speak up.


    Like turning into a snake of the world, telling all believers not to mess around?


    Obviously not possible.


    Or exposing his identity, saying that he is a snake god, and then let those believers do things for themselves, not to ruin his reputation?


    This doesn''t work either.


    Besides, with so many people in the world, there are only so many of his followers.


    The things I''m worried about now, I can''t even see a shadow.


    just let them...


    Let''s make a fuss?


    Maybe it was noisy, and it stopped.


    409 event fermented drink stronger wine

 Chapter 319

    The gathering of believers was just a small episode, and Bai Yu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    His main energy now is to focus on investigating the gods and guarding the gods on the fifty floors.


    Entering [Li World] the next day, Bai Yu immediately teleported to Lingya Empire.


    After a night of fermentation, the impact of the church attack intensified.


    You can hear people talking about this everywhere.


    "I heard that a large number of slaves escaped from the church yesterday. Is it true?"


    "It should be a rumor, how could there be slaves hidden in a sacred place like a church."


    "Even if it is true, it should be those slaves who have offended and collided with the gods and will be punished accordingly."


    "Although... the Lingya Empire has no explicit regulations, the phenomenon of slave trading does exist..."


    "Hey, when you say that the existence of churches is good or bad, you always feel that it does not improve our lives at all, and instead collects various taxes..."


    "Shen Yan, do you also want to be arrested as a heretic?"


    "I''ve paid all kinds of taxes, so don''t let me complain?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, the army team is here again."


    ...


    Outside the street, rows of patrolling soldiers passed by, and their eyes glanced at the passing pedestrians.


    Any suspicious person may be arrested in public by them.


    The extremely bad incident of the attack on the church had an uncontrollable impact, and even attracted the attention of the capital.


    If the attackers are not arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible, causing the kingdom of heaven to impose divine punishment, all of them will have no good fruit to eat.


    In this case, the atmosphere in the whole city became extremely tense.


    After the soldiers outside left, it was obvious that everyone around was relieved.


    Bai Yu was about to get up and leave when suddenly a fragrant wind came, and a figure came straight to the opposite side and sat down.


    "Let''s meet again, brother Bai Xiu."


    "Hee hee, why are you sitting here alone, do you want my sister to buy you another drink?"


    Bai Yu looked at the person coming.


    It was the purple-haired woman, Carroll, who had a relationship at the Moonlight Tavern before.


    She put her hands on her cheeks and looked at Bai Yu with a light smile, those long and narrow eyes, as if they could talk, blinking and blinking.


    After all, the purple-haired woman looked around and said to herself:


    "Why don''t you go to the Moonlight Tavern? My sister is familiar there. If I hadn''t passed by and took a look, I might have missed you."


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? What are you doing looking at me like that? Is there something on my sister''s face?"


    Seeing Bai Yu staring at her without speaking, the purple-haired woman was stunned for a moment.


    There was actually a layer of light pink on his cheeks, and he looked rather shy like a little girl.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, then smiled and said, "Sister Carroll, are you looking for me on purpose?"


    When Carroll heard the words, the smile on his face did not diminish, and he replied, "Yes."


    "How is it? I didn''t drink enough last time. Would you like to have another drink with my sister?"


    Bai Yu: "Is it still that kind of high-concentration spirits?"


    Carol''s eyebrows rose slightly, and sure enough, this boy was not a little white rabbit who didn''t know anything...


    However, yes.


    How could the ruthless man who dared to break into the church alone and kill the Pope and set slaves could not even see through that little trick?


    Thinking about it this way, the purple-haired woman felt that the young man in front of her suddenly became more attractive.


    "Maybe even stronger."


    The purple-haired woman slowly leaned forward, and the pair of proud white rabbits were slowly squeezing and deforming under the unimaginable weight.


    Carroll seemed to be completely oblivious, staring straight at Bai Yu with long and narrow eyes, as if there was some kind of magic in it, which was enticing.


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    Bai Yu''s light words broke the delicate atmosphere between the two.


    The purple-haired woman was slightly stunned. Seeing that Bai Yu got up and was about to leave, she quickly said, "Bai Xiu, where are you going?"


    "There''s still something to do, let''s go."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and left.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired woman couldn''t care less, and immediately got up and chased out.


    She vaguely guessed something.


    If I let the boy go this time, it will be difficult to meet him next time.


    "Bai Xiu, wait for me."


    The purple-haired woman rushed up and grabbed Bai Yu''s arm, "I know what you want to do, come with me."


    ...


    Some remote alley.


    Bai Yu folded his arms and leaned against the wall. After listening to the purple-haired woman''s speech, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "So, those who attacked the church yesterday were your organization?"


    The purple-haired woman nodded: "That''s right."


    "Just tell me that? Aren''t you afraid of being exposed?"


    Bai Yu chuckled lightly.


    The purple-haired woman looked at Bai Yu seriously, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, she shook her head and said:


    "You won''t. You don''t feel the same to me as everyone else."


    "Moreover, we should be like-minded people all along the way."


    "Bai Xiu, join us? How about it?"


    The purple-haired woman''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    However, Bai Yu thought about it for a while and then said, "Sorry, I think... we shouldn''t be the same."


    "Why? Don''t you also want to overthrow the control of the gods? Otherwise, why would you create a church by yourself, even the Pope would dare to kill."


    The purple-haired woman said puzzled:


    "You don''t know how crazy those people in the church are. If they find out, it can be quite dangerous. Join us and the organization will keep you safe."


    "Only by uniting and pooling the strength of all will it be possible to overthrow this abnormal system."


    410 Familiar opening remarks


    Bai Yu had faintly felt before that the purple-haired woman should not be an ordinary person.


    I just didn''t expect that they still have such... lofty goals?


    Overthrow the gods?


    remarkably brave.


    But, let him join them, this is obviously impossible.


    To overthrow a rotten system is bound to require a completely new system.


    It is unimaginable how long the process is and how hard it is to pay.


    Bai Yu''s current goal is to find a way to kill the guardian spirit.


    Besides, nothing else has anything to do with him.


    and many more����


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something, looked at the purple-haired woman and asked, "Since you want to overthrow the gods, you must be prepared, right?"


    After all, if there is no certainty, such a move is tantamount to suicide.


    "certainly."


    The purple-haired woman did not hide it.


    "Have you seen the gods?" Bai Yu asked.


    "No."


    "What about the guardian spirits? Have you fought with them?" Bai Yu continued to ask.


    "I can''t answer you this question."


    The purple-haired woman''s answer was rather subtle.


    When Bai Yu heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Can''t answer, but didn''t deny it, that is, you have fought with the guardian spirit? ?


    "However, I can introduce someone to you, and she should be able to tell you."


    The purple-haired woman said sternly.


    When it comes to business affairs, the woman is completely different from the lazy and charming temperament she usually exudes, although her proud and plump figure is equally dazzling.


    "How is it? Do you want to come and see with me? You might find answers to all the questions in your heart."


    "You trust me that much?"


    "I trust my instinct that someone willing to save those poor slaves would never be a bad guy."


    Bai Yu just listened to these words.


    Don''t take it seriously.


    If the purple-haired woman in front of her knew his true identity, she still didn''t know what she would be scared of.


    "Then go have a look."


    Bai Yu was somewhat interested in that organization.


    Of course, what he cares most about is whether the organization has a way to kill the guardian spirit.


    Or, kill the gods?


    Although the latter possibility is very small.


    Seeing that Bai Yu finally agreed,


    The corners of Carroll''s mouth could not be suppressed, the serious expression on his face gradually relaxed, and he reached out and patted Bai Yu''s arm, saying:


    "That''s right, my sister won''t eat a piece of your meat."


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Bai Yu followed Carroll out of the city and came to a remote suburb.


    The hustle and bustle of the city behind him became quieter and quieter until it all disappeared. Bai Yu looked at the continuous mountains and forests in front of him, without saying anything, and observed his surroundings mentally.


    After almost an hour.


    The two came to a hidden place in the forest, and immediately the personnel responsible for releasing the wind came up to greet them.


    The man''s eyes obviously looked around Bai Yu for several times, and finally opened the magic barrier.


    I saw water streaks swaying in the air, and then slowly cracks opened. Under the leadership of the purple-haired woman, Bai Yu walked in together.


    There is a building and many patrolling figures in the eye.

 Chapter 320

    From the outside of the enchantment, you can see this completely.


    Bai Yu looked back at the magical barrier behind him, which had closed again, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "This enchantment is not bad, it''s hidden enough, it''s no wonder that you can''t be found."


    The purple-haired woman smiled without saying a word, led Bai Yu all the way to a certain room, knocked on the door, and after a while, the door was opened from the inside.


    "Carol, this is...?"


    It was a gray-haired young man who opened the door. When he saw Bai Yu, he couldn''t help but look surprised, and immediately thought of something.


    I saw Carroll nodded to him and smiled:


    "That''s right, he is the boy the boss asked us to find, Bai Xiu."


    When the gray-haired youth heard the words, he stared at Bai Yu curiously, looking up and down.


    It seemed that he wanted to see if Bai Yu was as powerful as they said, but it took a while to react, and he hurriedly invited the two of them into the room.


    "Clap."


    The door closed again.


    After Bai Yu walked in, he felt several eyes moving towards him, all of them looking at him, scrutinizing, or curious.


    Bai Yu''s gaze was directed towards the woman with red hair and silver armor standing in the middle of the crowd.


    It can be seen from the temperament that she should be the leader here.


    Under the introduction of the purple-haired woman, everyone knew Bai Yu''s identity, although they had heard it before entering the door just now.


    "Hello, Bai Xiu, you are welcome."


    The red-haired woman stretched out her hand towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu reached out and shook the other''s hand, then released it, and then listened to the red-haired woman continue:


    "Since you came out here, it means that you already have a certain understanding of our organization, I want to confirm, are you really willing to join us?"


    The purple-haired woman heard the words and immediately prepared to speak.


    Bai Yu said first, "Sorry, but I came here this time mainly to ask a few questions."


    When the others in the room heard the words, their expressions changed slightly.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t this boy come to join the organization?


    The hooded man''s expression was even more exciting, and he felt that Bai Yu''s words sounded familiar. After thinking about it carefully, wasn''t this the opening remarks in the church at that time?


    The red-haired woman was very calm, and her expression did not change.


    "To be honest, if you don''t have any problems, but join us directly, I may have some doubts instead."


    "Tell me, do you have any questions for us to answer? Since you came here specially for this, it is definitely not an ordinary question."


    Bai Yu''s mouth twitched when he heard that.


    It''s comfortable to deal with smart people.


    "I want to know, what is your method of killing the guardian spirits?"


    As soon as this word comes out,


    The originally quiet atmosphere in the room suddenly became more quiet, and the dripping needles could be heard.


    411 You Killed the Guardian Spirit


    Inside the old house.


    The sun shines through the windows, adding some light and warmth to the room.


    In the room, ragged figures sat on the ground, leaning against each other, constantly nibbling on the bread in their hands.


    These people are the slaves rescued from the church, and they are all placed here.


    Among the crowd, a beast-eared girl held the bread in her hand and ate it little by little.


    "Please, please wait."


    The girl hesitated for a long time, and when she saw the woman who distributed the food was about to leave, she finally couldn''t help but shout.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Facing the woman''s gaze, the beast-eared girl''s eyes slightly dodged, but the next second, she stood up and summoned the courage to ask:


    "I, I want to meet the benefactor who saved us, and thank him in person, can you?"


    With a kind smile on the woman''s face, she said:


    "It may not be possible now, but our people are already looking for your benefactor. If it goes well, there should be a chance to meet. Let''s take a good rest now."


    The originally dull eyes of the animal-eared girl suddenly brightened when she heard the latter sentence, she nodded vigorously, and sat back again.


    The woman''s gaze stayed on the girl for a while.


    These slaves who were rescued by them generally became the fresh blood of the organization.


    Of course, not all.


    Those who are not suitable, or who are not interested in this, the organization will also not be reluctant.


    When the limelight passes, they will be let go.


    This animal-eared girl seems to have some talent...


    Maybe in the future, they will become members who will fight together and fight side by side with them.


    ...


    At the same time, another hidden room.


    After Bai Yu asked that question, the air seemed to freeze.


    The way to kill the guardian spirit? ?


    Everyone looked at Bai Yu with a shocked look.


    How could this young man say these words so calmly?


    Even the purple-haired woman who brought Bai Yu here was astonished. He didn''t expect Bai Yu''s question to be so direct and explosive.


    Didn''t I ask them if they had played against the guardian spirit before?


    Why jump to the method of killing the guardian spirit now?


    The span here is too big, right? !


    The red-haired woman looked at Bai Yu carefully, her eyes kept flickering, she knew better than others what Bai Yu meant.


    The way to kill the guardian spirit...


    This young man... knows that the guardian spirit cannot be killed?


    How could he know this? ?


    You must know that even the members of the organization, except for the most core people, don''t know this secret at all.


    And the red-haired woman happened to be one of the absolute core members who knew this secret.


    Other than that, everyone in the room was unaware.


    Not that you don''t trust them.


    But the level of the secret involved is too high, and the people who know it are basically those who will directly fight the guardian spirit in the future.


    Like important members of other organizational divisions, they are mainly responsible for different content of actions, so they cannot get in touch with those aspects.


    so,


    You can imagine how surprised the red-haired woman was when Bai Yu asked such a heavyweight question as soon as he came up.


    Could it be... where did he hear it?


    Or...he fought the guardian spirit? And have defeated the guardian deity? !


    If it is the former, the red-haired woman can still accept it, if it is the latter, it is incredible.


    How old is this young man, he possesses that kind of terrifying strength! Can you defeat the Guardian Spirit? !


    Although the hooded man mentioned that this young man is very strong, in the eyes of the red-haired woman, no matter how strong he is, there is a degree.


    In the red-haired woman''s heart expectations, it was obvious that she did not consider this possibility, which was stronger than the guardian spirit.


    but����


    If true.


    That''s a real treasure!


    I am afraid that even the core members of the organization will be alarmed!


    Thinking of this, the red-haired woman looked at Bai Yu with a different look. She did not answer Bai Yu''s question, but said to the others:


    "You go out first."


    Everyone was shocked, "Boss, this..."


    This young man hasn''t joined the organization yet, how can he rest assured that the two of them will be alone in a room? !


    The purple-haired woman was very discerning, and she took a deep look at Bai Yu,


    Immediately leave the room with the others, leaving room for the two of them to talk.


    The room was quiet again.


    The red-haired woman didn''t write any ink at all, and went straight to the point: "Bai Xiu, have you fought with the guardian deity?"


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words: "It seems that you do know something."


    "Have you killed the guardian spirit?"


    "If I killed it, I wouldn''t ask you for advice."


    Of course, the red-haired woman knew that Bai Yu had never killed the guardian spirit. What she meant in her words was to defeat the guardian spirit.


    If you can''t defeat it, how do you know that the guardian spirit can''t be killed?


    And Bai Yu''s answer confirmed her guess.


    This young man has indeed fought against the guardian spirit, and he still has the strength to defeat the guardian spirit! !


    This is terrifying.


    Even the red-haired woman can''t fully guarantee that she can do this.


    While the red-haired woman digested her inner surprise,


    Bai Yu didn''t rush, but glanced at the message above her head.


    It is interesting.


    Angela, level lv93.


    It''s even higher than those two legendary heroes...


    It is also the highest-level aboriginal human Bai Yu has seen so far on the fiftyth floor.


    412 Special Energy


    "What are they talking about inside, haven''t come out for so long?"


    In the open space outside the room, the purple-haired woman and others were guarding here.


    "Carol, you brought people here. You should be more familiar than us. What kind of person is that boy?"


    Listening to the questions of the other members next to her, the purple-haired woman held the pair of soft and proud honeydew melons in her left hand, stroked her chin with her right hand, and thought for a while:


    "The time is too tight, and I haven''t understood it in depth. However, if I can join the organization, I should be a trustworthy teammate."

 Chapter 321

    Hearing the words in Carroll''s mouth, everyone''s cheeks couldn''t help twitching.


    However, he automatically ignored the previous sentence of tiger and wolf, and carefully recalled the latter sentence.


    Is it trustworthy?


    To be able to make Carroll evaluate like this, it seems that the boy should be really good.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t know the strength of the boss, you will be fine."


    The purple-haired woman smiled and waved her hands, signaling everyone to relax.


    In my heart, I was very curious. After talking with the red-haired woman, would the boy join the organization?


    ...


    "You mean, you have discovered a special energy that can deal with guardian spirits?"


    Inside the room.


    After listening to the words of the red-haired woman Angela, Bai Yu frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought it would be a special method, but now that he heard such an answer, he always felt a little unreliable.


    "Theoretically it does."


    The red-haired woman said seriously:


    "According to our judgment, the essence of the guardian spirit is to use the power of the gods. Once that power disappears, it is just an ordinary statue."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    He agreed with this statement, and he also guessed so in his heart.


    "Since you have fought with guardian spirits, you should know that the power in them essentially suppresses the energy we use."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu immediately understood: "So, the special energy you found can compete with the energy of the gods?"


    "Yes."


    When Bai Yu heard the words, his heart moved, could it really exist that this kind of special energy exists?


    Could it be another **** who can compete with the energy of the gods? ? ?


    "However, this kind of power is not easy to grasp."


    The red-haired woman continued, with a serious look on her face, as if thinking of some bad experience.


    "How to say?"


    Bai Yu asked curiously.


    The red-haired woman shook her head and said, "If you witness it with your own eyes, you should be able to feel it."


    Bai Yu became interested and asked, "So, where can I see it?"


    "The Royal Capital."


    The red-haired woman spit out these two words.


    And the meaning of these two words is also intriguing.


    That kind of special power that is considered to be able to deal with guardian spirits, is actually kept in the capital?


    Is this organization''s old nest right there...


    ...


    It was almost an hour after Bai Yu came out of the room.


    After learning **** the guardian spirit, he asked some other questions.


    For example, is there any other way to kill the guardian spirits, the specific number of guardian spirits in the kingdom of heaven, and whether the gods exist, etc.


    The former, of course, is gone.


    As for the specific number of guardian spirits, the red-haired woman gave a number, thirty.


    "The number of guardian spirits should not exceed thirty."


    This is the answer they got based on all the previous records about the gods.


    In addition to the battle a few days ago, more than a dozen guardian spirits came to the world, which seemed to prove this from the side.


    As for whether the gods are in the kingdom of heaven.


    This question, the red-haired woman could not be sure.


    However, the judgment of their organization is very likely to be absent.


    After all, apart from the battle of gods recorded in history, it has been hundreds of years, or even longer, that human beings have not seen gods.


    In addition to these, the red-haired woman also chatted with Bai Yu about some organizational matters before ending the conversation.


    "Finally came out, actually chatting for so long?"


    open space,


    The purple-haired woman who was teasing a certain female compatriot saw Bai Yu coming out, her eyes could not help brightening, she greeted him with a smile, and her eyes carefully looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Okay, in my impression, you are the first person to be alone in a room with our boss for such a long time."


    Don''t look at the red-haired woman who is usually calm and kind to all the members of the organization.


    In fact, the kind of pressure radiating from her body, the longer she stayed, the more she could feel it.


    Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    The purple-haired woman asked.


    "Okay."


    "What do you mean by okay? You agreed to join the organization?"


    "No."


    "..."


    When the purple-haired woman heard the words, her originally excited eyes suddenly became speechless, and she pouted her lips boringly, looking at Bai Yu who didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the female member who was molested was also looking at Bai Yu curiously.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but say:


    "Excuse me, are you Bai Xiu? The one who saved the slaves in the church?"


    Seeing Bai Yu nodding, the woman suddenly laughed and said:


    "Great, I didn''t expect you to be so young. In fact, those who were rescued were very grateful to you, and everyone wanted to see you, the savior."


    Bai Yu didn''t even think about it, he waved his hand and refused: "No need."


    Meet? grateful?


    He doesn''t need these.


    Saving people is just a matter of convenience and doesn''t need anyone''s thanks.


    The woman froze when she saw this.


    Carroll smiled rather gloatingly, and seemed to think this scene was really interesting, but it naturally attracted the eyes of the female member.


    She wanted to say something more, but Bai Yu was not ready to talk on this topic.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, the purple-haired woman''s eyes were thoughtful, although they only spent less than a day together, but...


    The feeling this boy gave her was really different from others.


    413 The virtuous young man


    that conversation in the room,


    Bai Yu finally agreed to the proposal to go to the capital.


    Originally, he planned to move the location after finishing the vote of the church.


    Now that I know the existence of that special energy, the location is in the capital, so I naturally want to take a look.


    That afternoon, Bai Yu left the stronghold with the red-haired woman''s handwritten letter.


    And the gratitude of the slaves in the woman''s mouth was actually the gratitude of a girl with beast ears.


    Xu Shi heard the news. Before Bai Yu left, the animal-eared girl trotted to him and bowed, expressing her gratitude to the person who saved her life.


    He even expressed his willingness to follow Bai Yu, and any dirty work can be demolished.


    Bai Yu... naturally refused.


    He''s not a crippled man, and he doesn''t need anyone to serve him.


    This scene fell in the eyes of other people, and they had different views on Bai Yu and the girl with beast ears.


    "Tsk tsk, just left like this? What a talented person, what a noble character, why did you let it go like this? Our organization is just in need of employing people."


    The purple-haired woman looked a little gloomy.


    Hearing the words, the red-haired female leader glanced at her with a half-smile, and the latter suddenly showed a shy expression.


    "Even if Bai Xiu didn''t join the organization in the end, he''s actually a very important partner on the path we''re taking..."


    After the previous solo communication, the red-haired woman of course also realized the extraordinaryness of that young man.


    She wasn''t sure if the teenager would eventually join the organization.


    However, what she can be sure of is that the teenager is definitely on their side.


    that''s enough.


    To completely overthrow the gods and overthrow this rotten system, the strength of their organization is obviously not enough, and the strength and support of more people is needed.


    Those forces outside the organization, when accumulated, may sometimes play an even more unimaginable role.


    Especially that boy


    If he has successfully reached the core of the organization, and... after mastering that special power...


    It is definitely the key combat power to face the guardian spirit in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if a strong person like this is not a member of the organization.


    The red-haired woman even hopes that the more such strong men, the better.


    "Excuse me, my benefactor... where is he going?"


    In front of him, a weak voice sounded.


    The red-haired woman came back to her senses and looked at the animal-eared girl who came to the front.


    haven''t spoken yet,


    The purple-haired woman couldn''t help laughing and teasing:


    "You mean Bai Xiu? He left here today. If he wants to see him again, I don''t know what day it will be."


    The animal-eared girl''s expression tightened slightly, and she looked at the red-haired woman eagerly.


    "Even if I tell you now, it is impossible for you to go with him. However, I can assure you that if you join us, you will have the opportunity to fight side by side with your benefactor in the future."


    said the red-haired woman.


    The beast-eared girl heard the words, her eyes slowly became firm, "I am willing to join you."


    "You have to think clearly, this is not for fun, it will be life-threatening."


    "I''ve figured it out."


    "...Well, from today onwards, you will train with Carroll."


    "Hey, wait a minute, why did you get on me??"

 Chapter 322

    The purple-haired woman wanted to raise her hand to protest, but the voice in her mouth was watched by the red-haired woman Wang Zhi and slowly swallowed it back.


    ...


    the other side,


    Bai Yu, who had left the stronghold, did not stay in the border town, and went straight to the capital.


    At the same time, the security of the border town has become more stringent.


    After a little inquiries, I found out that churches in other cities were also attacked.


    Just during the day.


    After Bai Yu found out, he called him a good guy in his heart.


    After a long time, the actions of these guys are completely prepared. Are they ready to sound the horn of a counterattack?


    And one of the consequences of these attacks is that,


    The border town has begun to strictly control the entry and exit of people, and it becomes quite troublesome for anyone to leave or come in.


    For example, in the teleportation array, it has been heavily guarded at this time, and it seems to have stopped using it.


    "..."


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while and then walked over there.


    When he came to the teleportation array, the guarding soldiers immediately stretched out their hands and sternly stopped:


    "From now on, if you want to use the teleportation array to go to other cities, you must have a relevant communication."


    "Is it so strict? Is it okay to be lenient?"


    Bai Yu scratched his ears, with a hint of helplessness on his face just right, and said after discussing.


    "no!"


    "That''s nothing to talk about?"


    "??!"


    The two soldiers in front of the teleportation array were stunned, and before they could react,


    The line of sight suddenly seemed to be infected with ink, and it quickly became pitch black, and the two suddenly fell into a panic.


    Bai Yu walked into the teleportation formation, and looked at the soldiers rushing around, with a faint arc on the corner of his mouth, which turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Those strange gray-white vertical pupils slowly returned to their normal appearance.


    ...


    Ignoring the chaos of soldiers on the other side of the teleportation formation, after Bai Yu teleported to the next city, he quickly disappeared under the stunned expressions of the surrounding soldiers.


    Then do the same, and send the cities one by one.


    As long as he moves fast enough, he can sneak away before the soldiers at other teleportation locations know the news.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu also didn''t follow the teleportation formation route all the time. He flew for a while in the middle, and the two ways of driving alternated, which was more fresh.


    It took almost two hours to arrive near the capital.


    And at this position, the magnificent golden building above the sky can already be seen.


    "Is that the kingdom of heaven?"


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes, did not move on, but found a tavern to rest while waiting for something.


    About half an hour later.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t feel like this...?"


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    He has come so close to the kingdom of heaven, but the guardian spirits still haven''t appeared.


    In this way, it can be completely determined that in his human form, those guardian spirits should not perceive his existence.


    It is even more impossible to know his true identity.


    ...


    414 Who is scolding me behind my back


    "Have you heard? The attack on the Church in Border Town?"


    "Of course I heard about it. I''m afraid you don''t know it yet. Just now, the latest news is that churches in several other cities were also attacked, with heavy casualties. It is estimated that the same group of people did it."


    "What is the origin of those people? They dare to oppose the church and don''t want to live anymore, right?"


    "Needless to say? It must be heretical! Besides them, who else would dare to be so disrespectful to the gods?"


    "The annual sacrifice is about to start, do you think it will not be affected?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Those heretics only dare to make trouble in remote areas. This is at the foot of the royal capital. They will only hide in the ditch like mice."


    "I wonder who this year will be the lucky one blessed by God?"


    "..."


    Bai Yu calmly listened to the surrounding discussions.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, and sure enough, the closer to the capital, the greater the influence of the gods.


    In the border town, at least some controversial voices can be heard, and here, basically all of them are loyal fans of the gods.


    "Those guys actually set up the organization''s den in the capital?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    This situation seems to be more than a little tricky.


    As for what those people mentioned about the annual sacrifice event, Bai Yu also paid a little attention.


    After hearing no useful news, I got up and left the tavern.


    Find a corner where no one is offline.


    ...


    real world.


    According to the latest report, there have been frequent public security incidents around the world in recent times.


    Those with serious circumstances have even alarmed the country.


    In short,


    After the demise of the apostles and the greatly weakened effect of the dimension wall, evil forces all over the world have sprung up one by one.


    The Dragon Kingdom is no exception.


    Bai Yu was able to be so clean during this period, and most of the reason was also due to this.


    Before he could completely control the situation, Long Guo thought that he would not lose his mind and deal with him.


    There is no extra energy on him.


    "In that case, the attacker from earlier should not have been sent by the Zero Group..."


    The man in the trench coat who wanted to break into the manor appeared in his mind,


    Until the moment of death, the other party did not expose the forces behind him.


    Coupled with the identity of the man in the trench coat as a foreigner, it should be some foreign force.


    Shaking his head in his heart, Bai Yu didn''t think any more.


    No matter which foreign power it is, it is not as important as what he is most concerned about at the moment.


    As long as those guys dare to come and cause trouble, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Somewhere on the other side of the ocean, there is chaos at this time.


    The Longevity Sect suddenly attacked the city like a madman, and launched a surprise attack on other local forces. I don''t know how many people died in this battle.


    Rivers of blood flowed, corpses scattered everywhere.


    In the end, the entire city was basically in the hands of the Longevity Sect, and even the local officials fell into fear and dared not meddle in their own business.


    And the initiator of this large-scale raid was the blood master of the Longevity Sect.


    Now it is also a nightmare in the hearts of all the local people.


    "I need more blood..."


    Inside the dimly lit bell tower, a tall figure dragged a long black shattered cloak, one step at a time with bloodstains, and slowly walked towards the high platform in front.


    All the congregants on both sides of the clock tower looked at the figure with a frenzy look.


    When he came to the front of the high platform, the figure stopped.


    Under the broken cloak, the pale skin was exposed, and the scarlet eyes stared straight at the longevity lamps on the high platform, two of which were completely extinguished.


    That means... his two lovely juniors have been brutally murdered.


    Whoever it is, must pay the price!


    This is also the meaning of his awakening from the coffin board.


    "It''s almost time."


    The hoarse voice sounded slowly, and the figure in the black cloak closed his eyes, and explained slowly:


    "Next, I will be away for a while. If those captives are disobedient... just kill them all."


    "Since I have woken up, the world should hear our voice and surrender to our feet."


    The voice fell,


    The black cloak figures turned into bats and disappeared, leaving only the crazy voices of all the cultists echoing in the tower for a long time.


    ...


    ...


    "Ah cut."


    Bai Yu sneezed while sitting on the sofa, and Jiang Xinyan, who was lying on top of him, raised her head and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Have a cold?"


    "No, maybe someone is scolding me behind my back?"


    Bai Yu joked and continued to read the news on his phone, which was a rare time to relax.


    "Ah~"


    Jiang Xinyan inserted a piece of fruit from the bowl in her hand and fed it to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu took a bite, and Jiang Xinyan, who had finished feeding, continued to lie down with a smile. After eating a piece for herself, they looked at Bai Yu''s phone together. In the depths of her eyes, the red light was faintly flickering.


    415 attractive female members


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, Lingya Empire.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in an unoccupied corner.


    Then he walked out of the alley and headed in the direction of the royal capital.


    The place where Bai Yu is currently located is only two cities away from the capital, and in less than an hour, he successfully arrived at the capital.


    The atmosphere here is very lively and peaceful, and the attack in the border town does not seem to have any impact on the place.


    All were happy, smiling, and seemed to be preparing for the big event.

 Chapter 323

    "Sister, sister, I was chosen! I was chosen by the church to participate in this sacrifice!"


    front of the street,


    A teenager in a rough old cloth held a notice in his hand, and ran towards this side with a face full of excitement.


    When everyone around heard the words, they all cast goodwill, blessings, or envy at the young man.


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, a small piece of slate came out of the boy''s foot, and he lost his balance and was about to fall down.


    But it was supported by the palm that reached out in time.


    After standing still in shock, the young man looked at the handsome big brother next to him.


    Wearing a gorgeous golden-trimmed white magic robe, he looked very young, probably not a few years older than him, but he exuded a calm and reliable aura.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The boy immediately bent down to thank him, showing great courtesy.


    "Be careful next time."


    Bai Yu patted the boy on the shoulder, glanced at the golden notice in the boy''s hand, and left.


    The young man looked at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, scratched his head, but soon stopped thinking about it,


    She turned and ran to the young woman who was waiting in front of her, holding the notice in her hand, her face was full of joy and pride, and she kept saying something with her arms.


    The young woman looked at the boy with a smile, with a gentle look in her eyes, and said a word or two of encouragement from time to time,


    It made the boy''s face almost wrinkle with laughter, his two eyes narrowed together, full of yearning for a better future.


    ...


    An underground tavern.


    According to what the red-haired woman said, Bai Yu came here.


    The tavern was dimly lit and loud, and most of the people didn''t seem very good at it.


    After Bai Yu walked in, many eyes turned to him.


    It wasn''t until he came near the bar, ordered a special crimson wine, and found a corner to sit down, those eyes slowly moved away.


    After Bai Yu put down the wine glass, his eyes turned on the crystal clear red liquid for a few seconds, and he whispered to himself, "This way of meeting is really special."


    Then he hugged his arms, leaned back, leaned on the deck and closed his eyes.


    There is no intention to touch the glass of wine in the slightest.


    Time passed little by little.


    After about half an hour.


    "Friend, is there no one here? Don''t mind sitting down."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and then the man sat down opposite.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, looked at the ordinary man with stubble and stubble on the opposite side, and said directly:


    "You''re the one I''m waiting for?"


    Hu Zhanan didn''t rush to answer Bai Yu''s question, he glanced at the wine glass in front of him, and then said:


    "It should be. I don''t know who recommended you to come here?"


    Elsewhere just now, the man with stubble noticed Bai Yu''s existence, and he paid close attention to it for a long time before he stepped forward to meet him.


    "Angina."


    With the name coming out of his mouth, Bai Yu took out the envelope in his arms at the same time, and said, "Is this for you?"


    "no, I''m fine."


    After hearing the name of An Jina, the stubborn man was completely sure that Bai Yu was the one he was looking for.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised in his heart.


    It''s... too young, isn''t it? !


    "It''s inconvenient to speak here, I''ll go out and wait for you first."


    After all, the man with stubble drank the wine in his glass in one gulp, and left the tavern quite dashingly.


    Bai Yu took a sip of the special glass of wine he ordered, but he didn''t like the taste. After waiting in the seat for a while, he left the glass of wine and got up and left.


    The whole process went almost unnoticed.


    ...


    Outside the tavern.


    Bai Yu walked up the steps and saw the man with the stubble beard bargaining with a shop owner at the entrance of the alley.


    After walking over, Hu Stubble Man just finished arguing with the store owner, walked into the crowd with Bai Yu, and soon disappeared.


    "It''s funny how you guys meet."


    Bai Yu looked around at random, and chuckled softly in his mouth.


    "No way, you have to be careful, otherwise, your head may have moved."


    Hu Stubborn seemed to not care about Bai Yu''s ridicule at all, and there was an indescribable freedom and unrestrainedness about him.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you. It''s rare to have a new member. Everyone definitely wants to meet."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to join you."


    "It''s okay, what if we join in? It''s enough as long as we''re on one front, and..."


    When Hu Stubborn said this, his two eyes suddenly squeezed together, winking and saying:


    "There are a few attractive women in the organization. Maybe after meeting you, you change your mind and don''t want to leave?"


    It looks quite... rude.


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "Is this also a way for you to recruit members?"


    "Of course not. Who do you think of us? We are very serious."


    Hu Zhunan''s righteous words are completely different from the wretched appearance just now, as if those words were not from his mouth at all.


    The two chatted one after another, and regardless of age, they looked like two acquaintances.


    Outsiders couldn''t see anything suspicious at all.


    416 What are you looking at?


    "Tick."


    "Tick."


    In the dim alley, the sound of dripping water rang out.


    There was an unpleasant smell of dampness in the air.


    Bai Yu came here with Hu Stubbs. Looking at the dirty environment around the alley, he couldn''t help but wonder:


    "There is such a place here?"


    Hu Stubbs didn''t care, and pointed out:


    "Well, Wang Du is not as glamorous as it looks on the surface, and there are more messy places than here."


    Bai Yu heard the words and was thoughtful.


    The two walked around in the alley for a few laps. Surprisingly, there were still poor people living there.


    The poor quality of life, compared with the civilians outside the alley, is completely two worlds.


    "arrive."


    The two stopped in front of a dilapidated dark house.


    Bai Yu put away the emotion in his heart and followed Hu Stubble inside.


    There was only an old man dressed in the same clothes as those poor people.


    After reading Bai Yu''s recommendation letter, he took Bai Yu to another place.


    Finally, I went around and came to the outskirts of the city, where a man wearing a mask was in charge of the connection.


    "Then we''ll send it here, Bai Xiu, don''t forget what I said before, think about it carefully."


    Hu Stubborn waved his hand to Bai Yu, his face that was barely touching the handsome character again showed a slightly wretched expression.


    Bai Yu immediately understood, but was too lazy to say anything to him, waved his hand at will, and left with the masked man beside him.


    "It''s really young. It''s been a long time since I met such a young genius."


    Looking at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, the old man in shabby clothes spoke with some emotion.


    "Who said no?"


    "I really hope that there are more talents like this. In that case, the dawn of victory... It will not be too far away from us."


    "hope so."


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who followed the masked man away, was going to chat with the masked man and ask for some news or something.


    It''s a pity that this guy is taciturn in addition to being a facial paralysis, completely different from Hu Stubble.


    Bai Yu also gave up the idea.


    Both remained silent on the way.


    After about an hour, we stopped in front of a waterfall.


    "Here, the stronghold is there."


    Finally, the masked man said the second sentence.


    The first sentence was "Come with me" when he saw Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at the waterfall in front of him, his mental sensation spread out, and he found that there was something special behind the waterfall.


    However, when he wanted to look further.


    But he felt that his telepathy was blocked by a special kind of energy.


    around the same time.


    In the cave behind the waterfall, a black-haired elder sister suddenly opened her eyes and nodded to the others around her.


    "someone is coming."


    Just now, she sensed that someone was trying to break through the barrier.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed and they looked in the direction of the hole.


    There, the boulder blocking the hole suddenly moved.


    The sun shines in from the middle of the divided waterfall, and two silhouettes against the light suddenly come into everyone''s sight.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on that one figure.


    The white robe, the short black hair, and the faintly visible cheeks of the young man.


    There was a hint of Tingyuan aura that people could not see through.


    "Wow."


    The waterfalls in the back merged together again, and the light in the cave gradually disappeared and became dim.


    "Boooooooooooooo..."


    On the rock wall, blue flames ignited, re-illuminating the cave.

 Chapter 324

    "Boss, someone brought it."


    After the masked man brought Bai Yu over, after saying this, he disappeared.


    While everyone on the other side was looking at him, Bai Yu was also looking at them, including the man in the mask, there were seven people in total.


    Four women and three men.


    Hu Stubborn didn''t even say nonsense. In this organization, there are really the most female members.


    Moreover, each one is indeed full of its own unique charm.


    That black long and straight woman, with dead fish eyes, cold white skin, and a flat body...


    Bai Yu swept away and naturally looked away.


    Another female member wearing red soft armor looks about twenty-six or seven years old, with a pair of long legs exposed in the air, looking heroic.


    The remaining two female members, one with long green seaweed hair, with bandages around the eyes, has a gentle and virtuous temperament, and is a summoner.


    The last one had long silver hair tied into a ponytail and a pair of pointed white horns on his forehead.


    Wearing a long skirt similar to a cheongsam, and... a long tail behind it.


    "...??"


    Bai Yu opened his eyes slightly and looked at the last female member.


    The latter also noticed his gaze, and he did not shy away, and even boldly accepted Bai Yu''s scrutiny,


    At the same time, he looked at Bai Yu curiously, and took the initiative to break the quiet atmosphere:


    "Human, what are you looking at?"


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly and said, "I take the liberty to ask, may I ask, are you a dragon?"


    Horns, long tail, the pair of vertical pupils, the silver dragon pattern on the arm...


    There are indications that this female member is not human.


    "Good eyesight."


    The woman smiled heartily, and while speaking, the tail behind her flicked.


    However, Bai Yu suddenly thought of the red dragon. That guy always wanted to transform into a human form, but now he actually encountered a dragon that could transform into a human form.


    Although it still seems to have some dragon characteristics, it is obviously much better than the image of a humanoid monster like the Lava Demon Dragon.


    I don''t know how Red Dragon would feel when he saw this scene.


    417 The Forbidden Energy Bai Yu''s Guess


    Everyone present seemed to feel that Bai Yu was more concerned about the dragon woman.


    I can''t help but feel a little weird.


    Even the dragon woman seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere had become a little wrong, but she didn''t care, but there was still a trace of pride in her heart.


    Doesn''t that just prove her charm?


    Even this new young and handsome member was fascinated by her.


    oh **** ho **** ho ho~


    Thankfully, Bai Yu couldn''t hear the laughter in Long Nv''s heart, otherwise he might have thought it was... quite cute.


    Putting away the idea of ??asking the other party how to change shape, Bai Yu put his mind on the business.


    In addition to the four female members, there are three remaining male members, and the masked man counts as one.


    The other two, one with short blond hair and a white cape over their shoulders, were left with only one left arm left.


    but,


    With just one glance, Bai Yu probably guessed that this blond man should be the leader here.


    As for the last male member with short black hair and wearing monocular lenses, Bai Yu glanced at it briefly, then withdrew his gaze and looked at the blond man in the middle of the crowd again.


    "Bai Xiu, I have heard about you."


    Silence for a long time.


    The blond man spoke slowly: "Do you want to know about that special forbidden power?"


    Forbidden power?


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu nodded: "This is exactly what I came here for."


    "as you wish."


    The blond man didn''t hesitate, his palm slowly stretched out, and he held it in the void.


    A square object suddenly appeared out of thin air in the air, and it swirled and landed in the hands of the blond man. He said at the same time:


    "This power, which we call the forbidden power, is precisely because it is inherently evil."


    "If the mind is not firm, it is easy to be influenced, or even go crazy, you should pay attention to this."


    As the blond man''s voice fell,


    A serious look gradually appeared in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    The same is true of other members of the surrounding organizations.


    "Take it."


    The blond man threw it lightly, and the magical square box flew into the air as if it had no weight, and was grabbed by Bai Yu in his hand.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Rao is Bai Yu, the hidden boss of the fifth-level blood, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Inside... is there a special energy that can kill the guardian deity?


    Called...the forbidden power...? ?


    Reach out and slowly open the box.


    all of a sudden,


    A large number of terrifying black breaths swept out,


    It seems that there are countless horror and evil pictures instilled in my mind, constantly flickering.


    "...!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, his heart awe-inspiring, but without any hesitation, he opened the box completely.


    The surging black breath quickly drowned him and spread rapidly around him.


    At the same time, the blond man kept his eyes fixed on Bai Yu, observing his reaction.


    If there is any accident, the blond man will immediately stop it.


    I''m bound to be very disappointed.


    after all,


    That''s just the first test of that forbidden power. If you can''t stand it, let alone mastering and utilizing that power.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s performance did not disappoint the blond man, and it could even be said that it exceeded his expectations.


    I saw that the manic black news slowly dissipated, and Bai Yu''s figure was revealed. There was no adverse reaction, and it seemed that he was not affected at all.


    "This��"


    A light flashed in the blond man''s eyes.


    The other members also looked at each other, their eyes flashing with surprise.


    The performance of this young man is much better than that of many of their members when they first came into contact with this power.


    It can even be said that except for the blond man and the dragon girl, everyone else''s performance was not as good as this young man named Bai Xiu.


    The black breath dissipated, and Bai Yu looked at the special... spar lying quietly in the box, with an indescribable look in his eyes.


    The spar as a whole looks like a scale, it is brown, the surface is smooth and round, and there is a lot of energy flowing inside.


    You don''t have to think about it, the energy inside the spar should be the special energy that can kill the guardian spirit.


    Bai Yu used his telepathy to feel the energy in the spar, but unfortunately, he didn''t observe anything special.


    but,


    Even the naked eye can feel that the purity of that energy and the aura it contains are indeed not comparable to the energy in Bai Yu''s body.


    If these energies are classified into grades.


    The energy inside the crystal nucleus is definitely higher than the energy in Bai Yu''s body. As for how much higher, it is impossible to determine.


    But, just knowing that is enough.


    The energy of the guardian spirits is also above the essence, higher than the energy they use.


    Now find another high-level energy again. In theory, it does have the possibility to kill the guardian deity.


    In addition to these, those black breaths that were emitted just now also made Bai Yu very concerned.


    That evil black breath made him feel quite familiar.


    Just like... the apostle made him feel somewhat similar.


    Is it...


    A kind of guess rose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, the square box in his hand floated out uncontrollably and closed again, and the black aura around the cave gradually disappeared.


    "This energy cannot be exposed for too long, otherwise, it will attract the attention of the guardian spirit."


    The blond man held the square box and explained to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    Even the real body of the snake in his world can attract the attention of the guardian gods. It is normal for this special evil energy to attract attention.


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng cast a vote, please, please~


    ?(���ը�)?


    418 [Gate] and [El Dorado]


    In order not to attract the attention of the guardian deity, the box should not be opened for too long.


    Bai Yu opened it three times before and after to check it.


    And his performance, which was not affected by the black breath at all, was completely in the eyes of everyone.


    The blond man also explained to Bai Yu how to use this special energy.


    The method of use is somewhat beyond Bai Yu''s expectations.


    It''s not to use it, just use it directly.


    Instead, the special power is introduced into the body as a primer to guide the energy in the body to fuse and resonate...


    The last two energies converge, producing a special reaction that forcibly raises the energy level in the body.


    Here, the blond man also proposed an idea that Bai Yu had never heard of.


    "Everyone should have a [door] in their body. As long as that [door] can be opened, human beings will definitely burst into unimaginable potential."


    "And this special energy is the key for us to open that [door]."


    "But obviously, this method is not long-term, and it is not the right way."


    "So, it will bring unimaginable side effects to the user, and it will not last too long, and the [door] will close again."


    Bai Yu felt that this statement was quite novel.


    Is there a [door] in every human body?

 Chapter 325

    After opening the [door], can it explode with huge potential?


    This... should be similar to some kind of awakening, right?


    Bai Yu guessed in his heart.


    certainly,


    This statement only aroused Bai Yu''s interest a little. What he was more concerned about was the spar that looked like some kind of biological scale.


    "I want to know, where did you find this scale spar?"


    Bai Yu had a faint guess in his heart.


    But not sure.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, this spar..."


    The blond man looked at the square box in his hand and said, "Actually, we found it unintentionally during a trip."


    "And on that trip, we wanted to find the El Dorado recorded in the history books."


    "It is rumored that there is a powerful monster living in the Golden Country, where gold is rich and energy is abundant."


    "The adventurers who were fortunate enough to enter the El Dorado have recorded that the energy contained in it is purer and richer than the energy of the world we live in, and the speed of cultivation there will become faster..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker, and he heard the blond man continue:


    "Yes, the purpose of our search for El Dorado is to use the more intense and pure energy there to open the [door] in the body."


    "Unfortunately, the entrance to El Dorado was not found in the end."


    "I found such a magical scale spar."


    Having said that,


    A trace of regret appeared on everyone''s faces, including the blond man, but it was fleeting.


    It is no exaggeration to say,


    All the people present were all powerhouses above level 90, and all of them were determined people.


    Although they did not find El Dorado in the end and achieved their goal, they may have regrets in their hearts.


    But it is absolutely impossible to shake their hearts.


    The big deal is to find another way.


    And that special spar like scales is another alternative method they have found so far.


    Even though this approach carries incalculable side effects,


    It can''t stop them from stepping forward firmly for the belief in their hearts.


    "El Dorado?? Powerful monsters??"


    Bai Yu''s mind quickly flashed one after another, and suddenly said:


    "Is the scale spar you picked up related to the monster in El Dorado. Or is it the one that fell from it?"


    "We have also thought of this guess, and we have been looking for this scale for a long time, but in the end, we have not found any signs of El Dorado''s existence."


    The blond man said with regret.


    "How much do you know about the powerful monster in the El Dorado?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    The blond man shook his head:


    "There are some records about that monster, but because of the age, the text has been blurred, and only a few words can be seen."


    The blond man immediately gave a rough description of the monster he saw.


    Huge without friends, lying like a mountain, towering over the clouds.


    The whole body is covered with dark golden scales, like a monster rather than a monster, and the body faintly exudes a sacred atmosphere that makes people want to worship.


    Based on these descriptions, Bai Yu compared the powerful creatures he had seen in the spiritual picture of the apostles.


    In terms of body shape, it is correct, all of them are huge.


    However, this doesn''t seem to explain anything.


    Moreover, the whole body is covered with dark golden scales, which is not correct.


    Maybe...that monster has nothing to do with the apostle.


    Of course, it may just be a fabrication of those humans, but in fact that monster doesn''t exist at all.


    Put these issues aside for now.


    Even if that scale spar has nothing to do with the monsters in El Dorado,


    However, the scale spar itself does exist, and the terrifying black breath contained on it is the key to Bai Yu''s guess.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Yu is reminded of the apostle who gave him the same feeling...


    "I don''t know... have you heard of the apostles?"


    a long time,


    Bai Yu finally spoke out the guess in his heart.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly.


    Ordinary people may not yet know what an apostle is.


    However, they are different.


    Committed to overthrowing the system of the gods, the understanding of the gods is naturally more.


    Because they must do this, from all aspects, to understand the gods as much as possible, to unravel the mysterious veil, and to find the truth behind it.


    Among them, they knew something about the battle of gods.


    And one of the two sides of the battle of gods,


    Standing on the opposite side of the gods,


    that is����


    apostle.


    419 Methods of Transforming


    Judging from the reactions of the blond man and others, Bai Yu knew the answer.


    They knew the apostles.


    Even if you don''t know much about it, you must know it exists.


    Bai Yu prefers the latter.


    After all, if they really understood, there should be the same guesses as Bai Yu.


    Obviously, the blond man and others did not expect that there may be a connection between the scale spar and the apostle.


    The next words of the blond man also proved Bai Yu''s speculation.


    They did know about the apostles, but from the few records of divine warfare, they didn''t know anything else.


    "Why the sudden mention of the apostles?"


    The blond man was a little curious why Bai Yu brought this up at this time.


    Immediately, an electric light flashed across his mind, and his eyes could not help but narrow.


    Is it...


    "It''s nothing, I just said it casually. I just thought, maybe that spar has something to do with the apostle?"


    Bai Yu explained it casually, and did not continue talking on this topic.


    After all, this is just his personal guess, there are many doubts in it, even he is not sure.


    However, the blond man and the others kept this guess in mind.


    When the communication between the two sides was almost the same, the blond man finally officially asked the sentence:


    "Then Bai Xiu, do you want us?"


    Bai Yu refused without any hesitation.


    "Sorry, I don''t like restraint."


    In his heart, Bai Yu suddenly thought that he seemed to prefer being the boss over the members of the organization.


    All things are left to the subordinates to do, just show up at the regular meeting every day.


    Thinking of the members who made him worry, Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Is this your decision..."


    The blond man said something to himself, but there was no change in the expression on his face.


    The other members did the same and behaved very calmly.


    It seems that Bai Yu''s decision is not unexpected.


    Only the dragon girl had a hint of disappointment in her eyes, she couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw Bai Yu, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    After getting Bai Yu''s accurate answer, the meeting between the two parties was over.


    Bai Yu was temporarily invited to the side, the blond man and others discussed the next plan, and then each left the cave.


    "See you next time, little brother Bai Xiu."


    When the long-legged elder sister with wavy black hair passed by Bai Yu, she greeted him warmly.


    This female member was also the one who left the deepest impression on Bai Yu besides the Dragon Girl.


    When the other members left, they all nodded to Bai Yu.


    Only the dragon girl... Bai Yu stopped her.


    "Please wait."


    "Anything else? Humans."


    Long Nv looked at Bai Yu with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, sure enough, she was the most attractive.


    This human boy has really good eyesight.


    However, before Long Nv was happy for a long time, Bai Yu''s question surprised her for a moment.


    "I want to ask, your method of transforming. How did you become like this from dragon transformation? Did you naturally transform after reaching a certain level and strength, or do you need to master any special method?"


    Bai Yu was heartbroken for the naive red dragon under his command.


    The dragon girl''s face changed slightly, her eyes were full of surprise, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Actually, I have a friend who is also a dragon, and it..."


    Bai Yu shrugged and looked at the dragon girl with a look you know.


    "Male dragon or female dragon? Do you want it to transform, or does it want to transform itself?"


    "Eh..."


    This sounds a little weird.


    "Okay, it''s not difficult for you. If your friend wants to change shape and encounters difficulties, you can let it come to me. You can''t tell outsiders about such private matters."


    After all,


    The dragon girl looked suspiciously at Bai Yu for a few times, and when she shook her head, the long silver ponytail shook arrogantly and left the cave without looking back.


    Suddenly, there were only Bai Yu, the blond man, and the masked man who was hidden in the entire cave.


    The blond man looked at the scene just now, but said nothing.

 Chapter 326

    Although Bai Yu did not join the organization, he was not confronted with any hostility or coercion.


    On the contrary, the blond man also offered the special spar for Bai Yu to study.


    He even taught Bai Yu how to use it.


    However, Bai Yu never tried it himself.


    If before that, he knew that there was a special energy that could kill the guardian spirit, he did have the idea of ??trying it.


    However, after having that guess in his heart, Bai Yu felt a little repulsive in his heart.


    That kind of rejection seems to come from the instinctual resistance from the depths of the blood.


    I don''t want to let the energy of the suspected apostle enter my body.


    When the blond man saw this, he didn''t say anything, just thought that Bai Yu had his own plans.


    For the next two days, Bai Yu spent almost all his thoughts on researching that special energy.


    Is there any connection between that spar and the apostle?


    If so, which apostle would it fall from.


    Here, Bai Yu has temporarily classified all the powerful creatures he saw in the spiritual picture of the apostles as apostles.


    Back to the topic, if the spar is related to the apostle, is there a big difference here?


    The image of the octopus apostle self-destructing on the 30th floor flashed in Bai Yu''s mind.


    As an apostle, one is suppressed by the fifth-level bloodline, and a small part on the other body can kill the power of the guardian spirit?


    The difference in the nature of this energy is really unbelievable.


    Because of this, Bai Yu could not be finalized.


    Of course, Bai Yu also knew that when the octopus apostle and him finally fought, they did not return to the peak of their strength.


    Could it be... because of this?


    So... those apostles were actually mythical creatures at their peak.


    At least in terms of source energy, it is not weaker than... gods?


    420 Church Ceremony Baptism of Light


    All of the above are Bai Yu''s speculation.


    The source of the speculation was that the black aura contained in that spar made Bai Yu feel too familiar.


    After all, he has fought against the apostles several times, so he can be regarded as an old rival.


    They do not know each other well, and they are far more familiar than outsiders.


    It is precisely because of such a guess that Bai Yu does not want to use this special energy.


    wrong,


    It should be said that the instinct deep in his blood does not want to introduce this energy into the body.


    But, what kind of person is Bai Yu?


    As long as that special energy is really useful, even if it is repulsed by instinct, he will use it.


    This is the difference between a king and a mount!


    This sentence suddenly popped into my head, and I felt inexplicable blood.


    Recovering his thoughts, Bai Yu put down the teacup in his hand and sat on the seat in a leisurely manner, looking at the lively crowd in front of the street.


    Today is the annual grand offering of the church.


    At this moment, everyone''s face is full of joy, looking forward to something.


    And this kind of excitement reached its climax after seeing the line of figures that appeared at the end of the street.


    Everyone cheered loudly, and their voices were boiling.


    Bai Yu scratched his ears, his eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the line of figures walking towards the end of the street.


    There were about a dozen people, all wearing white-gold priest robes, men and women, ranging in age.


    The youngest among them was a boy of about eleven or twelve years old.


    Bai Yu had a little impression of him, it was the boy who almost fell on the street two days ago.


    At this time, the young man''s face was tight, and his expression was slightly serious, but the eyes that secretly looked at the left and right sides revealed the true emotions of the young man at this time.


    When he saw the gentle figure in a white cloth skirt in the crowd, the boy''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    elder sister.


    He moved his mouth silently.


    With a smile on her face, the young woman kept waving at the boy.


    Until the boy and the others passed by and walked to the altar in the middle of the street, the woman''s eyes did not take her eyes off the boy.


    After the group climbed to the altar, the surrounding voices gradually became quieter.


    Everyone looked at them with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Just because they are the lucky ones selected from thousands of believers in this special code.


    Able to accept the baptism of divine light.


    Once the baptism is successful, it will leap to the Dragon Gate and become an unreachable existence in the eyes of all believers.


    Of course, since there is success, it means there is failure.


    Also, the failure rate is much higher than the success rate.


    But this does not prevent all believers from yearning for it.


    It is worth mentioning that,


    In this special event, in addition to all the commoners, even the nobles and ministers of the royal palace were present at the scene.


    Even the king took the time to show his face.


    After the figure wearing the Dark Golden God''s robe ascended the high platform, the atmosphere of the scene exploded again.


    Even more exaggerated than all the previous uproars combined, even the king''s appearance was not enough.


    Just because that person is the Pope of the Divine Religion.


    All the churches of the Empire, the only Pope.


    In the minds of believers, status is second to the existence of gods, even higher than the status of kings.


    Bai Yu sat at the back of the crowd, watching the scene in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of playfulness.


    like this? Can the king endure it?


    He glanced at a nearby high pavilion, where the king sat, with a smile on his face, nothing unusual.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smacked his mouth, retracted his attention, and continued to look at the Pope on the altar.


    To be on the safe side, Bai Yu didn''t use his mental sense for the time being. If he just observed it with the naked eye, the Pope didn''t seem to be a man of superior force.


    It is more like a literati who is helpless.


    On the contrary, the quality of the Holy Light Knights that appeared near the altar was much better than that of the Border Town Church.


    In addition, there are many hidden breaths in the crowd that are different from ordinary people.


    These all appeared after the Pope took the stage.


    "Quiet."


    After all the people shouted excitedly for a while, the Pope reached out and pressed down, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    The whole place suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at the Pope with a frenzy that bordered on worship.


    Next, of course, is the Pope''s personal speech time.


    Bai Yu has no interest in this.


    Even if he didn''t want to watch the next good show, he could fall asleep with this hypnotic voice.


    The level of speech is completely serious, and the school leadership skills are deeper than when he was in school.


    The whole speech lasted about ten minutes.


    Then he rambled on for a while to the dozen or so believers on the stage before finally ending.


    "It''s finally going to start."


    This is not only Bai Yu''s voice, but also the thoughts of many people present.


    They can''t wait to witness the scene of the baptism of God''s light.


    The dozen or so believers on the stage each came to a diamond-shaped stone pillar, and stood in groups of three around the stone pillar.


    After getting ready, the Pope placed his right hand on his chest gently, closed his eyes and whispered something, and finally opened his eyes, and the loud voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "God is with you."


    "Now, my children, open your hearts to the baptism of divine light!"


    The voice fell, and the air seemed to solidify slightly at this moment.


    next moment,


    above the sky,


    Several golden rays of light descended from the sky,


    "Boom" fell on all the stone pillars,


    The dazzling light immediately engulfed all the figures of the believers on the high platform.


    421 Good show


    all of a sudden,


    The entire altar was completely shrouded in golden light, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Behind the crowd, Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and watched this scene closely. The rich golden light was the power of faith.


    It is instilling madly into the bodies of those believers on the stage.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Bai Yu could vaguely see it.


    Under the impact of the golden light, the expressions of those baptized believers are distorted and sinister at the moment,


    It was as if he was in unbearable pain.


    The screams from his mouth were completely blocked by the golden light, and could not reach the outside at all, and no one could hear them.


    About ten minutes later.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and the situation on the altar appeared again.


    The dozen or so believers stood silently on the spot without any movement.


    Everyone in the audience watched this scene nervously.


    The young woman in the white dress could not help clenching her hands tightly, her eyes fixed on the back of the young man, and she was unwilling to move away for a moment.


    finally,


    There was some movement among the believers on the stage.


    I saw the Pope let out a faint sigh, and then all the believers fell straight down.


    "Wow."

 Chapter 327

    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "What''s the matter? Did it all fail?"


    "No one was baptized successfully?!"


    "Has the gods abandoned us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that those believers are not qualified enough and have not been favored by the gods. In the past, not to mention all failures, there are very few successful examples."


    "Oh, it''s a pity..."


    Everyone whispered and discussed heatedly.


    The young woman''s face suddenly turned pale, but she forcibly endured the uneasiness in her heart, holding her hands on her heart, comforting herself over and over again,


    "Brother will be alright, alright..."


    However, the voices of discussions around her made the woman''s heart more and more chaotic and it was difficult to calm down.


    on a high pavilion.


    "Well, isn''t there a single successful one this year?"


    The king sat on the luxuriously carved chair, looked down at this scene with condescending eyes, and said lightly, his expression was so calm that he could not see sorrow or joy.


    "Not long ago, the empire just lost two legendary heroes and a **** child of the church. The king originally hoped that this special code would add a few more talents to the empire. It seems that the luck is not very good."


    When other palace ministers around heard the words, they looked at each other silently, all watching their noses and mouths, pretending they didn''t hear them.


    "Why don''t you gentlemen say a word?"


    The king looked around and asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s expressions froze slightly, the king and the others couldn''t afford to provoke them, and the Pope also didn''t dare to provoke them easily.


    One second of slandering in private, the next second, those fanatical believers may break through the mansion and be arrested.


    This is not an exaggeration, but it actually happened.


    Especially in the current delicate situation, the pope and the king have already reached the point of tit-for-tat.


    Seeing all the palace ministers talking about his appearance,


    The king smiled and did not ask any further questions, but there was a faint hint of danger in his eyes.


    ...


    on the altar.


    A hint of disappointment flashed in the Pope''s eyes, and he waved his hand gently.


    The Holy Light Knight who was guarding the stage immediately ran up in small steps, and quickly carried down all the believers who were unconscious and fell into a coma.


    The Pope stayed on the stage and continued to preside over the situation. He did not say much about the failure of this baptism, but the greatness of the gods and the bright future of all believers.


    Soon the believers'' emotions were mobilized again and they regained control of the situation.


    "Please, wait a minute, can I see my brother?"


    "I''m the older sister of that boy. I want to see how he''s doing now?"


    Below the altar, the young woman chased the believers who were carried away and asked with a pleading look.


    However, he was pushed away by the Holy Light Knight, and quickly carried away all the believers and disappeared at the end of the street on the grounds that they would not interfere with official duties.


    When all the believers around saw this, they kindly persuaded the young woman not to worry, those believers would be fine, and even if the baptism failed, they would receive the best treatment.


    However, the young woman bit her lip and looked worriedly at the direction where the group of people disappeared at the end of the street, without saying a word.


    The scene that happened here was completely insignificant compared to the entire ceremony.


    Everyone''s attention has been completely attracted by the Pope.


    For the failure of the baptism just now, he has become less concerned about it.


    Bai Yu watched all this quietly, slowly retracted his gaze, and continued to look at the Pope who was performing on the high platform, already thinking about when those guys were going to start.


    That''s right.


    The reason why Bai Yu appeared at this grand ceremony.


    Naturally it can''t be to join in the fun.


    The main reason was that he wanted to see the actions of the blond man and others.


    He didn''t know the specific plan, he only knew that they were going to vote in this grand ceremony.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Seeing that all the big names in this grand ceremony are leaving the stage one after another.


    finally,


    After the Pope''s final act, there was a sudden change in the scene.


    A whistling sound suddenly sounded, a long trace was drawn in the air, and it flew straight towards the Pope on the stage.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure guarding the high platform suddenly flashed on the platform, reaching out to condense the magic barrier to block the attacking hidden weapon, but it exploded at the moment of collision.


    "boom!!"


    Colorful smoke bloomed like fireworks, obscuring the figure of the Pope on the high platform.


    After a brief second of silence, the pot suddenly exploded, everyone got up, and all their faces showed incredible expressions.


    who? ! !


    How dare you attack the Pope on this occasion? !


    Even the king, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but stop and looked back at the situation at the altar, frowning deeply.


    422 This is it


    coming!


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Did you finally do it?


    As soon as this thought came up in my mind, two black shadows flashed past the crowd and went straight to the altar.


    "Whizzing!"


    The goal of the two was quite clear. One of them shot back the Holy Light Knight who was blocking the front, and the other shot directly at the Pope.


    The action is quick and neat, extremely fast.


    All the believers didn''t even react, and when they saw that the two black shadows had already attacked the Pope, their eyes widened and their eyes were splitting.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    However,


    At the critical moment, the Dead Servant hidden all around appeared instantly, blocking the two sides and blocking the attack of the shadow.


    The Holy Light Knights all around also rushed to the high platform.


    The repulsed Holy Light Knight swallowed the sweetness in his throat, shouted angrily, and attacked again with a spear.


    "Hey!"


    The cold light flashed away.


    The shouting Holy Light Knight suddenly widened his eyes, his movements were stagnant, the blood on his chest was raging, and his body fell heavily towards the rear.


    "Protect the Pope!!"


    The surrounding Holy Light Knights swarmed up, and the two assassins had already lost their best chance to assassinate.


    It was only at this time that all the believers in the surrounding area reacted and wanted to step forward to help catch the murderer, but their strength was not qualified to participate in this battle.


    Not only that, the aftermath that erupted in the center of the battle was not something they could bear, and they kept retreating under the waves of air.


    powerful!


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    The strength of those two assassins is really too strong!


    There were only two people, but they completely calmed down the situation.


    "Your Majesty, let''s get out of here first."


    The ministers in the distance immediately persuaded the king to leave.


    The sudden attack had exceeded their expectations. The strength of the two assassins was still quite strong, and it was extremely dangerous.


    A little careless, they may be affected.


    Who can guarantee that the next second will not have assassins emerging from other corners to attack them? !


    "..."


    The king''s face changed constantly, his eyes stayed on the two figures in black cloaks for a few seconds, and finally he snorted and quickly left the place under the **** of the guards.


    ...


    The whole scene has been chaotic.


    Under the protection of personal guards, the Pope quickly left the scene.


    The other Knights of Light and Deadpool fought the two assassins to the death.


    "Catch them alive for me!"


    Before the Pope left, he left this sentence with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, my brother failed to participate in the baptism just now. He will not be in danger, right? Your Excellency, please save him. He is the most loyal believer of the gods, you..."


    Suddenly, a young woman ran up, her expression full of worry and pleading.


    However,


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was pushed to the ground rudely by the guards and watched them disappear into the crowd.


    ...


    "I''ll leave it to you here."


    Watching the Pope leave the scene, the attacking assassin duo, one of them whispered, the cloak


    "no problem."


    Another person replied, it was a female voice.


    And Bai Yu has already recognized the identity of the two through the observation of telepathy.


    The woman among them is the black-haired female member with a proud figure and a pair of white flowers and long legs.


    At this time, she held a giant sword in each hand, opened and closed, and the fighting style was extremely strong and brave.


    It was so overwhelming that all the enemies could not lift their heads. Under this tough onslaught, the number of Holy Light Knights and Dead Servants continued to decrease.


    Another assassin took the opportunity to escape and chased in the direction the Pope had left.


    Soon, fighting broke out again on the other side.


    Bai Yu sat on the chair at the back of the street from beginning to end, quietly admiring this good show. Compared with the panicked crowd around him, he seemed a little out of place.


    Attention was withdrawn from the long-legged female assassin and moved to another battlefield at the end of the street.


    Originally, Bai Yu thought that the attack was about to end with the Pope being killed, but he did not expect a new force to arrive suddenly.


    The strength far exceeds all Holy Light Knights and Dead Servants, and it is already the strongest fighting force on the Pope''s side.


    The scene suddenly became a bit sticky.


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Yu feels a little bored, those guys'' plans shouldn''t be so simple... right?

 Chapter 328

    Looking at the situation of the male assassin, it was obvious that he could not go further and kill the Pope by force.


    Is this the end of it?


    Obviously not.


    "Don''t kill them! Catch me alive!"


    The Pope emphasized again, this time the voice was a little hysterical.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he turned around, and before he had time to take a step, his pupils instantly widened.


    I saw a shadow silently appear behind him, almost sticking in front of him.


    "scare!!"


    The Pope was taken aback and was about to step back when the shadow had already shot, only to hear a "poof", and a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest.


    He lowered his head and looked at the silver arm that penetrated his chest in disbelief, and blood continued to splash out little by little along the wound.


    "His Holiness the Pope!!!"


    There were horrified screams all around.


    But the Pope could no longer hear those voices, and only felt a trance, his brain buzzing.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood, raised his head, and stared at the black shadow in front of him with a pale face.


    He stretched out his hand hard, as if he wanted to reveal the true face of the other party before he died.


    "Pfft!"


    The figure pulled out his arm.


    Suddenly, blood gushed.


    Through the **** hole, it was possible to clear the horrified and sluggish expressions on the faces of all the believers behind.


    "thump."


    The Pope fell to the ground weakly, and the blood quickly dyed the ground red.


    Seeing this scene, all the believers stood in place as if struck by lightning, their minds blank.


    It wasn''t until the shadow set off again that everyone came back to their senses as if they had just woken up from a dream, and those Holy Light Knights and Dead Servants rushed up like crazy.


    "He killed His Excellency the Pope!"


    "We are going to kill them and avenge His Excellency the Pope!!"


    423 She doesn''t seem to be human


    The pope was killed in public, and the scene was chaotic for a time.


    A gleam of light flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, as if he saw the climax of the drama.


    Next is the scene where all the enemies swarm up and beat the protagonist.


    It''s just that the shadow that appeared like a ghost at the end was obviously stronger, and all the enemies were knocked into the air by just one person.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the figure carefully.


    I was also a little surprised in my heart, that dragon girl...a bit strong.


    That''s right, the black shadow who solved the Pope with a single trick was the dragon woman.


    "boom!"


    A dead servant flew upside down at Bai Yu''s feet.


    As if he couldn''t feel the pain, he got up and was about to rush up again, but was held down by the palm that suddenly stretched out behind him.


    "...!!"


    Deadpool didn''t even think about it, raising his hand was the ultimate move, and greeted Bai Yu''s neck directly.


    "Crack!"


    next second,


    A crisp bone crack sounded.


    I saw that Dead Servant''s arm was broken at a strange angle.


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    Bai Yu said speechlessly, and kicked it out with one kick. The dead servant fell to the ground, struggled for a while, and finally lost his movement.


    Upon seeing this, the Holy Light Knights and Dead Servants around them immediately regarded Bai Yu as an accomplice of the assassin and rushed forward one after another.


    "Ah, this..."


    There was a helpless expression on Bai Yu''s face, "Why are you all rushing towards me, where is your enemy?"


    He just shot just to let the dead servant take a rest, don''t rush up and work hard, but the good intentions turned out to be donkey liver and lungs.


    but,


    The enemies who killed the red eyes on the opposite side obviously couldn''t listen to Bai Yu''s words, and they only wanted to execute all the people related to the assassin to avenge the Pope.


    "Hahaha, little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic."


    There was a hearty female laughter not far away, but it was the long-legged female assassin who noticed the situation on Bai Yu''s side and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this situation, you can still laugh, should it be said that it is really a big heart?


    Bai Yu pursed his lips, grabbed his palm in the air, and the staff instantly appeared in his hand, and then he swung it up like a tiger.


    Violent Mage, online.


    That seemingly simple and direct attack method is terrifyingly lethal.


    With one hit and one hit, almost no enemy could take Bai Yu''s blow.


    As long as he was hit, seriously injured and fractured on the spot, he was lucky not to die.


    Seeing that long-legged female assassin was taken aback for a moment, this...is this the way a mage should fight?


    She understands that some mages who reach a certain level will have their own different fighting styles.


    However, the way the boy fights is a bit too outrageous, right?


    Replace the staff in his hand with other weapons such as knives, swords, blunt weapons, etc., and no one will doubt that he is a warrior, right?


    On this side, the long-legged female assassin secretly stunned Bai Yu''s abnormal performance, while on the other side Bai Yu was paying attention to the situation on the Dragon Girl''s side.


    I saw that she was in a no-man''s land, chopping melons and vegetables and overturning all the enemies. Judging from her combat performance, she was even tougher than Bai Yu.


    However,


    At this moment, an unexpected change occurred in the field.


    I saw the Pope, who was lying on the ground mute and alive, suddenly surged with a lot of golden aura, and then the whole person trembled strangely.


    "boom!"


    The Pope''s mouth opened to a terrifying degree, spurting out a golden light, which then drowned his entire being.


    The golden light shot straight into the sky, as if connected to the kingdom of heaven above the sky, and a majestic breath spread out from the golden light.


    Bai Yu''s heart froze slightly, and he secretly said, "Come on!"


    He was quite familiar with this scene.


    When the blond boy turned into a statue, it was exactly the same as the Pope''s situation at this time.


    The golden light quickly dissipated, the figure of the Pope had disappeared, and what appeared in the sight of everyone was a pale statue.


    wrong,


    It is more appropriate to call it a guardian spirit.


    In such a scene, even those believers were a little confused.


    Except for Bai Yu and some of the people who knew the inside story, almost everyone''s brains went down.


    but,


    next moment.


    Those fanatical believers all cheered.


    Shouting to the gods, and guarding the scene of the gods and punishing the heretics in person!


    Many people even believed that the Pope was the incarnation of the guardian spirit, and the expression on his face became more hot and crazy.


    The guardian deity stared at the dragon girl with both eyes, and in the next moment, it disappeared in place as an afterimage.


    The dragon girl''s eyes narrowed, and then she disappeared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A violent collision sounded suddenly.


    Every loud sound is accompanied by a strong air wave that spreads around.


    Everyone couldn''t even see the two sides fighting, and could only catch the two figures by listening to the direction of the sound.


    Of course, Bai Yu is definitely not included here.


    At this time, his attention has been fully focused on the battlefield over there.


    The strength of the dragon girl is indeed as he expected, very strong.


    Even in the fight against the guardian spirits, there is no downside at all.


    It is also a solid fourth-level bloodline level.


    What''s more exaggerated is that she is still a human...


    "Oh, no, she doesn''t seem to be human."


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered the dragon girl''s real body, but it didn''t seem to be much different.


    Being able to show the strength of this fourth-level bloodline in human form is enough to prove her strength.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of the collision continued, and it continued to travel far away.


    Both sides of the battle are also moving towards the distance.


    Bai Yu immediately followed.


    Now is the time for the main course to be served, how could he miss it.


    "Hey!"


    The long-legged female assassin shouted when she saw this, but Bai Yu''s figure had already flickered to a distance of 100 meters, and her eyes couldn''t help but be a little speechless.


    Fortunately, there is another companion staying here with her.


    Of course, the two of them had basically completed their goals, and it was almost time to retreat.


    424 One move to kill the enemy


    "boom!"


    In the air, a loud bang exploded.


    The guardian deity and the dragon girl parted at a touch, and then collided again.


    The surrounding scene has changed from the capital to a desolate mountain.


    Bai Yu kept chasing behind, keeping a short distance.


    It can pay attention to the battle well without letting both sides be affected by his off-field personnel.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was really moved when he saw that the dragon girl was gradually suppressing the guardian spirit.


    Such a strong female warrior, whose subordinates are you?

 Chapter 329

    Obviously not his.


    Of course, Bai Yu definitely didn''t dislike his members of the organization. If he could get his approval, none of the members who joined the organization would be too bad.


    It can only be said that the current strength is not as good as that of the Dragon Girl, but in the future... Maybe.


    Suppressing the little thoughts in his mind, Bai Yu retracted his thoughts and continued to watch the battle.


    Soon, Bai Yu found some clues.


    The dragon girl seems to be intentionally leading the guardian spirit to a farther place.


    He clearly had the advantage, but he did not pursue the victory and took down the enemy in one fell swoop.


    Rather, it dominates the rhythm of the battle, taking the enemy farther and farther.


    "..."


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something, and turned his head to look at the faintly visible golden building in the distance.


    "This is to draw the enemy away... and then kill it?"


    The guardian deity didn''t seem to notice the dragon girl''s intention, and was always in the opponent''s rhythm.


    There was no movement in the kingdom of heaven.


    It seems that as long as he doesn''t feel some kind of special evil aura, he won''t show up at all.


    Thinking about the key here, Bai Yu couldn''t help but look forward to the upcoming scene even more.


    "Whizzing!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Both sides of the battle move at high speed.


    Bai Yu followed closely.


    The passing lake was just stirred up by the strong wind whistling over a long wave, and before it could calm down, it was swept up again by another strong wind.


    "Wow."


    Before the waves had completely fallen, the three figures moving at high speed had already disappeared from the line of sight.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Finally, when I didn''t know how far away from the king, I couldn''t see the kingdom of heaven at all.


    The dragon girl suddenly erupted, and a powerful momentum spread from her body, blowing the black cloak on her body, and then the visible changes in her body swelled up.


    "This is����"


    Bai Yu watched this scene from behind.


    Then I saw a huge silver dragon appearing in front of me, and its size was even more exaggerated than the red dragon.


    Not only that, the aura of the dragon girl who disengaged her body is still rising step by step.


    At the same time, Bai Yu felt a familiar evil aura...


    It''s that special energy!


    I saw a large amount of black breath suddenly appear on the silver dragon. The originally holy and incomparably silver-white skin quickly spread out black lines.


    The sarcoma on the neck was even more surging, and two heads grew forcibly, turning into three silver dragons, making a sound of dragon roar all day long.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The three silver dragons opened their mouths at the same time,


    The white bursting energy bombs containing black aura quickly condensed out, and in the constant tremors of the space, wrapped in flashing arcs of thunder, sprayed out.


    "boom--"


    The white light of destruction suddenly passed by, which contained a lot of black evil aura, and completely engulfed the guardian spirit in an instant.


    After the white light dissipated, a long trail of air was left in the entire sky, and the mountains in the distance disappeared directly.


    The figure of the guardian deity had already fallen to the ground in pieces, losing its vitality.


    One move, kill the enemy!


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s mental induction immediately spread, and he carefully observed the changes of the guardian deity. In a short period of time, the guardian deity had indeed died and could no longer die.


    I just don''t know if it will come back to life soon.


    Before Bai Yu could wait for that moment, the three-headed silver dragon looked at Bai Yu and said, "Leave here first."


    After all, a layer of fluorescence appeared on his body, and the huge body quickly shrank, and finally changed back to human form.


    Except for his pale face, there was no change.


    "The movement here should quickly attract the attention of the Guardians, if you don''t want to be their target."


    As soon as Bai Yu heard this, he left the scene with the dragon girl.


    Shortly after their forefoot left, several golden lights streaked across the sky and landed on the scene one after another.


    The golden light dissipated, and several figures of guardian spirits were revealed.


    Those expressionless cheeks quietly swept around, and finally all eyes turned to the broken statue.


    That pair of expressionless dull eyes, at this moment, seems to reveal a bit of strangeness.


    After a long time, the guardian spirit left this place.


    ...


    "gone."


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Bai Yu looked at the golden light passing overhead, turned his head and said to the dragon girl beside him.


    Seeing her depressed look, she couldn''t help but say, "The side effects seem to be bigger than I thought..."


    With the level of strength of the dragon girl, after using that special power, there will be such a performance.


    It seems that it should be a negative effect on the inside, and there is not much change on the surface.


    "Can you tell me how you feel?"


    Bai Yu asked curiously.


    The dragon girl raised her head, glanced at him with cyan vertical pupils, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, no one will die."


    "It can be seen, but if the special energy is used for too long, will the side effects become more obvious?"


    "...you''re pretty smart."


    "Thank you for the compliment. You haven''t told me what the specific side effect is? Forget it, you won''t say it if you ask."


    "My muscles are paralyzed..."


    The dragon girl suddenly confided that this is actually her. If it were someone else, in the same situation, it would only get worse, and even the energy would be blocked...


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he looked at the dragon girl a few times, but he didn''t seem to see any signs of muscle paralysis all over his body.


    "Then are you still able to walk?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Yu shrugged and smiled: "I also said that if I need help, I can carry you."


    Long Nv glanced at him and didn''t say anything, but the disgusting expression on her face already showed that Bai Yu''s nonsense was not acceptable at all.


    The two simply communicated like this and returned to the scene of the battle together.


    Bai Yu was going to take another look at the fate of the guardian spirit.


    that special energy,


    In the end there is no role in killing the guardian spirit.


    425 You two...


    The barren open space, the air is filled with a faint smoke of gunpowder.


    Two figures walked towards this side from far and near.


    It was Bai Yu and the dragon girl who returned with them.


    When the two came to the broken statue, Bai Yu squatted down, picked up a piece and weighed it, and whispered to himself:


    "Is it really dead?"


    Up to now, it has not recovered, and it is almost certain that this guardian spirit has no possibility of resurrection.


    Think of that special energy...


    There was a gleam in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    The two did not stay here for too long, and continued to wait for a while. After confirming that the guardian spirit was indeed unable to be resurrected, they left with peace of mind.


    And Bai Yu''s thoughts came alive again.


    ...


    Royal capital, palace.


    "What? The Pope was killed by an assassin?!!"


    When the king heard the news from outside, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Immediately ordered to let the emperor''s spirit in the sky!


    All the palace ministers were equally shocked.


    The Pope was killed. This incident was tantamount to dropping an atomic bomb on the lake. The sensation it caused was absolutely unimaginable.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, it is like the murder of the king of the Lingya Empire!


    Almost the entire empire would be thrown into turmoil.


    You must know that there are not many believers in the Lingya Empire. If this matter spreads, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s even worse is that the Pope was killed too suddenly. In a short period of time, if the churches all over the country are in chaos, no one can rule the overall situation.


    And just when the king and his ministers were immersed in the incident of the Pope''s murder, they were so shocked they couldn''t help themselves,


    What happened next was completely unexpected to them.


    "You said that the Pope...has become a guardian spirit???"


    After the king heard the news again, his wide eyes were filled with question marks.


    All the ministers looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Quick! Quick! Report the latest news!"


    The king slapped the handrail hard and urged loudly.


    However,


    It didn''t take long for them to hear the news that made people tense and tense again.


    There is movement in the kingdom of heaven.


    Some people saw the guardian spirit dispatched.


    This news, like the sword of Bodhidharma hanging in the air, shocked everyone present.


    Especially the king.


    If there is anything that can stand above the king''s head now, it is undoubtedly the kingdom of heaven.


    In this kingdom where gods are supreme, he, the king, is not so important.


    Therefore, every move of the Kingdom of Heaven almost touched the king''s nerves.


    Now that the Pope has become a guardian deity, and the guardian deity of the Kingdom of Heaven is also dispatched, what does this mean?


    Those assassins will definitely not be able to escape, but, where will things develop next...

 Chapter 330

    The king began to feel distraught.


    He forced himself to calm down, constantly wiping the existing clues, thinking about the follow-up situation and countermeasures.


    ...


    Waterfall in the forest.


    Bai Yu and Long Nv returned to the organization''s stronghold together.


    After confirming that the special energy is useful, what Bai Yu has to do next is simple.


    That is to master the use of that energy.


    If the guardian spirit reappears in front of him in the future, it will definitely be called back and forth.


    but,


    At this moment, the stronghold is actually empty, and there is no one.


    The blond man was not there, and neither did the other members.


    As a result, in the entire cave, there were only Bai Yu and Long Nu.


    Fortunately, neither of them are the kind of people who will be embarrassed because the atmosphere is too quiet.


    On the contrary, the environment has gotten along very well.


    "Has your friend found a way to change shape?"


    The dragon girl suddenly broke the silence and asked.


    "Not yet, I''m still wandering in the Dragon Realm now."


    "If you can''t find it, you can come to me."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance, I may really trouble you then."


    Thinking of the stubborn nature of Red Dragon, Bai Yu felt that it was really possible to bring it here in the future.


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t deny it, he was actually a little curious in his heart.


    After the red dragon takes shape, what will it look like?


    "You''ve made up your mind? Decided to use that energy?"


    The dragon girl changed the subject and asked.


    "I need to remind you that although that energy can kill the guardian spirit, it also has high requirements for its own strength."


    "If you use it forcibly, maybe the [door] doesn''t open, but goes into trouble."


    Bai Yu nodded secretly.


    He understands this, which means that if you want to open the [door] in the body, the premise is that your own strength reaches a certain level.


    That special energy just acts as a [key].


    If someone with weaker strength uses it forcibly, it will definitely be backlashed and reap the consequences.


    "thanks for reminding."


    When Long Nv heard this, she knew that Bai Yu had made up her mind and did not persuade him to say anything.


    The two continued to chat without a word.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally, there was another movement from the hole.


    The boulder blocking the hole slowly moved away, and several figures walked in quickly and blocked the hole again.


    The waterfalls outside come together again, blocking the boulders of the cave behind.


    ...


    "Yo, boy, we meet again?"


    Cave. Inside the cave.


    Hu Stubborn''s slightly mean voice sounded, and while speaking, he winked at Bai Yu.


    Especially when he glanced back and forth between Bai Yu and Long Nv, his eyes were simple.


    "You, you two...??"


    Another surprised female voice sounded.


    It was the long-legged female assassin who stabbed at the grand ceremony during the day.


    At this moment, she has taken off the black cloak and changed back to the original red soft armor dress, and a pair of white long legs are perfectly displayed.


    The woman was looking at Bai Yu and the two with a kind of shiny eyes.


    As for the other black-haired man, it was another male assassin.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it''s not hard to see from the look he gave when arranging his monocular lenses.


    Apparently he was also interested in this matter.


    It''s just that the last masked man didn''t say anything, and disappeared again silently.


    426 attempts


    Facing the ridicule of others, Bai Yu was completely unmoved, and so was the Dragon Girl.


    The calm performance of the two made the long-legged elder sister sigh.


    Originally, I just came back from the operation, I thought I could have some fun and be happy, but it turned out...


    So boring.


    The long-legged elder sister changed the subject and asked about the battle at the Bai Yu Grand Ceremony. That unconventional operation really aroused her strong interest.


    The answer in the end was only four words, and the talent was extraordinary.


    "Forehead����"


    The long-legged elder sister was speechless.


    It was not until very late that the blond man returned to the stronghold.


    Seeing Bai Yu here, the blond man didn''t seem to have any surprises. After knowing his purpose, he took out the scale spar and gave it to Bai Yu to use.


    The blond man himself called all the members together to discuss the future plan.


    Bai Yu was not interested in this, so he came to the side alone, focusing all his attention on the spar in his hand.


    According to the method that the blond man told before and the experience he had just obtained from the dragon girl, he began to try to use this special energy.


    ...


    Maintaining his inner peace, Bai Yu opened the box, and a black breath rushed toward his face.


    His eyes were fixed on the spar,


    When Bai Yu was about to draw the special energy in the spar into his body, the instinctive resistance from the depths of his blood came again.


    Bai Yu suppressed this uncomfortable feeling and put his hand on the spar lightly.


    The moment the fingers touched it, it seemed like it was electrified, a special current flowed from the spar to Bai Yu''s body, instantly connecting the two.


    Bai Yu breathed steadily, keeping the energy in his body in a peaceful state.


    However, the moment when the special energy in the spar pours into the body.


    As if hot oil met boiling water, the pan exploded immediately.


    In just an instant, Bai Yu felt the energy in his body agitated, madly resisting the special energy.


    The special energy was not to be outdone, and the two forces fought together in his body.


    "boom--"


    A strong wave of air dissipated.


    The loud noise echoed throughout the cave. Inside the cave.


    Even the blond man and others who were discussing plans in the distance couldn''t help but stop talking and looked over.


    Bai Yu let go of his palm and closed the box at the same time. His breathing became a bit rapid, calming the restless energy in his body.


    "..."


    The blond man glanced at the situation over there, but did not step forward to ask anything. After a while, he retracted his gaze and continued talking about the topic just now.


    Seeing this, the other members also retracted their minds.


    Only Bai Yu stood there motionless, frowning slowly.


    "The situation...is more complicated than I thought."


    Feeling the energy in his body gradually calming down, Bai Yu''s brows slowly loosened, he slightly underestimated the repulsion of energy in his body to external energy.


    This exclusivity seems to become even stronger, especially when his blood instinct is in conflict.


    I want to smoothly introduce special energy into my body...


    Difficulty is not small.


    Of course, no matter how difficult it is, Bai Yu will try his best.


    After all, the way to kill the guardian spirit is right in front of him, but he can just let it go.


    In the following time, Bai Yu tried two more times. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, it was a little smoother than the beginning.


    "Very well, if this trend continues, there is a good chance of success."


    Bai Yu really can''t believe it, the energy in his body can be turned upside down?


    No matter how it resists, it is not to obey his master''s arrangement.


    Because the special energy cannot be exposed for too long, you must know that today''s situation is special, and the Pope and the guardian spirit have died one after another, so you have to be more careful.


    In addition, the time of [Li World] is approaching the limit.


    Bai Yu didn''t try any more. After changing the spar back to the blond man, he left the cave.


    ...


    King''s capital.


    After a whole day of chaos and chaos, it has finally calmed down.


    Everyone is still talking about the attack that took place during the day, and the fact that the Pope finally turned into a guardian spirit...


    Church door.


    The door here is closed at this time.


    A young woman in a white dress stood at the gate with her hands folded, praying constantly.


    Pedestrians passing by nearby either glanced at it or pointed at it, and so on.


    The young woman turned a deaf ear to this, full of devotion in her heart, and only hoped that her younger brother could be cured as soon as possible.


    Bai Yu walked slowly from the end of the street, and no one recognized him along the way.


    It seems that he was quick and neat when he started his hands during the day, leaving nothing behind.


    When passing by the church, Bai Yu''s mental sensation quietly spread in, and he saw the situation inside.


    I saw that there was no one in the hall, and as the telepathy continued to spread inside, until the deepest point, the scene Bai Yu saw made his eyes move.


    Immediately, he immediately retracted his telepathy and disappeared in place.


    Not long after Bai Yu left, several mysterious figures appeared from the church, with strange cyan skin and deadly eyes searching the surroundings, and finally disappeared.


    Somewhere behind a building.


    Bai Yu folded his arms, his entire figure was immersed in darkness, and he could vaguely see his outline.


    Thinking of the picture he saw just now, and of the young woman standing outside the church praying in a low voice, Bai Yu lowered his eyes, and his eyes flashed with unexplained emotions.


    After a while,


    With a wind blowing.

 Chapter 331

    The figure in the darkness disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    427 attempts


    Inside the dim cave, a faint blue fire flickered.


    Bai Yu practiced here alone, and the blond man and others had all left.


    Just now, he had carried out a special energy traction, but it ended in failure.


    "The repulsion of the two energies is too great..."


    Thinking back carefully about his previous failures, Bai Yu fell into deep thought.


    a long time,


    He opened the box again and continued to try.


    Since the energy in his body is completely incompatible with the special energy.


    Then, he introduced as little special energy as possible to reduce the violent reaction of the two forces like Mars hitting the earth.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu had a good idea.


    However, the special energy is not under his control at all.


    When Bai Yu''s palm touched the surface of the spar, the special energy inside rushed up like a flock of crows smelling carrion.


    "Fuck!"


    "Slow me down!"


    Bai Yu mobilized the energy in his body and blocked the speed of special energy entering. The result can be imagined...


    "boom!"


    A dull loud noise exploded in the cave.


    A scorching aura permeates Bai Yu''s body. If you look closely, you can see the little burn marks on his body, which are gradually being repaired...


    This is because Bai Yu''s physique is strong to a certain extent, otherwise, the consequences will only be more serious.


    Bai Yu covered his forehead and sat down on the spot.


    After waiting for the burns on his body to recover, he was silent for a moment, opened the box again, and continued to try.


    He really couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t handle a small special energy? !


    then,


    Almost every ten minutes or so, there will be a loud noise in the cave.


    The sound is loud and small, as if it constitutes a special movement, echoing in the cave.


    Bai Yu has also gained a lot of experience in this failure.


    ...


    "call."


    "call."


    In the silent hole, there was a sound of heavy breathing.


    Bai Yu was lying on the cold ground, staring blankly at the stone wall above his head, flickering.


    At this time, inside his body, there have been relatively serious injuries in the failures again and again, but the problem is not big.


    While waiting for his body to repair, Bai Yu recalled the details of the trial process in his mind over and over again.


    Failure is not terrible.


    To find the reason and learn from the failure, this time is the main thing.


    As the saying goes, failure is the mother of success.


    Bai Yu had a faint feeling in his heart that after trying a few more times, he should be able to help the failure to find her.


    "Come again."


    When he had almost rested, Bai Yu straightened his back, sat up, and continued to work.


    "Snapped."


    The box opened, and the black breath spread.


    Bai Yu introduced special energy into his body with ease.


    With his previous experience, Bai Yu has become more proficient in both the control of his own energy and the control of special energy.


    The moment the special energy entered the body, it rushed in.


    Bai Yu did not forcefully suppress it again, but mobilized all the energy in his body and swarmed up.


    With an absolute advantage, the special energy was suppressed to no wind and waves.


    However, the situation...is it really so?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Facing the situation of enemies on all sides, the special energy burst out with a strong reaction.


    However, it was enveloped in layers of energy in Bai Yu''s body, and the damage that eventually acted on Bai Yu''s body continued to weaken.


    Not to be outdone, the special energy continued to resist.


    But there is too much energy around.


    With Bai Yu mobilizing all the energy in his body, the little amount of special energy is indeed not enough.


    The counter-attack effect that can be caused is simply too much smaller than when Bai Yu suppressed the energy in his body at the beginning.


    Thanks to Bai Yu''s physical strength, he was able to try such a method after repeated failures.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have to give up because of the serious physical damage in the process.


    ...


    The special energy in the spar continues to be delivered.


    Bai Yu used this method to completely suppress the special energy with the massive energy in his body, wrapping it in a small area.


    certainly,


    As the input of special energy increases, the degree of counterattack naturally becomes more and more intense.


    However, it was still within Bai Yu''s tolerance.


    At this moment, the energy in Bai Yu''s body was surging and fighting, but he remained calm, recalling what the blond man and the dragon girl had said.


    "The special energy is just a [key], and we need to guide this energy to open the [door] in the body..."


    Everyone has a door in their body.


    And where is that [door]?


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, the whole person entered a magical state, and saw the blood vessels, meridians, internal organs...


    After that, I saw the operation of the energy in the body, and the confrontation between the two energies...


    "Go ahead, haven''t found..."


    This voice resounded in Bai Yu''s heart, and continued to search for the [door] in his body.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became pitch black, and nothing disappeared.


    Bai Yu seemed to have come to a special space, which was completely different from the false space.


    Without that kind of loneliness and nothingness, it is even more impossible for him to be in control.


    Bai Yu seemed to be in this space, but also seemed to be detached from this space, looking down at this mysterious space from a higher place.


    That wonderful feeling surrounds him, giving him an ethereal feeling that alternates between the real and the illusory.


    Bai Yu clearly realized that he might have found the place where the [door] was.


    This unprecedented magical experience has already hinted at something.


    ...


    in the mysterious black space.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness was wandering inside, trying to find the [door] in this space where he could not see his fingers.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Bai Yu seems to be gradually lost in it, losing his perception of the outside world, including the energy reaction in his body, everything...


    At this moment, all lost contact with him.


    There seems to be no concept of time and space here, Bai Yu is like a soul with nowhere to go, wandering around.


    Bai Yu suppressed the waves in his heart, his whole heart slowly calmed down, and just like this, he continued to wander in the darkness, searching for...


    428 success


    silence.


    silent.


    In the entire dark space, it seems that nothing exists.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu felt a faint tremor in the darkness around him.


    The movement grew louder and louder, as if something was about to emerge from the darkness.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered something, and when he looked back, he couldn''t see anything, but he saw a torrent of energy surging very clearly.


    "boom--"


    Almost instantly, Bai Yu was enveloped in the energy torrent and disappeared.


    next second,


    Bai Yu''s consciousness changed again, beyond the black space, Ling Kong stared at


    In the dark space just now, he clearly kept his calm, but he didn''t want to gradually forget about introducing special energy into his body without knowing it...


    If it wasn''t for being awakened by this sudden torrent of energy, I didn''t know what else would have happened.


    Will he forget about other things little by little, until he is completely lost here in the end? ? ?


    Bai Yu didn''t know, and he didn''t think about it any further, but he was a bit apprehensive about this mysterious space.


    He looked down at the energy torrent below, formed by the intersection of two energies, and the special energy was evenly dispersed into Bai Yu''s energy.


    Although the two energies don''t seem to be pleasing to the eye...


    kindness?


    "Wait a moment!"


    Bai Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong. Those two energies... didn''t seem to be as repelling as he imagined.


    Instead, a magical fusion reaction occurred faintly.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness suddenly became a little excited. He knew that this should be... a precursor to success.


    Watching the alternating black and white energy torrents rampage below, Bai Yu''s consciousness moved along with it.


    finally,


    At a certain moment, a white [door] appeared in the darkness.


    Standing there abruptly, he broke into Bai Yu''s line of sight, and he couldn''t see what was behind the [door].


    "It''s there?!"


    Bai Yu looked at the [door], and he didn''t need his control, the energy torrent rushed there, the moment he broke through the door.


    Bai Yu felt that his heart was being penetrated.

 Chapter 332

    The whole person floated in the air.


    He covered his chest, and in his sight, all the darkness was quickly dispelled, just like the day, and then the sun, moon and stars changed alternately, the vicissitudes of life, the flick of a finger.


    "Wow~"


    The sound of the waves rang in my ears.


    It was the sound of a torrent of energy surging.


    Bai Yu''s dazed consciousness gradually recovered, he slowly stabilized his body, stood up in the air, and looked at everything around him.


    Mountains, rivers, sky, and stars are all composed of some kind of powerful energy.


    Here, is the pure energy world...


    ...


    The outside world, the cave. The cave.


    Bai Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened, and at this moment he entered a special state.


    He could feel that he found the [door] and successfully opened it.


    The innumerable powerful energy behind the [door] can be used by him.


    However,


    At the moment when Bai Yu was ready to mobilize his energy.


    The change happened again, and the special energy he introduced into the body was instantly infected like black ink.


    A large number of black breaths fluttered around Bai Yu''s body, and black lines quickly climbed on Bai Yu''s body with a strong burning sensation.


    "Failed?"


    "wrong!"


    The change in energy continued, Bai Yu ignored the bursts of burning pain, and his mental sense instantly covered his entire body, carefully observing all the changes.


    Bai Yu knew very well in his heart that in this situation, nine times out of ten, the special energy of that spar began to act as a demon.


    Opening the [door] with the help of that evil special energy also bears the corresponding price.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    "..."


    A bone after another crackling sounded.


    Under Bai Yu''s observation, the special energy in his body has been soaked and surrounded, and it has begun to act on any part of his body.


    Naturally, he would not allow this special energy to do whatever he wanted, and mobilized the energy to encircle it with all his strength and suppress it as much as possible.


    During this process, Bai Yu''s body was also constantly changing.


    The muscles of both arms trembled, and finally twisted as if dissolved, extending continuously...


    The size of the body began to expand a little bit, and the white magic robe on the body was suddenly torn and torn, and the muscles of the qiu knot were torn out, covered with evil black lines.


    The veins on the neck are straight up, and all the lines are densely spread up, along the cheeks, and finally climbed into the eyes, until the eyes become extremely black...


    "boom!!"


    Bai Yu suddenly spread his arms, a powerful air wave suddenly spread, and the bizarre arms that originally stretched several meters in length quickly spun back to their original shape.


    only,


    The arms became longer and stronger.


    On the arm, there is a mysterious pattern formed by several lines, and finally ends on the back of the hand and the shoulder.


    The fingertips became extremely sharp.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched the changes in his arms calmly, the special energy in his body had been suppressed, and the changes had stopped.


    He stood up slowly from the ground, and his figure was already raised to about two or three meters.


    A hand shredded the magic robe that was placed on the shoulders, revealing the upper body with muscular knots, and some golden scales appeared on the waist and abdomen...


    Bai Yu stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the void, and ripples trembled in the air, followed by a smooth cyan mirror surface.


    This wind defense magic is now being used by him as a mirror.


    Looking at that terrifying cheek in the mirror, totally unfamiliar,


    Those pitch-black eyes that did not contain any vitality, the black lines all over his cheeks, and the bloodshot cracks, where could he still see the slightest trace of his handsome face.


    It was as if a demon had emerged from the corner of the sealed abyss.


    429 Devil


    After the first successful attempt, Bai Yu did not rush to experience this new power, but closed the [door] in his body.


    The changes in his body immediately returned to normal.


    Side effects followed.


    pain!


    Bai Yu felt as if countless needles were stabbed in a stinging pain, as if there was an invisible flame in his body roasting his internal organs, the burning was unbearable, and even his face became a little red.


    As for the muscle paralysis that Long Nu mentioned earlier, Bai Yu has no feeling in this regard for the time being.


    "call."


    After a long time, Bai Yu spit out a mouthful of turbid air, which transpired with high temperature.


    Continue to wait for a while.


    After the side effects in the body were relieved, Bai Yu continued to try to open the [door].


    With the previous successful experience, this time has become more smooth.


    The body also changed again, and there was no way to stop it.


    Next, Bai Yu tried several more times, and he was almost able to open the [door] in an instant before he stopped completely.


    The side effects also increased with the number of times he used it. Instead of getting better due to adaptation, the side effects became more and more serious. The skin showed signs of burning and chapped, which were slowly repaired in a short period of time.


    Still that sentence, it is because of Bai Yu''s physical strength that he is abnormal, otherwise he really can''t stand such a toss.


    Even so, Bai Yu has to take it easy, and if he comes back a few more times, he may not be able to bear it.


    "Boom--"


    From the entrance of the cave came the sound of boulders moving.


    Bai Yu turned around and looked behind him, his thoughts moved, and the changes in his body slowly disappeared at the same time.


    Those figures who appeared at the entrance of the cave were all stunned when they saw Bai Yu''s appearance at this time.


    As the black news dissipated, Bai Yu gradually returned to his original appearance, as if he had transformed from a demon back to a human being.


    "Bai Xiu, have you succeeded?"


    The first one to speak was the long-legged elder sister. Although Bai Yu didn''t explicitly join the organization, he got along well these days.


    Her warm-hearted personality makes their relationship much better than others.


    Looking at the long-legged woman who came to him, Bai Yu nodded, and immediately noticed that her wonderful eyes were looking back and forth on him, and her mouth made a tsk tsk sound from time to time.


    "It looked quite big just now, but it''s much smaller now."


    Saying that, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gesture in front of Bai Yu''s chest.


    Bai Yu: "...So you like the muscle tyrant type?"


    While speaking, he quickly took out a spare set of magic robes and put it on.


    "not bad."


    The long-legged woman waved her hands shyly, watching Bai Yu put on the robe again, and there seemed to be a hint of regret in her eyes.


    what the hell? ?


    Bai Yu pretended not to see.


    At this time, the blond man and the dragon girl also walked towards this side.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was able to successfully open that [door] in such a short period of time, a bit beyond their expectations.


    But just right, this adds another powerful combat force who can fight the guardian spirit, even if he does not join the organization.


    The blond man is about to fight again, and wants to bring Bai Yu to meet an important person, it sounds like it should have something to do with the royal family.


    Maybe Bai Yu will change his mind after meeting that person?


    However, Bai Yu still shook his head and refused.


    Seeing this, the blond man and others couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but they didn''t continue to insist.


    "Now that you have mastered the method of opening the [door], what are your plans?"


    the blond man asked.


    "There are no specific plans yet, but if there is a chance, I will go there and take a look."


    Bai Yu said with flickering eyes.


    There, of course, it refers to the kingdom of heaven.


    "Then I wish you good luck and see you later."


    The blond man held out his hand.


    "You too."


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth curled into a smile, and he held the other''s palm.


    ...


    Leaving the cave, Bai Yu did not go to the capital, but turned around and walked towards the depths of the forest.


    He is going to test it out himself, and open the [door] after the strength.


    The goal of the experiment can''t be too bad, otherwise the effect will not be achieved at all, and the last thing is a boss-level monster.


    Rare bosses are reluctant, but if you guard the tower boss, it''s alright...


    In the end, Bai Yu changed his route and decided to take the tower guard boss, and by the way, he could also rush to the first floor of the tower.


    ...


    "Whoosh."


    While rushing at full speed, Bai Yu still took several hours to arrive near the tower gate.


    Looking at the indomitable boss guarding the entrance of the tower, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a hint of interest.


    "Very good, just want this kind of momentum, but don''t let me down."


    Tower guard boss, Titan Ape Lion, level lv90.


    The golden hair all over his body fluttered in the wind, and his huge body was like a mountain. The thick and ferocious forelimbs were supported inside. If he was punched, he would definitely be beaten into flesh.


    "Roar!!"


    The tower guard boss with the body of a monkey and the head of a lion roared, straightened up, beat his chest continuously, and finally rushed up the black tower and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    The huge fist glowed with red light, as if it contained ten thousand force, roaring through the air, and blasting towards Bai Yu.


    With a thought of Bai Yu, black breath surged from his body, and at the moment when the fist of the tower guard boss slammed, the whole person instantly entered a demon state.


    He raised his palm, stretched out his index finger, and lightly tapped the huge fist oncoming, and then fixed it in place.


    "boom!!!"


    Huge air waves spread violently from the collision.

 Chapter 333

    The strong wind blew the thick golden hair of the tower guard boss, his eyes widened, and he looked at the slender finger that blocked his fist, his eyes were full of horror.


    And Bai Yu has changed from a human appearance to a demon from the abyss.


    430 try hands


    Above the sky, the whole picture looks very strange.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, his index finger lightly placed on the fist of the tower guard boss, freezing the opponent''s huge body in the air.


    It looks completely effortless.


    With such a strong contrast, even the tower guard BOSS was horrified, especially when he met Bai Yu''s dark and deep demon eyes.


    The tower guard BOSS couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. It suppressed the fear in his heart, roared violently, and wanted to withdraw his fist and bombard it again.


    However,


    Right at this moment,


    A sense of danger instantly hit the side of the body, and the tower guard BOSS only felt the chills all over his body stand on end, and an icy chill went straight to the sky from the soles of his feet.


    "...!!!"


    The tower guard BOSS turned around immediately, wanting the dangerous human in front of him in the distance.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast its response is, it is always one step behind.


    "Pfft!!"


    A majestic force passed along Bai Yu''s fingertips, quickly spreading over the entire arm of the tower guard BOSS.


    The arm that looked unusually sturdy and sturdy was like a fragile piece of tofu that shattered at the touch of a touch.


    The tower guard BOSS stared blankly at the burst arm,


    In the next moment, a painful expression appeared on his face, covering his broken arm, which was bleeding like a stream, and roaring fiercely.


    "..."


    Bai Yu''s dark eyes were as still as water, and he looked at this scene expressionlessly.


    Then he looked at his fingers again, the feeling just now...


    In fact, he didn''t use much force, just randomly tested his current strength.


    As a result, the entire arm of the tower guard BOSS was completely exploded.


    Bai Yu raised his palm again and pointed his index finger at the screaming tower guard BOSS.


    The latter was a shock, and the threat of death made it instinctively suppress the severe pain in his body.


    The tower guard BOSS suddenly let out an angry beast. Sexual roar,


    All the energy from the whole body was concentrated on the only left arm, condensed into a huge lion-headed phantom, and slammed down towards Bai Yu.


    The surging wind was blowing towards his face, Bai Yu was unmoved, and had no intention of dodging.


    He maintained the movement of extending his index finger, and the fingertip condensed an energy projectile,


    At the moment when the tower guard BOSS attacked in front of him, it turned into a shock wave of black and red and blasted out.


    "boom!!!!"


    The moment the shock wave collided with the fist of the lion''s head, it smashed it directly, and even the left arm and most of the body of the tower guard BOSS were also shattered.


    Finally, the shock wave swept across the sky, and there was a huge bang at the end of the line of sight, and a violent fire was vaguely visible.


    Bai Yu looked at the movement in the distance, a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth, but with his weird and terrifying cheeks, it looked like a devil''s smile.


    "feel good."


    Nodding slightly affirmatively, although the strength is not as good as his recovery of the real snake of the world, it will not be too bad.


    In other words, Bai Yu''s strength in the demon state has steadily surpassed his real body when he was in the fourth-level bloodline.


    and,


    After opening the [door], the energy used by Bai Yu has been improved in essence.


    This is the most crucial change.


    Even if he may lose to the real body of the World Snake, who may lose to the fifth-level bloodline, he should still have the power to fight.


    Of course, these are only the results obtained by Bai Yu''s current tests. As for the specific strength, we need to know from actual combat.


    "thump!"


    The tower guard BOSS''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the dust and smoke aroused gradually covered his pupils full of shock and fear.


    Until the moment of death, its eyes were not closed.


    I''m afraid it can''t think of why it would encounter such a powerful and terrifying opponent.


    [Experience value +27584412]


    [Energy value +912120]


    In my mind, the sound of the system prompt sounded.


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes, looked at the corpse of the tower guarding boss below, and said with a hint of helplessness in his icy voice: "Tsk, it''s too weak."


    The portal of the Tower of God gradually opened.


    Bai Yu didn''t leave immediately, but waited quietly.


    After a while, he entered the portal and teleported to the next floor.


    Originally, he wanted to wait and see if a guardian spirit came to the door.


    But after thinking about it, this place is not near the Lingya Empire after all, even if the guardian deity can perceive his existence, it will take a certain amount of time to come over.


    And Bai Yu is still not very familiar with the state of the devil.


    I only knew from the blond man that it wouldn''t last long, so I gave up the idea of ??trying the guardian spirit.


    "It''s good to be familiar with this state first."


    As a result, the next fifty-first floor naturally became a venue for Bai Yu to practice his skills.


    After about ten minutes,


    After spending a lot of fun, Bai Yu withdrew from the demon state.


    There were numerous burn marks on the arms, chest, neck, and even cheeks.


    That kind of sourness, even if it recovers slowly under the effect of flesh and blood regeneration, is a different experience.


    "It lasted about twenty minutes, less than half an hour."


    Bai Yu began to replay.


    In fact, if you insist on the side effects of that special energy, you can persist for a while longer.


    However, the consequences will definitely be more serious, and it is definitely not just as simple as large-scale burns.


    I am afraid that the side effects will increase exponentially by then, and the duration will not increase for long, which will be a bit of a loss. Don''t try it lightly until the critical moment.


    besides,


    What Bai Yu cared about most was that special energy.


    "If you don''t use that special energy, can you open that [door] with only your own energy..."


    Bai Yu had such an idea in his mind.


    After all, relying on external energy, rather than oneself, is not a long-term solution after all.


    The side effects left after each use are the best proof.


    The ghost knows whether there will be troubles such as other unimaginable sequelae after using it a lot.


    ...


    431 Great Change


    night.


    real world.


    On a certain ocean, the water is sparkling.


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, a passenger plane flew past.


    In the cabin, all passengers looked relaxed. In a short time, they will be able to reach their destination smoothly.


    Even the two captains in the cockpit were talking relaxedly at the moment.


    At this moment, a little boy sitting by the window suddenly saw a black shadow flying side by side with the plane on the clouds outside the window.


    The little boy widened his eyes in shock, rubbed his eyes hard, and carefully observed the dark shadow outside the window.


    But seeing the other party suddenly look towards him, those **** pupils, like a beast that chooses to devour him, scared the boy into a shiver.


    "Mother!"


    The little boy was so frightened that he reached out to grab the sleeping young woman beside him, but the shadow had disappeared.


    "Clap."


    An inaudible voice suddenly sounded above the plane.


    Amidst the whistling wind, a figure wearing a shattered black cloak stood strangely on top of the plane. His skinny figure remained motionless under the gust of wind.


    Under the shadow of the hood, I could vaguely see the pale cheeks that were bloodless, and the blood-red eyes.


    "Go."


    The skinny man raised his hand, black energy surged from his body, and immediately turned into large bats, quickly completely surrounding the entire airliner.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...!"


    The sound of glass shattering continued, and the entire fuselage suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another screams echoed in the cabin.


    The skinny man listened to the beautiful music coming from his ears. He took a deep breath and sniffed the **** scent carried by the wind.


    Suddenly, an abnormal blood-red color appeared on his pale face.


    In just a few minutes,


    The interior of the entire cabin has changed into a scene of human purgatory, without any living mouth, all the giant bats are slaughtering frantically, greedily sucking blood.


    In the end, all the giant bats flew back to the skinny man, turning into strands of black air and drifting into his body. The skinny man couldn''t help showing a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    The passenger plane under his feet was rapidly disintegrating and falling. The skinny man stepped lightly, and the whole person flew towards the distance.


    He didn''t look back until the last plane crashed into the sea and exploded.


    After the blood replenishment is completed, the next step is to go to the Dragon Country and find out the murderer who provoked the organization.


    ...


    At the same time.


    In the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, at an airport in a coastal city, the atmosphere here is extremely heavy at this moment.


    Just now, they suddenly received a distress signal from a passenger plane.


    It''s just that in the contact between the two sides, there was no time to communicate, and the screams came from the communication system.


    The whole process lasted for about a few minutes, and finally the entire airliner lost contact with it completely.


    There is no doubt that the airliner was attacked.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary air crash.


    "Giant...bat...?"


    This is the only clue from the airliner.

 Chapter 334

    "A monster attack?"


    Soon, however, everyone realized how wrong their thinking was.


    Because it wasn''t a monster attack at all, it was done by humans.


    ��


    Villa living room.


    When Bai Yu came back from [Inside World], the burns on his body had completely recovered, and no trace could be seen.


    "I''m back, I said I''ll go online to find you if I don''t see anyone again."


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing a pink apron, holding vegetables in her hand, and smiled at Bai Yu: "Go wash your hands, prepare for dinner."


    "Dele."


    Bai Yu nodded with a smile, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and helped to serve the dishes.


    At the dinner table, the two brothers and sisters chatted about what happened in the [Inner World] while eating.


    Most of the time, Jiang Xinyan was talking and Bai Yu was listening.


    After all, the situation on the 50th floor... how can I say it? Bai Yu is not going to tell Jiang Xinyan about the gods and guardian spirits for the time being.


    Anyway, they are still leveling on the 30th floor, and they are still far from the 50th floor.


    By the time they boarded, those things might still be there.


    After eating, the two sat together and swiped information on the Internet, which had become a must-have after-dinner leisure item for the two of them in the evening.


    Jiang Xinyan likes to climb on Bai Yu every time, it seems that it has become a habit.


    "Hey, wait a minute, watch this video..."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly patted Bai Yu, reached out and swiped back on the screen, and then clicked into a video.


    "Mysterious man attacked passenger plane, killing all passengers in the plane crash."


    Such an eye-catching title is written below the video, and the number of simultaneous viewers: 10w+.


    And the number of viewers and comments keeps on growing.


    The content in the video is exactly the process of a figure wearing a black cloak, summoning a large number of giant bats to attack the airliner.


    It may be that the photographer was greatly impacted and feared in his heart, and the captured picture became more and more trembling from the back.


    The publisher of the video has repeatedly claimed that he risked his life to publish this video, hoping that the relevant departments will be dispatched to arrest the murderer as soon as possible.


    The video didn''t end until the airliner crashed into the sea and exploded.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were silent for a while after reading it.


    In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that this incident was not an exception.


    After the influence of the dimensional wall is weakened, the world is destined to usher in a huge change. It is just a matter of time.


    When everyone has the power, without the constraints of strong heteronomy, apart from self-discipline, it is difficult to have any other way to restrain the restless heart.


    Of course, even so,


    The passenger plane attack this time is also the worst and cruelest incident in the recent period of time.


    ��


    "Actually... the country has been looking for a way to reseal the boundary monument."


    Jiang Xinyan''s emotions were still a little heavy, she sighed silently, and said, "I hope everything goes well."


    "You can find Heaven to cooperate."


    Bai Yu heard the words and said.


    It is also good to re-seal the boundary monument.


    Not to mention that it is possible to seal all the boundary monuments at one time, at least the piece of Wudi Mountain is sealed first.


    The living environment in City A will definitely improve a lot.


    Although those monsters basically pose no threat to Bai Yu, noise pollution is a real thing.


    "It''s already being done, but I don''t have a clue yet."


    "I remember that I heard that there is a great master of the heavens who can seal the boundary monument? Am I right?"


    "Archmage Otisius, but... has passed away."


    "So, what about his descendants? Or disciples or something?"


    "Those people are now studying the sealing magic circle..."


    432 Strong Kiss


    "Whoo~"


    "Whoo~"


    The night is dark.


    Hearing Yunjing''s breathing coming from beside him, Bai Yu looked down at Jiang Xinyan, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He carefully measured Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping face, and he had to say that even the sleeping elder sister''s appearance was first-class resistance.


    Shen fish and geese, closing the moon and embarrassing flowers, are not enough to describe her beauty.


    Bai Yu once asked about Jiang Xinyan''s life experience.


    She only said that when she was a child, she was thrown away by her parents because she was disobedient, and she has never come back to find her since then.


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether her statement was true or not.


    But he knew that he would definitely not throw her away.


    ��


    The fair skin, under the light of the light, is as delicate and smooth as lamb''s fat, and it can be broken by blowing a bullet, which makes people want to pinching her face lightly.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and slowly put it down, his eyes quietly looked at Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping face, her long eyelashes still trembling slightly.


    He turned off the screen of his mobile phone, gently picked Jiang Xinyan up, went back to the bedroom upstairs, put her gently on the bed, pulled the blanket, and was about to turn off the light and leave,


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly grabbed her palm.


    "��"


    Bai Yu looked back, Jiang Xinyan had opened her eyes at some point, and there was a faint red glow in those eyes.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Bai Yu clearly caught the red glow in the old sister''s eyes, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the hand that was pulling him suddenly tighten.


    Although with Bai Yu''s strength, it is impossible to be easily pulled.


    However, under Jiang Xinyan''s actions, he was pulled to the side of the bed.


    Then, there was a soft and sweet touch on the lips.


    he,


    Being kissed? ? ?


    Bai Yu opened his eyes slightly.


    At the moment he was stunned, a soft tongue took advantage of the situation to pry open his teeth, and slid in.


    Bai Yu came back to his senses, how could he bear it, and immediately responded enthusiastically, omitting a thousand words below...


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Both of them breathed a little bit quickly, and they could see the flashing affection when they looked at each other''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom gradually fermented as the two looked at each other.


    Bai Yu gasped in a low voice and was about to go further.


    Jiang Xinyan''s hands suddenly rested on his chest.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and before he said anything, he saw a trace of struggle on Jiang Xinyan''s face.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yu woke up instantly and looked at Jiang Xinyan worriedly.


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and shook her head, "I don''t know... I feel like my body is out of control..."


    "Is that crystal nucleus doing the trick?"


    Bai Yu immediately thought of this.


    "��possible��"


    "How are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Xinyan stared at Bai Yu without blinking. After a while, she whispered, "Don''t worry, it''s all right now."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu felt a little relieved, but he was already thinking about finding someone with good medical skills in the [Inner World] to prevent it.


    Because Jiang Xinyan woke up from her slumber, and the situation was improving in general, Bai Yu almost forgot that the crystal nucleus in her body was a ticking time bomb.


    After this sudden encounter tonight, Bai Yu immediately attached great importance to it.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan will not have this situation again in the future, the reserve medical talents will be prepared.


    "Is it really okay?"


    "Um."


    The two asked and answered.


    Then, the atmosphere in the room quieted down.


    The charming atmosphere just now had vanished.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed, not intending to get up and leave.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him quietly, and suddenly burst out laughing, then she covered her mouth, her shoulders were shaking, her laughter was trembling, she couldn''t stop.


    "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I suddenly thought of something funny."


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan stopped her laughter, and then she seemed to think of something, her beautiful cheeks were stained with a faint blush, and her beautiful eyes looked at Bai Yu, and said with a faint smile:


    "Hey, do you want to stay here tonight and not leave?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Yu didn''t hear clearly.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Bai Yu, "Since you want to, then... just sleep here tonight."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s breathing stagnated slightly, and he tried his best to keep calm.


    Then I heard Jiang Xinyan''s voice say with a hint of sly: "You have a good rest here, my sister will go to sleep with you."


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face suddenly froze: "..."


    ��


    After a few minutes.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling speechlessly.


    He thought that the old lady was just teasing him, but he didn''t expect that she would actually go to his bedroom and leave him alone in the empty room.


    "��Ugh."


    In the quiet bedroom, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    At the same time.

 Chapter 335

    In the bedroom that was only separated from this bedroom by an aisle, Jiang Xinyan was lying on the bed, unable to sleep.


    She opened her eyes and stared out of the window in a daze. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling the scene that just happened over and over again.


    433 Prayer in front of the church


    the next day.


    [Tower of God], fifty-first floor.


    "Sure enough..."


    Somewhere on a desert stone pillar, Bai Yu opened his closed eyes and murmured something.


    He tried several times, without using that special energy, and only relying on his own energy to open the [door] in his body.


    In the end, they all failed without exception.


    The reason,


    It may still be related to the energy in his body. Although the weight is sufficient, it does not have the kind of strong reaction that occurs when it is fused with special energy...


    So that even if Bai Yu entered that mysterious black space, he couldn''t find where the [door] was.


    That feeling is a little powerless.


    I knew the [door] was there, but I couldn''t find it.


    And after using special energy, you can open that [door] with ease, two completely different feelings.


    ...


    "Forget it, you can''t do it."


    Bai Yu did not continue to insist.


    Since it is temporarily impossible to rely on its own energy, it is right to use external force honestly.


    It''s not that he can''t bear the side effects after using it.


    Instead of wasting too much time on this, Bai Yu adjusted his mentality and quickly devoted himself to leveling and killing monsters.


    In the actual combat time and time again, become familiar with and master the new power in the state of the devil.


    During the process, Bai Yu tried to prolong the duration of the demon state.


    After many trial and error, I finally controlled the time perfectly to half an hour, no more or no less.


    It took a little longer, and just now, it was stuck at the critical point where the side effects were about to erupt.


    If on this basis, if the time is forcibly extended, then the balance point will be broken in an instant, ushering in a big outbreak of side effects.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, Lingya Empire.


    Bai Yu, who had mastered the "power of the devil", returned here.


    correct,


    Because opening the [door] caused a huge change in his appearance, like a demon, Bai Yu temporarily named it Demon Power.


    Walking on the streets of the Empire, you can clearly feel the oppressive atmosphere in the air.


    Everyone has a kind of paranoia, and everyone feels in danger.


    It seems that the incident of the Pope''s murder has begun to ferment on a large scale.


    besides,


    Other incidents of heretic attacks on churches in many places also had a great impact.


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that he descended to this level in the form of a snake of the world, which stirred the situation invisibly.


    Now many forces are secretly watching his movements, waiting for the snake of the world to come again.


    Among them, there are even forces that regard the next appearance of the snake of the world as the key point of the action. After all, you can fish in troubled waters, right?


    pity,


    A few days passed, and the snake of the world seemed to disappear from the world and never appeared again.


    The heavy troops dispatched by the empire to the border city were useless for a while, and they did not dare to recall them easily.


    ...


    "When will you act next?"


    "The impact of the Pope''s death continues to spread. No accident, the entire empire should be in chaos soon. By that time..."


    "I''m worried that this will also give the palace enough time to prepare. Hey, it would be nice if that big snake monster appeared in the border town again."


    "..."


    The royal capital, a mansion somewhere.


    Inside the secret room, several figures are gathering here to discuss.


    If Bai Yu was here, he would have recognized the blond man at a glance.


    "The appearance of that giant monster is just an unexpected factor, don''t take chances."


    "The time is not yet ripe, and the plan needs to wait a little longer. Isn''t the power of other small countries already ready to move? Let them take the lead."


    "I heard that a talented young man came to you recently and has successfully mastered that special energy?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately he didn''t join the organization."


    "Can I still get in touch? This operation may require more help. After all, the opponents are those dangerous guys in the Kingdom of Heaven."


    "I''m afraid not, the person has already left." The blond man shook his head.


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    Another extravagant young man sighed.


    ...


    "Have you not started yet?"


    Wang Du, after Bai Yu came here, he found that the situation was similar to before.


    It looks like the blond man and those guys haven''t acted yet.


    He knew that those guys had a lot of plans, although he didn''t know the specific action plan.


    Originally, Bai Yu wanted to take advantage of the blond man and the others to create chaos before taking action, but those guys didn''t cooperate.


    "It seems that the strategy has only been temporarily changed."


    "Let me add some fire to you."


    Bai Yu came to the vicinity of the church, and when he saw the young woman in a white dress at the entrance of the church, he suddenly froze for a moment.


    "Is it still there..."


    I saw the young woman praying over and over with her eyes closed, looking very haggard.


    Listening to the discussions of others around him, Bai Yu soon learned that,


    After the grand ceremony, the young woman stayed there without eating or drinking, and did not leave.


    only����


    Bai Yu, who had already observed the interior of the church through telepathy, knew very well that the young woman''s prayer...


    I''m afraid it''s going to fail.


    Although he only glanced at it in a hurry at the time, the scene inside was extremely appalling.


    ...


    Slowly stopped, Bai Yu originally planned to find a hidden place and take down the church in one fell swoop, creating some confusion.


    Now, he has changed his mind.


    Turning around, he walked straight towards the church door. When he passed by the young woman, the latter was obviously startled when he saw his movements.


    Since the ceremony, the doors of the church have been closed, and all believers have been unable to enter.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s actions at this time, not to mention the young woman, even the other pedestrians around had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Just when some people hesitated to remind him,


    Bai Yu had already come to the door, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    "boom!"


    434 Interesting


    "boom!!"


    The church door was suddenly opened.


    All the Holy Light Knights inside turned their heads and couldn''t help but say, with undisguised killing intent flashing in their eyes.


    They clenched their spears tightly, and the golden aura was entangled, rushing towards Bai Yu like an arrow from the string.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu stepped into the church,


    His eyes narrowed slightly,


    The surrounding air suddenly condensed a transparent barrier, forming an absolute protective cover, blocking all Holy Light Knights.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...!"


    In the continuous sound of collision, the barrier swayed a little bit, and those golden spears hit the barrier, but it was a defense that could not break through the barrier at all.


    Bai Yu grabbed his right hand, and the staff suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. He held it tightly and waved it forward. The wind whistled, accompanied by bursts of cold light flashing.


    All the Holy Light Knights flew backwards.


    The walls, the ground, and the stone pillars were continuously broken under the cutting of the cyan wind blade, and the entire church hall was in a mess.


    "Why do you close the door during the day? Can''t see the light?"


    Bai Yu leisurely strolled in the center of the hall, his eyes swept over all the Holy Light Knights on the ground, and finally looked at the statue of the **** in front of the church.


    That aloof attitude made him a little unhappy.


    With a single stroke, a scorching fireball flew out, heading straight towards the statue.


    However,


    At the moment when the fireball hit the statue, black shadows suddenly flashed out from inside.


    "Pfft!"


    One of the black shadows stood in front of the statue,


    Reaching out and pressing on the fireball, a large amount of cold air suddenly dissipated, extinguishing it, and finally dissipated into a wisp of blue smoke.


    The black cloak, cyan cheeks, and lifeless gray eyes exuded a corpse-like coldness.


    The temperature of the entire hall began to gradually cool down and condense with the moment they appeared.


    All the shadows stared at Bai Yu with deadly eyes, and in the next moment, they all moved, turning into shadows and rushing towards Bai Yu.


    Incredibly fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Bai Yu.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Afterimages shrouded Bai Yu,


    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Yu''s eyes, and he flexibly avoided the shadow''s double-team. He couldn''t help but nodded and said:


    "The speed is good. If you go faster, you may be able to catch up with me."

 Chapter 336

    The voice fell,


    Bai Yu grabbed one of the shadows, and as he struggled, his palms slammed into force, and the powerful force directly crushed his neck.


    However,


    The imagined picture did not appear.


    The shadow didn''t die because of this, but counterattacked at Bai Yu as if he was unharmed.


    "kindness??"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "The little thing''s vitality is quite tenacious."


    "Bang bang bang."


    The infinite barrier blocked the attacks of other shadows, and Bai Yu grabbed the shadow in his hand and swung it out to the side, knocking all the shadows flying at once.


    Then he raised his palm, and the red projectiles on the fingertips quickly condensed, turning into a terrifying energy shock wave and blasting out.


    Breath of energy.


    "boom--"


    A violent roar sounded in the capital.


    The ground trembled, and everyone couldn''t help but stop and look in the direction from which the movement came.


    I saw a dazzling red light flying obliquely to the sky, leaving a splendid red trace in the air, until the end of the line of sight, and disappeared for a while.


    ...


    Church hall.


    The sound of falling stones kept ringing.


    The whole hall was already crumbling.


    Bai Yu looked at the black shadows hit by the energy breath, his eyes flickered slightly, "It turns out... not dead yet?"


    I saw that those black shadows were covered with tragic injuries and shattered. However, they did not die.


    Is it...


    "This guy is really dead?? So it can''t be killed?"


    Bai Yu thought of this based on the aura emanating from those shadows.


    However, the next second, when he saw the golden light pouring out of the black shadow, when he kept repairing the wound.


    His eyes suddenly froze.


    Guard the gods! !


    These three words immediately appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, but these shadows were obviously not guardian spirits.


    It''s just that their situation at this time is very similar to the guardian spirit.


    The same cannot be killed, and can be recovered through golden energy.


    Thinking of the scene he saw in the church, Bai Yu suddenly thought of something.


    Those guys... want to create artificial "guardian spirits"? ?


    "interesting."


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Bai Yu couldn''t help spitting out these words in a low voice.


    Those shadows who were constantly repairing their injuries had already stood up, and at the same time, the huge movement in the hall also attracted more shadows to appear.


    As well as the imperial soldiers who are rushing towards the church at the moment.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Several black shadows jumped into the air and attacked Bai Yu.


    When Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, the black breath on his body surged. As he looked up, his body changed rapidly, expanding and expanding.


    A large number of black lines spread, and finally extended to his cheeks and converged into his eyes.


    The dark eyes stared at the black shadows that came, and without even thinking of defense, Bai Yu raised his palm directly.


    The right arm suddenly twisted strangely, and in an instant, it turned into black spikes blooming, almost filling the entire hall.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    All the shadows were instantly pierced, frozen in mid-air, and black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The golden energy on the body surged, but it seemed to be invalid, and the injury could not be repaired at all.


    Finally, as the black spikes disappeared, Bai Yu''s arm returned to its original state, and all the shadows fell to the ground, struggling for a few seconds and then lost their movement.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s mouth curled into a smile, dodged and disappeared into the hall, heading towards the church.


    On the street outside the church, everyone who witnessed the battle just now was completely sluggish.


    The young woman came to her senses, worried about her brother''s safety, and rushed into the church with gritted teeth.


    ...


    435 freeze frame


    The royal capital, the secret room of a mansion.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, a group of people in the secret room immediately sent someone to inquire about the situation.


    After learning that the church was attacked, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    This practice... how is it so similar to them?


    The problem is that their people don''t act at all!


    "Could it be that people from other forces have infiltrated the capital?"


    "What now? Will they disrupt our plans?"


    Everyone looked at the extravagant young man who was also the owner of this mansion, waiting for his decision.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens."


    The young man pondered for a while and said.


    At the same time, he glanced at the blond man, who immediately understood, and immediately left the secret room, arranging for members to secretly observe this emergency.


    ...


    Inside the church.


    Bai Yu went all the way unimpeded, and after entering the demon state, all the characteristics that black shadows can''t kill are completely invalid for him.


    He couldn''t stop him at all.


    In the end, he went straight to Huanglong, almost killing the entire church, and came to the innermost hidden room.


    The lights in the secret room were dim, and the cold corpses were lying on the stone bed, no longer angry.


    It was the believers who failed to baptize at the ceremony two days ago.


    At that time, the life reaction could still be felt, but now it has completely become an ice-cold corpse.


    The walls are covered with all kinds of esoteric magic spells.


    Because of Bai Yu''s sudden arrival, the expressions of the church personnel who were transforming the corpse changed greatly, and they looked at him in horror.


    "You, you, who are you??! How dare you fight against the church?"


    "You devil, who killed us, the gods will not let you go, you will be punished by the gods!!"


    "..."


    The dark eyes moved to those church personnel,


    When everyone faced Bai Yu''s bizarre black eyes, their hearts trembled uncontrollably.


    Immediately with a stern face, he took out the special agent in his arms and injected it into his body, causing a strange change in his body.


    "God lives forever!"


    "Long live the Pope!"


    All the mutated church personnel rushed up frantically.


    However,


    How fast they rushed, how fast they were pierced by the sharp black thorns and flew out, all of them were firmly fixed on the wall, struggling until they lost their movement.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, and all the black thorns instantly dissolved and returned to their original arms.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop!"


    The church personnel who were fixed on the wall fell to the ground one by one.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at it, but glanced at a cyan-colored corpse on the stone bed...


    is a teenager.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he immediately turned away from the spot.


    Almost as soon as he left, streaks of golden rays of light fell from the sky, and the ceiling of the secret room shattered.


    "boom--"


    The surging air waves carried a large amount of smoke and rubble flying together.


    In the diffused smoke, one after another statue-like figure can be seen, looming.


    guard the gods...


    "It appeared so soon."


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, and the whole person swept toward the back.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    In the smoke, the golden light and shadow rushed out one after another, chasing after Bai Yu aggressively.


    "One, two, three, ... nine."


    While retreating, Bai Yu quickly captured the number of all guardian spirits,


    At the moment the other party rushed up, the whole person suddenly stopped and stood still.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The attacks of the guardian spirits came one after another, and the golden rays of light continued to bombard Bai Yu.


    However, under those powerful energy offensives, a transparent barrier blocked between the energy and Bai Yu.


    "hey-hey."


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his hands turned into countless sharp and slender spikes at the same time.


    In an instant, the body of the guardian spirit was pierced, and all were imprisoned in place.


    "Chichichichi."


    Due to the outbreak of Bai Yu, the number and length of black thorns far exceeded before, and almost the entire church was stabbed into a sieve.


    The already overwhelmed church finally collapsed at this moment.


    Everyone outside looked at this scene, and they all backed away in fright.


    All the imperial soldiers looked at each other and did not dare to step forward for a while.


    And the blond man and others who were watching secretly were even more shocked in their hearts.


    The guardian spirit actually dispatched? ! !


    Who is fighting inside? ? ?


    ...


    Inside the ruins of the church, dust and smoke filled the air.

 Chapter 337

    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The young woman in the white dress covered her mouth and nose, got up from the ground, looked around, and kept calling out her brother''s name.


    However, no voice responded to her.


    The woman''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, she shook her head desperately in her heart, kept cheering herself up, and tried hard to find the figure of the young man.


    He didn''t even notice the pain from his blood-soaked abdomen.


    "Bang bang bang!!"


    The ground shook again, and the broken stones around them kept shaking.


    "Clap."


    Suddenly, a huge stone slab fell from the top of the woman''s head, and it was about to hit her.


    At the critical moment, a strong wind hit and smashed the slate into pieces.


    The woman stretched out her hand to block in front of her, and vaguely saw silhouettes flying towards the sky. Every time they collided, there would be a deafening loud noise, just like the glory of the sky.


    The woman suppressed the fear and anxiety in her heart and moved forward with difficulty in the ruins.


    Finally, when she found the secret room, her eyes were fixed on the figure in it...


    436 The Devil Comes


    Vaguely, Bai Yu heard a mournful scream from below.


    He glanced under the ruins, and the young woman knelt on the ground, holding the cold body of the boy tightly in her arms.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    A strong wind is blowing ahead,


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze, his outstretched palm slammed into a guardian spirit, the other hand clenched into a fist, and the black substance on it instantly turned into sharp spikes.


    "boom!"


    Bai Yu punched heavily on the guard''s face.


    Just hearing a "click", the statue of the guardian deity''s face was directly broken, and a fist pit above it was clearly visible.


    However, this is not over yet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu kept punching with punches, and his strength became stronger every time.


    The head of the guardian spirit was directly smashed to slag, and it struggled from the very beginning to finally lost its movement.


    to be frank,


    The strength of the guardian spirit is definitely not comparable to those artificial fakes, it is completely the strength of the fourth-level bloodline.


    It''s a pity that after Bai Yu enters the demon state, he can even fight against his fifth-level bloodline World Snake Avatar.


    Coupled with the increase in the level of the source of energy, killing these guardian spirits is a little more difficult than killing the fakes of the church, but it is not a problem at all.


    Even under the siege of nine guardian spirits.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, the slain guardian deity fell heavily.


    All the believers, soldiers, and civilians around looked at this scene with dull eyes.


    Looking at the loss of his head, lying on the ground motionlessly guarding the gods, he felt a chill swept through his body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Evil, the devil has come!!"


    "Quick, run away!!!"


    After a short silence, the crowd suddenly panicked, and everyone panicked and fled everywhere.


    ...


    "That''s... Bai Xiu??"


    The blond man and others hiding in the dark were shocked.


    Among them, the long-legged eldest sister in red soft armor couldn''t help but widen her eyes, staring at the strong muscular figure in the sky.


    Can''t go wrong.


    Although they didn''t see the whole picture of Bai Yu''s transformation, they also glimpsed part of it.


    Especially the sturdy body, the dark eyes, and the strange and terrifying demonic breath emanating from the whole body...


    "How could it be him??"


    At this moment, there was only one question in their minds.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Bai Yu''s powerful fighting ability.


    That''s nine guardian spirits! !


    In this unfavorable situation, they can completely gain the upper hand, and also successfully kill a guardian deity, this...


    The blond man and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is impossible for any of them to do this.


    Even the Dragon Girl can be sure to deal with three or four guardian spirits at most. If it exceeds this number, it is impossible to say.


    "Hahaha, it''s really like what those people said... the devil has come."


    Looking at Bai Yu, who was killing all directions in the guardian spirit, the long-legged elder sister recovered and couldn''t help but smile, her eyes flashing with brilliance.


    "What should we do now?"


    The dragon girl turned to look at the blond man and asked.


    The latter immediately understood what she meant.


    Bai Yu''s sudden action was not in their plan, but...


    But it''s an excellent opportunity!


    If you miss this opportunity,


    In the next action, no one can hold down the nine guardian spirits at one time and give them more room to play!


    Moreover, looking at this situation, nine guardian spirits are not the limit!


    "Are you going to start early?"


    When the long-legged elder sister heard this, not only was she not afraid, but a hint of excitement appeared on her face.


    The eyes of the surrounding members all focused, and the blond man''s eyes kept changing, and finally he made up his mind immediately and spit out two words with a firm expression,


    "Go!"


    ...


    In the sky, the battle continues.


    The picture of Bai Yu suppressing the guardian spirit with his own power deeply shocked the fleeing crowd.


    Especially those believers.


    In their eyes, it was extremely powerful, and the guardian spirit representing the executor of the gods in the world was actually suppressed by a demon.


    It feels like the sky is falling!


    One.


    two.


    three.


    ...


    More and more guardian spirits were killed and fell from the air.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling black light shock wave swept across the sky, and a deafening roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    Several guardian deities were unable to dodge in time and died on the spot.


    Bai Yu grabbed the last guardian spirit and lifted it up like a chicken.


    The latter was still trying his best to resist, but he couldn''t even break through Bai Yu''s defenses, it didn''t hurt.


    "..."


    The deadly black eyes quietly looked at the guardian deity,


    Bai Yu''s palm gradually exerted force, and the head of the guardian spirit began to shatter a little bit.


    This scene like a devil''s punishment was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present and was indelible.


    ...


    "Whoosh."


    "boom!!"


    As the last body of the guardian spirit fell to the ground, the battle between the "god" and the "devil" finally came to an end.


    However, the guardian spirits representing the righteous side did not defeat the evil demons.


    This result is obviously unacceptable to everyone.


    Looking at the demon figure standing in the air, the fear in the hearts of everyone grew wildly, and their bodies were almost stiff and cold to the extreme.


    Except among the ruins of the church, the woman who was holding a corpse of a teenager and wept silently.


    above the sky,


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes and watched this scene calmly...


    437 The Kingdom of Heaven


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he noticed the corpse of the young man below... there was movement.


    Not only him, but also all the other corpses around him moved.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that the young woman also noticed something strange, stopped crying, and looked at the boy in her arms with trembling eyes.


    "younger brother��"


    Looking at the boy''s innocent eyes, the woman''s heart trembled.


    But she instinctively suppressed those bad thoughts in her heart, and cried with joy, thinking that her brother was back, and hugged him tightly with both hands, not wanting to let go for a moment.


    The young man turned his head blankly and looked at the woman who was hugging him tightly, his eyes full of ashes without any emotional fluctuations.


    He grabbed the woman''s arm and flung her away effortlessly.


    As the other corpses around him stood up, they all looked at Bai Yu in the sky.


    "don''t want!!"


    The young woman turned pale when she saw this, and wanted to stop the boy from moving, but the moment the other party''s eyes looked over, her whole body became cold.


    "boom!!"


    The young man made a knife in both hands, and slashed towards the place where the young woman was, and the golden light blade roared out, completely slicing the entire ground.


    "Whoosh."


    Amidst the smoke, a figure rushed out.


    The black cloak covered her face, and she could only faintly see the pair of long snow-white legs.


    I saw that figure staring closely at the young man and others, and his eyebrows were gently twisted together:

 Chapter 338

    "Those guys... don''t feel right, they should no longer be normal humans..."


    The long-legged elder sister said softly.


    He immediately put the young woman in his arms down and reminded: "It''s dangerous here, get out of here."


    After all, when those man-made inferior guardian spirits rushed up, they took the initiative to move the battlefield in other directions.


    ...


    Looking at the long-legged woman who suddenly appeared, Bai Yu put down his palm.


    He naturally recognized the identity of the woman, since she appeared here,


    Explain that the organization should start taking action.


    Bai Yu''s guess was right.


    After deciding what to do, the blond man went back to the mansion, told the young man of the temporary decision, and asked the latter to prepare to act... to the palace.


    A huge change. Revolutionary action is quietly brewing.


    However,


    Bai Yu didn''t stay here for a long time,


    He looked up at the golden hall in the sky, and when he moved, he turned into a black shadow and rushed up.


    "boom!!"


    In the air, there was a sound of explosion.


    The long-legged woman caught sight of Bai Yu''s actions, and immediately understood his purpose, her eyes under the cloak couldn''t help but widen, that guy...


    She wanted to call Bai Yu back, but it was too late.


    He could only helplessly watch the boy get farther and farther from his sight, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared.


    no!


    The long-legged elder sister had a strong worry in her heart.


    Although she has witnessed the youth''s powerful strength with her own eyes, it is extremely dangerous to forcefully enter the kingdom of heaven no matter how you look at it.


    She wants to end the battle here as soon as possible to help,


    Or any other member, to help Bai Yu, he can''t let him fall into that kind of danger alone.


    "Damn, these guys... how can they not be killed??"


    ...


    10,000 meters above the sky.


    Bai Yu''s figure stopped abruptly, and an invisible wave of air spread around him. He stared at the magnificent golden palace in front of him.


    The mental sensation spread in immediately.


    The hall space is very large, and even if he spreads his spiritual sense to the greatest extent, he can''t see the whole picture.


    It''s like coming to another independent world.


    However, the statues clearly appeared in Bai Yu''s induction.


    Thirty in total,


    Among them, there are about a dozen statues, which are obviously more than two or three times larger, and their appearances are also different.


    All the statues surround that central spring,


    When Bai Yu "looked" over, Qi Qi turned his head and looked in his direction.


    A strange and powerful coercion spread immediately.


    Bai Yu grinned, raised his palm, the energy in his body surged wildly, and suddenly, energy bullets that intersected red and black condensed.


    Breath of energy.


    next moment,


    A powerful shock wave with a terrifying aura suddenly blasted out, and the golden building shattered suddenly, heading straight for the location of the statues.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The golden light shone brightly, forming a huge barrier to block the shock wave''s attack.


    All the statues were bathed in golden light and came alive in an instant.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Figures rushed out of the barrier, turned into golden light and shadows, and rushed towards Bai Yu like lightning.


    War is imminent!


    ...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One after another collision sound accompanied by the spreading air waves continued to sound.


    Bai Yu resisted the flanking attack of the guardian gods, and mainly defended with infinite barriers. He didn''t even need to dodge, and at the same time, he was looking for opportunities to attack.


    Every shot will inevitably seriously injure a guardian spirit.


    These normal-sized guardian spirits have not changed much, but those guardian spirits of various sizes are obviously stronger.


    And also has other special abilities.


    For example, various debuffs and buffs,


    Not only can it slow down Bai Yu''s speed, weaken his strength, etc., but also bless other guardian spirits, a proper auxiliary guardian spirit.


    "It looks like everyone has big arms and round waists, but I didn''t expect to be an assistant."


    Bai Yu sneered, but there was no change in his face.


    Although the appearance of the guardian deity of the auxiliary department surprised him a little.


    but,


    Or that sentence, the only existence that can make him feel jealous,


    It doesn''t seem to be in the kingdom of heaven.


    That''s it, it''s fine.


    438 Collapse


    "Quick! Quick!"


    In the palace, the army that suddenly appeared shocked everyone.


    They were all dressed in silver armor and well-trained, and approached the palace where the king was.


    "Who are you? What is this for?"


    When the soldiers guarding the palace saw this, they looked at the silver armored army nervously as if they were facing a great enemy.


    There was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    At this moment, I saw the team suddenly spread out to both sides, and a young man came up from behind.


    "His Royal Highness Prince?!"


    The young man nodded and said calmly to the other party:


    "You should be clear about the current situation. The church has been destroyed. The enemy is very powerful. It is likely to be related to the rebel forces of other countries. I am worried about the safety of His Majesty the King, so I specially sent people to defend it."


    When the leader of the royal palace army heard the words, his face was embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, since you are here, my people will stay here and defend with you."


    The young man waved his hand, not intending to embarrass the other party, and only brought a few personal guards to the palace.


    The rest of the army remained in place.


    It''s just that some people in the team have a distinctly different aura from other soldiers.


    Here, the leader of the royal palace army just calmed down,


    Little did he know that the young man who left, the deep smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in a flash.


    ...


    At the same time.


    On the streets of Wangdu.


    At this point it''s a mess.


    I don''t know where a few forces emerged from where, making the water more and more muddy,


    It seems that he has been hiding in Wangyou for a while, and wants to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    The big sister with long legs can''t take care of so much anymore.


    After discovering that those man-made "guardian spirits" could not be killed, they had no choice but to open the [door] and use that special energy.


    Fortunately, the situation was as she expected, and she could kill them with this energy.


    If faced with a real guardian deity, the long-legged elder sister will definitely not be able to have a one-to-many relationship, but these counterfeit goods are still no problem.


    Listening to the fierce movement from the Kingdom of Heaven, the long-legged elder sister was secretly anxious and wanted to end the battle here as soon as possible and go up to help.


    Completely spare no effort in battle.


    One by one the fakes fell one after another.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    Seeing this scene, the young woman in the distance prayed in grief.


    The long-legged elder sister was unmoved. These guys can no longer be called human beings.


    Although she felt a little pity in her heart.


    But, as an enemy, she must get rid of them!


    "Wake up, she''s not your brother anymore!"


    The long-legged woman shouted, holding a giant sword in both hands, crossed together, and the energy in her body surged and quickly gathered on the sword body.


    It turned into a huge cross slash and slashed heavily.


    "boom--"


    Wherever the slash has passed, the dust has settled.


    The young woman slumped on the spot and looked at the front with sad eyes. Tears continued to fall like broken beads, and her body slowly began to tremble...


    The long-legged elder sister got up, looked at the young woman, and sighed in her heart,


    Just as he was about to fly into the air, he saw the young woman rushing into the smoke like crazy.


    "..."


    The long-legged elder sister was silent for a while.


    "Crack."


    Suddenly, the sound of the wall shattering sounded.


    The long-legged elder sister looked back and saw the broken walls around her shaking, and immediately shouted: "Dangerous, don''t go over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the building collapsed with a bang, instantly destroying the figure in the smoke.


    "boom!!"


    In the dull roar, a strong wind blew with smoke and dust.


    The long-legged elder sister stood quietly on the spot, the black cloak fluttered gently, and those eyes glowing with black glow stared at the collapsed building.


    Suddenly, her eyes opened slightly, and there was a slight gleam in her eyes.


    I saw the diffuse dust and smoke gradually dissipating, and the young woman came into view, sitting on the ground, miraculously unscathed.

 Chapter 339

    And in her arms, holding the boy who lost his life.


    Seeing this, the long-legged elder sister raised a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, and then quickly disappeared,


    Looking up at the kingdom of heaven shaking in the air, the expression on his face suddenly became serious,


    The toes touch the ground, and the whole person rushes out like an arrow from a string.


    "Boom��"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from above the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the situation changed suddenly, and the whole sky quickly darkened.


    I saw a black light soaring into the sky as if piercing the entire sky, and the surrounding dark clouds continued to rotate around, forming a huge vortex of holes.


    "what happened??"


    The wind was blowing, and the long-legged elder sister was forced to stop, looking at the suddenly mutated astronomical phenomenon, her face changed uncertainly.


    "Boom!!"


    In the dim clouds, golden and red thunders flickered, and countless slender lightnings spread out, spreading across the entire sky like a spider web.


    The next moment, a monstrous power swept over.


    "...!!!"


    Everyone stopped at this moment, and looked up at the sky with a suspicious look. Facing the sweeping power, they only felt that it became difficult to breathe.


    This feeling? ? !


    what exactly is it? ! !


    Vaguely, a giant shadow that covered the sky and the sun appeared in everyone''s shrunk pupils, and there was no end in sight...


    In an instant, the entire king fell into absolute silence.


    "call--"


    howling wind,


    Bai Yu, who incarnated as a snake of the world, passed through the clouds, and his huge body completely surrounded the kingdom of heaven. On his pale scales, black lines spread...


    As Bai Yu''s body shrinks,


    The kingdom of heaven was suddenly crushed and collapsed, and those guardian gods who could not dodge were also strangled together, and finally crushed into powder.


    "...Guru."


    The long-legged elder sister stared blankly at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    It can be said that at this moment, she is the closest person to the snake of the world, and she can deeply feel the powerful and almost suffocating momentum.


    If she hadn''t forcibly kept calm, I''m afraid even her mind would have been shaken.


    Even so, looking at the kingdom of heaven that was torn apart under the destruction of the world''s snake, the long-legged elder sister was already shocked beyond measure.


    Solid beliefs are collapsing at this moment.


    439 Eyes Above the Dome


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The kingdom of heaven gradually collapsed, and pieces of broken buildings crashed down from the sky.


    Above the sky, Bai Yu''s huge figure almost shrouded the entire capital.


    Any movement in the battle is enough to form a strong air wave, like a storm passing through the border. If you are not careful, the whole person may be thrown away.


    "The kingdom of heaven has collapsed???"


    "That monster...what is it??!!"


    Everyone stared at the scene in the sky in shock, and even forgot to escape, so they just stayed where they were.


    The boundless body of the World Snake has completely exceeded their cognition and understanding.


    It can be said that in their limited knowledge, they have never seen such a huge monster.


    Coupled with the shattering of the kingdom of heaven, it also highlights the mighty power of the world snake that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Is the world going to end...


    This is an idea that arises in many people''s minds at the same time.


    ...


    "Is that the giant monster that appeared in the border town some time ago?"


    Inside the palace, the blond man and the others looked at the sky with a very solemn expression.


    Even the linked plans are forgotten to be implemented.


    "This... is too exaggerated?? How big is it! Even the kingdom of heaven has been completely destroyed!!"


    "Why did that monster suddenly appear here??"


    "If the kingdom of heaven is destroyed, it won''t set its sights on the empire, will it??"


    "What now? Do you want to continue?"


    "..."


    A group of people are like ants on a hot pan, anxious.


    Even the extravagant young man was in shock at the moment, unable to extricate himself, staring at the snake of the world in the sky with lost eyes.


    The feeling of insignificance that arises in the bottom of my heart is completely uncontrollable.


    The blond man calmed down first, looked at the reactions of the others beside him, and sighed inwardly.


    To be honest, when the World Snake first appeared, it gave them an opportunity to act to a certain extent.


    It is not that no one wants to regard the reappearance of the World Serpent as the key point of the next action.


    However,


    When the snake of the world really appeared in front of them, everyone realized how naive and ridiculous their previous thoughts were.


    How could they be able to use this level of monsters easily? ?


    Look at the real reactions of those around you.


    Shock, absent-mindedness, panic, panic, self-doubt...the list goes on.


    If it weren''t for the blond man''s own strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be much better.


    Looking at the snake of the world at this time, the blond man suddenly thought about the battle of gods hundreds of years ago.


    apostle����


    Is that giant snake monster also one of the apostles? ?


    One of the apostles who participated in that war of gods hundreds of years ago? ? ?


    Otherwise, how powerful is it, and why should it destroy the kingdom of heaven? None of these things can be explained.


    There is another very important question,


    Why does it suddenly appear here? ?


    ...


    This question also appeared in the mind of the long-legged elder sister.


    She was planning to rush to help Bai Yu, but she didn''t want such a sudden change.


    The snake of the world suddenly appeared, what about the boy? ? ?


    Until now, the big sister with long legs has not seen Bai Yu''s figure, and at the same time as she is worried, a guess that even she herself is afraid suddenly arises in her heart...


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The long-legged elder sister avoided the snake of the world as much as possible, and walked on the edge of the battlefield from other directions, looking for the figure of the boy.


    However, no matter how she looked for it, the boy seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, not even a shadow could be seen.


    "boom--"


    At this moment, a strong wind pressure whistled, and the long-legged elder sister stabilized her figure and raised her eyes to look at the battlefield ahead.


    I saw that under the attack of the snake of the world, all the guardian spirits flew upside down like being struck by lightning, which did not seem to be of the same level of strength.


    Fifth-level blood, plus the special energy after opening the [door],


    At this time, Bai Yu''s strength is probably almost the same as when he used [Power of Faith].


    The difference is that in this state, he has the energy to really kill the guardian spirit.


    Crush!


    The whole battle is completely crushing level!


    Even if more than 30 guardian spirits go up together, they will not be able to make any waves.


    The long-legged elder sister was greatly shocked by the sight of it, and she was even afraid that she would accidentally become the target of the snake of the world, so she silently opened the distance and stayed far away.


    Before that, she couldn''t imagine that the guardian spirit, who has always been above humans, would have such a day.


    "There is no suspense in the battle anymore... Where did that guy Bai Xiu go??"


    The long-legged elder sister retracted her mind, but did not notice that the snake of the world, who was fighting, suddenly changed her gaze.


    You must know Bai Yu''s current physical attributes, but it is extremely abnormal.


    What''s more, the other party is not too far away, even if he just whispers to himself, he can hear it clearly.


    He really wanted to say, I''m right in front of you, but he didn''t say anything. It''s interesting to let her guess by herself.


    "kindness?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yu''s snake eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at the broken kingdom of heaven. In his mental sense, a violent energy fluctuation appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a vast golden wave and spread.


    This energy fluctuation actually made Bai Yu feel a burst of heart palpitations.


    "...!!!"


    Bai Yu froze in his heart, suddenly thinking of some possibility, the snake''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    "boom!!!"


    In the shattered kingdom of heaven, a golden ray of light shot up into the sky, spreading to the surrounding areas with a majestic coercion.


    I saw above the void,


    A pair of eyes slowly opened,


    It seems to exist outside of this world, looking down at Bai Yu from above...


    440 Gods


    boom--


    Under the gaze of those eyes, Bai Yu only felt a huge wave in his heart, and all the thoughts in his mind converged into two words at this moment����


    God!


    All the humans below noticed this scene, and some people were so frightened that their whole body was trembling. Some people were ecstatic, with "Sir God" in their mouths, and fell into madness...


    Of course, it was more because he couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure, and he lost consciousness on the spot.


    At this moment, only Bai Yu could remain calm.


    Even the blond man and the others have been shocked by the successive changes to the point of numbness.


    Bai Yu stared at those eyes in the void, unable to see the whole picture at all, and could only vaguely see the outline of a huge phantom.

 Chapter 340

    "call-"


    Suddenly, the phantom moved.


    I saw a huge palm protruding from the top of the dome, carrying the might of Wan Jun, and grabbing it towards the World Snake along with the raging gust of wind.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t mean to dodge at all, and the energy in his body surged wildly at this moment.


    Listen to the oracle.


    "Den! Deng! Deng! Deng! ...!"


    Suddenly, the ancient bell rang from outside the sky.


    One after another huge magic circles emerged and shattered out of thin air, and the divine light from different dimensions poured out and blasted towards the huge palm.


    At the moment when the two collided, the world lost its color, and everything lost its voice!


    The intense light obscured everything in sight.


    The long-legged elder sister didn''t hold back for a few seconds in the colliding air waves, and the whole person was thrown out, and then she felt that she was wrapped in a breath, and the surrounding movement suddenly decreased.


    "boom-"


    The impact of the violent collision continues.


    The waves of energy continued to spread, and wherever they passed, the clouds, buildings, and the ground were all smashed and destroyed.


    the center of the collision,


    Under the defense of the infinite barrier, Bai Yu still suffered a strong impact.


    A trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but as if it was still alive, his mental sense locked onto that phantom, frantically urging the energy in his body to run.


    "Death to me!!"


    A cry in my heart.


    Bai Yu looked crazy, almost pushing the energy to the extreme, and finally the divine light expanded and strengthened again, knocking the huge palm away, and charging towards the phantom on the dome.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a loud explosion.


    But no one could hear it.


    Can''t even see what happened.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that this earth-shattering collision ended.


    The dazzling light gradually dissipated, and the sight slowly recovered.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    "King, the capital... is gone???"


    Everyone stood on top of the ruins, looking at the empty surroundings, their brains instantly fell into a blank, without any ability to think.


    However,


    Not just the capital,


    All nearby cities were basically destroyed in the collision just now.


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that the center of the entire Lingya Empire has completely disappeared, turning into a terrifyingly huge pothole.


    Disappearing together, there is the phantom that looks like a god, and the snake of the world.


    As if nothing had ever happened.


    Only what is happening in front of them reminds everyone that all this is real.


    ��


    above the sky.


    The long-legged elder sister froze there, looking at the disappearing royal capital below, and fell into a long silence.


    She recalled the scene where the two terrifying existences collided just now. She was clearly blown away by the aftermath of the battle, but in the end she was suddenly protected by a special breath.


    Because of this, she wasn''t affected too much.


    who is it?


    The long-legged elder sister was thinking about the person who protected her just now.


    Bai Xiu?


    No, the young man disappeared from the moment the snake of the world appeared.


    Is it...


    The long-legged elder sister''s eyes opened slightly and kept flickering. Is it really as she thought? ?


    After all, at the battle scene just now,


    In addition to her, there is only the snake of the world, and another huge phantom.


    The latter is obviously impossible to save her, and the former, with the clue of Bai Xiu''s disappearance, seems to be...


    a long time.


    The long-legged elder sister recovered from the shock. She really couldn''t believe the guess in her heart.


    Maybe, when I meet Bai Xiu next time, I can ask him in person.


    But, when will the next meeting be?


    The long-legged elder sister looked at the ruins below with a helpless, wry smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Got busy next time.


    ��


    Some remote woodland.


    A figure was covered in blood and fell here, motionless.


    The large number of burn marks on his body, along with countless densely ruptured wounds, looked extremely terrifying.


    Blood was flowing from the wound, and soon the ground was stained red.


    After a while.


    The figure only opened his eyes, and his expression looked a little weak.


    It was Bai Yu who escaped from the battlefield.


    "The injury is worse than expected..."


    Feeling the condition of his body carefully, Bai Yu frowned slowly, recalling the scene of the battle just now, the phantom appeared in his mind again.


    Tell him intuitively.


    That phantom is a god!


    Whether it was the kind of fear that made him feel from the bottom of his heart, or the powerful strength, both of them no longer proved his guess.


    The wound continued to recover under the effect of [Flesh Regeneration].


    About ten minutes later.


    Bai Yu sat up slowly, put his back on the tree trunk in a comfortable position, raised his head, looked at the sky through the gap between the branches and leaves above his head...


    Beneath the seemingly calm exterior, inside, there are already waves.


    441 Harvest and... show me


    00?


    ��, Zhuo? Zhuo is also not different? Can Yu Qianzheng? Next?? And Kuo? Ke? Shuzheng? Mix??��


    ��? ��? �] zheng?


    �� stare? Lone blanket? �? mercapto?�`?���"


    ??Kai?Fighting beasts?Kai??00 absolutely?Can?Association??n??Sangcha?00Crush??���e00?Building??"


    ?ѫ�[��?����ܥ����Z?�`?�C�C��??Kai?


    ?


    ��kai? ���� blanket? �`? ����䌇���? �J�O�d?? �]? twisted?


    �� ��?? Fierce? Country?


    �E Same and �`�H bow? Dry 00 latitude?? Can? g? ��? 00?? Absolute?? Chang''an


    ��W?Do?Save??�g?�W??_??n?Do??Save? ?Absolutely??Sang?��̺?��??���W��?Stagnation??��


    �E��?


    ������qiao ǵ��? Evil �_����


    �� road? �� stare? �ǁI blanket?


    What?


    �G��? Fei? Crepe vomit peak? Ju? Kai? Fistula arc?


    ? Xun Dynasty ? Qi Kai stagnant ? �� ? Jiao ? ?


    �ԓ�� Repeatedly??End?Chan and �D??�������̺?A ����??췔��g�z??Nong"


    ?Blanket?Thorn???


    ��? mercapto? �� � �\ sentenced to a world of black?? ��? �? leaning?


    Are you staring? Lonely owed to the enterprise?? Service?


    �����a??Sanke?�?Staring?�J?��?�J?���J?��"


    �[��huike? Xun stagnation?


    �� felt the original �Z? �C and the same 00 absolutely? ȣ?? kai?? �}?? rescue? 00? �U? can?


    ��? Blanket? Duan ��? Peel Kai? Fei? Fei? Stare?


    ��kai?�`?Dare? ���� plagiarize?��?star? ����`?Can? Fei?�Xkai?beggar care?


    ��?Pi Fei?Crepe Rescue?End??Tower??Chong?Lady??Tower??Rescue 00??Porphyry?Bend??Can??Can?Leap Sang?�`00??Tower?00?n ?��?����?�`��?�?Duan? Habit? Kai?


    What?


    ����Press??Hui Ke?Xun ����?Not Kai?


    ��?�nkai?��?��??��?��??��?Can?


    ��? �� blanket? �M ��?


    "�ɗ�? ���g?? Stare? ����? ���j�Vfeng ��? ���_ peak?


    ?What? What is Sanke?


    ?��?Zheng?Porphyr??00?Absolute??Ling Zhuoyu?�`?Overwhelming?A?


    "?? Stare


    �� �� Fei? Huang Yi Yao? Waxy? Fistula?


    ?��?Good to stare? Jiao??�h�� bow? Stare? ?? Correction? ��??��?00?00 Absolutely? Correction? Can?


    �� Bow down? �� �^��? �? ��?


    ��? ��? �u��?


    ?��f"?


    ���Pong??�ˆ@ brave?? Stare?


    ��̹���������? One? Xiao?


    What? n??00?�h?00??prefecture blanket?��?staring?jie??zhi xuzheng? accustomed to white staring?


    �Z? Tonghui squinting eyebrows


    �� stare?

 Chapter 341

    What?


    ��? Cylinder Zhizhi is orthodox? Don''t?


    ??Look at the "?


    �ي�?? �劭?"


    �� stare? ��??...??


    ������?? 歋�? mercapto?


    �G?


    442 Rubbing medicine


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu took off his coat and sat on the sofa, enjoying Jiang Xinyan''s dressing service.


    In fact, with Bai Yu''s recovery ability, he didn''t need such trouble, but he couldn''t hold back the worries of the old lady.


    In addition, the application process is cold and cold, which is quite comfortable...


    So, Bai Yu sat there obediently and let Jiang Xinyan act.


    "This one is also taken off."


    Jiang Xinyan held the ointment in her hand and ordered.


    With an "oh", Bai Yu took off the dark T-shirt on his body, revealing his entire upper body and the dense wounds on his body.


    Although most of it has condensed, it still looks very shocking.


    "Sister, these wounds look a little scary, but they don''t hurt at all, just sleep a night."


    Feeling a little silent in the atmosphere, Bai Yu interrupted.


    As if to show his vitality, Bai Yu moved his arm as he spoke.


    As a result, Jiang Xinyan gave her a sideways glance, and she immediately calmed down, but there was still a bit of a smile on her face,


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but want to pinch his face and teach him a few words...


    In the end, he endured.


    With a smear of ointment on her slender fingers, she pressed it gently on Bai Yu''s chest, carefully wiping the wound for him.


    Bai Yu slowly calmed down, looked at Jiang Xinyan''s serious appearance, felt the strange numbness of her fingertips when she swiped her skin, and her mind swayed slightly...


    "��sister��"


    "��kindness?"


    "It''s a little itchy."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head when she heard the words, and gave him an angry glance, "I think your skin is itchy, be honest."


    It''s all hurt like this, and it''s still so skinny?


    It is also Jiang Xinyan who has a gentle temperament, otherwise she will serve her directly.


    ...


    Long Guo, a monitoring bureau.


    "The murderer of the plane crash has appeared in City D."


    "The murderer has disappeared, and the police have not found any clues to the murderer."


    "..."


    "It''s not good! A large number of casualties were found in the **** factory in D city!! The body of the deceased shrank, and all the blood in the body was sucked dry!"


    "No! Ordinary police forces can''t deal with the murderer at all, contact the zero team and the people in the battle hospital, and ask them to help deal with it!"


    ...


    Long Guo naturally aroused great concern about the plane attack that occurred two days ago.


    The moment the murderer appeared, it was locked.


    It''s just that the murderer''s whereabouts are really strange and unpredictable, and it will soon be lost.


    And, committed serious murders.


    For such a vicious murderer, he must not be allowed to continue to go unpunished.


    The two departments of the Zero Group and the Fighting Academy soon received a call for help.


    Immediately, he officially took over the pursuit.


    ...


    However, the ensuing pursuit operation did not go as smoothly as expected.


    The intervention of Team Zero and the Battle House did not end the incident.


    The murderers committed large-scale murders one after another, with no intention of stopping, and finally escaped.


    The panic created gradually deepened among the crowd.


    For a time, people were panicking, and everyone was in danger.


    The face of the senior officials of the Long Kingdom was also quite ugly.


    ...


    ...


    "All right."


    Jiang Xinyan put down the ointment in her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. At this time, the two had already moved from the living room sofa to the bedroom bed.


    There is no way, the sofa has been a little unable to perform, and the location can only be transferred.


    And Bai Yu took off all his body and only a pair of shorts remained. Every wound on his body was not missed, and all the ointment was applied.


    Feeling Jiang Xinyan''s glance, Bai Yu subconsciously reached out to block in front of his shorts.


    "Really not?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed with worry.


    Bai Yu said with some shame: "It''s really not necessary."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan glanced at him suspiciously. After all, Bai Yu''s whole body was hardly intact...


    "Forget it, I''ll put the ointment here, and wipe it if necessary. I''ll go down first, the food should be cold..."


    With that said, Jiang Xinyan walked out of the bedroom.


    With the sound of the door closing, Bai Yu retracted his gaze, looked at the ointment on the bedside table, and looked at the only pair of shorts left on his body.


    At this point, check again.


    ...


    After a few minutes.


    Bai Yu came down from the upstairs and came to the hall. Jiang Xinyan, who was cooking the dishes, gave him a surprised look, "Is it all right?"


    "Why so fast?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then said speechlessly: "I said that... I''m not injured."


    "Really? That''s fine."


    Bai Yu felt that this sentence was a bit strange, but he couldn''t think of anything strange for a while, so he didn''t think about it, and went to help.


    ...


    ...


    "Report! The murderer appeared in City C!"


    "Attention everyone! Attention everyone! The murderer appears again, immediately notify the crowd to evacuate!"


    A large factory somewhere, brightly lit.


    Even though it was night, the employees inside were still working hard at their posts.


    On the open space outside the factory,


    A figure squatted on a slate under the shade of a tree, with his hands on his knees casually, his eyes fixed on the factory in front of him, and he looked around from time to time.


    Black sweater, black casual trousers, looks about twenty years old.


    It is one of the members of the zero group, Qin Jiu, who is nicknamed Qin Jiuye who doesn''t talk much.


    Standing beside him, there was another tall and straight man.


    "The identity of the murderer has been found out, and it should be related to the Longevity Religion in **** country some time ago."


    "It sounds like a cult organization, but why did you come to the Dragon Country?"


    "It''s not clear yet. This time we can''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, since that guy likes to **** blood in crowded places so much, there will be a time when he will be hit. At that time, let him spit out all the blood he sucked before!"


    At the end, the young man named Qin Jiu flashed a stern look in his eyes.


    Both of them are new members who joined the Zero Group after many tests not long ago.


    I have heard about the experience of the zero group some time ago.


    Suffice to say, eye-popping!


    This time, the two were ready for a big fight.


    While showing the value of the two, by the way... restore the image of Team Zero.


    443 I''m Not Afraid


    ...


    "The murderer turned out to be a vampire? There is still this breed now."


    Watching the news on the Internet, Bai Yu touched his chin and muttered.


    Beside him, Jiang Xinyan stared at him with her beautiful eyes, until Bai Yu felt a little uncomfortable, she turned her head and said suspiciously:


    "That...is there something on my face?"


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Jiang Xinyan said word by word.


    At this time, both of them were lying on the sofa.


    After eating, Jiang Xinyan finally asked Bai Yu''s injury.


    Bai Yu knew that there must be something like this, and tried to divert his attention, but unfortunately it was useless.


    All right,


    Thinking from another perspective, if Jiang Xinyan comes back injured, Bai Yu will definitely ask the truth, and in the end he will lose if he doesn''t shoot out the murderer''s shit.


    You must know that in Bai Yu''s heart, he has been waiting for the next secret realm to be opened.


    For nothing else, I just want to find out all those who hurt Jiang Xinyan and hammer them to death.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu closed his eyes and sighed, opened them again, the expression on his face slowly became serious, and said slowly:


    "Actually, it''s nothing. The main reason is that the opponent this time was a bit beyond expectations. All of them were inevitably injured, but it wasn''t too serious. It''s already much better. Sister, you know, I have the ability to recover..."


    "So, before that, is your injury more serious?"


    Bai Yu was slightly taken aback, "It wasn''t that serious before..."


    "With your current strength, it must be very difficult to hurt your enemy, right?"

 Chapter 342

    Jiang Xinyan asked suddenly.


    Bai Yu was stagnant.


    "I know, Xiaoyu, you''re worried about me, right? I''m afraid that I will also be involved in danger, so I don''t want to tell my sister..."


    Jiang Xinyan said, her beautiful eyes slowly lowered, and the red light in the bottom of her eyes was beating like a flame.


    She knew very well that Bai Yu''s true strength was something that even an apostle could defeat. Under this premise, it was conceivable how dangerous it would be to injure his enemy.


    With her current strength, she really can''t do anything.


    However, Jiang Xinyan could not be reconciled.


    The killing intent in my heart couldn''t be restrained.


    Bai Yu was keenly aware of something, and the aura on Jiang Xinyan''s body was obviously a bit wrong.


    He patted her on the shoulder, she raised her eyes, the red glow in her eyes made Bai Yu''s face change slightly, "Sister..."


    The word just came out,


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded, "Xiaoyu, no matter who wants to hurt you, I won''t allow it."


    There was a hint of icy chill in the calm voice.


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    ...


    ...


    "boom!!!"


    Under the dark night, a violent explosion sounded, and the firelight almost illuminated the entire night sky.


    Under the scorching fire, a figure wearing a black shattered cloak stood in front of the burning factory, with a strange crimson light in his eyes.


    "hey-hey��"


    The man grinned,


    As the giant bats that had sucked blood turned into black breath and melted into their bodies, their skinny figures kept surging, and they swelled up visible to the naked eye...


    In the darkness in the distance, the two members of the Zero Group watched this scene, their eyes flashing with disbelief.


    Just because the murderer''s strength has completely exceeded their expectations.


    They guessed the location of the murderer''s action correctly, but did not correctly estimate the opponent''s strength.


    At this moment,


    Inside the burning factory, everyone has turned into dry corpses.


    Among them are not only the factory employees, but also the members of the battle academy who participated in this operation...


    The two members of Team Zero were going to play at a critical time, but they almost blinked, and the situation was beyond their control.


    Looking at the murderer at this time, it seems that after sucking blood, his strength is still gradually increasing.


    "how can that be??"


    The sweater man Qin Jiu gritted his teeth, his eyes kept flashing, and a hint of hesitation rose in his heart.


    Are you still going to make a move?


    What are the odds of winning if you continue to fight?


    Just when he was hesitating, the murderer''s eyes suddenly turned towards them...


    "...!!"


    The moment when four eyes meet.


    The hair on Qin Jiu''s body suddenly stood up, as if being stared at by a beast of a flood, a sense of danger instantly swept through his body.


    Gan!


    Qin Jiu, who had reacted, scolded inwardly, he was a new star of the zero group, and a man who will revive the zero group in the future,


    How could it be frightened by a little murderer? ? !


    "Go!"


    The voice fell, Qin Jiu took a stride, and the whole person turned into a shadow and rushed out.


    The hands were clenched into fists, and the surging energy formed a hard red circle, which appeared in front of the murderer in an instant.


    The fists included in the energy circle roared and slammed down on the murderer''s head!


    "Give me to Jiuye... Die!"


    "boom!!!"


    A violent collision sounded, and the gust of wind blew the flames behind them and kept fluttering.


    Hei Ying raised his palm to block the fist of Qin Jiu, a member of Group Zero, seemingly effortlessly.


    Those blood-red eyes flashed with a hint of playfulness.


    ...


    ...


    Villa living room.


    The atmosphere here is quiet at the moment.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Jiang Xinyan finally calmed down.


    what did she hear?


    God? ?


    That kind of thing...does it really exist?


    However,


    The facts are proving that not only does the **** exist, but he also had a fight with her brother? ? !


    Seeing Bai Yu''s serious expression, Jiang Xinyan''s tumultuous mood gradually calmed down, and a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    What if it was a god?


    As long as she dares to hurt her brother,


    She was right to kill!


    Of course, after she becomes stronger...


    Jiang Xinyan silently added in her heart.


    Only now did she really understand what Bai Yu was worried about.


    444 Be Candid


    Bai Yu finally chose to tell Jiang Xinyan the truth.


    The relationship between the two needs to be honest with each other.


    It''s the same sentence, if Jiang Xinyan is in his final position, because she is worried about herself, she hides something.


    Bai Yu himself couldn''t accept it.


    So, he didn''t hide it any longer.


    Just to tell her the situation, you can also have a certain psychological preparation in advance, so as not to be at a loss when the situation reaches a real crisis.


    No doubt, if the world knew that gods existed...


    The first reaction of most people is absolutely fear!


    Especially when seeing the appearance of that god.


    ...


    "Sister, don''t worry, I shouldn''t go to the 50th floor until I''m absolutely sure."


    After telling the story, Bai Yu turned to continue comforting:


    "I, you know, I won''t fight a battle without a chance of winning."


    Jiang Xinyan was dubious, "Really?"


    She knew that Bai Yu was no longer the well-behaved younger brother who followed behind her buttocks, the elder sister was short and the elder sister was short.


    I have grown up and know that I am playing tricks with her.


    have to guard against.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Bai Yu said sincerely.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at his face carefully, and slowly moved closer, her beautiful eyes narrowed and said, "I think it looks a bit like it now."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "look into my eyes."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly said, and waited until Bai Yu looked at him before looking into his eyes, and said seriously:


    "Xiaoyu, you won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Bai Yu: "Of course."


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan''s eyes,


    Then, he kissed without hesitation.


    "Well��"


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes slightly, feeling the cool touch on her lips, closed her eyes slowly, and responded gently.


    ...


    ...


    "boom!!"


    In the violent collision, the ground shattered, and a huge pothole suddenly appeared.


    under the pit,


    The members of the Zero Group, covered in blood, lay there, motionless, with the remaining trace of consciousness, looking at the dark shadow above the pothole through the slits of their eyes...


    In his hand, he also carried another member of the Zero Group.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    A strange laughter came out of Hei Ying''s mouth, his palms gradually exerted force, and the facial features of the member of the Zero Group were distorted in pain.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    One after another black breath emerged, condensed into a giant bat, and opened its fangs to bite at the members of the zero group.


    next moment,


    Blood splattered, and mournful screams echoed throughout the factory.


    After ten seconds.


    The sound stops.


    The shadow released his palm, and the members of the Zero group fell to the ground with a "thump", their whole body shriveled up and down, as if they had been sucked dry, and had already lost their vitality.


    Black Shadow licked his lips, and his blood-red eyes looked at the other Zero Group member below the pothole.


    The latter took a breath, and his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    However, at this moment, a strong wind came from behind.


    "Zheng-"


    The cold light flashed away.

 Chapter 343

    The shadow turned around and grabbed the frost-white sword, feeling the sharpness from the sword, and a hint of surprise could not help flashing in the blood-red eyes.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the indifferent white long-haired man in front of him.


    Immediately, the palm of the hand clenched the body of the sword and squeezed it hard, and the body of the sword suddenly shattered.


    but,


    next moment.


    The white-haired man held the palm of his hand in the void, and the Frost Moon Long Sword was re-condensed and slashed into a cold light.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    One after another sword shadows shrouded the shadows like violent storms.


    The surrounding ground was shattered by the sword shadow''s slash, spreading terrifying cracks dozens of meters long.


    In just a few short breaths, the black shadow and the white-haired man fought no less than dozens of times, and finally their fists collided heavily and each retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped sharply, a large amount of frost condensed in the air, and the entire ground froze visibly.


    Seeing this, Hei Ying narrowed his eyes and looked at another figure in the distance, his eyes moved, and finally he disappeared into the night.


    When the white-haired man saw this, he took a stride to catch up, chasing after the shadow.


    ...


    The remaining member of Team Zero walked towards the factory with a chill all over his body.


    The flames of the factory have been completely frozen, but all casualties and losses are irreparable.


    The man came to the edge of the pothole and looked at the member of the Zero Group who had lost his breath on the ground. A sigh and disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He still has a certain impression of this new member, and he is arrogant.


    It is a pity that he died in this operation before he showed any performance.


    but����


    Thinking of the strength of the black shadow, even the King of Spirits was not able to win it in a short period of time, and the man felt that everything seemed to be no big surprise.


    I''m afraid it was him who fought against the shadow alone, and...


    The man shook his head, jumped lightly, and came down to the pothole. He was a little surprised to see that the man in the sweater was still breathing.


    Then he bent down and picked him up.


    The moment he was resisted, the man in the sweater felt his eyes were wet, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    He just thought he was dying too.


    As a result, at the critical moment, the other members of the zero group appeared, and they were all seniors!


    That white long-haired man... but the Spirit King!


    Zero group absolute soul figure!


    It can be said that at the moment of seeing him appear, this rebellious Qin Jiuye, just like seeing a savior, his whole heart was put down.


    Because he knew, he was saved.


    "Ah? Are you crying?"


    Looking at the man in the sweater with tears streaming down his face, Bingji scratched his blue spiky head and felt a little headache. Did he cry with joy?


    It didn''t take long.


    The white-haired man returned to the factory with a serious expression.


    "The murderer ran away?"


    The ice eagle was a little surprised when he saw this. Even the King Spirit made a move, but he didn''t catch the murderer?


    How strong is that guy? !


    The white-haired man nodded, recalling the scene of the fight with the shadow just now, a look of awe in his eyes flashed.


    It is precisely because it is not simple to find out the identity and background of the enemy this time.


    The two will be temporarily transferred.


    only,


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the shadow was even more difficult than imagined.


    445 The Day of Becoming a God When Unblocking


    "Why haven''t the killer been caught yet?"


    "How many incidents has this already happened? How many people will die if the murderer is not caught?"


    "I''ve already left City C overnight! I''m afraid the next time the murderer will appear will be the city where I moved."


    "What on earth do the killers eat?"


    "..."


    The next morning.


    Bai Yu sat at the dining table, enjoying the old sister''s loving breakfast while reading the news.


    Xu was shy, and Jiang Xinyan had already finished her meal ahead of schedule and entered the [Inner World].


    At this time, there was only Bai Yu in the living room.


    Recalling the scene from last night, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    Although I failed to break through the most critical step in the end, it was a little regrettable.


    but����


    Apart from that, basically everything that needs to be done has been done, which can be regarded as a significant progress.


    Obviously the atmosphere was so good last night, and everything seemed to be able to come naturally.


    But at the last moment, Jiang Xinyan suddenly regained her senses and tried her best to stop Bai Yu''s attacking horn.


    "No, it will be blocked..."


    When Jiang Xinyan said these words, she gasped slightly.


    When Bai Yu heard that, he was speechless and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    At that time, he secretly swore in his heart that when he became a god, the seal would be lifted.


    At that time, who would dare to harm his good deeds again.


    Arrest whoever kills whoever!


    In the end, Bai Yu could only take a step back, and under the comfort of Jiang Xinyan, embraced each other and fell asleep.


    ...


    Originally, after opening his eyes in the morning, Bai Yu was in a good mood, and even hummed a little song.


    But after seeing the news on the Internet, this mood was slightly affected.


    The murderer of the plane attack, not only was not caught, but also committed several serious murders in several cities in Longguo.


    "The last place to disappear is in City C."


    Bai Yu chewed the side dish in his mouth and whispered to himself.


    That''s not too far from city a.


    However, given the current situation in City A, no one would easily come to this place.


    Even the murderer is probably no exception.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn''t mind cleaning up a piece of garbage at will.


    "Forget it, professionals are in charge of these things, what am I worrying about here..."


    After talking to himself, Bai Yu put down his mobile phone, and after three or five breakfasts, he entered the [Inner World].


    ...


    [Tower of God], thirty-eight floors.


    Jiang Xinyan, who entered the [Inner World] early, is frantically leveling up here.


    With that serious look of hard work, even the other members of the attacking team were silently speechless.


    "Is Xinyan stimulated by something?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? It''s just that the monsters have become harder..."


    "At this speed, you will definitely be able to rush to the next level today, right? Tsk tsk, this speed has completely left other countries by a large margin."


    "When we are the first to reach the 40th floor, the gap will be even more obvious!"


    "..."


    Because of Jiang Xinyan''s existence, the attacking team''s road to killing monsters and rushing to the tower was quite smooth.


    At a time when all countries in the world are back on track, the Dragon Country Attack Team is the best and far behind other countries.


    At this speed, even Longshanhe and the senior officials of Longguo were amazed, and what followed was an uncontrollable joy.


    Closer to home,


    The members of the attacking team were all surprised by Jiang Xinyan''s state today.


    Only she knows that time waits for no one.


    Her current strength is far from enough!


    In the future... even more powerful enemies await her!


    So, you must hurry up.


    "Hey."


    As the last elite monster fell, the attacking team headed by Jiang Xinyan finally came to the tower guard boss on this floor.


    Without any hesitation.


    Jiang Xinyan stepped forward directly, golden light flooded from her body, and said in a calm and firm tone:


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    tribe.


    After Bai Yu went online, he came here for the first time.


    At this time, the tribe was already crowded and very lively.


    Especially in the period of the reconstruction of the heavens, the number of people who came to the tribe has increased a lot.


    "The power of belief is already 56.5%..."


    Looking at the last column of the system panel, Bai Yu felt more relieved.


    The goal of reaching 100% with the power of faith is already halfway there.


    According to the growth rate of two points per day, there is less than one month left to achieve it smoothly.


    By the time����


    Promoted to the sixth-level bloodline, a mythical creature, I don''t know if I can be tough with that god.


    As for that, let''s get up first.


    After all, I only promised last night that the old lady would not easily put herself in danger.


    Stayed in the tribe for about an hour.


    Bai Yu went to the 20th and 40th floors to inquire about the progress of the search for medical members.

 Chapter 344

    Finally, it was directly teleported to the fifty-second floor and began to brush monsters to upgrade.


    ...


    At the same time.


    The Lingya Empire is located on the 50th floor of the [Tower of God].


    An unprecedented chaos is gradually brewing.


    The kingdom of heaven was destroyed, the guardian gods fell, the appearance and disappearance of "gods", and the demise of the capital...


    In just one day yesterday, the Lingya Empire has undergone changes that have not occurred in the past few hundred years.


    If the impact of the fermentation of the event is not controlled in time, then the whole world will usher in a huge shock.


    At the last critical moment,


    A young prince stepped forward to preside over the big picture.


    Among the helpers who assisted him were the blond man and other members of the organization.


    ...


    446 rush level lv85


    Time flies by in the leveling up.


    Even at Bai Yu''s speed, two or three layers a day almost reached his limit.


    With a burst of energy, the boss on the fifty-third floor was sent to the west, and Bai Yu''s level was successfully raised to lv83.


    All the monsters around were trembling with fright, turning around and fleeing.


    There was not much time left, and Bai Yu was too lazy to chase after him. After teleporting to the next floor, he returned to the tribal stronghold on the twenty-ninth floor.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attack team also stopped leveling.


    "Come here today."


    "I''m going, I can finally rest, no matter how much I dig, I feel like my body can''t take it anymore."


    "Haha, it''s already the thirty-ninth floor now, and I will rush to the fortieth floor tomorrow."


    "Those guys probably never dreamed that we would throw them this far."


    "..."


    "Xinyan, there is still some time, are you leaving again?"


    Su Yin looked at Jiang Xinyan who had finished packing and asked curiously.


    "Well, I still have something to do. I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan nodded towards the members and disappeared in place as a beam of light.


    All the members could not help looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter with Xinyan? Every day around this time, she will leave first."


    "Maybe there is a private matter to deal with?"


    "Could it have something to do with Bai Yu?"


    "I think it''s quite possible."


    Everyone guessed, and when the name Bai Yu was mentioned, their mood was...complicated.


    Obviously Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, it stands to reason that the relationship with them will not be too far apart.


    But this name seems to be a taboo existence, and everyone usually does not mention it easily.


    It can be said that in addition to the offensive team,


    Other departments, as long as they know a little inside information, basically avoid Bai Yu''s attitude.


    "Hey, it''s inevitable."


    "When a person has great power, he will be admired, envied, and appreciated by the country. But if that power is beyond control..."


    "This state of being at peace now should be considered the best outcome, right?"


    "Hey, what do you say, which floor is Bai Yu on the [Tower of God] now?"


    With the last sentence asked out.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all felt a little bit of intense excitement, and they couldn''t stop it.


    After all, it is a world snake comparable to an apostle!


    How exhilarating would it be to use that unconventional force to hit the tower? !


    Now it should be at least forty or fifty floors up, right?


    ...


    [Tower of God] The twenty-ninth floor, the top of the sea of ??clouds.


    When Jiang Xinyan teleported here, the other members were almost present.


    After all the members are present, the daily meeting of the organization will be officially held.


    As long as it''s not too urgent and can''t get away, basically everyone will not be absent.


    The content of the regular meeting is mainly the work report of each member, as well as other findings and so on.


    The search for medical members that Bai Yu is more concerned about has already been put on the itinerary, and the empires have dispatched people to search all over the country. I believe that progress will be made soon.


    After the regular meeting, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan quit the [Inner World] together.


    Xiyue and other members returned to the 40th floor again and continued their work.


    ...


    "Xiaoyu, you want to find new members who are proficient in healing...?"


    After returning to the real world, Jiang Xinyan asked curiously about the news she heard at the regular organization meeting just now.


    Good guy, listen to Xiyue''s tone, all the empires they control are dispatched to find them.


    Is this the organization''s current terrorist capabilities? !


    "Well, there is still a lack of such a member in the organization, and there will always be times in the future."


    Bai Yu explained.


    The words in my heart didn''t come out.


    That''s the main reason why he made up his mind to find medical members,


    It was to prevent the dangerous situation where Jiang Xinyan''s condition mutated and no medical staff could be found.


    Therefore, the new members this time must not only be selected, but also carefully selected.


    Must have high attainments in medicine.


    "Oh, are your wounds any better?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded and turned to ask.


    "It''s almost done."


    Bai Yu chuckled lightly.


    "After taking a bath in that moment, I''ll wipe the medicine for you again."


    "kindness."


    ...


    The next two days.


    Bai Yu basically used it to upgrade monsters, not only rushed to the fifty-seventh floor, but also raised his level to lv85.


    As for the 50th floor, I didn''t care about it for the time being.


    I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    What reassured Bai Yu was that the "god" did not seek revenge across layers.


    "Is it really impossible to cross other levels?"


    If that''s the case...


    That is simply awesome!


    Of course, Bai Yu also knew that this possibility was almost minimal.


    If all gods are trapped in a certain layer, can they still be called gods?


    As for why the other party didn''t come to the door, Bai Yu didn''t know the reason for the time being, and he wasn''t too interested.


    He only knew that this period of time was the time when he was wretchedly developing.


    It''s best that that **** doesn''t come out to be a demon until he successfully reaches the sixth-level bloodline.


    "Power of Faith 60.2%."


    Seeing the current power of belief, Bai Yu''s heart was slightly lifted.


    Only the last forty percent is left.


    447 What do you need, even if you open your mouth


    night.


    Drones fly over dilapidated cities, monitoring local conditions.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the camera, and soon disappeared.


    However, the monitoring personnel behind the camera discovered this scene and immediately replayed the footage.


    The shadow in the picture is the murderer who has been on the run.


    All the monitoring personnel suddenly became excited.


    "The murderer has been found! It''s in city a now."


    The news is reported immediately.


    Soon, the arresting members received orders to organize operations immediately.


    "Why did the murderer appear in City A?"


    "According to his motives for committing crimes in the past, he should go to places where there are many people. Is there another unknown purpose?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s to hide people''s eyes and ears? Looking for a safe place to hide?"


    According to the arrest operations in the past few days, most of the information about the murderer has been basically analyzed.


    Including his strength, identity origin, motive for committing the crime, trajectory of action, etc...


    However, the murderer appeared in City A, which was beyond most people''s expectations.


    After all, in the current city a, it can be said that except for monsters, no one lives at all.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with their speculation.


    certainly,


    To a certain extent, the presence of the murderer in City A makes it more convenient to carry out the arrest operation.


    "Immediately mobilize all drones in city a, and we must not lose track of the murderer."


    "This time, we must take down the murderer!"


    The main person in charge of this operation ordered people from all departments to act quickly.

 Chapter 345

    They all know that many high-level officials in the country are paying attention to this arrest.


    For the rest of the country, and even the rest of the world, countless pairs of eyes are waiting for the final result.


    ...


    "Whoosh!"


    under night.


    A modified helicopter set off from city c and was on its way to city a at full speed.


    In the helicopter, the few members sitting are basically the high-end combat power of the Zero Group and the Battle Academy.


    For this arrest operation, it is imperative for everyone, and no failure is allowed.


    About an hour or so.


    The helicopter entered the area of ??city a, and the dilapidated scene below suddenly came into view.


    Under the moonlight, the entire city was lifeless, the streets were dilapidated and deserted, and only the silhouettes of monsters were moving around, roaring and biting one after another.


    It looks completely like the scene of the old doomsday city, which is completely different from other cities.


    The people in the helicopter looked at the scene below, looking neither sad nor happy, and had already entered a combat state.


    Unlike the battle courtyard,


    The members of the zero group suddenly looked at a certain direction in the dark night, as if there was something there that made them more concerned.


    Including the spirit king who had a cold face from beginning to end, the same is true.


    And that direction was exactly the direction of the private manor where Bai Yu lived.


    When the others saw this, they could not help but look sideways, but said nothing.


    "Get ready for battle, and you''ll be arriving at the murderer''s hideout soon."


    The driver''s voice suddenly sounded.


    In a building somewhere below.


    The shadow suddenly opened his eyes, and in the blood red eyes, there was a hint of excitement that could not be concealed.


    "The restraint has been loosened..."


    "Jie Jie Jie, I''m just a little bit away, I can break through again, and my strength will climb to a higher level."


    Hei Ying raised his eyes and looked towards a certain direction outside the building. He had already felt a few rather powerful breaths approaching.


    Exactly,


    Let the blood of those guys be the help for him to break through the last step.


    ...


    "boom--"


    In the villa, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, who were cooking dinner, raised their heads and listened to the faint sound outside.


    "Is there any rare boss monsters appearing?"


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly.


    "It should be about the same depending on the movement. If it doesn''t stop after a while, just clean it up."


    Bai Yu continued to bury his head in cooking, the monster was not in his mental range, and it was unclear what the specific situation was for the time being.


    However, as long as it doesn''t disturb them eating, you can let it live a little longer.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words, feeling that Bai Yu''s words made some sense, so she didn''t care too much.


    Instead, he talked about the [Li World].


    At present, Jiang Xinyan and others have successfully reached the 40th floor.


    The senior officials of Longguo attach great importance to this, which means that they are a big step ahead of the whole world.


    Step by step, step by step.


    If they seize the opportunity, they will be able to completely lead the world in the future.


    In this regard, Jiang Xinyan... made no statement.


    She knew that the entire forty-story human empire was almost under the control of the Bai Yu Organization.


    Looking at the other members of the attack team who were entrusted with important tasks,


    As well as other researchers who are gearing up to go to the 40th floor.


    To be honest, Jiang Xinyan felt quite complicated inside.


    "What''s the point? They''re going to study if they want, and I''m not interested in that either."


    Bai Yu completely took this incident as an anecdote, raised the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently.


    "Will this expose the organization?"


    Jiang Xinyan was worried about this.


    After all, the entire forty-story empire is under the control of one organization, no matter how you think about it, it is a bit appalling...


    If this happens in the real world...


    "For the time being...probably not."


    Bai Yu thought about it.


    Xiyue and others are now located in the Dier Empire in the middle of the mainland, and the attack team is still in the small country in the south...


    There is a small distance between them.


    Don''t look at how easy it is for Bai Yu to travel between empires, that''s because he is Bai Yu.


    replaced by someone else,


    You can clear how difficult it is to travel between empires and empires.


    Terrain, distance, monsters, and other unknown dangers, etc...


    These problems that Bai Yu completely ignores will continue to be magnified, and it is not surprising that he will die on the way if he is not careful.


    There is no doubt that the gap between people is so big sometimes.


    Furthermore,


    Even if the organization finds out, it doesn''t have much impact.


    You know, Bai Yu is no longer who he was before, so he doesn''t need to deliberately hide his identity anymore.


    With his current strength, it should be others who are thinking about how not to provoke him.


    What''s more, soon


    He will be able to successfully advance to the sixth-level bloodline, and then...


    In short, Bai Yu''s eyes have been hard to focus on those insignificant humans, and the only opponent who is really worth worrying about is that one.


    "If they find out, they''ll find out."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words,


    Jiang Xinyan nodded thoughtfully, somewhat guessing Bai Yu''s true thoughts.


    "By the way, sister, is the set of equipment you have enough? Do you need another set?"


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of this.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled when she heard the words, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m not at all harvested on the fortieth floor. I found a blacksmith shop that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and is very good at forging equipment."


    "Really? If you need anything, just say it directly. The kings of those empires should know how to do it."


    Jiang Xinyan blinked: "..."


    Bai Yu''s inadvertent words made her, as her elder sister, truly feel her younger brother''s...


    tyrannical?


    The term used here seems a bit inappropriate.


    However, Jiang Xinyan''s true feelings are probably like this.


    448 It''s Not A Monster


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The faint movement from outside grew louder each time.


    The plate on the table vibrated slightly.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan stopped talking and turned to look out the window.


    Jiang Xinyan said, "What''s the situation? Do you want to take a look first?"


    Bai Yu spread out his mental induction, but still couldn''t find the source of the movement, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed:


    "These monsters are also... Are you so eager to find death?"


    Saying that, he put down the chopsticks in his hand, got up and said, "Then I''ll go take a look."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with a smile.


    He was completely reassured about Bai Yu''s strength.


    In her heart, apart from that god, there are almost no monsters that can hurt Bai Yu.


    "Well, come back soon."


    ...


    a city, a certain block.


    At this moment, a fierce battle is taking place here.


    That shadow had already transformed into a half-human, half-ghost-like eerie existence, fighting against the crowd.


    Facing the siege of King Ling and others, he did not lose in the slightest.


    Its powerful strength deeply shocked the senior officials of Longguo who observed the battle through the drone lens.


    "How is that possible?! Team Zero and the people from the Battle Academy can''t take down the murderer together?"


    "What is the origin of the Longevity Sect behind the murderer? It hides such a powerful existence."


    A small longevity religion hides such a strong combat power, and they are completely unaware of it? !


    "..."


    All the senior officials of Longguo who were concerned about the battle were all sweating in their hearts.


    The members currently participating in the arrest operation are basically the strongest in each department. As a result, judging from the current situation, it is difficult to say whether the murderer can be successfully arrested.


    The same goes for the people watching the battle behind the camera.


    And the spirit king and others who fought against the shadows felt even stronger.


    powerful!


    Strong!


    the strength of the murderer,


    Even stronger than before!


    Obviously, before this, the Spirit King had never felt so much pressure.


    According to the growth rate of this strength, if we meet again next time, it is impossible to imagine how strong the murderer will be.


    "He must be taken here!"

 Chapter 346

    Ling Wang said with a solemn expression.


    When the other members heard the words, they responded one after another and fought with all their strength.


    Seeing that the shadow is about to be suppressed, however, the thickness of the dark shadow''s skin is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As well as the abnormal hematopoietic recovery ability, every time he is injured, he can quickly recover.


    One to two to go,


    The physical strength of the captured members was gradually consumed, but the shadow seemed to have no consumption at all, and the more battles he fought, the more courageous he became.


    "Jie Jie Jie, blood! I need more blood!"


    The black shadow let out a crazy laugh, and a large amount of black breath emerged from his body, changing into giant bats, and swept away towards the crowd.


    Those blood-red eyes turned rapidly at the same time, looking for the target to strike.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black shadow trembled, like lightning, and appeared in front of a captured member. The palm of the black breath was like an indestructible weapon.


    Instantly break through the defense of the captured members.


    "Pfft."


    Blood splattered.


    The arresting member''s pupils tightened, looking at the palm that pierced his chest, his expression suddenly became extremely pale and painful.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    A large amount of black breath appeared, like a swarm of sharks smelling blood, rushing up frantically, draining the blood in the body of the captured members in an instant.


    Black Shadow licked his lips, a look of satisfaction flashed on his face, and a bright red light flashed on his body, and disappeared in a flash.


    When all the arrested members around saw this scene, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Not to mention those senior officials of Longguo behind the drone lens, all of them were ashen.


    at this time.


    The Spirit King moved.


    A large number of moonlight rays of light appeared all over his body, completely shrouding him.


    With a firm grip on the long sword in his hand, there was a faint sound of dragon roar in the void.


    next moment,


    The sword is one.


    The whole person turned into a sharp white sword light and rushed out, and instantly hit the black shadow.


    The sharp sword light carried the white dragon phantom, tore apart the space, and stabbed the black shadow inexorably.


    "boom!!!!"


    The sword glow disappeared in a flash, and everything along the way shattered.


    Endless sword intent filled the entire space.


    The black shadow stretched out his hand to resist the sword, the blood kept flowing, but there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "This move is very powerful."


    The spirit king''s eyes flashed with cold light, constantly urging the energy in his body, and the white dragon on the sword body roared again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The ground centered on the collision between the two suddenly shattered, and violent air waves continued to spread around.


    The other arresting members glanced at each other, and all made great moves to greet the shadow.


    The arresting members tried their best to output and assist, and with the outbreak of the Spirit King, the shadow was suppressed again.


    Also saw hope of victory.


    However,


    Black Shadow just survived in this situation.


    The so-called one hit, and then decline, three exhausted.


    When the outburst of the Spirit King gradually became weak,


    Sombra realized that the turning point of the battle had appeared.


    No matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, the other arrested members also knew that the situation was over.


    The balance of victory in this battle began to tilt toward the shadow side.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Hei Ying''s arms slammed violently, and a powerful air wave erupted all over his body, and all the surrounding captured members flew out and fell to the ground.


    The shadow raised up to the sky and let out an intoxicated moan,


    The muscles of the whole body were constantly twisting and squirming, making a crackling sound, and the injuries on the body were quickly recovered by the naked eye.


    "..."


    King Ling held a sword in one hand and knelt on the ground.


    On that indifferent cheek, the expression was extremely dignified.


    The other members fell to the ground or stood up with difficulty, their hearts sank to the bottom, and their expressions were extremely heavy.


    And behind the battlefield,


    A figure stood on the roof, looked at the situation in front, and said in surprise:


    "It''s not a monster??"


    In addition to the shadow, there are several "old acquaintances" of Bai Yu.


    So soon, Bai Yu guessed the identity of the shadow.


    Although it looks a little different from the murderer in the video at this time.


    But, it should be the... vampire.


    "...??!"


    In front of the battlefield, the shadow suddenly felt something, and suddenly turned to look in a certain direction behind him.


    The blood-red eyes narrowed, and soon, on a top floor in the distance, he saw that figure.


    This action of the shadow made all the arresting members at the scene stunned for a moment, and when they looked in that direction, their expressions changed slightly...


    "What did the murderer see??"


    "Quick! Turn the drone over!!"


    Under the urging of the senior officials of Longguo, the high-altitude drone flew in a certain direction.


    Under the cold moonlight,


    A figure wearing a white coat stood on the edge of the top floor, with his hands in his pockets casually, and his eyes scanned the battlefield indifferently.


    After seeing the face of the figure, the expressions of the senior officials of Longguo all changed.


    449 Crushing to Death


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    A strange laughter suddenly came out of the black shadow''s mouth, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Finally found����"


    The voice fell,


    The black shadow disappeared in place with a bang, and went straight to the roof in the distance. In a few flashes, it rushed up to the tall building, and finally jumped into the sky.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The black breath surged rapidly, turning into giant bats and attacking Bai Yu.


    At the same time,


    The black shadow clenched his fist tightly, with a large amount of black breath wrapped around it, condensing into an indestructible energy shield, and the trembling air slammed down heavily in the direction of Bai Yu.


    "Whoosh."


    Indistinctly, a slight voice sounded.


    I saw a white palm pass through the bat group and grab the black shadow''s neck.


    The latter was originally in a fast movement, and suddenly it was as if being pinched on the back of fate''s neck, and it was instantly frozen in mid-air.


    "boom!"


    The black shadow''s expression changed, and the right fist roared towards Bai Yu, but it was bounced off as if it had hit a layer of defensive cover, and it was completely unable to hurt the deity.


    "...!!"


    Hei Ying''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt that the palm that was grabbing his neck was gradually exerting force, and suddenly struggled violently.


    The iron fists that contained the energy of the whole body kept pounding, but other than creating a little turbulence on the barrier, it had no effect.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly set off a storm!


    what happened? !


    Why is this kid so strong? !


    "Did you interrupt my meal?"


    "However, **** like you doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    Bai Yu looked calmly at the struggling black shadow, and in his eyes, the grayish-white color climbed up quietly, turning into weird snake eyes with vertical pupils.


    The moment the eyes meet,


    An extremely painful expression suddenly appeared on Hei Ying''s face, and he finally stopped struggling, his arms drooping weakly.


    "Crack."


    The palm of the hand slammed hard, and the crisp sound of bone cracking suddenly sounded.


    Only then did Bai Yu let go of his palm and threw it casually.


    The black shadow fell directly from the top floor in a free fall, and finally fell to the ground with a "bang", losing movement.


    The whole place was suddenly silent.


    Whether it''s those arresting members or the senior officials of Longguo behind the drone.


    Seeing that the murderer who had no power to fight back in Bai Yu''s hands was solved in such an understatement, everyone fell into silence, and their inner emotions were extremely complicated.


    "kindness?"


    Just when Bai Yu was about to turn around and leave,


    The body of the shadow below suddenly changed.


    A large number of black breaths emerged, spreading around like a black river, and the life response that had disappeared actually reappeared...


    The black breath rose higher and higher, dragging the shadow''s body slowly into the sky,


    Those originally dull eyes once again burst into a blood-red light, and they turned quickly up and down, left and right, and finally looked straight at Bai Yu...


    "It''s not dead yet?!"


    The whole heart of the arresting member in the distance lifted up again.


    Feeling the rising aura of the shadow, the oppressive feeling that came upon him, it was obvious that he had become stronger at this moment.


    "Jie Jie Jie, kid, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations."


    "However, you can''t kill me!! Jie Jie Jie."


    The black shadow at this moment has been integrated with the black breath. From the appearance of half-human and half-ghost, it has completely turned into a monster.


    He let out a frantic laugh, and manipulated the black breath to attack Bai Yu.

 Chapter 347

    "Can you be resurrected?"


    Bai Yu looked at the shadow after the transformation with great interest, and turned a blind eye to the black breath that was coming in front of him, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up:


    "I don''t know how many times your resurrection ability can be used?"


    You must know that even if it is an undead guardian spirit, there are no less than two hands that die in his hands.


    He spit out this sentence playfully.


    Bai Yu raised his finger and aimed at the void of the shadow, and the surging red energy suddenly emerged and quickly condensed into an energy projectile.


    Breath of energy.


    Hei Ying was stunned for a moment, and looked at the inconspicuous energy projectile with horror in his eyes. His instinctive reaction told him that it was very dangerous.


    However, it was too late.


    "boom--"


    A huge red shock wave suddenly blasted out, completely engulfing the shadow in an instant, turning into a dazzling light across the sky and disappearing at the end of the line of sight.


    The arresting members looked up at the long red trace left in the sky,


    I could vaguely feel the terrifying energy breath remaining in the air.


    Until the energy breath completely disappeared,


    Everyone looked at the place where the shadow was,


    It was empty, nothing existed.


    "Gollum."


    A saliva sounded at the scene, which was clearly audible in this quiet environment.


    dead, dead? !


    The murderer was just crushed to death? !


    This is too exaggerated, isn''t it? ? !


    Everyone looked at Bai Yu with a look of disbelief, and they couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to shock, the expressions on the faces of Team Zero and others were somewhat unnatural and embarrassing.


    "Is this over?"


    Bai Yu stood on the top floor, and his telepathy was capturing the surroundings.


    The expression on his face seemed a little disappointed when he found that the shadow did not come back to life again.


    Shaking his head inwardly, Bai Yu didn''t even look at the arrested members, his figure trembled slightly and disappeared from the roof.


    450 Young Adventurers


    Until Bai Yu''s figure disappeared under the drone lens.


    The senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom behind the camera have not recovered for a long time.


    This battle made them once again deeply aware of how powerful Bai Yu was.


    Even the so-called elites of the Zero Group and the Battle Academy were completely worthless in front of that young man.


    The two cannot even be compared side by side.


    Those who originally had other ideas in their minds had to stop for a while.


    Of course, there are also many high-level minds that have become alive again.


    ...


    battle scene.


    After Bai Yu left, the arresting members and others searched the scene carefully.


    Make sure that the murderer has been bombed to the point where there is no **** left,


    I couldn''t help but sighed Bai Yu''s strength again, and then got ready to call it a day.


    As for Bai Yu who left, no one made any stupid proposal to find him.


    "Let''s go, the murderer is dead, and our mission is over."


    Everyone got in the helicopter,


    Group Zero and the others looked at the direction in which Bai Yu disappeared and remained silent.


    Until the helicopter took off slowly and gradually left city a.


    The Spirit King took his eyes back and closed his eyes.


    In my heart, the decision that had been hesitant before, finally made a choice.


    ...


    villa.


    When Bai Yu came back, the dishes were still not cold, so he immediately took his place and continued to eat.


    "Eat slowly, there''s still more."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and served him vegetables, and asked casually, "Has it been resolved?"


    "kindness."


    Bai Yu swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "But it''s not some monster, but the murderer who attacked the plane."


    "yes?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words, "It would be better if that kind of scum was killed earlier, but living will only cause more innocent killings."


    And somewhere far across the ocean.


    Inside the lighthouse, the atmosphere here was extremely depressing and heavy, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Everyone looked at the longevity lamp that was extinguished on the high platform, their expressions were almost sluggish, and their minds were at a loss.


    Blood Lord��


    actually died? ? ! !


    After living for hundreds of years, one of the three blood lords who single-handedly founded the Longevity Sect died outside? ? !


    and,


    This is not the first time.


    Before that, two top leaders of the Longevity Sect had fallen in a row.


    Coupled with the now dead blood master, the Longevity Sect has directly lost three top combat powers.


    Shocked, panicked, helpless, puzzled, confused...


    All kinds of complicated emotions were flooding the hearts of all the believers at this time, and the lighthouse suddenly sounded a series of strange screams like ghosts and wolf howls.


    A violent slaughter that shocked the whole world is quietly brewing.


    ...


    ...


    The next morning.


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yu, who was lying quietly sleeping beside her. In the early morning light, the young man''s profile was quite soft and handsome.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but slowly outline the profile of the boy''s face with her eyes,


    After a while, she gently moved her thighs from the boy''s body, and got up and got out of bed gently.


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her long blond hair, revealing her beautiful cheeks, came to the bed and bent down, kissed Bai Yu lightly on the face, and then left the bedroom.


    "Clap."


    Wait until the door closes.


    Bai Yu suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and touched the place where the old sister was fragrant just now, there was no sleepiness in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to pretend to be asleep."


    Muttering in a low voice, a smile appeared on Bai Yu''s face, and he continued to lie on the bed for a while, then got up and went downstairs.


    ...


    "Wake up? Why don''t you sleep for a while? It''s still early."


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing a black silk nightdress with a white apron in front of her. Under her long white legs, she wore a pair of cool women''s slippers with slender feet and jade toes, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, Jiang Xinyan''s mouth twitched into a smile, but she didn''t have the shyness of a little girl.


    "Does it look good?"


    "nice."


    "Have you not seen enough?"


    "I can''t see enough in a lifetime."


    Bai Yu said with a smile, then stepped forward, "I''ll help you, sister."


    The breakfast was cooked quickly with the cooperation of the two of them. After eating, the two went out for a lap, cleaned up the monsters near the manor, and then entered the [Inner World].


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan and the members of the attack team converged and teleported to the 40th floor.


    Bai Yu first went to the tribe on the 29th floor to take a look, and then on a whim, went to the 30th floor to take a look, and the situation was better than he expected.


    The entire heaven is basically about to be rebuilt, but it looks a little different from the original appearance.


    After not staying here for long, Bai Yu teleported to another level and began to farm monsters and level up.


    And after he left,


    On the streets of Heaven, a red-haired woman wearing a long purple magic dress and glasses looked in that direction and muttered to herself:


    "Is that...that young adventurer?"


    After a while, Lucy shook her head and looked back at the children surrounding her with a big sister-like smile on her face.


    After the celestial world was rebuilt,


    The adventurer mentors who had taken refuge in the heavens with her have now decided to take root here and develop.


    If she was not mistaken just now,


    Then, there should be time to meet in the future.


    451 chaos


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty-eight floors.


    Under the blue sky, a huge giant shadow hovered in the air, shrouding the ground below in darkness.


    [Level Up: lv86]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The sound of the system prompt sounded in my mind,


    Bai Yu''s huge body suddenly lit up with a burst of light, then quickly shrank, and finally returned to human form.


    "There is still a little time left, go to other floors to see."


    Almost three days have passed since the battle of the guardian spirits on the 50th floor.


    Bai Yu''s injuries are almost healed.


    However, he has no plans to go to the 50th floor for the time being.

 Chapter 348

    The front foot injury is just right, and the rear foot is injured again?


    He''s not that stupid yet.


    Since that **** didn''t come to the door, it was naturally impossible for Bai Yu to take the initiative to send it up.


    At least, it will take twenty days to wait until the power of faith is collected to 100%.


    The figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared,


    Appearing again, Bai Yu has come to the Dier Empire on the 40th floor.


    ...


    around the same time.


    real world.


    A **** and terrifying violent incident caused uproar on the Internet, and all countries paid great attention to it.


    The outbreak of the incident was triggered by a live video, and the picture was very chaotic.


    However, one could see a group of cult members wearing black robes wanton burning, killing and looting, killing innocents indiscriminately, with extremely cruel and **** methods...


    Just watching a video can cause intense discomfort.


    to the back,


    There are more and more videos about this riot, the events are fermenting faster and faster, and the impact is getting bigger and bigger.


    By evening, the whole world basically knew about it.


    And the information about the organization that perpetrated the violence was also dug up.


    It is a cult organization called "Longevity Sect".


    It is reported that,


    Before that, this cult organization had already controlled the local area in its own hands. Officials from relevant departments have been forcibly imprisoned, and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    Now, this kind of rioting incident of common anger has broken out again, causing immeasurable casualties, and almost all the world is condemning it in unison.


    The country on the west coast where the Longevity Sect is located, has shown strong action after the incident.


    However, the end result was astounding.


    The riots were not effectively stopped, but caused even greater counterattacks. Countless innocent people were killed in the fighting between the two sides.


    The high-level figures in the country who tried to negotiate with the cult organization were killed by their headshots without hesitation.


    The related video went viral online.


    It can be said that one stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The madness of Longevity Sect''s derivation stimulated everyone''s psychological defenses, and they couldn''t help feeling chills in their hands and feet.


    Of course, their evil deeds also angered everyone.


    Other countries are starting to pay attention.


    As the beacon country of neighboring countries, it even stated in the media,


    If the Longevity Church does not immediately stop their evil deeds, they will not rule out the possibility of forcibly intervening, for the peace and stability of the world.


    result,


    directly ignored.


    The words of the authorities of the lighthouse country are completely regarded as farts, and the Longevity Sect doesn''t care at all.


    ...


    Dragon country.


    Many high-level leaders gathered together for a meeting.


    The personnel of the relevant departments and departments such as the fortification team and the battle hospital were all recalled and waited for orders at any time.


    "It''s just a bunch of inhuman beasts!"


    "There is still such a cult organization, and it must be uprooted, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    "Longevity Sect? The murderer of the previous plane attack seems to be from the Longevity Sect?"


    training base.


    The members of the attacking team who were originally on the 40th floor have all returned to the base.


    Except for Jiang Xinyan, of course.


    At this time all members are watching those videos on the Internet.


    The same scene almost happened in other departments such as the Zero Group and the Battle Academy.


    It is not difficult to see from the video that the number of members of the Longevity Sect is actually not large, but they are all powerful.


    The most important thing is that there are two leaders of the organization, whose strength is unbelievable.


    It is precisely because of the existence of those two people that this organization is so lawless.


    Wherever he passed, blood flowed into rivers.


    "How about it?"


    The person in charge of Team Zero looked at the white-haired man next to him.


    After a while, King Ling said, "These two are very strong, and they are no weaker than the previous murderer."


    and,


    As someone who had fought with the murderer, the Spirit King caught it more acutely.


    The leaders of the two evil sects in the video are constantly getting stronger in battles.


    Same as the murderer.


    blood!


    The Spirit King thought of this, they should be able to increase their strength by sucking blood.


    If this is the case, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be to deal with this riot.


    As for why the Longevity Church suddenly launched such a large-scale riot?


    Maybe many people will consider the reason.


    Or... something to do with the previous murderer''s death?


    However, these are not the point now.


    The point is, how to quell this riot as soon as possible.


    If things are allowed to continue, I am afraid that not only the small country on the west coast, but the whole world will be affected a lot.


    The top officials of the country were all killed in public, so what else can''t those cult lunatics do?


    In addition, just the day before, the murderer who was also a member of the Longevity Sect died in the Dragon Country.


    Ghosts know if they will continue to come to the Dragon Country to make trouble?


    452 Be My Believer


    Villa, living room.


    As soon as Bai Yu returned to the real world, he noticed Jiang Xinyan''s serious expression.


    After a few minutes.


    Knowing the general situation, Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly and fell into silence.


    "Longevity Teaching?"


    It was the first time he had heard the name of this religion.


    It turned out that the murderer he killed was a cultist.


    Now the whole cult is violent?


    Wouldn''t it be because of the murderer he killed? ?


    This thought came to Bai Yu''s mind, and then he shook his head in his heart, checking the live video circulating on the Internet,


    And then quickly noticed the two leaders of the cult.


    There is a lot of discussion about the two on the Internet, and obviously the key points have been found.


    I think that as long as these two people are removed, this riot will be stopped for the most part.


    But the strength of the two is obvious to all, and it can be felt by the naked eye.


    Not only powerful, but also extremely cruel.


    Even the well-trained members of the national team can''t help but feel a chill, let alone ordinary people,


    It��s okay to denounce it online, but if you face those two people face to face, I��m afraid you won��t even have the courage to fight, and you��ll be considered excellent if you don��t get scared out of your urine.


    ...


    "Although these two have some strength, they are not enough to see at the national level."


    What Bai Yu said was true.


    Although the two blood masters of the Longevity Sect are very powerful in combat alone, they are even so strong that most people can''t reach it.


    But, that''s all.


    Not everyone can match the level of combat power of the apostle and the snake of the world.


    Only when it reaches this level can it be regarded as an enemy country in the true sense.


    And the gap between the two blood masters is obviously not a little far from this level.


    The two are strong, but they are not strong enough to break the rules of this world.


    so,


    As long as the country concerned shows determination, it can absolutely eliminate the two blood masters, together with the entire cult organization.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Jiang Xinyan suddenly felt inexplicably relieved.


    Although the two blood lords in the video look extremely vicious and ruthless, they are the most heinous monsters.


    However, Bai Yu''s words seem to be completely correct.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it, things will always be resolved."


    Bai Yu patted the old sister on the shoulder and got up to cook.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan put down her phone and walked to the kitchen together.


    ...


    After dinner, when Bai Yu and the others paid attention to the latest situation of the riots again.


    The situation turned out to be getting worse.


    The country involved did not use thunder to suppress the Longevity Sect as imagined, but chose a more roundabout and gentle way.


    Doing so has indeed avoided further escalation of the conflict between the two sides.


    But the number of casualties has not been effectively controlled.


    The riots stopped temporarily until the early hours of the morning, but the leader of the cult refused to talk to the state authorities.


    The toughness of the attitude made everyone have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Guessing, after the temporary stop, I am afraid there will be a wave of more crazy riots.


    Facts have proved that everyone''s guess is correct.


    At dawn the next day, a larger-scale riot broke out again.


    The evil deeds of the members of the cult are simply outrageous.


    But what Bai Yu, even everyone did not expect, was,

 Chapter 349

    When the countries concerned were having a lot of headaches and couldn''t find a perfect solution,


    A force formed spontaneously by the people began to resist the atrocities of the Longevity Sect.


    That''s right,


    The members of that faction are all composed of followers of the snake god.


    "��"


    When Bai Yu saw the news, he narrowed his eyes, and his whole face had a question mark on his face.


    He vaguely remembered that some time ago, he heard the news that the followers of the snake **** had made news in this world.


    I didn''t expect it to be even worse this time.


    Under the gaze of the whole world, arrogance and the Longevity Sect fought against each other.


    Bull. Force.


    Bai Yu praised them in his heart.


    What is even more exaggerated is that those believers are not crazy, but organized and purposeful.


    Knowing that he is no match for the leader of the evil cult organization, he will fight in a roundabout way and save people as the main thing.


    Coupled with the status of their believers and the special skills of the snake **** belief bonus, for a time, they shined in the eyes of many people.


    The special existence of "Snake God" once again appeared in the sight of the world.


    And knowing the true identity of the snake god, some high-level officials of the dragon country, the complexion became quite wonderful.


    ��


    "Those believers of yours are really brave and resourceful."


    Jiang Xinyan exclaimed sincerely.


    not only her,


    Nowadays, the followers of the snake **** on the Internet are almost full of praise and praise. Occasionally, different voices will be drowned out.


    "Being your believer, do you still have special skills?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the believers who showed great power in the video, and her eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance.


    I saw the dozen or so believers in the picture grouped together and displayed a defensive skill similar to an infinite barrier. The defensive ability can be said to be quite brilliant.


    To be honest, even Bai Yu himself doesn''t know that belief has these skill bonuses.


    Originally thought it was just an attribute bonus.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words seemed to be full of interest, Bai Yu smiled and continued:


    "What? Sister, are you interested? Do you want to become a believer too?"


    453 The Sweetheart


    It seems that it is not impossible for Jiang Xinyan to join the believers.


    At least, in her heart, she has decided to go to the tribe to take a good look when she has time.


    After this little episode,


    Bai Yu continued to pay attention to the rioting incident for a while, and then he landed in the [Inner World] and began to farm monsters and level up.


    When she came back from offline at night, Jiang Xinyan was still sitting on the sofa with her phone in her arms.


    "Have you been here for a day?"


    Bai Yu sat over and asked in surprise.


    "No, just come back a little earlier than you."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the phone screen, and after Bai Yu sat down, she naturally moved her body and leaned on him.


    At the same time, tell Bai Yu the news she saw.


    All in all, the situation has become more serious.


    After the high-level officials of the country concerned were killed, the cult attacked a state office building, causing heavy casualties among officials and implicated countless innocent people.


    It is precisely because of this move of the Longevity Sect that the country involved was completely outraged and the battle broke out.


    ��


    However,


    At this juncture,


    As if being stimulated, the black and evil forces in various countries chose to jump out at this time and wantonly create chaos.


    Many of them are deeply entrenched and powerful organizations with serious negative effects.


    A similar situation occurred in all countries, including the Dragon Kingdom.


    The violent actions of the Longevity Sect seem to have ignited a fuse, and the real impact is only now beginning to emerge.


    Long Guo realized this.


    Other countries are also aware.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were also aware.


    "The real turmoil...is about to begin."


    At the moment when the influence of the dimensional wall weakened, changes were quietly brewing.


    Until the riot of the Longevity Sect, in a sense, the brewing process was accelerated.


    The bomb hidden under the water surface was completely detonated.


    "what should I do now?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu subconsciously.


    But seeing him shaking his head, he closed his eyes and sighed:


    "A bigger whirlpool is still to come. What we can do is to protect ourselves...and the important people around us."


    In this situation, even Bai Yu has no choice.


    It is no longer that individual strength can solve the problem.


    This inevitable trend, like the rolling wheel of history, cannot be stopped by one person at all.


    Zooming in, even those countries may not be able to stop this change.


    We can only minimize the casualties and pain in the process of change as much as possible, and then welcome a new situation.


    "��"


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes when she heard the words and remained silent.


    She didn''t know this, but she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Now, all hope is turned into a silent sigh in my heart.


    After a while,


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yu''s fingers entering information on the screen. She couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he saw the interface of Bai Yu''s mobile phone, which was the chat interface.


    It is a small group called "Three Musketeers".


    "Tang Hao, Chu Mo, the situation will be very unstable in the next period of time. It''s best to stay at home and avoid it. Don''t run around outside."


    After sending the message, Bai Yu left the group chat again, found Ouyang Yingjie, and sent the same message...


    Jiang Xinyan watched the whole process, even when she saw that one of the recipients was called "Tang Wanrou", she didn''t take it to heart.


    The hostess of this villa, she knows.


    She picked up her phone and sent a message to her friends.


    Although the two of them realized that there would be bigger changes in the future.


    However, the truth is, there are many more people who can''t think of this.


    for example��


    Tang Hao.


    After this guy received the news, he excitedly shouted that Bai Yu was finally "resurrected", and his focus was completely deviated.


    Chu Mo is aware of it, but he belongs to the battle hospital, and many things are beyond his control.


    After seeing Bai Yu''s emphasis on the upcoming big change, both of them became serious.


    Chu Mo immediately sent the message to his apex boss lady.


    "How about you move in and live with me?"


    Bai Yu said one last sentence.


    "Where are you?"


    Tang Hao asked.


    "City a."


    Tang Hai: "��"


    Chu Mo: "��"


    Big brother, the situation in city a is obviously more dangerous than other places, right? !


    Don''t wait for the big changes to come, they will be buried in the mouth of the monster first.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was also speechless.


    In his current status, it is not easy to leave City A.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the person lying next to him. The card face of the once attacking team, the [Queen], who was quite famous among the vast group of landers,


    Now staying with him in this dilapidated City A, he is happy, what more could he ask for?


    Finally, I asked Ouyang Yingjie to help take care of Tang Hao.


    Bai Yu put down the phone and put his hand around Jiang Xinyan''s fragrant shoulder.


    Jiang Xinyan took advantage of the situation and squeezed into his arms, a faint fragrance wafted from her long soft golden hair.


    Bai Yu lowered his head and sniffed lightly, feeling that his heart gradually became peaceful.


    ��


    Bai Yu and the two knew that for a while, Long Guo would not be stable.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    The staff of the relevant departments are paying attention to the incidents of public security, riots, and chaos in real time, and the increase is in a straight line.


    Even the manpower specially responsible for related events is beginning to be insufficient.


    The high-level comparison of Longguo attaches great importance to the comparison.


    Start a meeting now.


    At the end of the meeting, a brand new department was established.


    Dragon group.


    This department first provides some manpower from other departments, and then begins to recruit talented people from the people.


    This department is specially responsible for dealing with the black and evil forces that have emerged during this period.


    Bai Yu heard these things from Jiang Xinyan.


    He doesn''t have any interest in this department, at most he just thinks the name of this department is a bit interesting, that''s all.


    It is now the third day of the riots, and the Longevity Sect and the countries involved have been thoroughly launched, and the fight is raging.


    The trickiest thing is,

 Chapter 350

    In other parts of the country concerned, many organizational forces have also emerged, responding to the riots and riots of the Longevity Sect.


    The situation in each country is not much better.


    But even so, they quickly reached an agreement to destroy the Longevity Sect first.


    From their point of view, the current situation is entirely inspired by the longevity of the heart.


    If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you can catch the thief first and catch the king.


    If you take down this first evil first, you will be able to severely attack the arrogance of other evil forces.


    As the beacon country of neighboring countries, it was the first to take practical actions and dispatched an elite combat force to intervene strongly.


    Seeing this, other countries followed suit.


    This time, it really destroyed the arrogance of the Longevity Sect.


    Countless pilgrims fell under the artillery fire of the elite troops of various countries.


    "I hereby advise all the forces of evil organizations to surrender immediately, otherwise, the Longevity Sect will be your fate."


    In the afternoon of the same day, the authorities of the Lighthouse State made a sound in the media again.


    454 The Queen Eats Melon


    "He~tui."


    some dark room,


    A chubby figure sat on the sofa with a golden knife, carrying a wine bottle in his hand, and the hideous tattoo on his chest was looming under the fluorescent reflection of the TV screen.


    Looking at the confident speeches of the top figures of the Lighthouse Country on the screen, the fat man spit in disdain,


    Lifting the wine bottle and gulping down a sip, there was a glint in his eyes.


    The small crystal nucleus fragment on his chest tattoo faintly flickered with black breath.


    "The fun has just begun."


    ...


    ...


    The lighthouse country''s speech was once again ignored by the cult organization.


    Not only that, those black and evil forces that made trouble also did not mean to stop, but intensified.


    "In this case, there is nothing to talk about, prepare to launch the final attack."


    The combat troops sent by the lighthouse country received the order and entered the final general offensive stage.


    The countries concerned were hesitant, fearing that innocent people would be implicated.


    "It''s unavoidable. I''m sorry, but for the sake of the lives and safety of more people, I can only make such a heavy decision."


    "Don''t worry, the world will understand us. Although they sacrificed for this war, they will always be remembered by the world and live forever in another way."


    The lighthouse country executive said so.


    So far, other countries can only support this decision.


    After all, continuing to allow the Longevity Sect to do anything wrong will only cause greater casualties and impact.


    The parties concerned finally chose to remain silent.


    ...


    A few hours later, the joint combat forces of various countries launched a general offensive to encircle and suppress the Longevity Sect, attracting the attention of the entire world.


    Under the absolute suppression of firepower, the resistance of the Longevity Sect did not last long, and they all disintegrated.


    In the end, the two blood masters took the shot, and a fierce counter-kill was carried out abruptly.


    However, for the final situation, it is powerless.


    As Bai Yu said earlier, the two do have some strength, but only in terms of individual combat capability.


    In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the multinational alliance, it is obviously not enough to see.


    but,


    Even so, the slaughter caused by the two blood lords under the coverage of fire was still terrifying.


    In the end, he managed to escape from the encirclement and suppression, which was a bit tricky.


    ...


    This general attack lasted about an hour and ended.


    The Longevity Sect was almost torn apart and collapsed.


    Only the two blood masters and a few members of the congregation were able to escape.


    The joint forces of various countries are still carrying out the follow-up cleaning work. I believe that the few remaining cult members will be cleaned up without leaving behind.


    Except for the two blood masters, it should be more difficult to do.


    However, this did not prevent everyone on the Internet from celebrating with joy.


    The chief evil of the Longevity Sect was severely hit, and almost only the last remnants were left.


    For the past few days, the people who have been shrouded in dark clouds in their hearts have a feeling of seeing the sky behind them.


    It also witnessed the strength and reliability of the joint forces of various countries.


    Sure enough, those black and evil forces are all paper tigers, and they are so vulnerable in the face of a truly powerful country.


    "I think it''s better not to be too happy, those two cult leaders haven''t been caught yet!"


    "Yes, it''s not like you haven''t seen how strong those two are. If you fight alone, I''m afraid no one is their opponent, right?"


    "Under the dense coverage of firepower, they can kill a wave of joint forces from various countries. Now that there is no Longevity Religion, aren''t they more flexible in their actions??!"


    "You guys are too timid, right? Those two evil leaders are really strong, but it''s an exaggeration to say that no one is their opponent?


    If nothing else, the members of the national teams of the Lighthouse Country and the Dragon Country are definitely better than them. "


    "Hehe, didn''t you see that there are national team members from various countries in the combat troops?


    Everyone joined forces and didn''t keep those two evil leaders, so they still want to fight them one-on-one? "


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing, I''ll be fair.


    Both sides are right. Although the national team is strong, there is still a gap between the two evil leaders. This is undeniable, otherwise they would have been arrested long ago.


    but,


    If you want to say that there are people who are stronger than the leaders of the two evil sects, there is definitely not no one. The folks hide dragons and crouching tigers, who can tell them clearly, such as everyone here.


    I think the [Queen of Thorns] in the Dragon Kingdom should have such strength. "


    "[Queen of Thorns]? Who is it?"


    "I wipe, you don''t know her? Brother, are you still a lander??


    Let me tell you this, if the strength of the members of the national attack teams is clearly ranked, that [Queen] is definitely the top one. Do you have an impression of the one who was tough with the Lava Demon Dragon some time ago? "


    "It''s the golden Valkyrie, I remember it!"


    "Yeah, why didn''t you ask her for help? With her, is the battle over? There is also the Dragon Country''s attack team. Why aren''t they in this siege??"


    "..."


    The discussion on the Internet is extremely fierce, and all kinds of wise remarks emerge one after another.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was originally following the latest situation, did not expect to eat melons on her head.


    Seeing that a lot of people were discussing enthusiastically because of her, Jiang Xinyan was amazed and at the same time, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The key heat is not small.


    I''m afraid many people can see it.


    Needless to say, Bai Yu, who was sitting next to her.


    I am afraid that the attack team, and even people from other departments, can see it.


    After all, in addition to asking the [Queen] to take action on this topic,


    There is also a discussion about why the Dragon Kingdom does not send troops to join the general attack team.


    455 It''s a pity there is no if


    Regarding the online remarks, Long Guo remained silent and ignored it.


    Didn''t I see that the innocent casualties caused by this general attack launched by various countries also caused a big wave on the Internet?


    It''s just that most people choose to praise and understand.


    As for the small part of the voice, it doesn''t seem that important.


    Compared with those voices, this discussion about the Dragon Kingdom is even more insignificant.


    and,


    Apart from the Dragon Kingdom, most of the other countries did not participate in this general attack, so why did they only catch the Dragon Kingdom and not let it go?


    Isn''t it because of the strength of the Dragon Kingdom and the reputation of Jiang Xinyan''s [Queen]?


    Not to mention, when the discussion on the Internet became more and more heated, Long Guo really received a request from the Lighthouse Country.


    I want to borrow someone.


    As for who to borrow?


    Of course it was the [Queen of Thorns].


    "Just refuse."


    The immediate boss of the attacking team, after thinking for a while, Lu Zhenguo shook his head and refused.


    Seeing this, the others in the conference room looked at each other, but said nothing.


    First of all, the attacking team is not their department, and they do not intervene.


    Secondly, Jiang Xinyan''s identity... is rather special.


    If it is other people, even the ones from the Zero Group or the Battle Academy, it is not impossible.


    But only Jiang Xinyan, absolutely not.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    In everyone''s mind, unconsciously recalled the picture taken by the drone that night.


    What an understatement of that young man, he solved the murderer who could not be taken down by all the elite arresting members.


    It can be said that it is not at one level at all.


    There is a gap between the strengths of the two sides.


    Borrow someone? !


    Why don''t you just borrow that young man directly, it will be easier to eliminate the evil leader who escaped.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for the outside world to know that there is someone more powerful than the [Queen] rumored on the Internet.


    And that person is still the younger brother of the [Queen].


    Naturally, Long Guo would not be stupid enough to expose this secret, it would definitely rot in his stomach.


    Therefore, the senior officials of Longguo had to take everything about that young man, related people or things seriously.


    As Bai Yu''s older sister, Jiang Xinyan is even more important.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now, she is the bridge, the only link between the dragon country and the boy.


    so,


    How is it possible to lend people out?

 Chapter 351

    Or risk that much?


    No matter how strong Jiang Xinyan is, it is impossible to agree!


    If there is a mishap, who will bear the anger of that young man?


    ...


    Of all the people in the conference room, which one is not a human being, there is no need to say more about the truth here, and the heart is clear.


    so,


    Even the founder of the Zero Group, the white-haired eagle-eyed man, who had always been against Lu Zhenguo, didn''t say anything about agreeing to borrow.


    Therefore, everyone has a tacit agreement on this issue, that is, rejection.


    Then there is another question, should Long Guo send someone to help exterminate the evil and teach the remnants of the party.


    "I think this request can be granted."


    "That''s right, the Longevity Sect is the chief evil that caused this large-scale change in the world. It is completely reasonable for us to send troops to participate in the battle."


    "And don''t forget that the murderer who died in the Dragon Kingdom was also a member of the Longevity Sect."


    "Haha, do those evil sect remnants dare to come to the Dragon Country to spread wildness? Even if the two evil sect leaders come, they can only explain it here."


    The bald man with the face of Maitreya sneered.


    As for why he is so confident?


    Everyone present had guessed what he was thinking, and they actually thought the same way in their hearts.


    Mainly because the young man''s strength is too...


    Let''s put it this way, that young man''s strength is indeed so powerful that they are deeply afraid and dare not provoke them at will.


    But to a certain extent, that kind of strength also gave them an alternative sense of reliability.


    Although they couldn''t control the boy,


    But as long as one thinks that there is such a force that is far beyond the norm, guarding in the Dragon Kingdom, it is equivalent to having a stronger line of defense than other countries in the world.


    Even if the outside world does not know it, the senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom who "own" this power will still have a sense of superiority and security psychologically.


    That''s right, they really can''t use that power as they want,


    But how is that?


    If it is related to the entire Dragon Kingdom, or to the young man himself, and the important people around him, at that time, will he still choose to stand by?


    The truth is that.


    All in all, even if the two cult leaders are very strong, can they have that young man as strong?


    Apparently not.


    Even from the perspective of teenagers, the two of them can be said to be quite weak.


    Therefore, the senior officials of Longguo have such a psychological advantage, and naturally they will not be too worried.


    As long as they dare to come, they will end up the same as the murderer, and there is nothing to discuss.


    Of course, strategically, you can despise the enemy, but tactically, you still need to pay attention.


    Again, that young man''s strength is strong, but it doesn''t really belong to them.


    It''s right to have an advantage in your heart. If you really ignore the two evil leaders, you''ll be really stupid.


    ...


    "Then it''s decided, send a combat team as soon as possible."


    After the white-bearded old man made a decision, he asked about the dragon group.


    The establishment of the new department is specifically to deal with the emerging black and evil forces, and it has to be concerned.


    In the end, the white-bearded old man looked at Lu Zhenguo again and asked about the situation of the attacking team, as well as the relationship between Jiang Xinyan and the attacking team, etc...


    To be honest, there are really not many things that can make the white-bearded old man care so much now.


    Looking at the question and answer of the two, people who don''t know really think that the attacking team is more valued in the old man''s heart.


    In fact, everyone present knew how well the old man paid so much attention.


    Or because of that Jiang Xinyan, or her younger brother, Bai Yu.


    However, other departments are quite willing to receive special care because of this relationship.


    Unfortunately, they were not so lucky.


    For example, the bald man was a little depressed, why Jiang Xinyan was not a member of the Battle Academy.


    In that case, the welfare benefits enjoyed by the attacking team are all from the battle hospital, and even the person in charge will feel superior.


    "Hey."


    No if.


    The bald man sighed regretfully in his heart.


    456 Supreme Master


    Of course, Bai Yu couldn''t have known about the discussions at the top of the Dragon Country, let alone the matter of the Lighthouse Country borrowing people.


    Even if you know it, it will be completely regarded as a fart.


    When seeing the discussion about Jiang Xinyan on the Internet, Bai Yu''s reaction was very interesting,


    They even picked up a few trolls who made false statements online.


    There is also no way to beat people along the network cable.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu''s level will let them know that the Internet is illegal and out of place, and there will be a price to pay for nonsense.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and raised her forehead from the side, looking a little helpless, as if she didn''t expect Bai Yu to have such a cute side.


    "What do you say you''re angry with those people? Why don''t you just ignore them?"


    "They dare to speak ill of you, and I can''t spray them a few words?"


    Having said that, Bai Yu resolutely took his stand after spraying the last sentence.


    Let the blood sprayed on the opposite side be a fraction of the blood, and the sprayer who was about to launch a counterattack suddenly found that the person was not there? ?


    Immediately, there was a feeling of suffocation in my heart.


    "You~"


    Jiang Xinyan reached out and lightly tapped Bai Yu''s forehead, she laughed dumbly and said:


    "Let them do whatever they say. I don''t have any hair, and I''ve never seen you care so much about those believers."


    "They are already mature believers, they have their own abilities and ideas, and I worry about what to do with those hearts."


    Interesting to say, with the outbreak of the evil forces all over the world, the believers of the snake gods have also appeared one after another.


    Although the number cannot be compared with those black and evil forces, it is also a force that cannot be ignored.


    Originally thought it was just a small group, but now even the top leaders of various countries are paying attention.


    Especially the Dragon Kingdom.


    This is where the headaches come in.


    If those believers know that the snake **** they believe in is in the country, then shouldn''t they blow up the pot? !


    Fortunately, the behavior of those believers is still normal, and they are still taking the initiative to rescue the people and help deal with the underworld forces...


    This seems to be another hidden danger!


    Such actions of those believers can obviously attract more people to join their ranks. If they are allowed to grow, tsk tsk...


    Of course, these are all headaches for senior leaders of various countries.


    Bai Yu, the leader of the believers, didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Or, he actually thought of this, but he just didn''t want to care about it, or, couldn''t he care? ?


    Who knows.


    ...


    "This is a website established by your believers. All the followers of the snake **** in the world have registered accounts on the website, and now there are nearly 100,000 people."


    Jiang Xinyan opened a special webpage and explained to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was a little surprised when he heard the words, leaned over and looked at the webpage carefully, and said, "There is such a thing as a website??"


    The overall web page is dark, and the background is a huge black shadow, which is accompanied by the dynamic flashing of gold and red thunder, and the shadow is looming.


    Although he couldn''t see the whole picture, he could see at a glance that the shadow was the snake god, mysterious and majestic, full of oppression.


    The center of the webpage records the number of believers registered on the website in real time, which is growing little by little.


    "This website was actually established some time ago, but no one paid attention to it. Because of the recent period of time, those of your believers are too eye-catching, so they were found out."


    Jiang Xinyan slowly told the news she heard from Su Yin.


    "It is said that some people have tried to hack this website, but they have tried many times without success. Instead, believers have found the location of the hacker and taught them a hard lesson."


    Bai Yu was delighted when he heard the words, "It seems that among my believers, there are really Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons."


    Mei Mu glanced at him, Jiang Xinyan skillfully logged into the account, and in Bai Yu''s somewhat surprised eyes, she smiled and said:


    "I just registered an account yesterday. I looked at the content on the website. Some of them are quite interesting. Would you like to take a look?"


    After all, Jiang Xinyan turned the computer interface to Bai Yu''s side, so that he could watch it.


    Bai Yu clicked with the mouse and saw that after logging in to the website, he entered a large forum area.


    The topics discussed in it, no surprise, are all related to Bai Yu, not right, all related to the snake god.


    There is a discussion about the strength of the snake god, comparing various monsters, the figure of the apostle also appears here.


    There is also the origin, background, and other information of the serpent god, all of which are the focus of discussion among believers.


    However, at the current stage, the focus of these believers is gradually shifting to "salvation".


    That''s right.


    salvation!


    In order to let the world understand the greatness of the snake god!


    All believers believe that this world catastrophe is also a test.


    Natural selection, the once backward system will be submerged in the long river of history.


    A new order will be born.


    And they firmly believe that the snake **** is one of the supreme controllers of the new order, and there is no problem even removing the "one" at the back.


    Bai Yu browsed for half an hour, watching those believers discuss and plan the action of "saving the world",


    For a time, my heart was quite complicated.


    It seems that everything those believers do seems to be for the snake **** they believe in.


    However, Bai Yu is not interested in what controls the world at all.


    So, should he be happy? Or moved? Or worry?


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Xinyan lightly bumped her shoulder against Bai Yu''s chest, asking him about his aftermath, with a face like "Tell me I really want to know".


    457 Near Water Tower First Served Month


    "My review is to send."


    Under Jiang Xinyan''s expectant eyes, Bai Yu joked,

 Chapter 352

    Then the chest was hit by Love''s elbow.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes widened, she looked at him angrily and said:


    "Ask you about your business."


    Bai Yu was dumbfounded: "This is my evaluation? It''s not serious enough? Okay, then I''ll put it another way."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, she looked dangerously "you be careful".


    Bai Yu immediately raised his hand to surrender, pondered for a while, and said sternly:


    "Actually, I think it''s good to let this kind of thing take its course. It''s too early to say anything, let''s see how far they can go."


    In fact, Bai Yu was not optimistic about the believers'' so-called "salvation" plan.


    Regardless, the number of believers is now approaching 100,000.


    But compared with the population of the entire world, that is a drop in the ocean and nothing inconspicuous.


    What''s more, every country must have noticed them now, and it is impossible to let them continue to grow and develop.


    So, don''t look at those believers who are making a lot of fire now, and the final result is mostly a dismal end.


    this is the truth.


    and,


    It does not rule out whether there are people with ulterior motives among believers.


    Is their purpose of "saving the world" for the snake **** they believe in? Or is there some other ulterior purpose?


    certainly,


    The most important point is that Bai Yu is not interested in this.


    To a certain extent, his thoughts and decisions are the key to whether these believers can finally succeed.


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, nodded thoughtfully, turned around and continued to browse the forum.


    Bai Yu watched from the side and laughed:


    "Sister, don''t you really want to be my follower?"


    Jiang Xinyan did not lift her head:


    "What''s wrong with this? I think these people speak very nicely. Besides, isn''t there an attribute skill bonus for becoming a believer? What are the benefits of prostitution?"


    Listening to Jiang Xinyan talking about the benefits of becoming a believer, Bai Yu looked strange and couldn''t help but remind:


    "That...the premise of becoming a believer requires inner piety, otherwise it will be useless."


    Jiang Xinyan stopped typing on the keyboard when she heard the words,


    He raised his head slightly, moved from the bottom to the top at the right angle, looked up at Bai Yu with charming eyes, bit his moist and attractive red lips, and said delicately:


    "Lord Snake God, do you think the little girl is pious enough?"


    Bai Yu had a serious face, as if possessed by a snake god, and said:


    "Knowing people and faces, but not hearts, let me check to see if you are equally pious in your heart."


    With that said, the dragon''s grasping hand slowly stretched out.


    Seeing that it is about to cover the magnificent soft peaks,


    "Pfft."


    Jiang Xinyan broke down in a second, and slapped Bai Yu''s scheming paws away, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks,


    Smile but not laugh, gave him a shy look,


    "So you are such a snake god."


    Bai Yu was unmoved, shook his head and sighed:


    "You are dishonest in your heart. You can''t even pass this small test. It seems that you don''t have the conditions to become a believer."


    Jiang Xinyan pouted angrily, and threw a beautiful back of Bai Yu''s head, "This believer is inappropriate."


    Then, continue to dive in the believer forum with great interest, see interesting topics, and even bubble up online.


    ...


    Bai Yu sat next to him and followed Jiang Xinyan to pass the time in the forum, and at the same time he cared about the movements of his lovely followers.


    Actually, it''s not just the two of them.


    Many other forces of unknown origin, or people from various countries, or pure passers-by, are more or less lurking in the forum.


    Some even pretend to be believers to get along with real believers, so that they can easily get the information they want...


    In short, a small forum with less than 100,000 people is quietly performing a wonderful Infernal Affairs.


    besides,


    Some people start directly from the [Li World] tribe,


    And through observation, it was found that the indigenous girl named Rin was obviously the spokesperson of the snake **** in the tribe.


    So, from her mouth, you can definitely get more useful information.


    However, those who intended to attack the tribe and Rin eventually fell under the righteous beating of the believers.


    Of course, these are all later stories.


    As believers become more active, the words "serpent god" and "serpent **** believer" appear more and more frequently in the eyes of the world.


    It is bound to attract more attention.


    As the center of this yet-to-be-formed storm, Bai Yu''s indifferent attitude caused the senior officials of Long Kingdom to react differently.


    Some felt relieved that he had nothing to do with the actions of the believers, and that he was not going to intervene in the matter.


    There are also a small number of people who think that Bai Yu is indulging believers to make trouble, and feel a little dissatisfied.


    ...


    "But that belief bonus skill is really good. I saw in the video that the power of that shield is very strong."


    "Also, the snake scales on the arms of some of their believers look icy cool."


    Villa living room.


    Jiang Xinyan was lying on the sofa, her long smooth and white legs were completely stretched, and her snow-white jade feet swayed gently.


    Looking at the message sent by my good friend Su Yin, quickly type a piece of text with your finger on the screen, and click Send.


    "Looking at how excited you are, do you also want to become a believer?"


    As soon as the message was sent,


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what to think, a beautiful pink halo flashed across her cheeks, and she looked up at the direction of the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu is not around now...


    "Hahaha, it''s not just me, everyone else seems to have the same idea, free prostitution skills and attributes? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Now this kind of belief bonus is very small, no, it''s unique. Apart from the snake god, it seems that there is no other one."


    "By the way, it''s even more convenient for you, Xinyan. You can get the moon first when you are near the water tower. Damn, I''m so envious of me."


    Jiang Xinyan snorted,


    "Do you think it''s easy to become a believer?"


    458 I''m not alone


    "Clap."


    There was movement from the bathroom door.


    Jiang Xinyan ended the chat with Su Yin and put away her phone silently.


    Mei Mu glanced lightly, and saw Bai Yu who was wiping her hair walking towards him, her eyes flickering slightly.


    "I''ve washed it, sister, go and wash it."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, her eyes couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Bai Yu''s well-proportioned muscular lines.


    Immediately back to the bedroom upstairs, grab a change of clothes, and enter the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of a sparse shower sounded inside.


    "call."


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa with a sigh of relief, picked up the phone and read the news, but from time to time he glanced at the laptop screen on the table, which was still on the believer forum interface...


    A few minutes later, Bai Yu shifted his position, sat in front of the computer, put down his phone, and turned his attention to the forum.


    "Let me see what kind of bulls, ghosts and snakes are inside."


    Unconsciously, time passed little by little.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished taking a bath and walked out of the bathroom,


    Bai Yucai took his eyes away from the screen, and seemed a little reluctant to part,


    Naturally, she took the hair dryer handed by Jiang Xinyan and skillfully dried her hair.


    Jiang Xinyan was also accustomed to Bai Yu blowing her hair for her, leaning against his arms, feeling his hand and fiddling lightly between her long hair,


    There was a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Some people say that only when a boy is really in love with that girl will blow his head for her.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know whether this statement was true or not.


    However, she likes the atmosphere between the two very much now, and feels very calm and comfortable in her heart.


    I really hope it can go on like this.


    ...


    Silent all night.


    the next day,


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    When Bai Yu appeared here, it was obvious that there were more people in the tribe.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be the impact of the real world.


    What surprised Bai Yu was that there were actually outsiders who came to the tribe to make trouble.


    "Tsk tsk, the end is so miserable, how dare you attack Rin?"


    "That''s what they deserve, they dare to make trouble in our territory, Rin is the spokesperson of the snake god, and they don''t look in the mirror to see how much they weigh?!"


    "There are more people coming to the tribe now, everyone should be careful, don''t let those mixed people take advantage of the loopholes."


    "This is not good? After all, it is also a human life..."


    "Human life? Hehe, they don''t even want their own lives, and they expect others to save their lives?"


    "Speaking of which, Rin is too powerful. He looks so young, and his strength should be the strongest in the tribe, right?"


    "What''s more, even if it is placed in all believers, I don''t think there is any better than her."


    "..."


    Bai Yu stood behind the crowd, telepathically checking the pictures inside.


    I saw **** outsiders hung up and displayed in the street, with a few tribal warriors strictly guarded around them.


    Listening to the discussions around, Bai Yu quickly understood that those outsiders were going to pay Rin''s attention, but they were just counter-killed.


    "Did you reach here so quickly?"


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself.


    He anticipated that real world events would affect the tribe.

 Chapter 353

    It''s just that the speed of those people''s actions was a bit beyond his expectations.


    Looks pretty decisive!


    It''s not hard to imagine that this incident, if they hadn''t misestimated Rin''s strength, it might be a different situation now.


    for example,


    It''s not that those outsiders were hung up for public display, but that Rin''s whereabouts were unknown and disappeared, and it was not even clear what the final result would be.


    Self-inflicted sin, not to live.


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, those outsiders are completely worthless.


    No matter which faction they belong to, or for what purpose.


    The tribe is Bai Yu''s exclusive territory, and no one is allowed to interfere, otherwise, be prepared to pay the price.


    "..."


    His eyes slowly retracted, Bai Yu silently withdrew from the crowd and walked towards the palace in the center of the tribe.


    And when Rin appeared in Bai Yu, he immediately sensed him and was already waiting in front of him.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s figure in the crowd, the girl''s eyes were slightly bright, and her expression showed a hint of excitement, but under the former''s signal, she quietly waited in place.


    After Bai Yu came over, he left side by side with him.


    Many people around noticed this scene, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    First of all, Rin was originally the native of this tribe and the spokesperson of the snake god, and has a high popularity and status in the hearts of all believers.


    It can be said that everyone wants to have a good relationship with the girl, no matter how familiar they are. Although few people do it, it is not impossible.


    As long as the girl doesn''t appear too different from Bai Yu in the public eye, basically there will be no suspicious traces.


    Even so, there are still many people who suspect, or more precisely, jealousy.


    "What does that guy have to do with Rin, why does he seem familiar?"


    "Why does he walk with Rin, just because he is handsome??"


    "Did you notice Rin''s expression just now? He seemed to be smiling. It was completely different from the cold look during the battle. This contrast, love love."


    "They are still walking together? Damn it! Within ten minutes, I will immediately know all the information about that guy and reward him with a piece of rare equipment."


    "Aren''t you too excited? The two of them seem to be normal, and they didn''t do anything intimate. Rin was pure and kind..."


    "..."


    The chatter behind him gradually faded away.


    After Bai Yu and Rin came to the palace together, there were a lot fewer believers nearby.


    As mentioned earlier, this palace is the only place in the tribe that no one can set foot in, except Rin.


    Although many believers come to visit the palace, they all stop outside.


    Go in and visit? Just think about it.


    I dared to sneak in, and my legs were broken.


    If the circumstances are serious, the student will be expelled (letter) directly.


    459 fast fast fast


    This is not the first time Bai Yu has come to this palace. As early as the day it was built, he came in and watched it.


    At this time, the two communicated while strolling in the palace.


    The girl noticed that there were some people with bad intentions among the outsiders recently, and explained the situation to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu affirmed her actions, patted the **** the shoulder and said:


    "I did a good job this time. There should be many similar situations in the future. Let go and do it boldly. I believe in your ability."


    With Bai Yu''s support, Rin suddenly felt full of energy and nodded earnestly.


    "I will try my best, Lord Zombie."


    The girl was still a little unsure whether Bai Yu was satisfied with her handling this time.


    Now even that trace of worry has completely vanished.


    Done.


    ...


    The two came to the front of the main hall and looked around.


    There is also a hidden magic teleportation array in the hall.


    The place to go is near the organization''s stronghold, and somewhere in the Star Empire on the twentieth floor.


    Now that the Star Empire has initially established contact with the tribe, as for how to develop in the future, Bai Yu did not worry about it for the time being, and left it to Rin to handle it.


    The contact person on the empire''s side was naturally General Des, who had a certain relationship with Bai Yu.


    Because of the existence of the teleportation array, Des has been to the tribe no less than a few times. While going out on business, he is also enjoying the tribe that is about to rise.


    "The power of belief is 66.8%..."


    The two finally came to the top floor of the main hall, from which they could have a panoramic view of the entire tribe.


    Bai Yu glanced at the power of belief, and there are still less than twenty days before the power of belief reaches 100%.


    almost!


    by that time����


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t wait in his heart.


    After not staying in the tribe for too long, Bai Yu teleported to the fifty-seventh floor and began to farm monsters and level up.


    ...


    time flies.


    Night falls.


    When Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World], his level had been raised to lv87, and he rushed to the fifty-ninth floor.


    "None of the new members are satisfied so far, and we need to speed up the process."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, then looked at the sofa in the living room, Jiang Xinyan was sitting there with her laptop in her arms, looking like a girl who was addicted to the Internet.


    "Quick, quick! Xiaoyu, come and see."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s return, Jiang Xinyan hurriedly waved to him.


    "What happened again?"


    Bai Yu walked over and sat down, asked curiously, looked at the computer screen, and Jiang Xinyan''s voice rang in her ears.


    "Those remnants of the Longevity Sect have basically been wiped out, and they can''t make any waves. However, those two cult leaders are not at all worrying.


    Two more senior officials of the countries involved were killed, and a large number of innocent people were killed.


    There is a lot of noise online now. "


    Bai Yu quickly read the content on the screen and watched a few related videos.


    Even through the screen, you can feel the desperation and fear of the local people.


    Indeed, if those two cult leaders deliberately engaged in this guerrilla warfare, it would be really tricky.


    Especially when the individual combat capabilities of various countries cannot effectively compete with each other.


    The high-level officials of the country were killed one after another, and the impact was infinitely magnified, making the strings in the hearts of the high-level officials of other countries tense.


    Some may still secretly rejoice in their hearts, but fortunately the two evil leaders are not in their country.


    Then����


    The two cult leaders lost news.


    No matter how you searched, the two of them could not be found, as if the world had evaporated.


    Suddenly, people panic.


    Especially the high-level officials of various countries, the heavily armed security forces around them have risen several grades in an instant.


    I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, the two evil leaders will come out from some dark corner to make a surprise attack.


    "Still playing mental tactics? Bored."


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly and said indifferently, having said that, he was still following the latest situation of the incident.


    After all, this is also closely related to the world he lives in.


    "You said they were hiding, or have they left the country?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked.


    "This... should have really left."


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment and said:


    "The joint forces of various countries are all in the host country. Of course, it is easier to continue to make waves in another place."


    "They shouldn''t disappear for too long, and the answer will be revealed soon."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded in agreement, "That''s true. Besides, the strength of the two evil leaders seems to be getting stronger from the beginning of the riots to the present..."


    "It should have something to do with them sucking blood."


    Bai Yu analyzed it and said:


    "They seem to be very dependent on blood, so they won''t hide for too long. Vampires...? Tsk tsk, it really lives up to the name."


    ...


    ...


    around the same time,


    Across the ocean, somewhere.


    "I feel like I''ve reached a bottleneck..."


    "Blood, more blood is needed."


    Inside a certain building, two strange black figures drooped their slender arms and stood there, muttering hoarsely.


    There were mummified corpses lying on the ground all around, looking tragic.


    "Jie Jie Jie, this time I really have to make a big fuss."


    "The boss died in the Dragon Country, when are we going there?"


    "No hurry, wait until after the breakthrough.


    Until then, let''s go to Lighthouse Country, where more delicious blood is waiting for us..."


    460 should be desperate


    The disappearance of the leaders of the two evil sects put everyone in danger for a while.


    This naturally does not include Bai Yu.


    In addition to keeping an eye on the latest situation of the world situation every day, Bai Yu still maintains his own rhythm.


    The power of faith, new members, and monster spawn upgrades.


    These are the main contents of Bai Yu''s daily activities in [Li World].


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Thunder can''t move.


    ...

 Chapter 354

    "The power of faith is 70%."


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Seeing that Bai Yu successfully broke through 70% of the power of faith, he felt a little excited.


    Now every day passes, it is nearly a day before his final bloodline promotion, and it has almost entered the final countdown.


    Thinking of being promoted to a mythical creature soon, even Bai Yu''s calm nature couldn''t contain the excitement and joy in his heart.


    "Calm down, don''t get too carried away."


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, calming down his inner emotions, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes became very calm.


    Promotion to the sixth-level bloodline is not the end.


    A bigger crisis awaits him ahead.


    Thinking of the "god" on the 50th floor...


    There was a serious look in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Before killing it, Bai Yu couldn''t be completely at ease no matter what.


    "Lord Snake God, what are you thinking about?"


    A girl''s voice came from beside her.


    Rin tilted her head, her clear eyes looking at Bai Yu without blinking.


    Bai Yu came back to his senses, waved his hand, and said, "I heard that another group of outsiders sneaked into the tribe to make trouble last night. Thank you for your hard work."


    After the group of outsiders who showed up in the street yesterday, there was another Tie Tie who wanted to infiltrate the Tribal Palace that night.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end, and was caught on the spot by Rin and his party, and the end was even more miserable.


    "It''s Rin''s job."


    The girl lowered her head slightly.


    Bai Yu heard the words and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He was thinking that those who were trying to dig out some clues from the tribe might not stop there.


    Showing in the street this way is not enough to completely deter those people.


    In the next period of time, I am afraid that more people with ulterior motives will sneak in.


    Moreover, because of these two failures, the strength of the infiltrating person will only be stronger, otherwise it will be no use.


    So����


    "Would you like to call one or two of the other members of the organization back to sit in town??"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, although Rin''s current strength is already very strong, and his level has also been raised to lv72, so he can be on his own.


    You must know that there are very few landers at level lv70 now.


    However, it is not impossible to have an extra layer of insurance.


    Just imagine,


    When those outsiders were thinking about how to deal with the girl, another powerful being suddenly appeared, what would be the expression?


    You must be desperate, right? ?


    Tsk tsk, think about it, there is still a little expectation.


    Seeing the wicked expression on Bai Yu''s face suddenly, there was a hint of curiosity in the girl''s eyes, but she pursed her lips lightly and resisted not asking.


    But soon, Bai Yu put away that smile.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the girl''s eyes were almost always on him, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t know, Lord Snake God, actually...


    And such a cute side.


    ...


    After leaving the tribe,


    Bai Yu went to the 40th floor of the Dier Empire, asked about the screening of new members, and then told the other members of his thoughts on the tribe.


    In fact, Bai Yu prefers the red dragon. After all, its size alone is enough to frighten most of the landers.


    Don''t look at Bai Yu''s eyes, the red dragon looks cute and cute, in the eyes of humans, it is definitely the evil dragon that has not escaped.


    but,


    In recent times, the idiot often sees the dragon but does not see the end. In order to find a way to change shape, he has become a bit of a demon, and he is unhappy all day long.


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart, ready to find an opportunity to take the red dragon to the 50th floor and ask the female dragon how to transform.


    Who made him the boss?


    The younger brother has difficulties, so naturally he has to come forward to help.


    In the end, the task of sitting on the tribe fell to the Lord of Darkness.


    But don''t underestimate this guy, now that he is level 78, his strength is included in the organization...


    Well, still not in the top three.


    Mainly because the strength of all members of the organization is increasing, so the top three positions have been firmly occupied by Xiyue, Albert, and Honglong.


    However, this does not mean that the King of Darkness is weak.


    Coupled with the divine artifact wing that Bai Yu gave it, the aura on his body became more bloody, and to the outside world, it was definitely a terrifying monster boss.


    "Follow the boss and promise to complete the task!"


    The King of Darkness stood up straight and saluted Bai Yu, looking a little funny.


    "..."


    Bai Yu waved his hands in disgust: "Get out, get out."


    The King of Darkness smiled, a flashy man.


    Of course, in addition to the Lord of Darkness who mainly took over the task of sitting in the tribe, other members also took this matter to heart.


    After all, they all know the importance of the tribe to Bai Yu.


    If you have time, you can go to the tribe to see.


    And their decision is doomed to the tragic end of those outsiders who want to start from the tribe.


    "It seems that the tribe''s teleportation array needs to add another transmission point."


    The organization''s chief steward, Xiyue, held her chin in her right hand and said thoughtfully.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty-ninth floor.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here.


    Not far ahead is where the entrance to the Tower of God is located.


    The tower guard boss is sitting there with his eyes closed.


    Bai Yu did not transform into a snake of the world, but took the appearance of a human and walked towards the direction of the black tower ahead.


    461 Do You Know God?


    The tower guard boss suddenly opened his eyes, and the human figure reflected in his huge pupils walked slowly towards this side.


    "Roar!!"


    The tower guard boss opened his mouth and let out a roar, the sound turned into a shock wave and spread around, and the wind rolled back.


    Bai Yu was walking in the wind, and the huge trees around him were all shattered and flying, but he remained motionless.


    Looking at the tower guard boss who stood up slowly, Bai Yu stretched out his hand to press the fluttering hair on his forehead, and pointed the other hand at the tower guard boss in front.


    Breath of energy.


    The surging red energy quickly condensed into a red projectile, suspended at the fingertips.


    "Boom" sound.


    It turned into a terrifying red shock cannon and roared out, piercing most of the tower guard boss''s body in an instant.


    "...!!!"


    The tower guard boss didn''t even have time to dodge, his pupils moved down, and then suddenly shrank together,


    Looking at most of the body that almost disappeared out of thin air, the last trace of consciousness gradually dissipated.


    "boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the tower guard boss''s mutilated body fell heavily to the ground, causing a puff of dust.


    In the smog, Bai Yu''s figure gradually appeared. He glanced at the tower guard boss who turned into a black breath and gradually disappeared, and turned his eyes to the activated portal in front of him.


    Indulge for a moment.


    Bai Yu stepped towards the portal, and in the next second, the whole person disappeared in place.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Sixty floors.


    The sky was dim, and the sun was setting.


    Looking around, it is an endless plain and hills, and a small river flows slowly.


    With a beam of light passing by,


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, and he moved his eyes and looked around, and his mental sensation spread out, and he soon had a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    "There is no danger for now."


    In Bai Yu''s induction, the monster found a little bit.


    However, what could make him dangerous, obviously couldn''t be a monster.


    It''s something related to "God".


    Bai Yu still remembered the situation on the 50th floor. Now that he was on the 60th floor, he had to be careful.


    With a thought, Bai Yu slowly floated up and flew forward in the direction of the current.


    Time passed little by little.


    About an hour later, Bai Yu finally saw a human gathering place similar to a tribe.


    There is a nomadic vibe to those aboriginals.


    When Bai Yu looked at the tribe below, some aborigines in the tribe also noticed him and looked up at the sky with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Whoosh."


    When Bai Yu landed from the sky, all the natives scattered with a little fright and looked at him from a distance. Whisper.


    It looked as if he had never seen a stranger.


    In the end, an elder came forward, and after the exchange, Bai Yu learned that this world is actually dominated by tribes.


    There are only three empires that exist in the middle domain of the distant continent.


    In addition, the indigenous people in all places are all formed into tribes to survive.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, stopped, looked at the old man and asked:


    "Old man, do you know the gods?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old man''s face changed suddenly.


    The aborigines who heard the content of the conversation between the two also changed their expressions. The pretty faces of those young girls instantly turned pale, and they were quite frightened.


    Bai Yu put this scene in his eyes, and if he felt something in his heart, he saw the old man''s expression changed from the previous calm, and said in a serious tone:


    "God? Adventurer, I am here to advise you that it is best not to touch anything related to gods. Otherwise, it will only bring misfortune."


    After all, the old man waved his hands again and again, obviously not wanting to say more on this topic.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t ask any further questions. He thanked the old man, and then slowly rose into the air, and finally flew into the distance.


    "Hey."


    Looking at the direction in which Bai Yu disappeared, the old man sighed in his heart, how could he not see that Bai Yu did not listen to his advice.


    ...


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who had left the tribe, recalled the old man''s words and their reactions after hearing "God".


    Obviously, there are indeed "gods" in this layer.


    Even if the deity is not there, I am afraid there are related legends, but...


    "It seems that the reputation of that ''God'' is not very good at this level."


    Bai Yu found it quite interesting. The Lingya Empire on the 50th floor, almost the whole country believed in gods, this floor seems to be the exact opposite.


    Or����


    In fact, there is more than one god? ?


    Such an idea suddenly popped into his mind, which startled Bai Yu, and hurriedly shook his head, "No, no..."


    From what he saw in the spiritual picture of the apostles, there should be only one god.


    However, if there is only one god, then its reputation is polarized, and it seems a bit big.


    With such doubts, Bai Yu found several tribes and asked the same question.


    Although different tribes have different attitudes towards the taboo of "gods", the answers are almost the same.


    That is, this "god" is not a good person.


    Almost all of them are hostile to "God".


    Bai Yu wondered why they were so hostile to the gods, so he listened to a tribal leader wearing animal skins and said without hesitation:


    "What kind of **** **** is that?"


    "If you feel that you are superior, you can kill innocent people at will? Play the world? Treat us humans as playthings??"


    "I bother!"


    462 Beauty Embryo


    "Don''t talk about that unlucky thing, come, Brother Bai Yu, let''s have a drink!"


    The leader man picked up the big barrel of wine, gestured towards Bai Yu from the air, and started drinking.


    "Father, drink less."


    Beside him, there was a woman''s coquettish voice.


    "You are already recovering from the injury. Drinking so much alcohol is not good for your health and will affect the recovery of the wound."


    The woman''s name is Orchid. She looks fifteen or sixteen years old. As her name suggests, she is a beautiful age to be in bud.


    "Hahaha, I was so happy to meet Brother Bai Yu, so I couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses."


    The man laughed, and after laughing, he said to Bai Yu:


    "How is it? Brother Bai Yu, what do you think of my daughter? It''s not good for me, a big man, to be controlled by a little girl like her all day long, or you~"


    "What are you talking about! Father!"


    The girl''s cheeks suddenly turned red, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at her unassuming father in disbelief.


    Although... Although Bai Yu does look good-looking, he is better-looking than all the men in the tribe, and his strength is still very strong...


    However, after all, they only met for the first time.


    Father just...


    Seeing Bai Yu''s eyes moving towards this side, the girl finally couldn''t help being ashamed, turned her head and ran out of the tent, "Ignore you guys!"


    "Hey, my daughter doesn''t usually do this, why is she still shy at a critical time?"


    Watching the girl run out shyly, the man sighed with emotion, then looked at Bai Yu and said seriously:


    "But it looks like that girl really treats you..."


    Bai Yu was speechless.


    He originally thought that the man was deliberately pushing the girl away so that he could drink more easily, but he didn''t expect him to really come...?


    Figure out, they didn''t know each other for a day, huh? !


    Are you in such a hurry to sell your daughter? ?


    Although Bai Yu also felt that the tribal leader had a good character,


    Of all the tribesmen he met, he was the one who liked him the most, otherwise he wouldn''t sit down and drink with him.


    It''s just that this development speed is a little too fast, and it is already overspeeding!


    With Bai Yu''s efforts, the topic continued to go back to the gods.


    Through the man''s speech, Bai Yu probably knew the reason why this layer of indigenous people regarded "gods" as enemies.


    Mainly because the gods treat human beings as playthings at will, and have committed many heinous crimes in the human world.


    Failed to fulfill its duty as a "god" to protect mankind.


    This last sentence may be a bit inappropriate.


    but,


    But it also fully shows that in the minds of this layer of human beings, "gods" are not their patron saints.


    But a moody, life-and-death "devil".


    For the "gods", they feel fear, fear, hostility...


    Only fear, no respect.


    "I don''t know how many tribes perished in their hands, those dead humans, for them, may only be a number.


    Or maybe not even numbers, because I''m afraid they don''t know how many people they killed..."


    The man seemed to be a little drunk, and said some drunk words in his mouth.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the cushion, staring at the wine glass on the low stone table, flickering slightly.


    they?


    The word "we" is...


    Glancing at the drunk leader man, Bai Yu tried to ask a question, but the result was predictable, the man didn''t even know what he said, let alone answer Bai Yu''s question.


    It should be the guardian spirit, right?


    After all, for ordinary humans, guarding the gods should also be regarded as gods.


    Yep, that''s how it should be.


    It didn''t take long for the girl who left to return to the tent again, looking at the drunk man with a hint of helplessness on her face.


    Bai Yu got up to help, and after taking care of the man and lying down together, the two went outside the tent.


    "I made you laugh, my father couldn''t stop once he got drunk, and he said those words, don''t take it to heart..."


    Orchid''s pretty face was faintly glowing, and she whispered while holding the skirt of the animal skirt with both hands.


    "No, I should say sorry, in fact, I didn''t drink much..."


    Bai Yu scratched his ears and said.


    He patronized and inquired about the news from the man, but he didn''t drink much, basically the man drank one bucket after another.


    "Pfft."


    The two smiled at each other.


    It was only at this moment that Bai Yu took a close look at the girl.


    I have to say, she is indeed a beauty.


    Wheat-colored skin, delicate and firm, youthful face, filled with a hearty smile.


    The eyes are painted with eye shadow full of tribal characteristics, but it does not affect the beauty of the girl, but adds a touch of original natural beauty.


    Coupled with the beast dress, it further highlights the girl''s outstanding figure...


    Noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, Orchid didn''t run away like before, but raised her head proudly and proudly showed her beautiful appearance in front of Bai Yu.


    Those eyes also looked at Bai Yu seriously.


    Without the help of the unabashed dad, she is still super brave.


    Really handsome.


    Bai Yu''s appearance was completely different from all the rough men in the tribe.


    Fair skin makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    "The skin is so much whiter than mine, how did it come about?"


    Lanhua murmured in her heart, but her eyes were very honest and stayed on Bai Yu''s handsome cheek.


    Obviously they have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. How can they be combined on his face, so they look so good...


    In particular, Bai Yu''s aura of awe-inspiring aura made him even more extraordinary.


    "Cough cough."


    A light cough suddenly came, which woke Orchid. She followed the sound and saw that Bai Yu had looked away.


    Immediately, there was an uncontrollable embarrassment in my heart.


    Just now, she was fascinated by the man? ?


    "ah."


    The girl groaned in her heart, holding her slightly hot cheeks with both hands, her heart pounding.


    Orchid, orchid, what are you doing!


    reserved! reserved!


    Are you really at the age of Sichun...? ?


    After finally calming down, the girl offered to take Bai Yu to the tribe, and Bai Yu readily agreed.


    After all, he had only inquired a little bit of news. Even if he wanted to leave, he should wait for the man to wake up and say hello before leaving.


    It''s good to visit the tribes, just to get to know the local customs.


    463 Reasons to Go


    "Hee hee, Sister Lanhua, who is the big brother next to you?"


    The natives in the tribe seem to be very interested in Bai Yu, an outsider.


    Even those children, relying on their relationship with orchids, laughed and joked.


    Not to mention those women who are like wolves and tigers, their words are the words of tigers and wolves.


    Rao Shi Bai Yu couldn''t help but stunned secretly, thinking that the folk customs here are too sturdy.


    "Pfft, aren''t you scared by them?"


    After taking Bai Yu to escape the women, Lan Hua suddenly couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Thinking of the scene of the two fleeing just now, she felt a little funny.


    "Actually, they are all very nice, just, just..."


    The girl''s eyes turned to Bai Yu, and she thought:


    It''s just that they rarely see people outside the tribe, and they are still such a young and handsome boy, so they can''t help but talk.


    "It''s okay, I''m not too frightened by such a situation."

 Chapter 356

    Bai Yu waved his hand indifferently, orchid heaving a sigh of relief, and continued to take Bai Yu to tour the entire tribe.


    The area of ??this tribe is relatively large, the houses and buildings are also neatly arranged, and all kinds of facilities are basically complete.


    Blacksmith shops, general merchandise shops, shops, etc. are all available.


    However, compared with Bai Yu''s tribe on the twenty-ninth floor, they were far behind in all aspects.


    In general, it is the best one among the several tribes Bai Yu has encountered, but there is still a lot of room for development.


    After walking around in a circle, about half an hour passed.


    The entire tribe basically knew that an alien adventurer had arrived.


    Bai Yu also received a lot of attention along the way, there is no way, after all, "rare species".


    Fortunately, he is a big-hearted player, and this kind of small scene is completely out of the question.


    After finally returning to the tent with the girl, the man had already sat up, covering his forehead, as if he had just sobered up.


    "Haha, I''m back? How is it, Brother Bai Yu? After looking around, my daughter is not bad, right?"


    "Father!!"


    The girl glared at the man in embarrassment, she couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu from the corner of her eyes, and then snorted, leaving the sentence "I won''t tell you" before turning around and leaving the tent.


    Seeing this, the man sighed and looked at Bai Yu. Although the latter had a smile on his face, his eyes were very calm.


    Obviously, he didn''t take the man''s words to heart.


    Or it can be understood that he has no idea in that regard, so he is so still as still water.


    Hey.


    The man sighed again.


    Dear daughter, father is helping you.


    With the eyes of a man, you can see the extraordinaryness of the young man at a glance.


    Now the opportunity is in front of you, if you miss it, it will be too late to regret it.


    It''s a pity that one is unsatisfactory, and the other has no meaning in this regard.


    No matter how hard the man tried to bring the two together, there was nothing he could do, and if he continued like this, he would become a mess.


    ...


    "Guarding the gods?"


    Hearing Bai Yu proposed such a novel term, the man was stunned for a moment, then said:


    "This... I really haven''t heard of it."


    "Really? Have you ever seen a god?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    After the man sobered up, he asked the doubt in his heart.


    However, the man had never heard of the guardian spirit, which was a bit different from Bai Yu''s guess.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the man''s eyes slowly narrowed, and a hint of memory appeared on his face. After a while, he said in a serious tone:


    "Twenty years ago, before my daughter was born, I met a ''god'' once when I went out to practice..."


    "It''s very tall, maybe hundreds of thousands of meters. Humans are very small in front of them. It looks like a statue, without a face. It''s cold and hard... It feels creepy..."


    Hundreds of kilometers?


    statue? No face?


    According to the description of the man, Bai Yu had a rough image in his mind.


    And these characteristics also made him almost 70 to 80 percent sure, that is to guard the gods.


    So����


    "Remember where you met at that time?"


    Bai Yu asked this sentence.


    The man opened his eyes immediately, withdrew from his memory, and looked at Bai Yu with a serious expression.


    Seeing Bai Yu looking at him calmly, without any intention of evading, after a long time, the man gave a wry smile and said:


    "I knew that when you asked me these questions, you must have your own plans, but..."


    "Bai Yu, you have to be clear. Those ''gods'' kill people without blinking an eye. If they find out, they will probably never return. This is not a joke."


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Do you have any reason to go?"


    Bai Yu smiled without saying a word.


    reason?


    Of course there is.


    That "god" wanted to kill him! How could he sit still?


    Knowing all the information related to "God", isn''t it just to kill the other party?


    "Understood."


    When the man saw this, he knew it in his heart. It seemed that this young man had an unknown secret.


    No wonder, no wonder, from the moment he saw Bai Yu, he felt that he was different from ordinary teenagers.


    Now it seems that he still underestimated the other party.


    He also wanted to keep the boy as his son-in-law.


    Isn''t this whimsical...?


    ...


    outside the tent.


    Holding a bowl of sobering soup in his hand, Orchid, who had gone and returned, stopped and stood in place.


    Listening to the voice of her father in the tent, the girl bit her lip lightly, but did not go in.


    464 raw rice cooked rice


    Bai Yu left.


    After learning the location of "God".


    At the gate of the tribe, the leader man and Orchid stood here, looking in the direction Bai Yu left, for a long time, the man sighed.


    "Hey, daughter..."


    When the missing man finished speaking, the girl interrupted aloud, "Father, what are you sighing for?"


    Seeing that the expression on the girl''s face was not different, the man was startled, then he scratched his head and laughed:


    "Yeah, what I''m doing with a sigh, maybe I think I''m missing such a good drinking friend. Next time I want to drink so happily, it will be difficult."


    I couldn''t help but say a pity in my heart.


    "Let''s go, everyone has left, we should go back."


    The girl withdrew her gaze, turned and walked towards the tribe.


    The man followed beside him, looking at the girl beside him, suddenly leaned over and asked, "You really don''t have any ideas?"


    "Oh! Father, are you annoying!"


    The girl was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, frying her hair and pushing away the old face that was in front of her.


    Seeing the man looking at her with a half-smile, the girl pursed her lips, turned her head arrogantly, and said angrily:


    "Who do you think of your daughter as me? I just met for a day and fell in love with each other? To die or to live? I''m not that vulnerable."


    "Well, I admit... I do have a little crush on him, just a little bit, not as much as you think."


    "And, if it wasn''t for your father''s eagerness to sell me out, maybe others wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    Listening to the girl''s scolding,


    The corners of the man''s mouth became more and more curved.


    Right, this time it''s his daughter, just let it out if you have something in your heart, say something.


    What''s the matter in your heart?


    After the girl finished speaking, the man touched his chin, showing a look of reflection, and said with a serious mouth:


    "It does look like my method is wrong."


    "It''s still too euphemistic. If you directly knock people out, wait until the raw rice is cooked, and now it should be another result."


    The voice just fell.


    The girl''s iron fist rained down on him, screaming in anger.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was not surprised, but looked at the lively and harmonious atmosphere happily.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who left the tribe, flew towards the place mentioned by the man.


    Under his full speed, it took almost an hour or so to arrive at that barren and vast plain, and no one could be seen nearby.


    As for the "god" mentioned by the man, Bai Yu also did not find it.


    Looking at the desolate scene around, there is a bleak and silent breath in the air, as if there is no living thing.


    Bai Yu spread out his mental sense to the maximum extent, and quickly took in the surrounding environment, and immediately set off again, heading forward.


    Listen to what the chief man said,


    In order to avoid being poisoned by "gods", all tribes on the continent have to migrate towards the central area almost every period of time.


    Over time, the edge of the mainland has no signs of the life of indigenous tribes, and it has become a real wild land.


    In other words, in the border areas where tribes do not exist, it is basically the scope of the activities of the "gods".


    Bai Yu followed this direction and flew fast towards the edge of the continent.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Finally, it was almost the third hour.


    In Bai Yu''s mental sense, a huge figure was captured.


    I saw that in the picture passed back from the front, a huge figure sat on the ground with his knees bent, dragging his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something...


    The stone-like appearance features, the face has no facial features, it is smooth, but it is strange.


    There are also a pair of huge wings hanging down naturally behind.


    "..."


    Suddenly, the statue seemed to sense something, woke up from the state of thinking, and slowly turned his head to look in the direction of Bai Yu.


    There was no expression on the smooth stone statue''s face, but there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes looking at Bai Yu.


    "really����"


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth slowly lifted a slight arc.


    Staring at the huge stone statue from a distance.


    That kind of sacred and weird feeling, there is nothing wrong, it is definitely guarding the gods.


    "Another new type of guardian spirit."


    As for why Bai Yu was so sure that the other party was not a god.

 Chapter 357

    It''s very simple, he didn''t feel the kind of pressure that made him dread.


    "From this point of view, starting from the 50th floor, all indigenous humans should know the existence of gods."


    Since there are guardian spirits on the fifty and sixtieth floors.


    Then, it is very likely that the 70th, 80th, 90th, and even 100th floors are all dressed in legends of gods, and there are figures of guardian gods all over.


    only��


    "Why is that ''god'' on the 50th floor??"


    Bai Yu was a little strange.


    The giant shadow in the void that fought him on the fifty floor at that time directly crushed him, the snake of the world, in size. It seemed that he could be caught with one hand, not to mention the powerful force. .


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s aggressive moves from the beginning, and then he really ran away, he might have been planted there.


    "Since the gods are on the 50th floor? Then the 60th floor shouldn''t exist, right?"


    After all, the gods seem to be unable to transmit between different levels for some reason.


    In the mental induction, the giant guardian deity slowly stood up, and the huge body stood there like a kind of peak.


    It quietly looked in Bai Yu''s direction, and suddenly raised its finger, a little empty.


    Immediately, there were ripples in the air,


    A large amount of golden aura emerged, condensing into a golden energy bomb, spreading circles of energy ripples, looking like a mini planet.


    next moment.


    The golden energy bomb instantly became larger, and the bomb roared out with strong wind pressure, flying almost close to the ground, grinding everything along the way to powder.


    465 is too weak


    "call-"


    The gust of wind rushed towards his face, and looking at the huge energy bomb that was approaching, Bai Yu''s figure trembled and disappeared in place.


    Then the whole person turned into a shadow of arrows and shot towards the front.


    At the same time,


    A large amount of black breath surged on the body, and the muscles on the whole body suddenly swelled and became bigger,


    One after another black lines quickly climbed on the skin, and finally converged in his eyes along his cheeks.


    "boom-"


    A huge bang came from behind, and a dazzling fire shot into the sky.


    But it was the movement generated by the explosion of that huge energy bomb.


    Bai Yu opened those bizarre dark eyes, his figure trembled again, a blast of air sounded in the air, and the speed increased again.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whistling sound came.


    The giant guardian spirit stared at the rapidly rushing figure, raised his palm again, but did not wait for its attack to condense and form.


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed in front of him, and when the palm that was constantly twisting and dissolving was lifted,


    In the next moment, black thorns blooming all over the sky,


    Pierce the giant guardian deity''s head like a piece of tofu.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    One after another cracks spread rapidly.


    The giant guardian deity was obviously shocked. Even if there was no facial expression on his face, it could be seen from its reaction that it was shocked at this time.


    It seems that I didn''t expect this little human to be able to hurt it? ?


    "call-"


    The giant guardian deity waved his arms and whistled towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu, however, didn''t even dodge. Facing the powerful arm that was swung, he raised his right hand and slammed down.


    The entire right arm was transformed into a slender and sharp black blade that flashed past.


    "Ah-"


    The arm of the giant guardian deity suddenly stopped in mid-air, and in the next second, the cut surface broke smoothly and fell towards the ground below.


    "...???"


    The giant guardian deity was completely stunned.


    Humanity? !


    When did you have such a powerful force? ?


    But Bai Yu didn''t have any intention of waiting for it to react.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Bai Yu.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The giant guardian spirit came back to his senses immediately, the other arm had been cut off, and there were several hideous wounds on the huge body.


    "The blood is quite thick..."


    If it was replaced by an ordinary guardian deity, he would have long since died.


    but��


    "The strength is still too weak."


    Spitting out these words, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth raised a radian, seeing the energy bullets condensed on the chest of the giant guardian deity, and immediately interrupted.


    Seeing this, the giant guardian deity vibrated its wings and was ready to fly into the air.


    However, after being surrounded by Bai Yu, he directly cut off his wings and pressed it down from the state of taking off.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."


    Staring at each other with dark eyes, Bai Yu swiped his right hand sharply, and a neat incision appeared on the neck of the giant guardian deity, and then the entire head slowly slipped.


    "boom!"


    The head slammed heavily on the ground, and there was a huge vibration.


    Bai Yu looked at this giant guardian spirit who still had some life reactions, and secretly thought in his heart that the blood was really thick.


    Finally, go up and down, cut the giant guardian deity in half.


    At this point, the life response in the mental induction completely disappeared.


    [Experience value +10010278]


    [Energy value +701242]


    The sound of the system resounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, looking down at the remnant body of the guardian deity below, this giant guardian deity was actually not that strong except for a little thicker blood.


    so��


    "Are all guardian spirits at the level of the fourth-level bloodline??"


    This guess appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Even if there is a gap, it should not be too big. For example, it should not be possible for a guardian spirit of the fifth bloodline level to appear.


    Just when Bai Yu was thinking about it, another giant guardian spirit appeared in his mind.


    Obviously, the evil aura on his body has attracted the attention of the other party.


    "The power of the devil lasts for half an hour, and the rest of the time can be played with you."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the direction where another giant guardian spirit appeared, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he took the initiative to charge over.


    then,


    For the next half an hour, Bai Yu was all fighting with the guardian spirits. In fact, there were only three of them in total.


    All of them are large guardian spirits, and the normal-sized guardian spirits on the fifty floor seem to not exist on this floor.


    Moreover, the abilities of these giant guardian spirits are different, but in the case of being completely weaker than Bai Yu, there is not much difference.


    All died in Bai Yu''s hands.


    Until the moment when the power of the devil was about to reach its limit, Bai Yu really quit this state and left this place.


    And on this deserted wasteland, from this moment on, there are more corpses guarding the gods.


    When those tribal natives found it in the future, I don''t know what it would be like.


    ��


    the other side.


    Bai Yu has recovered from his demon state, and the burn marks on his skin are slowly recovering.


    He didn''t leave too far, but continued to observe the area when his injuries were almost recovered.


    There were no less than ten giant guardian spirits encountered, all of which were scattered on the edge of the continent.


    In addition, Bai Yu has not found any signs of the existence of "gods" for the time being. It seems that he is indeed "stuck" on the 50th floor?


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t take it lightly. What if the other party suddenly appeared and gave him a surprise?


    Bai Yu basically spent the rest of his time on observation and exploration.


    During the period, it also attracted the attention of several giant guardian spirits, chasing after him for a long distance, and finally had to give up because the speed gap was too great.


    It was not until the time limit was approached that Bai Yu stopped and left this floor.


    465 is too weak


    "call-"


    The gust of wind rushed towards his face, and looking at the huge energy bomb that was approaching, Bai Yu''s figure trembled and disappeared in place.


    Then the whole person turned into a shadow of arrows and shot towards the front.


    At the same time,


    A large amount of black breath surged on the body, and the muscles on the whole body suddenly swelled and became bigger,


    One after another black lines quickly climbed on the skin, and finally converged in his eyes along his cheeks.


    "boom-"


    A huge bang came from behind, and a dazzling fire shot into the sky.


    It was the movement generated by the explosion of that huge energy bomb.


    Bai Yu opened those bizarre dark eyes, his figure trembled again, a blast of air sounded in the air, and the speed increased again.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whistling sound came.


    The giant guardian spirit stared at the rapidly rushing figure, raised his palm again, but did not wait for its attack to condense and form.


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed in front of him, and when the palm that was constantly twisting and dissolving was lifted,


    In the next moment, black thorns blooming all over the sky,


    Pierce the giant guardian deity''s head like a piece of tofu.


    "Crack!"

 Chapter 358

    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    One after another cracks spread rapidly.


    The giant guardian deity was obviously shocked. Even if there was no facial expression on his face, it could be seen from its reaction that it was shocked at this time.


    It seems that I didn''t expect this little human to be able to hurt it? ?


    "call--"


    The giant guardian deity waved his arms and whistled towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu, however, didn''t even dodge. Facing the powerful arm that was swung, he raised his right hand and slammed down.


    The entire right arm was transformed into a slender and sharp black blade that flashed past.


    "Ah-"


    The arm of the giant guardian deity suddenly stopped in mid-air, and in the next second, the cut surface broke smoothly and fell towards the ground below.


    "...???"


    The giant guardian deity was completely stunned.


    Humanity? !


    When did you have such a powerful force? ?


    But Bai Yu didn''t have any intention of waiting for it to react.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Bai Yu.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The giant guardian spirit came back to his senses immediately, the other arm had been cut off, and there were several hideous wounds on the huge body.


    "The blood is quite thick..."


    If it was replaced by an ordinary guardian deity, he would have long since died.


    but����


    "The strength is still too weak."


    Spitting out these words, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth raised a radian, seeing the energy bullets condensed on the chest of the giant guardian deity, and immediately interrupted.


    Seeing this, the giant guardian deity vibrated its wings and was ready to fly into the air.


    However, after being surrounded by Bai Yu, he directly cut off his wings and pressed it down from the state of taking off.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."


    Staring at each other with dark eyes, Bai Yu swiped his right hand sharply, and a neat incision appeared on the neck of the giant guardian deity, and then the entire head slowly slipped.


    "boom!"


    The head slammed heavily on the ground, and there was a huge vibration.


    Bai Yu looked at this giant guardian spirit who still had some life reactions, and secretly thought in his heart that the blood was really thick.


    Finally, go up and down, cut the giant guardian deity in half.


    At this point, the life response in the mental induction completely disappeared.


    [Experience value +10010278]


    [Energy value +701242]


    The sound of the system resounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, looking down at the remnant body of the guardian deity below, this giant guardian deity was actually not that strong except for a little thicker blood.


    so����


    "Are all guardian spirits at the level of the fourth-level bloodline??"


    This guess appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Even if there is a gap, it should not be too big. For example, it should not be possible for a guardian spirit of the fifth bloodline level to appear.


    Just when Bai Yu was thinking about it, another giant guardian spirit appeared in his mind.


    Obviously, the evil aura on his body has attracted the attention of the other party.


    "The power of the devil lasts for half an hour, and the rest of the time can be played with you."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the direction where another giant guardian spirit appeared, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he took the initiative to charge over.


    then,


    For the next half an hour, Bai Yu was all fighting with the guardian spirits. In fact, there were only three of them in total.


    All of them are large guardian spirits, and the normal-sized guardian spirits on the fifty floor seem to not exist on this floor.


    Moreover, the abilities of these giant guardian spirits are different, but in the case of being completely weaker than Bai Yu, there is not much difference.


    All died in Bai Yu''s hands.


    Until the moment when the power of the devil was about to reach its limit, Bai Yu really quit this state and left this place.


    And on this deserted wasteland, from this moment on, there are more corpses guarding the gods.


    When those tribal natives found it in the future, I don''t know what it would be like.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu has recovered from his demon state, and the burn marks on his skin are slowly recovering.


    He didn''t leave too far, but continued to observe the area when his injuries were almost recovered.


    There were no less than ten giant guardian spirits encountered, all of which were scattered on the edge of the continent.


    In addition, Bai Yu has not found any signs of the existence of "gods" for the time being. It seems that he is indeed "stuck" on the 50th floor?


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t take it lightly. What if the other party suddenly appeared and gave him a surprise?


    Bai Yu basically spent the rest of his time on observation and exploration.


    During the period, it also attracted the attention of several giant guardian spirits, chasing after him for a long distance, and finally had to give up because the speed gap was too great.


    It was not until the time limit was approached that Bai Yu stopped and left this floor.


    466 fire


    Lighthouse Country.


    Inside a building.


    Dim and shabby.


    Dark brown blood was slowly flowing on the ground, and it had slowly solidified.


    There are corpses lying around, with sunken eye sockets, no breath, only a layer of wrinkled skin wrapped with dry bones.


    Outside the building, gunpowder smoke filled the air, and the crowd panicked.


    Heavily armed troops have surrounded the entire building.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure the murderer is still inside?"


    The army officer asked with a solemn expression.


    No one expected that the two leaders of the cult who had suddenly disappeared without a trace would appear in the Lighthouse Country and create such a huge news.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole world were attracted.


    "Radar monitoring shows that there are still life reactions in the building, and two of them have very strange characteristics, which should be the target murderer."


    "How about the evacuation of the surrounding people??"


    "We are evacuating with all our strength! There are still some people who are not..."


    "Speed! Speed! Get them all out now!"


    The military officer almost roared, the military cap on his head became a little crooked due to the violent body movements.


    Not far away, the members of the lighthouse national team saw this scene and looked at each other.


    Led by their captain, a group of people walked towards this side and said:


    "The target has been silent for a long time, so I can''t wait any longer. I''ll bring someone in to check the situation first. You should always pay attention outside, and don''t let the murderer escape."


    "But there are still some people who haven''t withdrawn..."


    "We don''t care so much anymore, our primary goal is to catch the murderer!"


    After all, the group looked up at the building in front of them, and then rushed in without looking back.


    When the officer saw this, his eyes moved, and he immediately made a decision and waved his hand:


    "Everyone, prepare for battle."


    This battle, the whole world is watching, absolutely can not make any mistakes.


    In order to catch the murderer and show the strength of the country, an army was dispatched to encircle and suppress the murderer, and the scale of strength was quite considerable.


    If this allows the murderer to escape, it would be a real shame to be thrown into the world.


    ...


    Building interior.


    Quiet and silent.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    After the lighthouse national team came in, they were slightly frowned by the scene in front of them.


    They quietly sneaked upstairs.


    "Tick."


    "Tick."


    Suddenly, in the silent environment, the sound of water droplets could be heard faintly.


    "The place where the sound came from... just above?"


    Several people exchanged glances, and their spirits suddenly became highly concentrated, and they all entered a state of battle.


    After all, the strength of the two evil leaders was no joke, they were incredibly powerful.


    Even as the national team, they are not completely guaranteed to be able to beat the opponent.


    However, this is their territory, and there is strong fire support outside the building, and their task is to hold the murderer down.


    Following the direction of the sound of water droplets, a group of cats sneaked over quietly.


    Soon, the two huge blood nuclei suspended in the air were found in the wide office area on this floor.


    And the sound of water droplets is the blood slowly dripping from the blood core...


    "..."


    The strong **** aura rushing towards them made several people''s breath stagnate.


    The **** smell seemed to be mixed with the screams of countless people rushing into their minds.


    At this moment, the two blood nuclei suddenly changed, and the blood-red aura drifted away.


    "not good!"


    The complexion of the lighthouse national team changed, and then the captain''s eyes narrowed and he shouted: "Do it!!"


    The next moment, everyone attacked the two blood nuclei.


    ...


    "boom--"


    There was a sudden loud noise from the building.

 Chapter 359

    Everyone immediately raised their heads and looked at the broken glass wall, a dazzling picture of countless energy auras appearing in their eyes.


    The officer shouted loudly, "Get ready to shoot!!"


    "Shhhhh..."


    Suddenly, all the muzzles were aimed at the top of the building, including the various pitch-black cannons behind the team, which also adjusted their angles.


    The drone in the distance broadcast the scene live to the whole world.


    However,


    Ten seconds passed,


    Everyone is waiting nervously,


    The murderer didn''t show up for a long time, but the fighting in the building was getting louder and louder.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the murderer be brought out?"


    "Are they sure they will take down the murderer??"


    "The whole building is about to collapse!"


    "..."


    The people on the Internet were even more nervous than the army on the scene, and the news was quickly swiped one by one.


    next moment,


    The fighting stopped suddenly.


    The whole building became extremely quiet, only black smoke billowed up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a sense of unease in their hearts.


    "boom!!"


    at this time,


    A huge black shadow flew out from the building, and the wings of the bat, which was about tens of meters long, spread out, and when it vibrated, a gust of wind suddenly erupted, going up and down, and roaring towards the army below.


    "Fire!!!"


    "Da da da da da..."


    The officer''s voice was soon drowned out by the gust of wind.


    After seeing the target clearly, the entire army opened fire in unison, the fire snake erupted violently, and the rain of bullets completely covered the black shadow in the sky.


    "boom!!"


    There was another loud noise from the building.


    Another murderer appeared, holding a tragic-looking member of the Lighthouse National Team in his hand.


    "...!!"


    The complexion of the army that was preparing to be covered by fire suddenly changed.


    The seriously injured member of the national team used all his strength and shouted and opened fire.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Seeing the rain of neutron bullets shooting from his sight, the national team member showed a hint of relief in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the leader of the evil sect decisively threw her away, fluttered his wings, and turned to fly high into the sky.


    And the falling member of the national team was shattered in the rain of bullets.


    "fxxk!!!!"


    This scene deeply stimulated the entire army. They roared furiously and shot towards the two murderers.


    The earth was shaking violently.


    In the face of this powerful firepower, Rao was the two murderers who had just broken through.


    In the end, under the pursuit of the army, they became interested and played guerrilla warfare, causing casualties and losses to skyrocket.


    Under the siege and blockade sent by the Lighthouse Nation, the two leaders of the cult finally escaped.


    467 A better way


    At the moment when the leader of the cult escaped, the whole world was quiet.


    What followed was intense fear and anxiety.


    The lighthouse country sent such a powerful army, paid such a heavy price, and did not catch the murderer. This...


    What if the killer turns up where they are next time?


    Not only the ordinary people, but even the high-level officials of various countries feel the difficulty of the problem.


    The lighthouse country where the leader of the cult appeared this time, and where he will appear next time, is really uncertain.


    "What should I do? The murderer has already escaped. Is the Lighthouse Country trying to find a way? Don''t let anyone escape!"


    "I''m already chasing, haven''t you seen all the troops searching?"


    "Why are the two evil leaders so perverted, their strength seems to have become stronger, if this goes on, no one can really do anything to them, right?"


    "Go and ask Longguo to take action! There are other countries, just two evil leaders, can they still fight against the whole world?"


    "Hehe, what if those two guys run away if they can''t win? With their strength, how many people can keep them if they want to run?"


    "..."


    ...


    Long Guo, a conference room, the atmosphere is serious.


    "Notify all departments to pay attention to the movements of the target person."


    "Strictly block the border, and report the presence of the two cult leaders immediately."


    At this moment, the senior officials of Longguo are already taking preventive measures in advance against the arrival of the leader of the evil sect.


    Although it is not clear whether they will appear or not.


    However, everyone present had a vaguely bad feeling.


    Now the leaders of the two evil sects basically changed their location with one shot, and one of their members died in the Dragon Country.


    In other words, they are very likely to come to the Dragon Kingdom.


    So,


    Just like the worries of those on the Internet.


    If those two cult leaders really came to the Dragon Kingdom, would they be sure to catch them?


    Instead of sending a large number of troops like the lighthouse country, in the end, it was still nothing.


    The last time the murderer was caught was vivid in his mind.


    Obviously, it is impossible to do it with just some elites from the Zero Group and the Battle Academy.


    "The attack team will also send people to join the operation."


    Lu Zhenguo spoke in silence.


    "Isn''t it very hot to recruit new members in the Dragon Group recently? As long as the members with outstanding strength can participate."


    "There''s no problem with the battle courtyard, this time I''ll call that guy Gintoki no matter what."


    Silver time, the most powerful representative of the battle courtyard.


    It''s just that his personality is relatively lazy, and he seems to prefer to tune and teach students, so some tasks are lazy if they can be lazy.


    The bald man made a statement.


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man over there naturally did not fall, indicating that Team Zero would send the strongest lineup.


    "Actually, the number of people is not the most important, the key is strength."


    "Everyone has seen the battle in the Lighthouse Kingdom. The strength of the two cult leaders can already be described as inhuman. Even the people in their national team are not opponents..."


    "So, everyone, don''t hide it and send out the strongest people in their respective departments."


    When he said this, the bald man looked at Lu Zhenguo from time to time, not wanting to be too obvious.


    Even members of the attacking team have strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, the [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan, who has a certain reputation in the world...


    If Lu Zhenguo can''t hear the overtones, but...


    Things are not the same now.


    "This is not right."


    Before Lu Zhenguo could speak, the white-bearded old man at the top of the conference table shook his head:


    "The situation of the attacking team is quite special. Except for Jiang Xinyan, it is enough to send the strongest members."


    Now is the critical time.


    Jiang Xinyan must not be in any danger.


    The old man knows this in his heart, and I believe others are also aware of this.


    But it''s clear that some people still can''t avoid a few words of slander with this special treatment.


    "Moreover, the dragon group has a heavy task, and there have been several hard bones that are difficult to crack recently. It may be difficult to send manpower to support it when it is a headache.".


    The bald man''s eyes twitched when he heard the words,


    He glanced at the eagle-eyed white-haired man.


    Co-authoring and negotiating to discuss, in the end, it is mainly their battle courtyard and zero group to contribute?


    Just when the two were about to continue their negotiation, Lu Zhenguo sighed and said in a serious tone:


    "Actually, there is a better way, I''ll try my best."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at him.


    better way? ?


    Immediately, something flashed in his eyes.


    In his mind, the figure of the young man could not help but feel a little excited.


    Just, can it really work?


    Persuade that young man to help?


    Lu Zhenguo was taken aback by everyone''s reaction, what was going on with those pair of eyes full of anticipation, it made him very stressed, okay?


    You know he doesn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath and spitting it out, he emphasized again with a serious look:


    "...I can only try my best."


    ...


    Villa living room.


    After Bai Yu withdrew from [Li World], he knew what happened during the day under the popular science of his elder sister.


    The leaders of the two evil sects did something crazy, and finally escaped, causing everyone to panic...


    Then, not long after, a video call came.


    Looking at the figure on the screen, Jiang Xinyan sat up from Bai Yu and answered the phone.


    Bai Yu watched from the side, although he hadn''t officially met the middle-aged man on the screen, he recognized him.


    Lu Zhenguo, the immediate boss of the attacking team.


    The same is true for the other party. Although they have not met, they are no strangers to Bai Yu, and can even be said to be familiar.


    Because the screen was facing Jiang Xinyan, Lu Zhenguo didn''t know that Bai Yu was beside him.

 Chapter 360

    After he indicated his intention to call, Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look at Bai Yu.


    Lu Zhenguo was taken aback by Jiang Xinyan''s actions, and immediately reacted, Bai Yu should be by his side.


    as predicted,


    The camera of the mobile phone pans over, and Bai Yu''s figure enters the camera.


    Looking at the young and outrageous face, who would have thought that this young man contained within his body the power that would make the whole world shake.


    Quickly sorting out his mind, Lu Zhenguo said:


    "It''s the first time we meet, right? Bai Yu."


    "Let''s get to know you formally, my name is Lu Zhenguo."


    468 Versailles Signal


    Lu Zhenguo only had one intention of calling this time. He wanted Bai Yu to take action.


    If those two evil leaders came to the Dragon Kingdom.


    Lu Zhenguo didn''t press the general trend just because he was the top of the country, and he wasn''t that stupid either.


    Instead, he kept his posture very low, in an attitude of asking for help, hoping that Bai Yu would be able to take action.


    very good.


    At least the attitude is correct.


    There is no one who is bossy and arrogant like those who can''t grasp the form.


    The conversation between the two was not long, and within a few minutes, the camera returned to Jiang Xinyan.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhenguo seems to be very excited. When talking with Jiang Xinyan, he can hear the lightness of his voice.


    Wait until the phone hangs up.


    Lu Zhenguo breathed a long sigh of relief and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    done!


    You must know that he has been sitting in this seat for so many years, and it has been a long time since he was so excited because of something.


    Thinking back to the scene when I talked to the boy just now.


    He was a little nervous in his heart.


    And the young man was quite calm and relaxed throughout the whole process.


    That kind of scene, in the eyes of uninformed outsiders, may find it very contradictory and strange,


    But Lu Zhenguo, who knew Bai Yu''s true identity, was not surprised at all.


    Although the young man did not appear to be arrogant and defiant,


    But that kind of confidence that comes from the heart can''t be hidden no matter what.


    He has that strength.


    Not afraid of all strength.


    In front of that young man, Lu Zhenguo was a truly ordinary person.


    Back in the conference room, the people there were still waiting for his results.


    For this reason, the original meeting ended and everyone who should have left stayed in the conference room and continued to discuss other matters.


    "How? What''s the result??"


    When Lu Zhenguo returned to the conference room, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    "He agreed."


    Lu Zhenguo nodded.


    Everyone''s face suddenly became happy.


    The bald man couldn''t help clenching his fists and applauding.


    "but����"


    However, Lu Zhenguo''s voice sounded again.


    "The boy said that if the murderer appeared near City A, he would only shoot."


    In other words, if the murderer is hoho elsewhere.


    So sorry, Bai Yu didn''t have the time to accompany them to chase the murderer all over the world.


    "..."


    As soon as Lu Zhenguo said these words, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became quiet.


    Or the bald man who rounded up the field,


    "Haha, it''s nothing. The big deal is that we will lead the murderer to City A."


    Although there may be a price to pay in the process.


    but,


    As long as the young man is willing to take action,


    It has already ensured that Long Guo will be invincible.


    There is no such thing as a lighthouse state.


    As for the operation process, how to minimize casualties, that is their job.


    When everyone heard it, it seemed reasonable.


    Since that young man has the conditions to make a move.


    Then, they will try their best to meet this condition.


    ...


    villa.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little surprised that Bai Yu would agree to Lu Zhenguo''s request.


    But after hearing his restrictions, it was not surprising.


    "Haha, that big leader just couldn''t control his emotions when he spoke, he seemed very excited."


    Thinking of Lu Zhenguo sitting in front of Bai Yu and his excited appearance after hearing Bai Yu''s agreement, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    That one is the top of the senior ranks of the Dragon Country.


    In front of Bai Yu...


    "After all, there is something to ask of others, so of course the attitude must be correct."


    Bai Yu shrugged, not paying much attention to it.


    Jiang Xinyan squinted at Bai Yu when she heard the words, why does this sound like a bit of Versailles...?


    "Look what I do?"


    "Look at how you look so handsome."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Bai Yu hehe.


    Jiang Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at his face for a few seconds, but did not say anything like "the face is really big and the skin is really thick".


    After all, that face is really handsome, and it''s quite pleasing to the eye, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to blurt it out.


    After finding a comfortable position, Jiang Xinyan continued to lean on Bai Yu, swiping her phone to watch the news.


    Bai Yu watched for a while, thinking about Lu Zhenguo''s call at the same time.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a signal.


    The signal of how to get along and cooperate with the senior officials of Longguo and him.


    Lu Zhenguo''s attitude has already explained everything.


    At least,


    The contact this time shows that the two sides can further search for a model that is suitable for each other to get along and cooperate with each other.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that other high-level executives have different views or ideas on Bai Yu.


    It''s okay if there are just ideas and no action.


    If not, then the bitter fruit of the grain will only be swallowed by them.


    You must know that Bai Yu''s tribe, recently, many forces have come to send their heads over and over again.


    So far, no one at the top of the Dragon Kingdom has been found.


    I hope... I won''t see it in the future.


    469 Actually I Want to Be a Believer


    Villa living room, brightly lit.


    "It''s over, a very tricky gang has emerged from here, and we have directly fought with the official party, but we haven''t taken it down yet!"


    Inside the "Three Musketeers" group.


    Tang Hao made a crying expression.


    Chu Mo: "Where do you live now? Why don''t you change to another place?"


    "How to change it? Don''t be too dangerous outside now. You can hear the fight at any time, so you don''t dare to go out easily, okay?"


    Tang Hao collapsed.


    "Why are those guys so perverted, I clearly feel that I am already very strong, but I am not their opponent at all."


    "It''s normal, those are desperados, not like ordinary people."


    Bai Yu emerged from the water and continued to ask:


    "Do you know the specific news about that gang?"


    "I don''t know, but they all wear black face scarves on their faces, and their behavior is very violent, and urban traffic has been completely affected. There are videos on the Internet, I''ll find them for you."


    Soon, Tang Hao uploaded some videos.


    The atrocities of those gang members are clearly recorded in the picture.


    Because the whole world is almost in turmoil recently,


    In addition, the Longevity Sect has attracted most of the attention.


    so,


    Unless it is the kind of extremely vicious and heinous incident, or it is an extremely troublesome black and evil force, it is difficult for it to attract the attention of the public.


    After all, everywhere is overwhelmed.


    "Hey, these guys are just like lunatics, making us all suffer."


    "Why don''t we have Zombie believers here? There are such organizations in many other places."


    "Tell you guys, I actually went to the Zombie God Tribe to see it, good guy, there are really many people there."


    "Originally, I wanted to try to see if I could use some attribute skills for free, but unfortunately I didn''t succeed."


    Look at Tang Hao''s message.


    Bai Yu deletes the text he originally entered, re-enters it and sends it out:


    "After all, the followers of the snake **** are only self-organized. It is better to wait for official support instead of hoping for their help."


    "Hey, but the problem is that the officials have already tried their best, but they haven''t successfully won the gang, so they need other forces to help."

 Chapter 361

    "Anyway, I''ve already posted a rescue post on that Zombie website, I hope they can come and help."


    Bai Yu raised his brows and said in surprise, "Do you still know that website?"


    "Yeah. Eh, don''t you know that too?"


    Chu Mo peeps at the screen g.


    He thought to himself, but he knew it.


    Just because of his status as a combatant, it is naturally impossible for him to join that so-called believer organization.


    "Could it be that, Bai Yu, you are also interested in that snake god? You are not one of them, are you?"


    Tang Hao looked a little excited.


    Bai Yu: "Oh, no."


    "How fast can you deny it? It''s suspicious, there is a situation. Smile.jpg"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the side, and couldn''t help laughing: "Tang Hao''s reaction seems to be very sharp, I guessed it."


    Bai Yu said as he typed, "He was just blinded, maybe he didn''t even know what he was talking about."


    After that, send the message: "Send your location."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, "Are you going over there?"


    Bai Yu: "I plan to go over and take a look, lest something really happen to that guy."


    Although Bai Yu said this in a joking tone, Jiang Xinyan could feel the seriousness of his words, and he was definitely not joking.


    That''s right, if it was her, she wouldn''t put her friends in that kind of danger.


    What''s more, with Bai Yu''s strength, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with those gangs.


    Tang Hao sent out the address honestly, and then asked:


    "What''s the matter? Bai Yu, are you coming over?"


    "Although City A is now the hardest-hit area for monsters, I''m not safe here. If you''re used to living there, it''s better than coming here. Those lunatics are not human."


    Bai Yu opened the address and looked at it, silently calculating the time it took to fly.


    "Gan! There''s another fight outside! I''ll go check it out!"


    "Fuck! What a big game this time?!!"


    "Is he. Hundreds of people are beating?!!"


    "Fuck, it seems that many places are fighting!"


    Soon, Tang Hao sent a video, his voice was full of fear, and his words were incoherent.


    This is still him staying at home, looking out from the upstairs window, the hands of the video are shaking slightly. .


    "Hide at home, don''t go anywhere, and don''t open the door when anyone comes!"


    "It''s best to hide for a few days and come out when the weather calms down."


    Bai Yu sent several messages in a row.


    He immediately got up, looked at Jiang Xinyan, and said, "Sister, I want to go out."


    Jiang Xinyan stood up and said seriously, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu heard the words and nodded.


    So the two quickly returned to the room, changed their outfits and set off, and at first glance, they were ready to go out for a big fight.


    ...


    The night is cold as water,


    A cold wind blew past his ears.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan flew quickly through the air, heading towards City D, and hurried away.


    ...


    the other end.


    Tang Hao, who received Bai Yu''s news, immediately did as he did, shutting all the doors and windows of the room tightly, and finally, uneasy, pushed the table behind the door again.


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were awakened by the movement outside. At this time, seeing Tang Hao''s actions, he felt even more uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, as long as we don''t go out, we should be fine."


    Tang Hao smiled at the two of them, but the reluctance on his face could not be concealed.


    470 comes to D city


    A city to D city, spanning two cities.


    With Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan on their way at full speed, it took almost two hours to arrive.


    Under the cover of night, the entire D City looked as if it had experienced a major war, and was in a state of dilapidation, with few intact neighborhoods to be seen.


    All buildings showed signs of damage to varying degrees, and public facilities suffered serious damage.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the street in the distance, and a violent fire slowly rose along with thick smoke.


    Bai Yu and the others looked in that direction, and the mental sensation spread at the same time, and soon they could see the scene in front of them.


    I saw twenty or thirty figures wearing black face scarves, fighting fiercely with the other members in red uniforms.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Yu has already recognized the identities of the people with the black veils. They should be the members of the black and evil gang that Tang Hao mentioned.


    The red-clothed members who fought against them on the other side were the newly formed members of the Dragon Group.


    They are mostly recruited from the people.


    This is what Bai Yu knew from Jiang Xinyan''s mouth.


    "Whizzing."


    With the sound of two winds.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came to the sky above the battle scene and quickly attracted the attention of both sides.


    Neither of them had any plans to hide.


    "That''s... [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan?? A member of the attack team??"


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized Jiang Xinyan''s identity and shouted excitedly.


    And after discovering the identity of the person who came,


    The expressions of many of those gang members suddenly changed, and the rest of those who didn''t know it responded quickly under the explanation of their accomplices in a few words. .


    "Fuck! Isn''t she just a woman! What''s there to be afraid of!"


    "Why are so many people afraid of a woman?! What about the queen? Let me catch her for a while..."


    "boom--"


    The man didn''t finish his sentence.


    A powerful red energy shock wave suddenly blasted out.


    In an instant, his location, including all the nearby accomplices, were all submerged, and the ground suddenly shook violently.


    The members of the dragon group retreated one after another, looking at the terrifying energy shock wave with horror on their faces.


    After a while.


    The energy dissipated, and what came into view was a bottomless huge pothole.


    And those gang members have completely disappeared, as if the world has evaporated.


    "Gollum."


    Everyone in the dragon group watched this scene in shock.


    Someone immediately stepped forward to check and found that the figure of those enemies could not be found, and the storm was already set off in their hearts.


    one move? !


    Kill all the gang members? !


    It''s also solved so neatly that there''s not even a **** left! !


    How terrifying is this? !


    that boy...


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the expressionless boy in the sky in disbelief.


    For a time, even Jiang Xinyan''s figure next to her was subconsciously ignored.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan slowly came to the ground, everyone in the dragon group looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to go forward.


    In the end, a man who looked in his thirties, who might be the captain of the team, took the initiative to stand up.


    Some stammered: "Please, please, you..."


    "Where is their organization stronghold?"


    Bai Yu went straight to the point and asked directly.


    The man pondered for a long time, and after hearing Bai Yu''s question, he immediately said aloud the information he knew.


    "Tongluo Street, No. 108."


    He looks nervous, like a subordinate reporting to his superiors.


    "Who is the leader of the organization?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    "Nan Ying, nicknamed Fly Man! He is 1.78 meters tall, with a thin body and dark skin. His arms are twice as long as those of ordinary people. His strength is strong and very tricky."


    The man knows nothing.


    "There seems to be a lot of movement tonight..."


    "That''s right, the guys from the Flies Gang seem to have a big fight tonight. Almost all the gang members are dispatched to make troubles in various blocks of City D. We were stopping one of them just now, thanks to two... two helping."


    After the man finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Bai Yu.


    too young!


    Really too old! !


    Until now, his heart is still in shock, and it is difficult to recover.


    Such a young boy has the strength to destroy the twenty or thirty people with just a few gestures, which is too...


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan, only to see her smile lightly, as if to say, you have already asked about it, and she doesn''t need to do anything more.


    "Let''s go then."


    The two of Bai Yu lifted off slowly, ready to leave.


    "Please, please wait."


    The man''s voice came from behind.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, the man swallowed and asked nervously, "Are you two going to the Flies Gang?"


    After all, the identity of Jiang Xinyan''s attacking team says it all.


    Plus Bai Yu''s shot just now and the questions he asked.


    It''s not hard to guess what they''re going to do next.


    "Although it may be superfluous, please be careful, the two of you. The leader of the gang is quite tricky. It is precisely because of his existence that our work is progressing very slowly."


    The man didn''t say a word,


    That is, in the dragon group, many powerful members fell into the hands of the fly man.

 Chapter 362

    but,


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s strength, coupled with Jiang Xinyan''s reputation outside, it must not be weak. If the two of them join forces, they should be able to defeat the Fly Man.


    Of course, there is a safer way, that is, to join forces with the Dragon Group, which can absolutely guarantee everything.


    "Why don''t you wait a moment, the two of you, I will contact the organization immediately, and I should be able to send some members to assist the two of you."


    "Need not."


    Bai Yu refused directly without thinking.


    Then he left with Jiang Xinyan.


    Seeing that the figures of the two quickly disappeared into the dark night, the man finally took out the mobile phone in his pocket and reported the situation here truthfully.


    The phone was shocked!


    The [Queen] from the attacking team came to City D?


    Next to her was a powerful young man who killed twenty or thirty members of the Fly Gang in one move? ?


    What?


    Didn''t keep them?


    What? ?


    They have gone to the Flies Gang stronghold? ! !


    Hearing the excited and shocking voices inside,


    The man put the mobile phone away from his ear, his helpless eyes, as if he saw with his own eyes the picture of the other party''s spittle flying.


    471 Idols come and go


    on the other side of the phone.


    A middle-aged man was so excited that the stars flew, and the small fluffy green hair on his head kept shaking.


    Everyone else around was far away.


    Wait until the phone hangs up, and then gather around.


    The man spoke so loudly just now that they all heard it clearly, and they were also a little excited.


    "Is the legendary [Queen of Thorns] here?"


    "She is my idol! If there is a chance, I would like to join the attack team!"


    "Boss, did they go to the stronghold of the Flies Gang? How many people??"


    "I took the initiative to apply to play, and I am inseparable with the Fly Gang!!"


    "Have you finally had a chance to meet an idol now?"


    Everyone was chattering and talking a lot, with excitement written all over their faces.


    In addition to Jiang Xinyan, a beautiful beauty with both fame and strength,


    Also because I saw the hope of exterminating the fly gang.


    It looks like it can''t be seen above? Send strong foreign aid to support them? ?


    Although it felt a little shameless, since it was the [Queen] who came to support, then they... reluctantly accepted it.


    Seeing the excitement of all the members, the green-haired man shook his head inwardly, and had to pour them a ladle of cold water.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    "They should not have received orders to reinforce, and I have not received relevant instructions."


    "Ah? Then they..."


    The green-haired man continued to say, "However, their target is indeed the gang of flies, and they should act autonomously."


    After all, he was told on the phone that there were only two people in total.


    The other one is a very powerful young man, and should be a member of the attack team, right?


    Being able to act together with Jiang Xinyan is definitely not weak.


    The other people''s faces suddenly collapsed when they heard the words.


    Especially the young man who fantasized about fighting side by side with idols, fully experienced the huge transformation from heaven in the last second to **** in the next second.


    What ice.fire double heaven.


    "Pack up and get ready to go now."


    The green-haired man''s voice sounded again.


    "There are only two of them, and they haven''t dealt with the fly gang. They should not know how difficult the fly man is. We need to help them, and this is also helping ourselves."


    "City D has been in chaos for a long time, and it''s time to return to peace."


    Everyone was refreshed, raised their heads and raised their chests, and said loudly:


    "clear!"


    ...


    In the darkness of the night, two figures flew quickly in the air, and fierce fighting scenes could be seen everywhere in the street below.


    It is not until you are there that you can feel how chaotic the city is currently.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg in the turbulent situation.


    Similar scenes are happening all over the world.


    Jiang Xinyan''s face was a little serious.


    Since nesting in City A, she has not gone out to perform tasks for a long time.


    Not to mention the current chaotic scenes, which are basically watched on those videos on the Internet.


    Control the vines at will, and solve all the gang forces that you see along the way.


    And those gang members didn''t even know the situation, they were **** by thorns, vines or five flowers that suddenly appeared, or they were smashed on the spot.


    All in all, the end was pretty miserable.


    "It''s coming soon."


    Beside him, Bai Yu''s voice sounded.


    I saw him holding a mobile phone, and the map was navigating the location of the Flies Gang''s stronghold. The faint fluorescence on the screen reflected his handsome face looming.


    About ten minutes later.


    The two came to the navigation location, Tongluo Street, and soon found Building No. 108.


    It''s a big restaurant.


    but����


    Psychic sensation spreads in,


    In this big restaurant, apart from those gang members, there is not a single normal guest at all.


    That''s right, I''m afraid that this restaurant is also seized by them, and maybe they have it for themselves.


    "Tap."


    Bai Yu and the two slowly landed from the air.


    Their arrival soon caught the attention of the Flies Gang.


    The members who were on guard on the high floor immediately reported to the restaurant after seeing the two suspicious persons, while the others attacked Bai Yu and the others.


    Bai Yu and the others did not even bother to hide, and walked straight towards the restaurant.


    The attack that came from the sky was blocked by an invisible collision when it was about to meet the two of them, and it was difficult to advance half a point, let alone hurt them.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    At the same time, one after another vines quickly climbed up, grew wildly, quickly climbed up the building, and captured all those gang members.


    Screams rang out.


    But there was no room to struggle, and they became **** people and fell down one by one. As for their blood, those thorns and vines were not interested in sucking them.


    too weak.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    The movement outside the restaurant immediately attracted the attention of the inside.


    They had just received the news of suspicious people outside the organization, and there was such a movement. Could it be that there is already a fight?


    "Everyone get ready for battle!"


    "Go, go outside and see what''s going on!"


    "There are only two people. How dare you come to our fly gang to be arrogant? I want them to know what it means to come and go!"


    A spiky-headed young man said arrogantly and was the first to rush out of the restaurant.


    next second.


    He flew in at a faster speed, blood dripping all over his body, and his face was full of fear.


    Everyone in the hotel was stunned, their pupils shaking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out.


    I saw countless thorns and vines pouring in from the gate like a torrent, directly smashing the reinforced concrete wall and rushing towards everyone.


    "...!!!"


    The faces of all the gang members changed, and they were in a hurry to resist, but they were instantly surrounded by the torrent of thorns, and they were completely unable to make any effective resistance measures.


    "Fuck!! What is this?!!"


    "Save me! Save me!!"


    "Gan! Don''t panic! It''s just some branches and vines! What are you afraid of!!"


    However,


    The person who said this was instantly submerged by the thorns and vines, and the next second, blood flowed down the gaps of the vines.


    472 No way, no way


    The entire restaurant hall was suddenly filled with a large number of thorns and vines, and all the flies were helping the crowd, and none of them were spared.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door.


    I saw two figures slowly walking in from the dark night.


    The person at the head has long golden hair fluttering gently, and there is a faint red glow in the beautiful eyes.


    Bai Yu fell slightly behind Jiang Xinyan, looking at the scene in the hall, he couldn''t help but secretly thought, this kind of vine ability is really convenient.


    It is simply the rhythm of controlling the enemy to death.


    Whether it is dead or alive, it is entirely up to the individual wishes of the performer.


    Unlike him, the strength is too strong, if you want to stay alive, you must also pay attention not to hit too hard.


    Closer to home.


    After the two came in, the thorns and vines in the hall spread out to both sides, leaving a path open.


    And all the flies were hung up, like making dumplings, leaving only the head outside, hanging upside down in front of the two.


    Blood slid down the frightened cheeks and dripped onto the ground.


    The scene was quite **** and eerie.

 Chapter 363

    "You, who are you?!"


    "Do you know who we are!!"


    "Dare to offend our fly gang, our boss will not let you go!"


    Bai Yu first used his mental sense to quickly check the situation inside the restaurant. He didn''t find the figure of the fly man, so he turned his eyes to the gang members and said lightly:


    "Where''s your boss?"


    "Our boss is killing the Quartet outside, and all the people in the dragon group don''t want to live tonight!"


    "Looking at your appearance, you shouldn''t be a member of the Dragon Group, right? If you know each other..."


    Before the shouting member could finish speaking, his mouth was blocked by a thick, large thorn vine. The spikes on it directly smashed his mouth, and the blood flowed non-stop. Woo scream.


    Everyone around was shivering and sweating.


    Bai Yu silently praised the old sister in his heart, and moved his eyes to the next person, and the member he was staring at was instantly terrified.


    ...


    Soon.


    Bai Yu asked for the news he wanted.


    The members of these gangs look fierce, but in fact, most of them are stubborn, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    As long as you touch the iron plate, you basically admit it.


    Of course, those who are hard-headed are not excluded. But no matter which one, in front of Bai Yu and the two, there is no difference.


    At this time, blood was everywhere in the entire hall, and the flies who stayed behind in the restaurant were all dead, wounded and wounded, falling to the ground, and not one of them could stand up.


    As for the members who were hiding upstairs, trying to take advantage of the terrain and dealing with Bai Yu, they were completely imaginary and had no resistance.


    About ten minutes.


    The entire restaurant was emptied of blood.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu and the others did not stay here for long.


    After all, we know from the information they asked that the Flies Gang has a big move tonight, and it is likely to waste time by staying here and waiting.


    Whether it was Bai Yu or Jiang Xinyan, they both wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible and didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Let''s go."


    The two looked at each other.


    Bai Yu paid attention to the state of the old sister at this time,


    As long as she fights, her eyes will flash red.


    If the intensity is a little more intense, the whole body will be covered with a layer of red light.


    Fortunately, nothing is different for now.


    I secretly thought to speed up the search for healing members.


    He and Jiang Xinyan rose into the air together, and then quickly disappeared into the night.


    And about ten minutes after the two left.


    Another group of people rushed here. The uniform red uniforms were the members of the dragon group.


    When they saw the scene in the hall, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Is it...


    After they checked the situation of the entire restaurant, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "How long has it been? The Fly Gang stronghold was completely bloodbathed?!"


    "Is this the strength of the attacking team? Two people crushed so many people!"


    You must know that in the eyes of Bai Yu and the two of them, the Flies Gang are very strong, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they are really strong.


    Even if it is a dragon group, not a captain-level member, it must be handled with care.


    However,


    After receiving the news, this group of people rushed here at full speed, but they still failed to catch up, and only saw such a scene after being washed with blood.


    "Boss, what should we do now? The queen and the others have already left."


    "They should be looking for the fly man!"


    The man with a tuft of green hair on his head flickered and said thoughtfully.


    "Then us?"


    "Immediately catch up with them and join them. Tonight is the time of the fly man''s death!"


    After seeing the scene in the restaurant with his own eyes, the green-haired man became more confident in the strength of Jiang Xinyan and the two of them. With a big wave, he led everyone out of the place.


    At the same time, he contacted other members of the dragon group, and soon he got the latest location clues of the fly man.


    The group hurried towards the spot.


    However,


    When they arrived, they discovered that Jiang Xinyan and the two had not arrived yet.


    ah this...


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and help!"


    The group was awakened by this shout and immediately joined the battle.


    However, there is a doubt in my heart.


    Why do the people they chase leave before them, but they arrive at the battlefield first?


    In my mind, a possibility suddenly popped up.


    The green-haired man felt a little weird.


    Those two people... don''t really know where the Fly Man is, right? ?


    No way? No way!


    ...


    As it turns out, it will.


    Bai Yu and the others really didn''t know the specific location of the Fly Man, they only knew the target he was going to attack tonight.


    But when the two got there, they didn''t find the Fly Man.


    Obviously, the other party has moved.


    Therefore, the two of them can only continue to find people, and by the way, help the people to solve the flies they encountered on the way.


    By the time the two finally found the Fly Man, the battle was already fierce.


    473 Similar Provocation


    The fire was soaring, and the smoke filled the air.


    In the dilapidated street, dozens or hundreds of red figures surrounded one person.


    However, the situation of the battle was controlled by that person.


    All the members of the dragon group were completely suppressed, and as the shadow flickered, members kept falling.


    "Damn it! What kind of pervert is this!"


    "It''s not an opponent at all, what did this guy eat?? The strength has become so strong!"


    "It feels like it''s almost stronger than those two evil sect leaders. If this continues, all of us will fall here."


    All the members of the dragon group looked solemn, and their bodies were covered with a heavy and tragic aura.


    "Everyone hold on! There will be someone to support us!"


    The green-haired man was forced back by the impact of the flames in front of him, his figure was slightly embarrassed, and he turned his head and shouted at everyone.


    The few people who came with him were all injured at this time.


    My heart has been urging those two people!


    "Hey! When will the support from the attacking team come?"


    Another battle leader asked the green-haired man anxiously.


    In this situation, they can''t stand it any longer!


    What''s the use of those two supports if they waited until after they were defeated? ?


    Can the two of them alone deal with the Fly Man? ? !


    Faced with this question, the green-haired man hesitated for a while, because...


    He doesn''t know either!


    please please,


    Show up soon.


    Gan!


    Noticing the green-haired man''s guilty expression, the person in charge suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, grabbed his arm, and asked:


    "Aren''t you kidding me? Is there no such thing as an attack team?"


    "Of course there is! It''s just, just..."


    The green-haired man hesitated, his eyes suddenly drifting to the figure flying from the sky in the distance, and it suddenly lit up.


    "Coming! Coming! They are coming!"


    The green-haired man''s unconcealed excited reaction attracted the attention of many people, all of whom looked in the direction of his fingers.


    Suddenly, I saw the two figures appearing in the sky in the distance.


    ...


    rear, air.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, is he so sharp?


    They just arrived here, and they were noticed?


    It seems that the dragon group is not all mediocre.


    Immediately, Bai Yu ignored the excited dragon group members, and his eyes fell on the black figure in the crowd.


    "It looks like it''s him... The Fly Man?"


    As if noticing Bai Yu''s gaze, the black figure suddenly stood there, stopped attacking, raised his eyes, and looked at Bai Yu from a distance.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    The fly man was stunned for a moment, feeling the fear that came from the depths of his heart, and it felt a little incredible.


    "This feeling����"


    His over-the-knee arms were slowly raised, and he hadn''t felt this way since he got this power.


    that boy...


    Absolutely not easy!


    The corners of his mouth slowly evoked a huge arc, and an excited smile appeared on the Fly Man''s face, and black breaths emerged from his body, surrounding him.


    This feeling is simply amazing!


    fighting!


    He''s going to fight that boy!


    time.


    The Fly Man''s body began to expand and change strangely, and black lines instantly covered his body.

 Chapter 364

    Those arms that crossed the knees, extended to several meters again, and finally dragged on the ground...


    When the body swelled to the extreme, it began to shrink, stretch, and finally hunched down.


    On the back, a pair of dead bones and wings broke out.


    "What is he doing??"


    "Why are you still transforming!"


    "Hurry up and stop him!"


    "Wait a minute! Don''t go there!!"


    However, just after the last sentence fell, the members of the dragon group who rushed towards the fly man were all blown away by a powerful air wave.


    "Roar!"


    The fly man raised his head and shouted loudly, and a wave of air suddenly spread from his body, accompanied by a terrifying aura that swept the audience.


    The black coercion visible to the naked eye filled the entire space, and all the members of the dragon group clenched their teeth to resist this coercion, and their expressions changed again and again.


    Staring at the fly man''s eyes, there is a deep shock!


    it turns out��


    Still getting stronger! !


    how can that be! ! !


    "Ah~"


    The fly man made a comfortable sound, stretched out his transformed body, and made a crackling sound.


    At this moment, he seems to have transformed from a human to... a demon? ?


    Everyone is facing the enemy.


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, and the Fly Man''s transformation ability made him feel a little familiar.


    That''s right.


    He thought of his "demon form".


    After using the energy of the mysterious crystal nucleus to open the [door] in the body, he entered the demon state.


    "Could this guy..."


    No, his level should not be enough.


    Above the 50th floor, apart from Bai Yu, no other landers set foot.


    So, Fly Man can''t be the transformation ability found there.


    And, for now, the two are just similar.


    As for whether it belongs to the same transformation method, it remains to be determined.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, as if he was a little interested.


    He raised his palm and gently... ticked at the fly man.


    Those Dragon Group members who noticed this scene were completely stunned!


    However,


    Before they could digest Bai Yu''s bold provocative action, they heard a sonic boom in the air ahead.


    "boom!"


    The Fly Man instantly disappeared in place.


    Only a white air wave was left, and the unknown where he was just now was stepped out of a deep pit.


    "Be careful!!"


    The green-haired man and the others shouted loudly.


    At the same time, there was a deafening loud noise in the ear, and the eardrums felt painful.


    I saw that the missing fly man had already appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    The strange black arm that was several meters long slammed heavily on a transparent barrier, and air waves spread from the center of the collision.


    474 Interesting


    Staring at Bai Yu behind the barrier, the fly man''s eyes narrowed, and the energy in his body surged wildly.


    Above the arm, a large amount of black breath suddenly wrapped around, the muscles kept surging, and finally converged on the fist.


    "How about this punch!!"


    The Fly Man quickly retracted his arm and slammed it down at a faster speed.


    "boom--"


    In the violent roar, the surrounding clouds were swept away by the strong wind, forming a vacuum.


    However,


    The barrier between the two was still not broken.


    "...!!"


    The fly man''s pupils shrank, and then Bai Yu moved.


    His heart tightened suddenly, the Fly Man turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place, appeared in other places like lightning, and attacked Bai Yu from different directions.


    "Bang! Boom! Boom!...!"


    A series of loud noises rang out one after another.


    No matter which angle the Fly Man attacks from, he can''t shake the defense of the barrier, and his face can''t help showing a hint of panic.


    how is this possible? !


    how can that be? ? !


    He has clearly changed into the strongest state! How could anyone be better than him? !


    All the members of the dragon group below opened their eyes wide and stared blankly at this scene.


    Just the fly man before the transformation left them helpless, not to mention the powerful...


    Just hearing the loud noise during the battle made them take a deep breath.


    And in this state, the fly man can''t even break through the defenses of Bai Yu and the others?


    This����


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    In the midst of the fly man''s frantic attack.


    Suddenly, dozens of thorns and vines attacked, overlapping and overlapping, and finally spread into a sea of ??thorns, completely surrounding the fly man.


    "Impossible! How could I possibly be defeated here!"


    The fly man let out an unwilling roar.


    Under the stimulation of the black breath, the body turned into a pair of spikes and a torrent of thorns, constantly crisscrossing and killing each other.


    "It can change..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene silently.


    It''s a pity that even though the Fly Man struggled harder, he actually aroused his interest in hunting thorns and vines.


    Like a herd of beasts smelling fresh prey, they swarmed up.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the thorns and vines, the blood of the fly man is much more delicious than the blood of those ordinary gang members.


    "what!!!"


    In the end, the fly man made a shrill cry and was entangled into a zongzi.


    now,


    The surface of the thorn vines has been covered with a faint red awn, blooming swaying flowers.


    The wrapped zongzi was still struggling, but could not break free.


    As the thorns and vines continue to suck, the struggling movement becomes smaller and weaker...


    "End, is it over?"


    Below, everyone murmured absentmindedly.


    This is... the strength of the attacking team? The true strength of the legendary [Queen of Thorns]?


    Simply too strong! !


    "Is this the strength of a real powerhouse? Isn''t the gap too big?"


    "Sure enough, I was still thinking about the opportunity to join the attack team in the future. Now it seems that I will never have the chance!"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The **** thorns and vines... always feel chills on the back. Fortunately, it''s from our side, hehe, hehe."


    "..."


    above the sky.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense locked the dumpling wrapped in vines, and the fly man inside still had a life reaction, and even...


    "Not dead yet."


    The words came out of his mouth.


    The voice just fell,


    The vines that had been stationary suddenly swelled up rapidly, as if something was about to burst out of it.


    "boom!!"


    It erupted with a loud bang.


    Scarlet vines torn apart,


    The figure of the fly man appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The shape has changed again, and the whole body exudes a more powerful breath than before.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes, "Interesting."


    Really interesting.


    In the real world, there are still people who can master this ability to constantly transform and upgrade? ?


    "Whoosh."


    The Fly Man''s body trembled and disappeared in place.


    However, Bai Yu was too late to take action.


    The blood-colored vines around them rushed forward madly one step ahead, following the shadows, and the moment the shadow appeared, it entangled it tightly.


    The fly man''s pupils shrank, struggling violently,


    Nai He''s limbs were imprisoned by the blood-colored vines, unable to break free, frozen in front of the two of Bai Yu, but unable to take any further action.


    "what--"


    An unwilling roar resounded throughout the sky.


    Jiang Xinyan''s tightly clenched palm trembled slightly.


    It can be seen that forcibly controlling the fly man in this state is also quite difficult for her.


    At the corner of his mouth, a strange arc evoked.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the fly man with her beautiful eyes, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of the prey struggling violently at this moment.


    That kind of resentment, unwillingness, and powerlessness, until the final collapse, hysteria...


    "..."

 Chapter 365

    Glancing at the strange state of the old sister at this time, Bai Yu raised his brows slightly. He knew that the crystal nucleus in her body was at work again.


    He immediately raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the Fly Man''s head.


    "I don''t know if you can survive this move."


    Red energy emerged in the air, quickly condensed into an inconspicuous projectile, suspended at Bai Yu''s fingertips.


    Silently thinking in my heart, control the power, control the power...


    Then.


    That inconspicuous bullet turned into a dazzling red light, reflecting the sky in red.


    And the figure of the fly man was also turned into powder under the bombardment of the red light.


    "kindness?"


    Just as Bai Yu shook his head slightly, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a small piece of falling object in the air, and immediately reached out and grabbed it.


    Open your palm and take a closer look.


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "this thing����"


    Could it be the crystal nucleus fragment that the apostle blew himself up...? ? ?


    475 Look at the Meteor


    "Mom, look at the meteor."


    City D,


    A little girl looked at the dazzling red light in the night sky outside the window, her tender face was full of surprises.


    After a while, the red glow gradually dissipated.


    The night sky returned to its original pitch black color.


    ...


    battle scene.


    The eyes of all the members of the Dragon Group slowly retracted from the energy breath, feeling the faint remaining energy in the air, and many people were shocked to their ears.


    The power of that move just now,


    I am afraid that it has surpassed high-level magic and reached a higher level...?


    Look at the fly man again, where can he still be found at this time.


    "It''s gone ashes?"


    "Really, is he really dead?"


    "Fuck! F*ck!! This is too strong!!"


    "One move? Kill the fly man??!"


    Almost everyone''s attention was attracted by Bai Yu''s shocking performance of eliminating the fly man with one move.


    No one noticed the thing he was holding in his hand at this moment.


    Only Jiang Xinyan noticed something strange, looked at the tiny broken crystal in Bai Yu''s hand, and asked:


    "What''s wrong? That thing...?"


    To be able to make Bai Yu show such a reaction, it is obvious that that thing is not an ordinary thing.


    Bai Yu stared at the small broken crystal in the palm of his hand without blinking, and said slowly:


    "This thing should be the key to the Fly Man''s continuous transformation and evolution. And it..."


    "It should be the crystal nucleus fragment of the apostle."


    Jiang Xinyan could still understand the previous sentence, but the last sentence shocked her.


    Apostle''s core fragment? ?


    "Yes, at the moment when my apostle fought to the end, the apostle detonated the crystal nucleus in its body."


    "It now seems that its purpose is not as simple as self-destruction..."


    You must know that after the crystal nucleus is broken, the fragments, large and small, at least dozens or hundreds of pieces...


    And such a small broken crystal can raise the strength of the fly man to such a high level. .


    Then other fragments obviously have the same effect.


    Maybe even more exaggerated.


    In other words, there is definitely more than one existence like Fly Man.


    It just so happens that the world is in turmoil again.


    It is conceivable how those undiscovered crystal nucleus fragments will contribute to this turmoil!


    ...


    After collecting the crystal core fragments, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan left.


    All the members of the dragon group below didn''t even have a chance to come forward to say hello, they could only watch the two leave and sigh helplessly.


    Then everyone cheered up again.


    Now that the hardest piece of bone has been gnawed, what they have to do next is to completely wipe out the members of the Fly Gang overnight.


    Strive to restore calm to City D before dawn.


    During the next cleaning operation, everyone discovered that many of the fly gang members had been cleaned up in advance, and it was only after inquiries.


    It turned out to be written by Bai Yu and the others.


    The members of the Dragon Group couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Everything that happened in City D was naturally reported to the senior officials of Long Kingdom.


    After learning about the actions of Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    The senior officials of Longguo were both surprised and delighted.


    causing ripples.


    ...


    Finally, when dawn came, the chaos that had plagued Mayor D for more than half a month came to an end.


    Tang Hao also received news from Bai Yu after a night of fear.


    "It has ended."


    As if to confirm Bai Yu''s news, the latest news about D city on the Internet came out.


    All the news is dazzling, but the news delivered is basically the same. It can be summed up in one sentence:


    The Flies Gang has been wiped out!


    "What?? Has the fly gang been wiped out??"


    Tang Hao widened his eyes in excitement, a little unbelievable.


    The fight was so intense last night that the mighty fly gang was wiped out overnight? ?


    When did the dragon group become so hard? ? !


    "Wuhu~ Well done!!"


    Shock followed by ecstasy.


    Tang Hao jumped and jumped on the bed excitedly.


    The tense nerves loosened, and the sleepiness that had been awake all night slowly attacked, and finally jumped tired and lay on the bed, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    ...


    A city, villa.


    After coming back last night, Bai Yu had been studying the broken crystal, and he had not slept all night.


    Until dawn, still pondering there.


    "Are you still researching?"


    Wearing a nightgown, Jiang Xinyan walked downstairs yawning, looking at Bai Yu who was lying on the sofa, staring at the broken crystal, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You haven''t slept all night?"


    She walked over, sat on the sofa casually, frowned and said:


    "You are growing your body now, so pay attention to ensuring adequate sleep."


    "How long? I feel that my current physical condition is very good, and it has fully matured. If it grows longer, I will not let other people live..."


    Bai Yu looked away from the broken crystal and looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was sitting next to her, wearing a cool white lace nightdress, which made her skin fairer and more attractive.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s remarks, Jiang Xinyan half-squinted her eyes and gave him an angry look.


    "By the way, sister, how are you feeling now? Nothing unusual, right?"


    Although he knew that it was a "normal phenomenon" when Jiang Xinyan was fighting, Bai Yu asked worriedly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s better to say that instead of saying it''s strange, I feel more comfortable all over my body."


    Jiang Xinyan knew what Bai Yu was worried about.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, he stood up, "Okay, you can continue to study here, I''ll cook."


    After that, he walked towards the kitchen with those long, white and delicate legs.


    476 The Supreme Sky Overlord Bai Yu Great Demon King


    Looking away from Jiang Xinyan''s back, Bai Yu changed into a comfortable position and continued to lie on the sofa, studying the broken crystal in his hand.


    From the outside, there is nothing unusual about this crystal nucleus fragment.


    But if you feel it carefully, you can feel the energy contained in it, which is full of evil aura.


    Similar to the scale nucleus, but not exactly the same.


    In particular, there is still a trace of that evil energy sealed in Bai Yu''s body. Comparing it at this time, it can be found that the two energies are indeed different.


    But there is a certain origin.


    That kind of feeling... It''s like the energy from the same source, extending and evolving into different characteristics...


    This made Bai Yu even more suspicious.


    The body of the scale core is not really another apostle, is it? ?


    Another guess is that this small fragment of crystal in his hand can indeed play the role of opening the [door] in the body...?


    After all, the performance of the fly man is still vivid in my eyes.


    Of course, there was another question that made Bai Yu more concerned.


    Why is this fragmented crystal, and that scale nucleus, able to open the [door] in the body, thereby increasing the level of energy and enhancing strength.


    It stands to reason that, as a world snake of the fifth-level bloodline, his strength is also not weak, so why does he have no such ability.


    It also requires external force to open the [door].


    Made him very embarrassed.


    "..."


    Staring at the small fragment of crystal in his hand, flickering,


    Bai Yu wanted to give it a try, using this broken crystal, could he also open the [door] smoothly, and what other changes would occur...


    The last thought was to dismiss the idea.

 Chapter 366

    There is another evil force in his body. If another kind of power is introduced, it will not be turned upside down in his body?


    Even if you want to try, it''s not now, let alone in the villa.


    If there is a mistake, it will be troublesome.


    ��


    After breakfast, Bai Yu paid attention to the latest situation on the Internet, the same chaos all over the world, the two disappeared cult leaders have not appeared yet...


    Then he entered the [Inner World] and started his business.


    The power of belief is currently 72.8%, and it is less than the last 30%.


    With the current growth rate of about two points a day, it is only less than fifteen days away, and the power of belief can reach 100%.


    In order to ensure that the power of faith can be successfully gathered in the last period of time and promoted to the sixth-level bloodline, Bai Yu decided to...


    Fifty floors, temporarily not going.


    This was what he had decided before.


    Sixty floors��


    Well, I won''t provoke those giant guardian spirits for the time being, in case there is any accident...


    In short, Bai Yu is ready to put an end to all possible use of the power of faith.


    During the last period, concentrate on collecting the power of faith. In addition, it is to brush monsters and level up, and make up for the last level.


    No matter whether his power of belief is directly promoted to the sixth-level bloodline, there are still level restrictions.


    As long as Bai Yu raised his level first, there would be no problem.


    "My level is now lv87, and I''m only three levels away from level 90. It''s too late."


    ��


    the next few days.


    Bai Yu did what he said, and his whole heart was basically on the power of belief and leveling.


    He didn''t even go to the 60th floor, and went straight to a higher level to level up.


    It needs to be mentioned here that when Bai Yu was on the 60th floor, he had a little accident.


    That is to attract the attention of the giant guardian deity.


    The main reason is that the entrance to the tower gate is located on the edge of the continent, which is exactly the range of activities of the giant guardian deity.


    Therefore, Bai Yu also wiped out the tower guard boss, along with the seven or eight giant guardian spirits.


    You must know that in order to successfully gather the power of faith, Bai Yu has tried his best to avoid contact with the giant guardian spirits, but they actively seek death, Bai Yu can only fulfill them.


    Because of this, he also gained a lot of experience, and his level was successfully raised to lv88.


    It is also a blessing in disguise.


    Fortunately, there were no more accidents in the end, and successfully entered the 61st floor, and then Bai Yu was like a dragon entering the sea, swimming in the ocean of experience to his heart''s content.


    At the rate of one layer a day.


    Soon the level was raised to Lv90.


    In this way, the last level condition that may be required is also fulfilled.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    "The power of belief is 79.7%."


    very good.


    Bai Yu clenched his fist, and he was still 20.3% away.


    "Come on, right away, you can upgrade again."


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty floors.


    The Dill Empire, the capital.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here.


    All the soldiers who saw him around him raised their heads nervously, their bodies trembled subconsciously, their eyes moved away immediately, and they didn''t dare to look at the figure at all.


    Because they all know.


    That seemingly unremarkable, except for the handsome boy, is actually the terrifying snake of the world.


    That is, the "Supreme Sky Overlord" who rules all human empires in this world!


    It is said that many timid people were directly scared to death under the watchful eyes of the young man.


    The soldiers didn''t know if this rumor was true, in short, they didn''t want to be the one who was scared to death.


    Bai Yu walked all the way to the palace,


    Not only all soldiers, but even those royal nobles, palace ministers,


    When they saw him, they all stopped respectfully, bowed their heads, and kept their posture extremely low, for fear of being killed if they were not careful. ..


    These people have a clear mind, don''t look at Bai Yu''s human appearance, a harmless appearance, in fact, people can kill them with a single finger.


    It''s life, you have to admit it.


    The present times have already changed.


    The one in front of him is the co-owner of all their human empires.


    In fact, thinking about it from another angle, Bai Yu''s appearance doesn''t seem to be all bad.


    At least, war between empires was avoided.


    Although they have an uncle on their heads, who is different?


    As long as this waiter is comfortable, aren''t they the same as before, should they eat and drink?


    There are many people here who are willing to do their best to have a good relationship with the Bai Yu family. Although they usually can''t see Bai Yu, but Xiyue, Albert and other members of the organization stationed here, they can get in touch.


    Bai Yu did not object to this phenomenon, and was even happy to see it happen.


    He also needs these people to help him with errands.


    Of course, if it crosses the border, then you have to deal with it and replace it with the next batch.


    This kind of pie can be said to have a remarkable effect.


    In short, the image of the Great Demon King Bai Yu is more and more impressive in the minds of these humans.


    Totally taboo within taboo.


    477 A special interview


    Dier Empire, the palace hall.


    Bai Yu sat on the innermost throne,


    Bai Yu came here for only one purpose, and that was about organizing new members.


    It is said to have been a little eyebrows.


    "Bring someone up."


    Bai Yu''s voice came.


    Xiyue nodded and looked at a minister with a mustache. The latter immediately understood and ran errands out. After a while, he appeared in the hall with several figures.


    "They are the people who have been screened at various levels, my king, please take a look."


    Xiyue said respectfully.


    In fact, Bai Yu corrected her so that she didn''t have to do this.


    But Xiyue insisted on calling Bai Yu that way when there were outsiders.


    Not only her, but also the other members, Bai Yu had no choice but to act like a good man in the end.


    Bai Yu looks at


    Three women and two men, in addition to the three human beings, there are actually the fox clan and the orc clan.


    Facing Bai Yu''s gaze, the five of them immediately lowered their heads nervously, looking very cramped.


    Even that orc is no exception, standing there pitifully like a little daughter-in-law...


    During this time, the Dill Empire, and even the entire continent, was in full swing with the recruitment of therapeutic talents.


    Everyone is speculating about the reason, and various folk gossips are flying.


    Only people like them who were really selected and selected layer by layer would know a little bit of the inside story.


    for example,


    The person who summoned them at this moment is the "new master" of this continent, and his status is higher than that of all the kings of the empire. Even the king is respectful and bows his head in front of him.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that no one will believe it at all.


    However, this is the case.


    "Head up."


    Bai Yu''s voice sounded, and the five people trembled, but they didn''t dare to resist, and slowly raised their heads.


    In the next second, on the throne, the handsome and handsome face of the young man came into their sight.


    "...!!"


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate environment at the moment, several people would probably jump up in shock.


    so young? ? !


    Is he the supreme ruler of this continent? ?


    Bai Yu kept the reactions of several people in his eyes, without saying anything, resting his chin with one hand, his eyes calmly looked at them one by one.


    Such a strong sense of sight...


    If the two men were replaced by women, this scene really seemed like an emperor choosing a concubine.


    "You are all the people who have been screened before and stood in front of me, which means that each of you has their own strengths. Let''s talk about your respective strengths. Let''s start with you..."


    Bai Yu lightly nodded his chin and looked at the human woman in the beige priest''s robe.


    "Yes."


    The woman took a deep breath, knowing that the final critical moment was coming, whether she succeeded or failed.


    After calming down the nervousness in her heart, she took a slight step forward, looked at Bai Yu respectfully, and said slowly:


    "The little girl''s name is..."


    This special hall "interview" officially started.


    Everyone is introduced one by one, including their respective healing abilities.


    The princes and ministers standing on both sides saw Bai Yu''s expression in their eyes. Knowing how serious this master was about this matter, he couldn''t help but secretly envy these interviewers. If he was selected, he would definitely be a fish in the dragon''s gate and start his career from now on. The pinnacle of life...


    That''s an envy in my heart, why is there no one in their own family, or in the family, who is good at healing?


    Well, there are some who are beautiful, so the family has to be prepared at all times. In case this master really starts to choose a concubine next time, they are not without a chance.


    Just when the small abacus in these people''s hearts was rattling,


    The self-introduction of those five people is also completely over.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was a little disappointed.


    Except for the witch wizard of the orc race, which made him a little impressed, the other four were quite ordinary.


    And that witch, also because of a special healing skill, made Bai Yu''s eyes shine, not to say that he was completely satisfied.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for Bai Yu to announce the result.


    The palace ministers wanted to see who could be the lucky one.

 Chapter 367

    The five people were even more nervous and looking forward to it. After all, this was a major life event that was related to the turning point of their destiny.


    However,


    After Bai Yu''s result was announced, except for the orc witch, the expectant look in the eyes of the other four suddenly dimmed.


    However, Bai Yu''s next words gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "The four of them will join the medical team."


    In addition to the selection of new members, didn''t Bai Yu also set up a luxurious medical team?


    It includes all medical talents.


    After all, these four people were selected through layers of screening and finally stood out. Although they did not meet the standards in Bai Yu''s mind, they were qualified to join the medical team for further education.


    And the orc witch was not directly selected as a new member of the organization, but only entered the final selection of the next round.


    ...


    After the five people were taken down, the mustache minister who had led them before gave them a detailed introduction to the follow-up matters.


    After listening to it, the five people were even more full of fighting spirit. Even the four people who were not selected for the next round were full of hope for the future.


    After all, after joining the medical team, the luxurious treatment can be said to be completely different from their previous lives.


    In addition, there are other equally excellent medical personnel who exchange and learn from each other, and there are further possibilities.


    I might be able to be seen by that one...


    "Excuse me, can we know that lord... what type of therapist does he need?"


    When the mustache minister was ready to leave, the human goddess asked.


    At this time, she has returned to her usual quiet and dignified appearance, and she can''t see the tension and cramp when she faced Bai Yu in the main hall just now.


    She was still a little unwilling, and wanted to understand why she was defeated, so that she could specialize in that treatment direction in the future...


    Moustache stopped, looked back at the goddess, and felt a little subtle in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Although these people were not selected, they also joined the medical team. To a certain extent, they were also Bai Yu''s people.


    So, it''s best not to be offended.


    Seeing that in addition to Priestess, several other people, including the orc witch, looked at him, obviously they were very concerned about it.


    The minister gently touched the two mustaches and said mysteriously:


    "Well...I don''t know either."


    Everyone: "..."


    Moustache smiled in his heart.


    Confused about it, he doesn''t want to live anymore? ?


    478 Sister''s Worries


    After this special interview, Bai Yu was ready to leave.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Those palace ministers have resigned, and only Xiyue and Albert remain in the hall.


    Xiyue shook her head when she heard the words, and smiled sweetly: "As long as we can help brother, everything we do is worth it."


    Bai Yu smiled and said:


    "Don''t be too tired of yourself. By the way, the new members don''t need to be limited to humans, other races can try it, and this time they did a good job."


    If there is no Orc witch, none of the interviewees will be able to enter the final assessment stage.


    He patted Albert on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave it to you here."


    After saying that, Bai Yu left the hall and finally disappeared into a beam of light.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s disappearing back, Albert slowly retracted his gaze and said, "Don''t you tell the boss about that?"


    The smile on Xiyue''s face slowly converged, her expression was indifferent, and her tone was calm with a hint of chill:


    "This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need to bother my brother. Anyway, those humans... can''t make any waves."


    With the organization''s control over the entire empire.


    It has aroused the awareness and resistance of many adventurers in the folk.


    They all volunteered, and they wanted to join forces to save the empire and get rid of this evil organization.


    How could this situation be hidden from Xiyue and others, but it was just ignored.


    certainly,


    If those stupid and ignorant humans affect Bai Yu''s plan, Xiyue will eradicate them without hesitation.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need to disturb my brother for such a trivial matter.


    ...


    "Shh."


    The beam of light flashed away, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the living room of the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan had already prepared a table of meals, waiting for him to come back.


    This kind of feeling of being able to eat steaming meals when you get home after a busy day in [Li World]...


    Honestly, it''s really good.


    At least Bai Yu likes this feeling very much.


    "I''m back, the dishes are just ready, go and wash your hands."


    Wearing a fitted apron, Jiang Xinyan stood at the dining table, put down the last plate of stir-fry in her hand, tilted her head slightly, looked at Bai Yu and smiled softly.


    "it is good."


    Bai Yu smiled, Ma Liu rolled to wash his hands, and returned to his seat, the old lady had already prepared the meal and handed it to him.


    The atmosphere of the dinner is of course nothing to say.


    Bai Yu''s inhalation like a tornado is the greatest affirmation of Jiang Xinyan''s cooking skills. Of course, the old sister''s appetite is not small.


    To a certain extent, the two seem to be getting more and more compatible when it comes to cooking.


    ...


    After dinner, Bai Yu lay on the sofa without any image, browsing the news on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    In the past three days, in addition to his progress in the [Inner World], the changes in the real world are also going on.


    The first is the two cult leaders who are affecting the nerves of everyone in the world.


    Since disappearing in the Lighthouse Country, they have reappeared twice.


    The first time was in the Lighthouse Country, where a brutal and inhumane killing was made, and when the army arrived, they had already fled.


    When they were discovered for the second time, the two had already appeared on a certain ocean, and they seemed to be preparing to go to the other end of the ocean.


    This discovery caused a thousand waves.


    In particular, the Dragon Kingdom and other countries on the other side of the ocean are all on high alert.


    "It''s been a day now, haven''t the two guys been found yet?"


    Bai Yu browsed the news for a while, but did not find the latest news about the leader of the evil sect, so he asked the old sister.


    "Not yet, don''t worry, those people above must not dare to relax for a moment, they are always concerned about it."


    Jiang Xinyan replied.


    Thinking of Lu Zhenguo''s nervous expression when he told them about the leader of the cult.


    Heart can not help but a little funny.


    As if he was afraid that Bai Yu would regret it temporarily and leave it alone.


    No way, the tragic situation of the lighthouse country is vivid, and the dragon country definitely doesn''t want to be the next target.


    In addition to the news of the cult leader,


    It is the turmoil in various places. Now some powerful underworld forces have gradually become famous on the Internet and are well known to the public.


    Bai Yu''s guess is that among those forces, there are likely to be those who picked up the fragments of the Apostle''s crystal nucleus.


    Speaking of nuclei fragments,


    The piece in Bai Yu''s hand, he did not use in the end, but temporarily saved it, maybe later when it can be used...


    "Everywhere is getting more and more chaotic now, and many places may be even more dangerous than City A."


    Jiang Xinyan lamented the current world situation,


    "By the way, those believers of yours are making more and more movements now. In many places, there are even spontaneous petitions by the people, asking them to rescue them."


    "Indeed, I''m quite surprised that they can do this."


    "What are you going to do, now many people regard them as a thorn in their side..."


    Jiang Xinyan was a little worried.


    After all, Bai Yu''s other identity is that of a snake god.


    If there is something wrong with those believers, will it affect him?


    "Don''t worry, this matter doesn''t affect me much."


    Bai Yu put Jiang Xinyan''s eyes in his eyes, touched her head lightly, signaled not to worry, and then his eyes flashed slightly:


    "At least until the world situation is generally stable, those forces must endure no matter how unhappy they think the believer organization is."


    The eyes of the masses are sharp.


    They can all see who is doing what.


    If someone were to aggressively deal with believers now, they would definitely fall into negative public opinion.


    What''s more, the organization of believers is also a new force to deal with the black and evil forces, even if they settle accounts after the autumn,


    Now, those countries should still have such a modest measure.


    "After that..."


    That''s what Jiang Xinyan was worried about.


    Will Bai Yu sit back and watch when the believer organization begins to be liquidated? Stand by?


    479 Dragon Kingdom''s Strongest Combat Power


    after that?


    Bai Yu fell silent, his eyes flashing slightly.


    After a while, he laughed, "It''s still early, sister, don''t you think this turmoil will end so soon?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him after hearing the words, but did not ask any more questions, but she vaguely guessed something in her heart.


    "Too."


    She turned her head, looked at the phone screen, and said to herself:


    "It''s too early to talk about this, the most important thing is how to get past this disaster first."


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan''s worry is indeed a problem,


    Bai Yu can''t answer for the time being, after all, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Moreover, Bai Yu''s words are not false.


    The turmoil has only just begun, and it is far too early to end.

 Chapter 368

    even,


    What the world will evolve into in the future is still unknown. At that time, it is not clear whether the concept of a country still exists...


    In short, everything is full of unknowns.


    Instead of worrying about believers'' problems now, it''s better to act accordingly.


    When the car reaches the front of the mountain, there must be a road, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, right?


    ...


    For example now,


    What Long Guo is more worried about is obviously not the organization of believers, but...


    Dragon country, coastal area.


    At this time, a strict monitoring line of defense has been established here.


    Always pay attention to the movement on the ocean, without any slack.


    That''s right,


    They are monitoring the movements of the two evil sect leaders, as long as they appear within the monitoring range, it will cause an alarm from the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Haven''t found it yet?"


    "Continue to maintain it, and report any suspicious person immediately."


    "clear!"


    ...


    a monitoring room.


    There are no monitoring personnel here, but several other figures are sitting.


    It is this special operations team composed of various departments.


    Their task was to find a way to lead people to the vicinity of city a after the two cult leaders appeared.


    Of course, it would be best if the target could be executed on the spot.


    "It''s so lively, I didn''t expect to be able to bring us guys together this time."


    A tall, silver-haired man, with his hands in his pockets, stood in front of the monitoring screen, his eyes swept over the others in the room, and his expression was playful.


    The man''s name is Gintoki.


    It is the strongest representative of the battle courtyard.


    As for how strong his strength is, according to folklore, he is the strongest individual soldier in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Even the Spirit King of Team Zero and the [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan of the Attack Team were not as strong as him.


    Of course, this is just a folk rumor, and no one can verify the truth.


    "Don''t say a few words, don''t you see that the atmosphere is not right?"


    Another long-haired woman who also wore the uniform of the battle academy, hugged her chest with both hands, and said with full air.


    Yin Shi scratched his cheeks and smiled slightly embarrassedly: "...Didn''t I just want to ease the atmosphere?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is there such a relief?


    As soon as these two sang together, they were about to directly clarify the rigid relationship between the attacking team and the zero team!


    "Hey, don''t put on that stinky face anymore. There are no outsiders here. Let''s all relax and smile."


    The embarrassment on Yin Shi''s face came and went quickly, he clapped his hands and smiled at the others.


    said,


    He walked directly over with his long legs, sat carelessly between the zero group and the attacking team, and stretched out his hand to hook the people on both sides.


    This action stunned everyone, and their eyes almost popped out.


    Because he was hooked, one of them was the spirit king who had an indifferent face throughout the whole process.


    Shouldn''t this blow up? ?


    However, the scene that everyone imagined broke out did not appear.


    Yin Shi cracked his mouth and laughed loudly, his arms exerted force, imprisoning the Spirit King who wanted to secretly break free.


    "Hahaha, you may not know, but I know this guy very well. He used to have a cold face, but it''s better than now, it''s not like an ice cube..."


    Saying that, ignoring the slightly stunned expressions of the others, he turned his head to look at the members of the attacking team on the other side, and asked familiarly:


    "By the way, why didn''t your queen come?"


    this problem.


    In fact, only those who knew the inside story were present, and they basically knew the reason.


    "It''s rare for the elites from our various departments to gather together. After the mission is over, do you take time to have a party to celebrate?


    At that time, call up those who didn''t arrive today, and get in touch with the feelings. So as not to make everyone unfamiliar like it is now. "


    Gintoki suggested.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    The long-haired royal sister in the battle courtyard stretched out her hand to support her forehead, just wanting him to shut up as soon as possible.


    The people from Team Zero and the Attack Team didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "Why didn''t anyone speak? It''s embarrassing."


    Yin Shi looked left and right, and said with a smile.


    Immediately, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, he released his arms, leaned back against the wall behind him, and said in a light tone:


    "Everyone is in this state now, when performing tasks, it is very bad..."


    "It seems that there is no hope for you to reconcile. However, if you find the target, I hope you can restrain yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning your face."


    The voice fell,


    The expressions of the other members of the zero group changed slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across their eyes. Who do you think you are?


    They looked at King Ling, but they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw that the latter was silent and didn''t say anything.


    The same goes for the attacking team.


    As for the members of the Battle Academy who felt a little embarrassed because of Yin Shi''s performance, all of them looked serious at this time.


    480 rumors are true


    "Everyone must know the content of this mission, we just need to direct the target to the vicinity of city a."


    "I know that some of you here will definitely feel underestimated and want to beat the target yourself. This is a good thing, and if it can be done, it is naturally the best."


    After mediation by the silver-haired man, the atmosphere in the room was noticeably calmer.


    At least not as stiff as before.


    "However, everyone should be prepared for the difficulty here. The strength of the two goals is not just talk."


    "The above is definitely not willing to see too many casualties and sacrifices, so once it is found that the target cannot be won, I hope that everyone will immediately change their strategy and act according to the original plan."


    "Since someone is responsible for helping us figure out the truth, it means that it is also a member of our operation. Why not use it?"


    Gintoki looked around and said with a shrug.


    Those who are familiar with his temperament know that the last sentence is indeed his original intention.


    Since you can be lazy, why not?


    Although when assigning tasks, inform them that they only need to do the pulling work and someone will take care of the final blow.


    The feeling of this ability being questioned is indeed a little uncomfortable.


    This is also the true feeling in the hearts of those in the zero group.


    However, silver time is different.


    After that little discomfort, what he thought was that since he could complete the task more easily, what else could he complain about?


    And to be honest, facing those two evil sect leaders, the silver-haired man also felt a little tricky.


    Since the above is at ease and handed over the target to that young man...


    "By the way, isn''t the murderer you caught earlier from the Longevity Sect? What''s the difference in strength between them?"


    Yin Shi asked curiously, looked at the Spirit King, and added,


    "I heard that in the end it was the boy who solved it?"


    King Ling felt a sword in his chest: "..."


    The words that originally came to his mouth, he swallowed again, with a "you are free" expression.


    "boom."


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a staff member said nervously, panting: "Appeared! Target!!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    Everyone stood up, their aura suddenly changed, and the staff at the door was startled.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Shi took the lead and walked outside.


    The others followed behind.


    ...


    monitoring room.


    At this time, on the monitoring screen, the cruiser on the ocean is being displayed, and the monitoring picture is sent back.


    I saw two strange black figures flying quickly towards this side from the sea in the distance.


    The picture kept zooming in, and the figures of the two shadows gradually became clear. Who else could it be if it wasn''t for the leaders of the two evil sects?


    Almost at the same time, the news of the appearance of the leader of the cult spread to the Internet.


    It can be said that the current movements of these two people are affecting almost everyone in the world, not only the Dragon Kingdom, but other countries are also constantly monitoring.


    With the appearance of the two, it was no accident that they were simultaneously monitored by many countries.


    "The direction the target is heading... is the Dragon Country?!"


    Other countries breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered support.


    After all, they are right next to the Dragon Country. If possible, of course, I hope that the battle will end in the Dragon Country.


    Those two evil sect leaders should not come to their country again!


    so,


    support! Must support!


    ...


    "Fuck! Appeared again! Their goal this time is the Dragon Kingdom?!"


    "Please everyone in the Dragon Country, be sure to catch those two guys! Don''t let them make trouble for the Quartet!"


    "What should I do? I''m in the Dragon Country, so I''m panicking now!!"


    "Long Kingdom should be completely fine, right? I don''t think the Dragon Kingdom can do anything that the Lighthouse Kingdom can''t do."


    "Isn''t that queen in the Dragon Country? She will definitely take action. At least one evil sect leader has been dealt with, and the difficulty has eased a lot!"


    "What about the live footage? Let''s see the live battle footage!"


    "That''s right, we have the right to know the latest battle situation! Let''s release the live footage."


    On the Internet, there was an uproar, and everyone was talking excitedly.

 Chapter 369

    This kind of movement, even Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were immediately alerted.


    "Already appeared?"


    "You really came to the Dragon Country?"


    The two looked at each other and immediately clicked in to check.


    It was a live broadcast, the camera was a little shaky, and the sea was all around.


    After being discovered, the two cult leaders not only did not hide, but directly fought the cruiser on the ocean.


    The scene was extremely intense.


    The battle lasted about ten minutes.


    Members of the special operations team arrived just in time.


    The war started immediately.


    ...


    There were more than a dozen people in the special operations team, and they showed a high level of combat, which deeply shocked everyone watching the battle at this time.


    Especially the silver-haired man, who could see at a glance that he was the core of the team, and showed explosive combat power at the beginning of the battle.


    It was actually on a par with those two evil sect leaders.


    It looks like the scalp is numb.


    "I knock! So fierce?! Who is this guy??!"


    "This must not be the queen you mentioned, right? Long Guo still has such a strong combat power?!"


    "I''m going! I''m going!! This time there is really hope, and the rest of the battle team is not weak at all, okay? Gan! Fuck him!!"


    "Show me the blood, the heroes of the Dragon Kingdom, beat up those two evil leaders!"


    "..."


    At this moment, not only everyone watching the game online, but also the rest of the action team, were surprised in their hearts.


    That rumor... turned out to be true? ?


    This man called Yinshi is really the strongest individual soldier in the Dragon Kingdom? !


    The King Ling didn''t say a word, and the movement of swinging the sword in his hand was even more severe.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was a little unwilling, this bastard, now he has become so strong?


    481 go all out


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were watching the battle scene online at this time.


    "This person''s strength is good."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were locked on the silver-haired man, and he couldn''t help but sighed in admiration.


    "Ginshi, the strongest person in the battle courtyard."


    Jiang Xinyan spit out a name, obviously, she is not completely unfamiliar with the silver-haired man.


    Bai Yu nodded lightly when he heard the words, and the two continued to watch the live broadcast of the battle.


    It can be seen that the strength and combat level of the special operations team are all quite high, and they are on par with those two evil sect leaders.


    With the help of the surrounding cruisers'' firepower, the two evil leaders were gradually suppressed.


    This scene made everyone excited.


    Unfortunately, the good times don''t last long.


    As the two evil sect leaders gradually fell behind, the two suddenly broke out, temporarily avoiding entanglement with the silver-haired man, and attacking others.


    The effect is quite significant.


    The number of casualties on the Dragon Country side has skyrocketed.


    Even if the silver-haired man tried his best to deal with it, he could only hold one of them and watch the other kill everyone on the battlefield.


    Again.


    The individual soldiers of these two evil sect leaders are very powerful. Even if they encounter a powerful opponent, it is not a problem to escape if they cannot win.


    Although the silver-haired man is strong, in the face of the situation where the two of them intend to avoid confrontation, it is impossible to forcibly drag the two of them on their own.


    That''s not realistic.


    He also tried, but of course he couldn''t do it.


    "Bah."


    Yin Shi frowned slightly, and while confronting the leader of the evil sect in front of him, his attention shifted to other parts of the battlefield from time to time.


    "Jie Jie Jie, where are you looking? Distracted during the battle, be careful not to die."


    Yin Shi punched out, blocking the vicious attack of the opponent''s angle, and suddenly exploded a strong air wave.


    He glanced at the disgusting face in front of him, and if he could, he really wanted to tear him apart with his own hands.


    Fortunately, the other members of the special operations team finally stood up at a critical moment.


    Trap another cult leader.


    The situation stabilized again.


    All the people who were following this battle felt like they were riding on a roller coaster, with highs and lows, uneasy.


    At this moment, seeing Long Guo stabilize the situation again and gradually gain the upper hand, they all cheered excitedly.


    "That''s it! Kill them in one go!!"


    "Kill kill kill! Kill all these two cult members!"


    "Come on, Dragon Country! What the Lighthouse Country can''t do, I''ll leave it to you! You can definitely do it!!"


    "Hahaha, it looks like I don''t have to run, Long Guo is awesome! The national team is awesome!!"


    "I have a hunch that today will be the death of those two evil leaders! Let them die!"


    "Damn it! Seeing my blood, it''s the strength of Long Guo''s national team!!"


    "..."


    At this moment, there is more than just a commotion on the Internet,


    Even the high-level officials of Long Country were equally nervous and excited about this scene.


    They clenched their fists, and a thought suddenly appeared in their hearts,


    Could it be that it is really possible to directly witness and kill those two evil sect leaders? ?


    If you can,


    That would be best of course.


    Not only can it keep casualties to a minimum, but it can also show the muscles of the Dragon Kingdom in front of the whole world.


    "Send troops to support immediately!"


    ...


    ...


    "It doesn''t look like they''re all incompetent. I shouldn''t have to take action this time."


    Bai Yu paid attention to the battle the whole time, couldn''t help stretching, put his arms behind his head, and said with a chuckle.


    And not long after he finished speaking,


    The situation at the scene changed again.


    Those two evil sect leaders, they were going to run away? !


    "This is... can''t win, ready to slip away?"


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, if that was the case, the situation would become a bit tricky.


    Jiang Xinyan was obviously aware of this, and Liu Mei slowly frowned.


    Originally, the special operations team had already dragged down the two evil leaders and continued to fight. The victory definitely belonged to the Dragon Kingdom.


    However, if the two leaders of the evil sect wanted to escape, they would be in danger.


    Not to mention, if they are allowed to escape this time, the Dragon Kingdom will definitely not be at peace for a long time in the future.


    ...


    "Don''t let them escape!!"


    Gintoki shouted with a serious look.


    However, the two cult leaders are extremely flexible like the loach. If they really want to escape, it will be difficult for them to keep them.


    The special operations team suddenly burst into full strength and wanted to kill the two of them before they escaped.


    It''s a pity that in the end, the forced killing failed, and the two leaders of the evil sect escaped from the siege as a result of being injured.


    "Fuck!!"


    All the members of the special operations team were in a **** mood at the moment, and couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    "Change the battle strategy and act according to the original plan!"


    Gintoki remained calm and followed closely behind the target.


    Since he couldn''t forcefully kill the target, he could only go back to the original plan and lead people to the vicinity of city a.


    In short, absolutely can not be lost!


    Otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    When the others heard the words, the expressions of the people in the zero group changed obviously, but they gritted their teeth and said nothing, chasing closely behind the target.


    This battle on the ocean suddenly turned into a fierce chase.


    The people of the special operations team stubbornly bit the two leaders of the evil sect. Their tenacity and determination made everyone moved and shocked.


    "If those two cult leaders escape, the consequences will be very serious, and many innocent people will definitely die at their hands."


    "That''s why they hold on tight! Come on!!"


    "Wuwuwu, someone is injured! It''s going to be alright!!"


    "Fuck! Those two evil leaders are too insidious, they run away if they can''t win, and they are still so despicable!"


    "..."


    Everyone was infected by the actions of the Dragon Kingdom fighters with all their strength.


    Looking at their desperate appearance, they were all moved.


    But no one paid attention, under the guidance of the silver-haired man and others, intentionally or unintentionally,


    The direction in which the two cult leaders escaped was in the direction of city a.


    482 Just around the corner


    The two cult leaders are still immersed in their own world.


    Not only did he not notice that he was heading towards the tiger''s den, but he was proud of his repeated sneak attacks.


    Especially watching those members of the special operations team gnashing their teeth and wanting to swallow them alive, I felt very happy.


    pity,


    These guys are dog-like and bite too hard.


    Otherwise, the two of them must kill some lucky viewers at random to add to the fun.

 Chapter 370

    "Jie Jie Jie, I haven''t been so excited for a long time."


    "These guys have a little strength, and it''s a pity that they can''t enjoy it well."


    "There will be a chance. Next time I **** more people''s blood, just make it up."


    The voices of the two men fell into the ears of the silver-haired man and others, and their faces were so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water.


    ...


    At the same time,


    The senior officials of Longguo also calmed down from their initial expectations.


    He couldn''t help but sighed, but quickly regained his calm.


    Start to mobilize the power of each city to cooperate with the actions of the special operations team.


    In the areas they pass through, quickly deploy armed forces to ensure the traction route as much as possible without too much deviation.


    "Now we can only do our best to cooperate with them. I hope that there will be no more accidents in the future..."


    ...


    "It''s still coming this way."


    villa.


    Jiang Xinyan said calmly, but there was a hint of chill in her beautiful eyes.


    After all, the national team was born.


    Watching the two evil cult members act indiscriminately in the Dragon Kingdom, how could they not have any temper.


    Bai Yu smiled silently, did not speak, and looked at the screen, flickering slightly.


    Can it really be led to the vicinity of city a smoothly?


    You must know that city a is not a small distance from the battle scene, there are five cities, more than 10,000 kilometers.


    During this period, the special operations team could not have any deviations or accidents, and it would take up to several hours to lead people to the vicinity of city a.


    The difficulty here is self-evident.


    Continue to watch for ten minutes.


    "never mind."


    Bai Yu put his hands on his knees and stood up. Under the gaze of Jiang Xinyan, he flexed his muscles and said casually:


    "Resolve it early and finish work early, or are we going to sit here and watch this big night?"


    Immediately, Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan, "Then I''ll go out, sister, just wait for me at home."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to go together, but after thinking about it, she suppressed the thought.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yu''s departure, he murmured, "Maybe he wants to end it early."


    After all, if Bai Yu burst into full strength, he would definitely be able to end the battle in an instant.


    She followed all the way, but it may delay time.


    "Come back soon."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded from behind, Bai Yu waved his hand without looking back, then closed the door and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Now every minute counts for the Special Operations Squad.


    They must lead the target to city a without causing the other party to suspect.


    The armed forces along the way are already doing their best to help them,


    However, changes still occur.


    Several forces that came out of nowhere suddenly appeared and forcibly intervened in the battle, disrupting the plan of the action team.


    The silver-haired man and the others quickly reacted. The troublemakers are those black and evil forces, and what they want can be imagined.


    Everyone''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    These bastards! To meddle in trouble at this time! !


    Its heart can be punished!


    They had already exhausted all their energy to contain the two leaders of the evil sect, but now other forces suddenly appear to cause trouble, and they will definitely be affected.


    Even with the assistance of armed forces,


    The scene was inevitably chaotic.


    The two evil sect leaders immediately felt like a duck to water, and were instantly liberated to start a new wave of killings.


    Many members of the special operations team were injured and the situation was precarious.


    "Fuck! Those bastards! The **** raised by the dog! How dare they...!!"


    "Fuck! They came out to make trouble at this time! What did they think??"


    "These scumbags deserve to die!! They actually helped those two evil leaders!! What are they putting on in their minds? Don''t you know that you will be killed too??"


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "..."


    The internet was suddenly mourning.


    Everyone can''t wait to get rid of those black and evil forces who suddenly intervene.


    And those black and evil forces hiding in the dark are complacent and ready to move.


    That''s it!


    The more chaotic the situation, the better for them!


    They must find some trouble for the high-level officials of the Dragon Country. It is best that the entire Dragon Country will not be peaceful, so that they have better space to show their fists!


    Even many black and evil forces want to add another fire.


    Make the whole situation even more confusing.


    Not only can you muddy the water, but you can also become famous in a battle! Make a name for their gang! Best of both worlds.


    Some people think so, and some people actually do it.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    conference room,


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man slammed heavily on the table, with blue veins on his arms, his eyes fixed on the screen on the screen, his teeth rattled, "These beasts..."


    The faces of the others were equally gloomy.


    Those black and evil forces that suddenly came out, really hit the key point of their plan.


    It is still unknown whether they can successfully lead those two cult leaders to city a.


    Lu Zhenguo held the mobile phone in his pocket tightly, finally got up, walked out of the conference room without a word, took out his mobile phone, and helplessly dialed the number.


    483 Coming across the sky (the third update is coming, brother Meng...


    "Whoosh."


    In the night sky, a figure flew by quickly.


    Bai Yu held his mobile phone and looked at the chaotic battle scene on the scene, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    I have to say, those black and evil forces really know how to choose the time.


    At this time, the senior officials of Longguo were not too anxious to say anything, and they were almost the same.


    From the side, these people dare to intervene in this kind of thing, one can imagine how arrogant and crazy they are.


    Seeing that more and more other black and evil forces have joined the battle, the scene has clearly developed in a direction out of control.


    Bai Yu shook his head inwardly and accelerated again.


    ...


    villa.


    Not long after Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan received a call from Lu Zhenguo.


    The top boss of the attacking team, a top-level boss who has hardly met a few times except for necessary tasks,


    Recently, the number of contacts has been somewhat frequent.


    "Bai Yu has already left? Really? It''s great! It''s great!"


    Listening to Lu Zhenguo''s excited voice on the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyan seemed to have a picture of the other party''s old tears in her heart, and she was full of emotion.


    She naturally knew why Lu Zhenguo had such a reaction.


    After all, I''m afraid no one would have thought that those black and evil forces would dare to risk the world and disrupt the situation at such a time.


    the other side.


    Lu Zhenguo clenched the phone in his hand, and his expression was filled with excitement. If other people around him saw it, they would definitely be surprised.


    What can make this big guy so excited? ?


    Lu Zhenguo didn''t care at all, and quickly returned to the conference room to tell everyone the news.


    Unsurprisingly, everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    The boy has already set off? ?


    No need to wait until the enemy is led to city a? ?


    While everyone was surprised, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, followed by uncontrollable joy.


    To know that the enemy''s current position is still far away from city a,


    Coupled with the influence of other black and evil forces, everyone has lost hope in their hearts.


    Even...prepared to make a big move.


    Fortunately, the boy left early.


    This decision, for the young man, may be just a little effort, and it is insignificant.


    But the impact on the whole thing is huge.


    Bai Yu��


    The white-bearded old man whispered the name in his heart, his eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate in his heart.


    ...


    Time flies fast.


    ten minutes.


    half an hour.


    One hour.


    Bai Yu has pushed his speed to the extreme, getting closer and closer to the battle scene.


    same,


    The battle at the scene can no longer be described as chaos, and the scene is simply terrible and horrific.


    Countless innocent people were implicated, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    All members of the special operations team have been injured, including the silver-haired man, who has been decorated in many places.


    However, except for those who could not continue fighting, everyone was desperately clenching their teeth.


    Those black and evil forces are like crazy wild dogs, biting up one after another,

 Chapter 371

    Fight fiercely with local armed forces, and in the end, the scope of the battle directly spreads to the entire city.


    As for the leaders of the two evil sects, how could they not be aware of the current situation? Naturally, they would use them like dogs for those black and evil forces that were killed halfway through.


    Crazy killings continue.


    If it wasn''t for the silver-haired man and his group to support, it would only cause more casualties.


    At this moment, the whole city was completely chaotic, and everyone fell into panic.


    Fighting, blood, screams, confusion, despair...


    The night is like a huge mouth of the abyss, which is gradually swallowing this city.


    ...


    "Fuck, these beasts that kill a thousand knives!"


    "This city is completely over! Everyone, run for your life!"


    "Originally, I thought that the Dragon Kingdom would be able to catch the two leaders of the evil sect, and that''s true, but I didn''t expect those beasts..."


    "They are lunatics! I hope this world is getting more and more chaotic lunatics! There will never be a good end!!"


    "What''s wrong with those innocent people, why should they suffer the consequences of the actions of those lunatics."


    "I wish I could tear them apart alive..."


    Watching a city go from peace to despair and chaos, with people dying anytime, anywhere...


    Some people can''t bear it anymore and silently withdraw from the monitoring screen of the battle.


    certainly,


    More people were still standing in front of the screen, with red eyes and clenched fists, gnashing their teeth and staring at the thugs who acted like animals.


    One day, all these scum and scum will be taken out one by one, and they will be eaten alive, and their bones will be thrown into ashes!


    "Jie Jie Jie, before leaving, let''s give you a big gift."


    The leader of an evil sect gave a weird laugh,


    Fly quickly over the city,


    Looking down at all the humans below, those tiny ants,


    The black breath on his body surged like a tide, and a deep and terrifying aura spread around.


    "not good!!"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The silver-haired man and the others rushed over there quickly, but were blocked by another evil leader.


    "Fuck! Go away!!"


    There was a strong premonition in everyone''s heart, and they made every effort to break through the block.


    The other thugs around were frantically rushing up to block them.


    By the time the silver-haired man and the others finally rushed out of the siege, the leader of the evil sect had already charged up.


    I saw him holding up his fingers, with a huge black energy bomb suspended on his fingertips, exuding a strong **** smell, but just smelling the pungent smell in the air, he felt a lot of negative emotions rushing straight to his brain.


    If the mental strength is a little weaker, I am afraid that under this kind of impact, he will lose consciousness and faint in pain.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the leader of the evil sect moved his fingers lightly, and was about to launch an attack. Suddenly, a dazzling red light pierced the night sky and came across the sky.


    "boom--"


    The whistling sound suddenly sounded.


    The leader of the evil sect burst with cold hairs, turned his head sharply, and in his shriveled pupils, the red glow came in an instant.


    484 Bai Yu


    "boom--"


    The dark night sky was pierced by a red light.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this sudden scene.


    Before they even understood what was going on, the figure of that evil sect leader was engulfed!


    coming? ? !


    Ling Wang''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of something in an instant.


    He was so familiar with this powerful attacking move that seemed to run through the sky!


    It can be said that once you see it, you can''t forget it!


    The other members of the special operations team also reacted quickly after a brief surprise.


    time,


    Everyone turned their heads in unison to look in the direction of the energy shock wave.


    Another evil sect leader showed a panicked look on his face,


    Just because the aura of this shock wave is so overbearing and terrifying, compared to everyone''s previous attacks, it is completely heaven and earth.


    Whether his old buddy can hold on is the question!


    "what--"


    A miserable cry rang out, piercing the entire night sky.


    The cult leader was exposed to the shock of red energy, his face was distorted to the extreme, and the energy in his body was pushed to the extreme, constantly repairing the broken body.


    There was a hint of fear and sinister color in his eyes, who was it? ?


    Who is attacking him? ? !


    This kind of powerful attack is definitely not something that ordinary humans can do!


    finally.


    At the moment when the energy breath gradually dissipates,


    The cult leader persisted,


    However, at this time he was no longer human,


    It has become a strange being that is half-human and half-monster. It is riddled with holes all over its body, and it can be seen at a glance that it is at the end of the shot.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie..."


    Hei Ying let out a difficult laugh, and those blood-red eyes were full of violent killing intent, "You can''t kill me��"


    "boom!!"


    The voice fell, and a sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and the black shadow flew out like a lightning strike, slammed into the ground heavily, and smashed a huge pothole.


    And where the shadow was originally, a figure appeared.


    Before everyone could see his face clearly, he disappeared again.


    So fast! !


    Yin Shi squinted his eyes, surprised in his heart, and immediately looked towards the pit.


    Sure enough, there was a loud noise again, and the whole ground shook.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The loud noise sounded again and again, and the ground shook again and again.


    Including the silver-haired man, everyone''s heart seemed to be shaking uncontrollably with the sound.


    in the sky.


    That drone clearly captured the picture inside the pit.


    Behind the camera, everyone fell silent.


    That shocking silence.


    Whether it is netizens from all over the world, or high-ranking high-ranking people, all of them are surprisingly silent at this moment.


    Looking at the previous invincible and almost unmatched leader of the evil sect, he was beaten like a dead dog in the blink of an eye, unable to fight back.


    Trapped in a long absence.


    ...


    meeting room.


    The atmosphere in the room was silent, but everyone''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Lu Zhenguo clenched his fists secretly, and was about to say "OK" in his mouth.


    Villa living room.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the figure in the picture, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.


    She knew that if Bai Yu showed all his strength, even the two evil leaders would be nothing.


    D city, an apartment.


    After Tang Hao lost his mind, he danced with excitement, wishing he could turn into the mysterious **** of war in the scene and ruthlessly get rid of the two evil leaders.


    After being excited, Tang Hao carefully looked at the back in the pit, and his expression suddenly froze for a moment.


    Why... it feels a little familiar.


    He murmured in his heart.


    Not only him, at this moment, almost most people in the whole world are paying attention to this battle.


    Anyone who watched this battle, anyone who was familiar with Bai Yu, more or less, would feel a little familiar.


    Tang Hao is like this, and so is Chu Mo.


    Including Ouyang Yingjie,


    At this moment, he also wiped his eyes hard, staring at the figure in the picture, as if he had guessed something in his heart, and there was a faint sense of nervousness about winning the big prize.


    "My darling, I know that guy is a **** of war, but he''s not so godlike, right?"


    Ouyang Yingjie couldn''t believe it himself, so his eyes didn''t leave the screen for a moment.


    until����


    The figure in the pit slowly turned around, and under the cold moonlight, that angular, young and handsome face entered everyone''s sight...


    "Fuck!!!"


    All over the world, I don''t know how many places have such similar exclamations at the same time.


    "Hey! So young?!"


    "Too strong? This is too strong!! I can''t believe my eyes!"


    "Is that cult leader dead?? Are you kidding me??"


    "Crushing! It is completely crushing!! What level is this kind of strength already?? Is it the world''s top??"


    "He''s so handsome! Is there anything?!"


    as well as����


    "Fuck! Bai Yu!!!!"


    Tang Hao gave a ghostly cry and bounced off the bed, his head accidentally hit the bedside table, he screamed in pain, but his eyes were fixed on the face on the screen, and he was shocked.


    "It''s really you!!!"


    This guy! !


    Chu Mo''s eyes narrowed together, and his expression seemed calm, but in fact, his heart had already set off a storm, but the smile on the corner of his mouth rose wildly.

 Chapter 372

    "Good guy! It''s really Bai Yu!!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Yingjie no longer has the style of the rich young master in the past, as if he had been hit by a general, and rolled around on the sofa with a very excited expression on his face.


    "Mom, mom, it''s brother Bai Yu."


    Inside a luxury villa,


    A little girl pointed at the boy on the screen, jumped up and down with excitement, and shouted in a clear voice,


    The young beautiful woman beside her hugged the girl, nodded with a smile, and looked at the powerful boy on the screen, her eyes flickering slightly.


    ...


    on site.


    The atmosphere was eerie and terrifying.


    From Bai Yu''s strong appearance, to the fact that the leader of the evil sect was lost, it took less than half a minute before and after.


    Everything was turned upside down.


    The arrogant atmosphere of those black and evil forces suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at each other, and still can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "Whoosh."


    Until Bai Yu''s figure flashed above the pit.


    "Next, it''s you."


    Looking at the other leader of the evil sect, Bai Yu''s eyes were as calm as water, but the leader of the evil sect felt like a thorn, and the hair on his body stood on end.


    As if looking at him was not a human being, but a beast from ancient times.


    485 Absolute Rolling


    scare! !


    The leader of the evil sect took a step back in fright, his face changed, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    escape!


    must escape!


    At this moment, there was only this thought in his mind.


    Turn around immediately and run away without hesitation!


    The special operations team has been on guard for this moment, and they have chased after him.


    However,


    At the moment when they set off, they felt a wind whistling past beside them,


    Bai Yu''s figure had already passed them and appeared behind the leader of the evil sect.


    So fast! !


    Even if he has seen Bai Yu''s speed, the feeling of this personal experience is quite different.


    In the next second, the leader of the evil sect flew out as if he had been severely injured.


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu was like a shadow, disappearing in a single step, and flashing above the cult leader.


    He stretched out his palm, with an unrivaled momentum, directly ignoring the opponent''s resistance, pressing it on his face, and slamming it down heavily on the ground.


    "boom--"


    The entire earth collapsed suddenly, and a huge pothole appeared.


    This speed, this power...


    The silver-haired man and the others no longer know what words to use to describe them.


    "Cough cough!"


    The leader of the evil sect coughed violently, blood spurting out of his mouth, he endured the pain, and his hands hit Bai Yu''s eyes like electricity.


    "boom!!"


    But it was violently bounced off like hitting an invisible wall.


    "Useless struggle."


    The look of indifference in Bai Yu''s eyes made even the leader of the evil teacher be shocked. This guy is definitely not a human being! !


    Holding the palm of the leader of the evil teacher, he suddenly exerted force, only to hear a "click", and then a picture bursting like a watermelon appeared, and blood splattered on the spot.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The body of the leader of the evil sect suddenly twitched violently, and a large amount of black breath emerged. Even if his head blossomed, he did not die on the spot.


    The body that was expanding and getting bigger, wrapped Bai Yu and lifted it towards the air, and the black breath around him kept attacking him.


    "Go down."


    Bai Yu stomped down the mutated evil leader with one foot, with an infinite barrier covering his entire body, 360 degrees without dead ends to resist the black breath''s attack.


    Feeling the leader of the evil sect who was constantly struggling under his feet, the soles of his feet slammed into force, and the huge force stomped him on the ground, making it difficult to move.


    "Crack! Kick! Kick!"


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    The bones all over his body were shattered, wounds shattered, and blood spattered.


    The black breath condensed into a new head, and the leader of the mutated evil sect had a grim face and roared hysterically.


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!!"


    With a stroke of his palm, Bai Yu removed his head, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Immediately, he grabbed the leader of the evil sect, the huge disparity in size, but it seemed like an understatement.


    Just throw it up.


    The fingertip quickly condensed a red projectile.


    "boom--"


    The dazzling and huge red light shot straight into the sky, like a comet''s sword, cutting through the entire night sky.


    When the light finally dissipated, the broken body of the leader of the evil sect fell down weakly.


    Bai Yu stepped on his chest and stepped down with a "pop". In the mental induction, the last trace of vitality was completely extinguished.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu stopped and turned his head to look at the silver-haired man and others not far away...


    The scene was silent and silent.


    Everyone stopped fighting and stared at this scene in astonishment.


    Those two evil sect leaders, just so dead? ? ?


    All the black and evil forces were suddenly in a dilemma, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    No, they are only responsible for mixing the water. Those two evil sect leaders are the main force. What is the situation now that they are dealt with? ?


    Can you be firm for a long time? ?


    Also, are they going to make a fuss? ?


    Facing Bai Yu''s gaze, those members of Team Zero couldn''t help but dodge a little. It was like a mouse encountering a cat, and they avoided it consciously.


    As everyone knows, Bai Yu is too lazy to look at them, his eyes stay on Yin Shi, this man who he has a good impression of,


    "The rest is up to you."


    Yin Shi suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Bai Yu, suddenly grinned, and said with a smile, "It''s all here, don''t you continue to have fun?"


    The implication was that those two evil sect leaders were just warming up Bai Yu.


    "Not interested in."


    Bai Yu refused, his eyes swept to the surrounding black and evil forces, everyone was shocked and retreated far away.


    Just kidding, those two evil sect leaders are not the enemies of this perverted unity, what virtue and ability they are, they will only die miserably.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s eyes frightened the evil forces away, the armed soldiers suddenly screamed with excitement, and their morale soared.


    At the same time,


    The Internet has completely exploded.


    Everyone is frantically discussing Bai Yu''s strength.


    Including his identity origin, other information and so on...


    The high-level officials of various countries were also frightened by the sudden appearance of such a terrifying young man from Long Kingdom, and they all exerted their strength to search for clues about this young man from various channels.


    486 You Are My God (The Third Update is Coming)


    Go back a few minutes in time.


    The moment Bai Yu appeared, everyone was stunned by the powerful strength he showed.


    Especially when he saw that the leader of the cult had no resistance in his hands and was directly suppressed, he only felt his mind explode with a "boom", and his whole body shuddered with excitement.


    this person����


    who is it? ? !


    At that moment, there was only one thought left in everyone''s mind.


    They want to know everything about this person.


    And when his face came into everyone''s sight, the discussion that had been detonated once again climbed to an unimaginable peak of popularity.


    Countless people were discussing fiercely about Bai Yu''s strength, identity, and all his news...


    To know,


    Before Bai Yu, the leader of the evil sect gave the world a sense of powerlessness that was completely invincible, especially after they discovered various crimes, they could still escape.


    It can be said that everyone is shrouded in the shadows of the two, shivering.


    However,


    The appearance of Bai Yu was like a dazzling light, piercing through the dark clouds and shining into everyone''s heart like a sharp arrow.


    Everyone immediately felt that the despair and fear shrouded in their hearts had been swept away, as if seeing the sun again.


    It turns out that there are such powerful people in the world!


    Evil can never overcome justice!


    And with Bai Yu''s absolutely powerful posture, after neatly taking down the remaining evil leader, it seemed as if the dust had settled.


    People all over the world cheered.


    The speed at which the comments on the Internet are being refreshed rapidly cannot fully express the excitement and ecstasy in their hearts at this time.


    "Too strong! Too strong! The Dragon Kingdom is awesome!! The God of War is awesome!!"


    "I still can''t believe it, those two evil leaders were really killed? Or was it crushed in this way??"


    "Who is that boy? og, he''s so young and handsome, how come I''ve never heard of such a powerful person before?"


    "Hahaha, now the two evil leaders have been eliminated, look at the frightened expressions of the remaining black and evil people! Let them eat the good fruit!"


    "I announce that starting today, this is my idol!!"


    "Who is that boy? Does anyone know about him?? Why don''t the people from Long Kingdom speak??"


    "I will pay 10 million to help me find the contact information of this hero, private chat!!"


    "..."


    D city, an apartment.

 Chapter 373

    Tang Hao looked at the comments on the Internet, his expression turned red and excited, and he kept saying,


    "My dear, you are famous and famous... That guy Bai Yu is completely famous now."


    This is the face of the whole world!


    And still in that unrivaled God of War attitude!


    fuck! ! Make people have blood and wood! !


    Look at those people on the Internet, almost all of them are crazy,


    In order to obtain Bai Yu''s information, the bids have already reached tens of millions.


    Is this the world of the rich...


    "Damn, this guy, hiding so deep?? A gentleman also guards??"


    Tang Hao thought he knew Bai Yu''s strength, but he didn''t expect Bai Yu to be so powerful.


    It can be said that it has completely exceeded his understanding, even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Those two evil sect leaders are already powerful and perverted, right?


    Almost everyone believes that they are already the strongest individual combat power in the world.


    However, the two of them were ruthlessly suppressed by Bai Yu, and they couldn''t even turn the water around.


    So, how strong is Bai Yu? ? ?


    "It''s no wonder that he has been living in City A. In his eyes, those monsters with feelings are probably no different from pets..."


    Tang Hao suddenly thought of something, laughed and said, then thought of the fly gang that had been destroyed overnight, and Bai Yu asking about his current location...


    The case was solved. It wasn''t that the dragon group suddenly became hard, but Bai Yu''s shot.


    "Hey, it''s really annoying to have such an awesome brother..."


    Tang Hao pretended to sigh, but the smile on the corner of his mouth rose wildly. He continued to watch people from all over the world blowing rainbow farts at Bai Yu in the comments. He felt honored.


    The screen of the mobile phone switched to the class group. Not surprisingly, the group had already exploded.


    Everyone is excitedly brushing all kinds of information, including those who have been diving for ten thousand years, and even the old class has come out.


    pity,


    But the master and two of their "Three Musketeers", two of Bai Yu''s good friends, Tang Hao and Chu Mo, did not say anything.


    "There are so many messages, and the private messages are about to explode. I''m going, why is the phone stuck?! It''s so hot, it won''t explode, right??"


    ...


    "Not interested in."


    battle scene.


    Bai Yu didn''t even think about it, he rejected the silver-haired man''s proposal, his eyes swept around, and all the black and evil forces were immediately scared and retreated to the rear.


    This scene undoubtedly made those watching the game on the Internet scream again and again with excitement.


    I wish the fans who could turn into Bai Yu on the spot made crazy calls for him.


    Awesome! Awesome!


    You are my god! ! ! (broken throat)


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu couldn''t see it.


    However, Bai Yu was still very concerned about how his appearance would cause ripples on the Internet.


    However, he was not worried.


    Still that sentence, now he no longer needs to deliberately hide his strength.


    "So heartless? Don''t you think about it again?"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s rejection without hesitation, the silver-haired man scratched his head, but the expression on his face was not at all embarrassing, it seemed that the two of them seemed to be friends who had known each other for many years.


    In fact, it was the first time they met.


    Two cult leaders were killed, but the chaos did not end.


    Even the later tasks are even heavier.


    However, after Bai Yu dealt with the two evildoers, he undoubtedly removed the biggest obstacle for the Long Kingdom side.


    The rest of the work is indeed their share.


    487 I''m not happy


    "It''s unbelievable! How could the Dragon Kingdom hide so deeply?"


    "Have you found the clue to that boy?"


    "Quick, quick! All the clues about that boy are up there."


    "..."


    Lighthouse Country, a special department.


    at this time,


    All the staff were sitting in front of the computer, constantly searching for news about the young man, without letting go of any clues.


    The top brass of the lighthouse nation got together overnight for an emergency meeting.


    no way,


    That young boy who suddenly appeared was too terrifying, making them feel an unprecedented sense of crisis and had to pay attention.


    Maybe it''s some shocking secret plan of the Dragon Kingdom, we must figure it out! !


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to sleep and eat!


    In fact, it is not just a lighthouse country.


    Of those countries that have seen Bai Yu fighting with their own eyes, there is basically no one who is not frightened at this moment, and they are all doing the same work.


    Find out Bai Yu''s identity.


    Even those black and evil forces are collecting clues about Bai Yu.


    Including countless ordinary people who join in the fun, either out of interest, or out of curiosity, or for various other purposes...


    In short, the whole world has set off a wave of searching for Bai Yu, and it will not be extinguished in a short time.


    "How is it? Did you find it?"


    "There is no officer yet, except for some basic information, there is basically no trace of that boy on the Internet. Maybe...


    Long Guo had long been on guard against this situation. "


    Yes, such a young man with terrifying fighting power is still hiding so deeply,


    How can people find useful information so easily.


    "Continue the search, and... Prepare to contact Long Guo. For this kind of thing, it may be the most appropriate to contact them in person."


    Except for this method, of course.


    The Lighthouse Kingdom has actually sent special members to the Dragon Kingdom secretly.


    If they can''t reach an agreement, then they will send someone to find the boy.


    "At this time, I should have left the lighthouse country..."


    Just when the lighthouse country executive looked at the dim moonlight outside the window, his eyes flickered uncertainly.


    A passenger plane that took off from the Lighthouse Country and was destined for the Dragon Country had already set off more than half an hour ago, and was now sailing over a certain ocean.


    Among those ordinary passengers, there were an unknown number of special personnel mixed in.


    Similar scenes happened in almost all other countries.


    ...


    ...


    "call."


    Bai Yu hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Hao''s chattering voice finally stopped, and he felt his ears suddenly clear.


    He didn''t expect those people to be so... enthusiastic.


    After a long time, his phone was about to explode, and his text messages were full. Except for a few acquaintances, the others were basically unfamiliar numbers.


    "It''s really crazy, it looks like I''m going to change the number..."


    I sighed in my heart,


    As for those unfamiliar text messages, Bai Yu didn''t bother to look at them, so he turned off his phone and flew towards the villa.


    ...


    ...


    Long Kingdom, a conference room.


    After the cult leader was dealt with, the atmosphere here relaxed for the most part.


    The rest of the work can be handled step by step.


    However, everyone is now facing another bigger problem.


    That is, Bai Yu.


    They didn''t even think that Bai Yu''s appearance would have such a big impact.


    In other words, they had expected this situation as best they could, but they still underestimated the impact that Bai Yu might have created.


    Directly let all countries and all forces sit still, and search for Bai Yu''s clues through various channels.


    Fortunately, they were prepared and arranged preventive measures in advance, but...


    "No, this method is not a long-term solution."


    "Those guys won''t stop there."


    "The lighthouse country has sent a request to talk to us face to face."


    "It''s the same in Peacock Country, as well as Cherry Blossom Country..."


    Everyone was talking about the news they had heard, and their faces were a little serious, because Bai Yu''s joy in killing the two evil leaders had slowly faded away.


    "Since other countries want to talk, let''s talk..."


    The white-bearded old man sitting in the first place said lightly,


    Especially the old rival of the Lighthouse Country, who was the most anxious, I''m afraid that if he didn''t get the news of Bai Yu clear as soon as possible, he wouldn''t even sleep well...


    Thinking of this, the white-bearded old man said seriously: "In short, the news of that young man must not be exposed."


    This is the attitude of the Dragon Kingdom.


    No matter what purpose other countries have, they must have no good intentions.


    Therefore, they must not be allowed to touch the boy.


    ...


    a city, villa.


    After almost an hour, Bai Yu returned to the villa after purchasing a new phone card on the way.


    "Now you''re famous."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s return, Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes that were full of autumn water, and said with a smile.


    On the screen of her mobile phone, there were all kinds of discussions about Bai Yu, including many screenshots of the battle, each of which was a handsome photo.


    "The screenshots are not bad."


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the comments, his eyes stayed on a screenshot, and he commented,


    There is also the text on the picture [Is this the world of the strong? ],

 Chapter 374

    There is something like "You are my God", it seems to be made into an emoji.


    I have to admire the speed of those sand sculpture netizens.


    Jiang Xinyan poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Seeing that Bai Yu was still enjoying his handsome photos, she knew that this incident should not have much impact on him.


    After this battle, Bai Yu can be said to be famous in the first battle, and it is not famous in the ordinary sense.


    Instead, he was famous in the whole world, in front of almost all human beings, and knew the existence of his number one.


    Although not many people know his information yet.


    "By the way, sister, this is my new number, you can save it."


    "Has it reached this point?" Jiang Xinyan said with a surprised smile.


    "It''s too hot to do anything."


    Bai Yu shrugged.


    For others, suddenly faced with this situation, they would definitely feel heavy pressure, and could not even bear the collapse, but Bai Yu didn''t take it to heart.


    Still should eat, drink and sleep.


    Entering the [Inner World] the next day, what should I do, as if it has nothing to do with him at all.


    And that night,


    All high-level officials from various countries gathered together through a video conference. The center of the meeting was Bai Yu.


    However, these are not what Bai Yu cares about.


    488 All parties do not know whether to live or die


    Somewhere in the basement.


    Several figures looked at the projection on the wall, and it was playing the picture of Bai Yu''s battle, which kept repeating.


    Looking at the leader of the evil sect who was repeatedly whipped, everyone kept silent, and the atmosphere gradually became solid and heavy in the silence.


    a long time,


    One of them pressed pause, and the projected fluorescence reflected on his face, illuminating the scarred cheek.


    "Longevity Religion... is now completely wiped out."


    It stands to reason that as the organization''s mortal enemies, they should feel happy.


    but,


    Everyone was completely unhappy, and even felt extremely heavy in their hearts, just because the boy in the freeze frame...


    "Even the blood masters who have lived for hundreds of years have been suppressed to the point of being unable to fight back. Everyone...are you confident?"


    Silence, silence, and still silence.


    "...Boss, we still have that mysterious crystal nucleus fragment. As long as there is it, it is not impossible."


    Finally, someone broke the silence.


    The scarred man was silent.


    Of course he knew the function of that crystal nucleus fragment.


    Because of it, he didn''t even pay attention to the blood master of the Longevity Sect, but that young man made him feel enormous pressure.


    "Looks like it''s going to speed up..."


    As long as you make full use of that crystal nucleus fragment and maximize its effect, you should be able to defeat that boy.


    Of course, there is another way, and that is not to touch the bad head of the Dragon Kingdom for the time being.


    ...


    ...


    Dragon Country, an abandoned building somewhere.


    All the members of the sturdy forces gathered together, puffing up clouds and mists, smoky.


    They all stared at the mobile phones in their hands, their expressions heavy, and they said nothing.


    These days, black and evil powers are not easy to do.


    The boy who suddenly came out completely disrupted their plans.


    As a result, everyone is now huddled in such a dark place, afraid to see people.


    "Wait for the limelight to come, and then go out and vote."


    "I think Xuan, that guy is just a pervert. Is there really such a strong person?? I doubt whether that kid is human?? It won''t be the same as our boss...?"


    "The leaders of the two evil sects were directly crushed to death, and they couldn''t even let out a fart. This kind of guy may be the boss who can deal with it."


    "..."


    Listening to the whispers of the accomplices around, one of the inch-headed youth with ear studs curled his lips in disdain, boss? ?


    If you really want to win, the boss will take them to hide here? ?


    Bunch of idiots!


    The eyes of the young man with an inch head flickered slightly,


    Reaching out and hooking out the black line on his neck, holding the inconspicuous crystal nucleus fragment, he seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his mouth slowly grinned with an inexplicable smile.


    It quickly disappeared before anyone else noticed.


    "There''s a mission, there''s a mission, the boss told us to split up... Xiao Hei, go to city a with us..."


    The short-headed youth who was called raised his head, his nickname was Xiao Hei.


    Hearing his task, the corners of his mouth twitched and he smiled indifferently: "I''m fine."


    ...


    The influence of Bai Yu''s battle continues to ferment, and the scope of influence continues to expand.


    Clouds are moving on all sides, and the undercurrent is endless.


    As the central figure who created the impact of this storm, Bai Yu, after changing to a new number,


    as if it had nothing to do with it,


    She slept beautifully with Jiang Xinyan in her arms, and entered the [Inner World] as usual the next day, not caring about these external affairs any more.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Mountain forest outside the tribe.


    Several figures fled in a hurry, looking terrified and constantly looking back.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Behind him, a sound of wind rang out.


    I saw a black shadow moving in the forest, the speed was like a gust of lightning, and it was difficult to capture.


    Must escape! !


    In that tribe, it is definitely not easy! !


    Several people fled frantically, but the shadow behind them was chasing after them, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    When the few landers saw this, they knew that it was impossible to escape, they looked at each other, and all of them gritted their teeth and chose to fight to the death.


    However,


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The moment they turned around,


    The black shadow suddenly jumped high into the sky, and then disappeared, leaving only the sound of the air being torn around.


    One after another sharp black claws crossed.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    The few landers didn''t have time to dodge, they were torn to pieces on the spot, and blood splashed.


    But in just a few breaths, it turned into a cold corpse, and fell to the ground with eyes wide open.


    "Whoosh."


    It was only at this time that the dark shadow revealed its shadow.


    With thick black hair all over his body and a pair of blood-red flesh-eyed demon blood wings behind him, he looks like a lord boss from the abyss.


    Exactly... the Lord of Darkness.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Looking at the dead corpse on the ground, the King of Darkness spat in disdain, turned around and disappeared into the forest with a "whoosh" sound.


    And long after the Dark Lord left,


    Another group of mysterious landers found here. When they saw the corpse on the ground, their eyes changed, and their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped water.


    All dead? !


    The key has not brought out any news!


    "Do you want to continue to investigate? This tribe is simply too evil.


    So far, of all the forces that have sneaked in, no one has gotten the news, and all of them, without exception, have all died. "


    Everyone fell into a long silence.


    "Check! Of course, check! In that palace, there is definitely a secret of the snake god!


    I''d like to see what the **** is in that palace! "


    A look of hatred flashed in the eyes of the speaker,


    "However, this time, we have to make a big fight! Immediately contact others..."


    489 Please, I''m really weak~ (The third update is coming)


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    It was crowded and bustling.


    Bai Yu was walking in the crowd, and even in the conversation of those believers, he heard a discussion about him...


    Not as a snake god.


    but himself.


    Almost the vast majority of people were talking about the battle that took place in the Dragon Kingdom last night, and Bai Yu''s appearance was nothing short of amazing.


    This is also the second topic that so many believers have talked about since the rebuilding of the tribe, besides the snake god.


    Just talking about the direction...


    "Don''t you think the moves that person used are familiar?"


    "It''s not just skills, I think everyone is a little familiar, as if they''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Yes, I can see at a glance that it is very similar to the energy shock wave of Lord Snake God!"


    "Yes yes yes! We feel that way too."


    "Last night, many people in the forum were posting to ask which one of us is an expert, but no one has appeared yet."


    "It''s not really one of us, is it? If so, our plan to save the world will definitely be a great success!!"

 Chapter 375

    "I think it''s very likely..."


    "Now among the believers, there are only a small number of people who get the skill bonus of Lord Snake God, and all of them are defensive skills, and that guy...maybe the blessing of faith is higher than all of us."


    "It''s just that I don''t know the identity of that person. If you know it, you can ask in person at that time."


    "The brothers of the Dragon Country branch are already on the move."


    Listening to the surrounding discussions,


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, his expression unmoved.


    These guys... have some eyesight.


    It really made them guess something.


    Listening to this situation, the snake **** believers in the Dragon Kingdom have already begun to look for him? ?


    Shaking his head secretly in his heart, Bai Yu walked towards the tribe with Rin, and finally entered the magnificent palace.


    In the crowd in the distance, a pair of eyes did not notice this scene.


    Because walking with Rin will inevitably attract the attention of believers,


    So when he saw that Rin actually brought an outsider into the palace, the owner of those eyes couldn''t help but be surprised, and then watched the two disappear into the palace.


    That guy... is also a believer?


    With this thought in mind, the man waited for a while in a hidden place outside the palace. Seeing that no one had come out, he shook his head and left.


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    Bai Yu lifted his hood, revealing that young and handsome face.


    The girl next to her didn''t know why Bai Yu suddenly covered her face, but she didn''t ask any more questions and told Bai Yu about the attack by the infiltrator.


    The two came all the way to the front of the hall, and saw a black figure, already waiting here.


    "Boss!!"


    The moment he saw Bai Yu, the King of Darkness was overjoyed, and he rushed up immediately. If this guy had a tail, he would have been wagging very happily at the moment.


    "I''ve heard it all, and it''s well done."


    Bai Yu looked out of the darkness and said with a light smile.


    "Hey hey, this is what I should do, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning."


    The King of Darkness touched his head and laughed. He looked quite proud and seemed to want to hear Bai Yu''s exaggeration.


    Bai Yu pretended not to see him, and walked into the hall while chatting with the girl beside him.


    The King of Darkness naturally followed, raised his furry head, and listened to the conversation between the two...


    "In short, those who sneaked in will not give up easily. You have worked hard during this time."


    "Don''t worry, boss, with my king of darkness, as long as those stupid humans dare to step into the tribe, none of them will be able to escape."


    The Dark Lord patted his chest and assured.


    Please, those infiltrators are really weak~


    If you can''t do this kind of errand well, just find a place to wash and wipe your neck.


    "It''s good to have confidence."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Now that the palace and the teleportation array on the 40th floor have been built, it is very convenient to transmit to each other.


    Other members of the organization will also come to the tribe to check it out from time to time.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need to worry about the big problems of those infiltrators.


    Bai Yu was even worried that they didn''t make a big enough fight, because then it wouldn''t hurt enough.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Long Kingdom, a secret meeting room.


    It was only at this point that the meeting of various countries, which had been on for almost an entire night, finally came to an end.


    How should I put it, the high-level talks from various countries were not very good, and they even broke up a little.


    Just because all countries asked Long Guo to disclose the identity and information of that young man, Long Guo refused.


    After the whole meeting, when it comes to the topic of Bai Yu, Long Guo will always talk about him, avoid the important ones, and do not intend to make them public.


    However, this attitude makes the high-level officials of other countries very angry, and they dare not speak out.


    Only the lighthouse country and other big countries dare to put pressure on the dragon country on this issue.


    Unfortunately, in the end there was no useful information to ask.


    Even so, the Dragon Kingdom still felt a deep pressure.


    It is not difficult to see from the reactions of other countries that the end of this meeting does not mean the end of this matter, but the real beginning...


    This gives me a headache.


    490 I remember happy things


    Long Guo''s idea is not wrong,


    The unhappy breakup of this meeting led to the final result of various countries'' attack on the Dragon Kingdom.


    Although it is currently in a special period, there is some restraint on the bright side, but the small actions in private are constant.


    Dragon Country, an airport.


    A figure wearing a beige trench coat and black high heels came out, looking at the sky outside, the eyes under the sunglasses flickered slightly.


    "Has arrived in the Dragon Country."


    The woman whispered, and finally stopped a taxi and left the airport.


    No one knows her identity,


    And people with special status like her have successively entered the territory of the Dragon Kingdom and started their mission on this trip.


    "Next, it''s up to who''s going to start fast."


    In the back seat of the taxi, the woman in the windbreaker looked at the photo on the phone, and the corner of her mouth evoked a charming arc.


    In the photo, the boy''s eyes are indifferent, as cold as a knife...


    I have to admit, it''s really... fascinating.


    ...


    On the Dragon Country side, although they are trying their best to prevent the actions of various countries.


    However, some basic information about Bai Yu was inevitably exposed.


    After all, there are no impervious walls in the world.


    Those all-pervasive, even if there is no hole, can drill a hole for you.


    The senior officials of Longguo contacted Bai Yu immediately.


    Unfortunately, the phone didn''t get through.


    When I contacted Jiang Xinyan again, no one answered.


    "Maybe in [Inner World]??"


    With such an anxious mood, Jiang Xinyan''s phone was finally connected when it was almost evening.


    Knowing that Bai Yu has not come back, the senior officials of Longguo can only tell Jiang Xinyan about the situation first, and then contact him after Bai Yu returns.


    "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinyan fell into deep thought.


    Her first reaction was actually similar to that of the senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom. Are other countries reacting too violently? ?


    What''s up with this? ?


    All the countries started to search for Bai Yu with all their strength and demanded that his identity be disclosed!


    You know, this is only part of Bai Yu''s exposed strength, his true identity is...


    but,


    After thinking about the key point, Jiang Xinyan quickly understood.


    after all,


    In the eyes of their small group of people who knew Bai Yu''s true identity, although Bai Yu''s performance last night was amazing, it was not incomprehensible.


    For those who are completely unaware, Bai Yu''s appearance is as if such a peerless master suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Strength suddenly a group.


    Directly crush those two evil sect leaders.


    How can this kind of terrifying combat power not make people shocked, worried, afraid...


    The Dragon Kingdom with this kind of combat power almost directly broke the original balance of the world structure, and the high-level officials of various countries had to take corresponding actions.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help feeling a huge pressure, and Bai Yu...


    Completely like a nobody.


    "Is it so aggressive?"


    At night, at the table.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyan''s words, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, the expression on his face looked relaxed and free.


    "Aren''t you worried at all? You seem to be in a good mood."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but smile and asked curiously.


    The tension in my heart gradually relaxed because of Bai Yu''s performance.


    It seems that her younger brother has long been prepared.


    "Indeed, something pleasant happened."


    Bai Yu laughed and said,


    That''s right, the power of belief has exceeded 80%, and in less than ten days, he will be able to advance to the bloodline again.


    What could be more exciting than this?


    As for the attention and concern of various countries, to be honest, Bai Yu really didn''t care about it.


    "I don''t need to move out, I''m used to living here."


    "As for the protection of manpower, there is no need to know who will protect whom..."


    Jiang Xinyan told the proposals made by the senior officials of Longguo on the phone, but Bai Yu refused one by one.


    If people from other countries really touched him, it would be good to have self-knowledge, otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn''t mind destroying them to ashes.


    ...


    Not long after dinner, a phone call from the senior officials of Long Guo called again.


    Lv Zhenguo solemnly proposed to Bai Yu the protection measures of Longguo for him.


    The result, of course, was...rejected.


    Lu Zhenguo didn''t seem to be surprised by this result. Looking at the young man''s completely unconcerned expression, no matter how many words he had in his heart, it all turned into a sigh.


    No way, that young man really has that strength.


    No need for their protection.


    only,

 Chapter 376

    In addition to protection, they actually don''t want people from other countries to come into contact with Bai Yu!


    "That''s all."


    Lu Zhenguo suppressed the worry in his heart. With the young man''s temperament, the situation they were most worried about should not happen.


    Since juveniles do not need protection,


    Then, they are wary of other countries'' actions from another aspect.


    In short, they must not be allowed to get close to City A.


    ...


    The next day is dawn.


    The urban riot caused by the leader of the cult finally ended.


    All black and evil forces are dead, wounded, and caught.


    During this riot,


    Apart from Bai Yu, who suppressed the two evil sect leaders with absolute strength, attracting most of the attention, the performance of the silver-haired man and others was equally dazzling.


    In this battle, the silver-haired man and others made another major discovery.


    "Is this something... It can turn humans into monsters that are half-human and not ghosts..."


    Looking at the small crystal nucleus fragment in his hand, the silver-haired man looked serious, the blood from the wound on his body had solidified, but he didn''t realize it.


    Could this thing... be some kind of world tool? ?


    The silver-haired man narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    And soon,


    This small crystal nucleus fragment appeared on the table of the high-level dragon country.


    491 is nothing but trash on the table


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Night fell, somewhere in the jungle.


    A group of dozens of black shadow cats are here, using the cover of the night to look into the distance and discuss something in a low voice.


    "This operation is not just us, but the leader also contacted all other forces that are interested in snake gods."


    "But... will they come?"


    "Hehe, not to mention everything, at least a large number of people will not miss this opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    You must know that after the snake **** attracted the attention of the world, everyone turned their attention to the tribe one after another.


    only,


    So far, none of the forces have succeeded, and the entire army has been wiped out.


    This time someone came forward to unite, and many forces were gradually moved.


    And no matter who wins in the end,


    The premise must be to be able to successfully break into the palace in the tribe.


    And this time, it is undoubtedly a rare opportunity.


    "Boss, when will we act?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see when the others will start, wait for them to contribute first, hehe."


    ...


    Tribe, brightly lit.


    Even at night, there are still many believers in the tribe.


    inside the palace,


    Rin was wearing black soft armor, standing quietly in the open space, like the silver moonlight pouring down, shining on the girl''s soft armor, faintly flickering with cold light.


    At a certain moment, the girl raised her head and looked outside the palace. In her senses, a dozen figures were secretly approaching here.


    His body trembled slightly,


    The girl''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    A silent killing has just begun.


    ...


    "kindness?"


    The King of Darkness, who was guarding the hall, looked up,


    Seeing that the girl''s figure disappeared, a hint of understanding flashed on the cheeks with thick hair, and then there was a chilling look in his eyes.


    It knows that those human beings who do not know whether to live or die have appeared again.


    And just as the King of Darkness was about to leave, a beam of light suddenly flashed across the teleportation formation in the hall.


    A figure of Xin Chang in a black robe appeared, and it was Xiyue who came to check the situation.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing the strangeness of the King of Darkness, Xiyue asked in a cold voice.


    "Hey, there''s work to do."


    In the slightly comical smile of the King of Darkness, it revealed a bit of hideous meaning.


    When Xiyue heard the words, she didn''t know where she happened to come across this time, and the pair of long and narrow eyes under the hood flashed a cold light,


    Walking out of the hall with long legs, he said without any emotion in his voice:


    "Then, leave none."


    As for the idea of ??calling the other members that suddenly flashed in her mind, it just flashed by and she didn''t think about it.


    It''s just a little bit of rubbish.


    You must know that those adventurers on the 40th floor who wanted to make trouble were only suppressed by one or two members of them, so there was no need for all of them to be dispatched.


    ...


    It didn''t take long.


    The killings that took place in the tribe were gradually noticed.


    When they found out that an outsider had invaded, there was a huge movement outside the tribe, which attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    This kind of terrifying movement came from two or three directions.


    "What''s the matter? Are there so many intruders this time?"


    "Everyone, hurry up, those guys even dared to knock on the door and let them taste our power!"


    "The movement this time is not small... I think the forces coming are not stronger than before..."


    "What are you afraid of, we have the protection of Lord Snake God, we are done!"


    "Yeah, and Rin and these tribal warriors!! Go ahead, brothers!!"


    After seeing the movement outside the tribe, all the believers reacted and immediately set off to unite.


    This decisive action force can not help but make people look up.


    While they were on their way, the battlefield in the forest had turned into a one-sided killing.


    All the outsiders looked up in fear, and the sound of breaking the sky kept ringing in their ears, but they couldn''t catch the trace of the black shadow at all.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!...!"


    One after another, sharp black claws swept across as if tearing space.


    There were screams around him, blood kept splashing, and stumps and broken arms flew all over the sky.


    "Fuck! Fuck!! What kind of monster is this??!"


    "Come out! Come out for me!!"


    All the outsiders yelled in horror.


    "Calm down! Everyone is scattered!"


    "Hold on, everyone, support will be here soon!!"


    "Gan! Killed so many of our brothers! It must be killed to pay for it!!"


    Hearing the noise below,


    The King of Darkness has no awareness of stopping at all, his eyes are blood red, and his body is like electricity.


    In one word, it is...


    Kill crazy!


    In the end, he directly killed that group of outsiders until the psychological defense line collapsed, turned around and fled, but the black shadow behind him was like a shadow.


    The outsiders who ran behind fell down one by one, screaming and screaming.


    ...


    Another place in the woods.


    Listening to the news from the spies ahead, everyone in ambush here sank.


    Originally, they wanted the people over there to attract the tribe''s attention, but they didn''t expect to attract them now, but they ushered in a massacre.


    Can''t see the dark shadow? ? ?


    Believers, or monsters? ?


    Is there such a terrifying thing hidden in the tribe? ?


    It''s no wonder that all the people who went in before have no news in the end, this tribe seems to be more evil than they thought.


    but����


    "This time we must seize the opportunity. There are other people over there who are stalling the time. We are looking for opportunities to sneak into the tribe."


    A group of dozens of people continued to hide here, and when there were loud noises in the forest, and they gradually disappeared,


    Everyone''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    It''s now!


    Everyone immediately acted and rushed towards the tribe at full speed.


    However,


    At the moment when they set off, they suddenly noticed the forest in front of them, and I don''t know when a figure of Xin Chang appeared.


    The black robe wrapped around her whole body, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. She just stood there quietly, but it made everyone''s heart skip a beat.


    492 Sealing Method (The Third Update is Coming)


    "boom!!!"


    Under the dark night, a group of purple flames burned violently, surrounding the surrounding mountains and forests.


    All the intruders looked at the flames around in horror and fled in a hurry.


    But at the moment when the flames hit, the skin on the body quickly withered, and the vitality in the body seemed to flow away...


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Xiyue stood in the purple flames, staring at this scene indifferently.


    With a wave of the palm, the crystal bracelet on the wrist turned into stone-winged monsters and flew towards all the intruders.

 Chapter 377

    Every stone-winged monster is basically equivalent to a level 70 boss.


    As you can imagine,


    What kind of one-sided massacre was this battle, those intruders could not even turn a little splash of water, and they all died tragically under the purple flames and the stone-winged monsters.


    After about ten minutes,


    All the intruders were left alone and all died.


    On the withered and sunken face, you can vaguely see what kind of fear you experienced before dying...


    "Whoosh."


    The figure trembled slightly, and Xiyue, who was wearing a black robe, disappeared in place.


    ...


    After almost an hour.


    The movement outside the tribe gradually subsided.


    All outsiders involved in this operation, without exception, were all killed.


    There are as many as five or six hundred people, which can be said to be the largest operation in this period of time.


    and,


    Those outsiders are quite planned, and the division of labor is clear, but unfortunately...


    After all the calculations, they did not calculate that the water in the tribe was so deep, hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and even the last plan to steal the home, before they could be implemented, they were brutally killed in the bud.


    All believers are cheering and celebrating this victory.


    Inside the palace.


    Rin, Xiyue, and the King of Darkness gathered together.


    Listening to the noise outside, the palace was unusually quiet.


    "Hey hey, this time I had a great time killing, those guys are simply too weak to be attacked."


    The King of Darkness held his arms and looked like a killing god.


    It has to be said that the **** aura invisibly exuding from its body at this moment is gradually attached to its name.


    Xiyue glanced at it, and looked at the girl in front of her with her long and narrow eyes. After this period of time, the girl had grown a little taller, almost reaching the position of her eyes, and said softly:


    "There shouldn''t be another accident tonight. I have to go back to the empire, and I''ll leave it to you here."


    "kindness."


    Rin nodded, "You too, don''t... too tired."


    The two have known each other for a long time. Before the establishment of the organization, they met in the tribe through Bai Yu.


    In addition, although Xiyue looks like a royal sister, she is actually almost the same age as Rin.


    So, the relationship is pretty close.


    "If you need anything, come to me directly."


    After all, Xiyue walked into the teleportation array and disappeared into a beam of light.


    After watching Xiyue leave, Lin Kan closed her eyes, sensed her surroundings, and then looked at the fluffy black ball beside her, and said:


    "The King of Darkness..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe you need to watch the night outside tonight."


    "No problem, wrap it on me."


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, Dier Empire.


    "Shh."


    As a beam of light passed by, Xiyue''s figure appeared in the teleportation array, when she returned to the palace.


    The red dragon who had been waiting there for a long time couldn''t help but raised his head, opened his huge dragon eyes, and asked curiously, "Why did it take so long this time??"


    "I encountered a little intruder, but it has been resolved."


    "Intruder? Huh? Why don''t you call me, so I can help."


    Because he has not found a way to change shape, the red dragon has been a little depressed recently and needs to find a way to vent.


    By the way, those adventurers on this floor who tried to cause trouble were ruthlessly suppressed by it.


    "Next time."


    Xiyue touched the head of the red dragon and said as if to comfort a little girl, that appearance looked a bit similar to Bai Yu.


    "Is Yemengard there too?"


    "No."


    "Hmph, he hasn''t come to see me for a long time."


    "It''s because you''ve been in the Dragon Realm all the time."


    "Woooooo~"


    ...


    real world.


    villa.


    Bai Yu didn''t know what happened in the tribe yet, at this time, his attention was attracted by another thing Jiang Xinyan said.


    "Have you found the sealing method of the Boundary Monument??"


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s news, Bai Yu was shocked.


    Long ago, he had heard that the senior officials of Longguo were looking for a way to seal the Boundary Monument, but he did not expect them to find it.


    "That''s right, preparations are already underway, and no one in the outside world knows about it yet."


    "When will the seal start??"


    Bai Yu asked.


    "It is estimated that in the next few days, the action may be taken as soon as tonight. After all... the people above have had a headache for a long time because of the boundary monument."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    As for which Boundary Monument to seal, do you still need to think about it?


    It must be located in the Wudi Mountain.


    "If it is successful, City A can slowly survive."


    Although those monsters couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Yu, some influences on life still existed.


    If it can be sealed, it is naturally the best.


    but����


    "The boundary monument is involved a lot... I''m afraid things are not that simple."


    The boundary monument is not only the gate connecting the two worlds.


    Now the weakening of the influence of the dimension wall, almost everyone believes that it is the influence of the four boundary monuments.


    Although sealing the boundary monument, it is a good thing for the world.


    But for those underworld forces who want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big fuss, it''s just the opposite.


    Maybe it will cause a bigger rebound.


    Jiang Xinyan was naturally aware of this, she nodded slightly, and a trace of worry flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    493 reactions from all parties


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    A spaceship set off from the heavens is suspended in the air.


    On the deck, one after another silhouettes looked at the huge black stone tablet in front of them. In the serious expression, there was a touch of excitement that could not be concealed.


    Below the boundary monument, a group of monsters like the Kuroshio crowded together.


    "Take action."


    With this order,


    All the spaceships immediately entered an attack state, and one after another laser cannons crashed down toward the bottom.


    Among all the combatants, a group of people wearing magic robes were escorted to the vicinity of the boundary monument.


    In addition to the Heavenly Realm, other countries in the real world have also contributed to the sealing operation of the boundary monument this time, especially the Dragon Kingdom.


    Gradually,


    After the monsters below were gradually dispelled, the sealing personnel immediately landed on the ground and quickly took their place.


    Everyone chanted at the same time, and the seal magic circle appeared under their feet,


    Seal, officially begin...


    ...


    ...


    around the same time.


    Those forces hiding in the darkness are also anxiously waiting for news from the tribe.


    Several hours have passed since this joint operation.


    However, so far there has been no response.


    Time passes by a second,


    Everyone''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom, and there are those who are not reconciled, holding on to that glimmer of hope and continuing to wait.


    The final news is...


    completely annihilated!


    All at once, everyone!


    "How is it possible?? This operation has gathered hundreds of people, and the plan is well-planned. You tell me they failed without even breaking into the tribe??"


    "What the **** happened? I heard that they were attacked by monsters?? The casualties at the scene were tragic, and there were various ways to die."


    "Could it be that there are other monsters hidden in that tribe???"


    "Anyway, what is certain is that in that tribe... the water is very deep!"


    "What should I do? Do you want to continue?"


    After learning this news, all parties were completely shocked, angry, and then became silent.


    Before acting alone, no one succeeded.


    Now that the forces of all parties are united, the entire army is still wiped out.


    This is weird and scary.


    Many forces were shocked and became very jealous of that tribe.


    certainly,


    More power organizations still coveted the secret of the Serpent God, and they couldn''t let go of the exploration of the palace in the tribe.


    However, Long Guo, who observed all this secretly, was very fortunate that they did not participate in it.


    Even knowing that some people from other countries were planted in the tribe, I couldn''t help but feel more about how correct my decision was.


    Doesn''t Long Guo want to know the secret of the snake god?

 Chapter 378

    think!


    Of course I do!


    How could you not want to!


    Even because he knew that the snake **** was Bai Yu, Longguo was more eager to understand the secret than other countries.


    However, they held back.


    It turns out that their decision was wise.


    "Tsk tsk, that tribe... It''s really not easy. There are quite a few people planted in this time."


    "Do you think those forces will continue to send people inside?"


    "It''s estimated to be quiet for a while... But it''s a bit difficult for them to just give up."


    "Then see how many more they will die."


    ��


    ��


    The next day, the sky will be bright.


    room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and gently pulled down the jade arm that was resting on him, but woke up the jade man who was sleeping beside him.


    "Wake up? What time is it?"


    Jiang Xinyan rubbed her eyes, her shoulders were half exposed, her skin was greasy, and she said in a lazy voice.


    "It''s still early, let''s sleep for a while."


    Bai Yu said softly, just as he was about to get out of bed, Jiang Xinyan turned over, and the weight of half of her body was directly on top of him.


    "Well, it''s still so comfortable to hold."


    Saying that, Meimei closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but leaned on the head of the bed and quietly looked at her sleeping face.


    After a while, I picked up the phone on the cabinet next to it and turned on the screen...


    "kindness?"


    Soon, Bai Yu was shocked after seeing the latest information on the Internet.


    "Boundary Monument... Sealed successfully??"


    He clicked in to check, and there were all kinds of comments, almost all of them expressing shock.


    There is no way, there are very few people who still set their sights on the boundary monument.


    Suddenly seeing this news, it''s no surprise that I''m not surprised.


    "The action is so fast."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    He was still talking about this with his old sister last night, but he didn''t expect to see the news of the successful seal of the boundary marker early this morning.


    "Why so fast?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came.


    Then there was a sparse sound,


    Jiang Xinyan sat up, leaned softly on Bai Yu''s shoulder, and looked at the phone he handed over.


    In the beautiful eyes, the sleepiness gradually dissipated, and a trace of surprise passed by: "Has it been successfully sealed?"


    "Well, and as we thought, it is the boundary monument of Wudi Mountain."


    Jiang Xinyan fell silent and said:


    "In this way, the sealing speed of the second boundary monument will be accelerated."


    The boundary monument has been successfully sealed,


    It is bound to cause some backlash.


    You know, not everyone wants this turmoil to subside.


    Continuing to be tired and crooked on the bed for a while, the two got up and got out of bed. After breakfast, they went out to clean up the monsters together.


    the difference is,


    After this cleanup, the number of monsters in city a will decrease.


    494 Beautiful women don''t look at men


    Wudi Mountain.


    When Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came here, the boundary monument really disappeared, and all the monsters below seemed to be at a loss.


    kindness?


    Where''s the door?


    Why didn''t the brothers at the back follow? ?


    Then, these monsters were cleaned up by Bai Yu and the two of them as they were cutting wheat, and it was too late to escape, and it was extremely tragic.


    "Next, we can finally settle down for a while."


    Jiang Xinyan lowered her eyes and said softly.


    In a sense, city a is now more stable than other places.


    At least that kind of black and evil forces violence and chaos will not happen here.


    After simply cleaning up a circle of monsters, the two returned to the villa, entered the [Inner World], and came to the tribe together.


    ��


    As soon as he arrived at the tribe, Bai Yu noticed that the atmosphere here was a bit unusual, and the emotions of those believers were too high.


    After hearing the discussions around,


    Only then did I know that there was another war in the tribe last night, and there were still a lot of invaders, as many as hundreds.


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked when she heard it. She heard Bai Yu said that the tribe was a little uneasy recently.


    But hundreds of intruders still startled her.


    "It seems that in addition to sealing the boundary monument last night, there was also a major incident in the tribe."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the excited faces and said to the young man beside her.


    Bai Yu casually wore a hood to cover his handsome cheeks, but he did not deliberately hide his identity.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but chuckle, since the battle that night,


    Even in his own tribe, Bai Yu had to cover up like this.


    But as long as you look closely, you can still vaguely see the outline of that face.


    It can only be said that the surrounding believers are blind, and they didn''t think about the boy in that direction at all, so they didn''t find out...


    "There are so many people here this time. It sounds like a combination of multiple parties, which is a bit unexpected, but..."


    Bai Yu sneered and said, "No matter how many people you come here, it''s just to seek death."


    You must know that with the strength of his organization members, these landers at the current stage are completely crushed.


    Even the King of Darkness and Rin have gradually reached the threshold of level 80, not to mention Xiyue, Red Dragon and Albert, who are the top three in organizational strength, have already entered the ranks of level 80 and above.


    Unless it is Jiang Xinyan, a lander in the top echelon,


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be an opponent of the members of the organization.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words,


    Those greedy people who try to get clues from the tribe are completely self-defeating.


    ��


    Without going to the palace, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan simply walked around the tribe.


    In order not to attract attention, Bai Yu even refused to go with Rin and the King of Darkness. Walking in the crowd, it felt like a private interview...


    Finally, I stopped and watched for a while in front of the totem, surrounded by pious believers.


    Until Bai Yu left, it didn''t cause any waves.


    However, some believers noticed the two because of Jiang Xinyan.


    Some of them recognized Jiang Xinyan''s identity, and more people were because of Jiang Xinyan''s bright and beautiful appearance.


    And Bai Yu is naturally impossible to be ignored by someone who is alive and well by such a beautiful woman.


    "That person... seems a little familiar."


    Someone vaguely captured the face under Bai Yu''s hood, his eyes narrowed, and he fell into deep thought.


    "Isn''t it? You can see it this way?"


    "What''s wrong with looking at a man? Don''t you look at that big beauty next to you??"


    "By the way, is she also a follower of the snake god? There are such beautiful beauties among our believers."


    ��


    The voice behind him gradually faded, and Bai Yu and the two left the tribe.


    "The power of faith 84.8%..."


    "The last eight days."


    A light flashed in his eyes, Bai Yu couldn''t help clenching his fists in his heart, soon, he will be promoted again soon.


    At that time, you can go to the 50th floor for a walk and look at the problems left behind.


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t been to the 50th floor for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is now. Did those guys succeed in their actions? ?


    for the rest of the time.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan went to the heavens together. After all, the matter of sealing the boundary monument is worth paying attention to.


    After that, the two of them will brush monsters and upgrade together.


    Bai Yu has now reached level 90, so he doesn''t need to rush too much.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to upgrade quickly.


    To be honest, her current level is lv81, and she is already leading the way among the landers, but for her, it is obviously not enough.


    Because she wants to help Bai Yu as much as possible, she must continue to improve her strength.


    "By the way, sister, how is your outfit?"


    "It has been built, and now the level has been raised to level 80."


    Mentioning this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help showing a look of joy in her brows.


    After all, this magical equipment has greatly increased her. Now that the level has been improved, there is no need to worry about the equipment being eliminated, and it can continue to be used for a long time.


    "Really? It looks like you found that smithy well."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words.


    Jiang Xinyan was also quite emotional.


    The creation of her equipment is completely free, and all the precious materials needed are provided by the forty-layer empire.


    Thinking of all the flattery and flattery of those dignitaries and nobles towards her...


    All of this came from the boy beside him.


    I am afraid that no one can imagine that the entire forty-story human empire is completely in his hands.

 Chapter 379

    If you wait until later, when the lander appears on the fortieth floor, I don''t know what the scene will be like at that time.


    Think about it... there are still some expectations.


    "Let''s go, kill monsters."


    Bai Yu waved his hand, ready to take the old sister to fly.


    "OK."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled.


    495 Unique City A (the third update is coming)


    Not to mention Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan''s happy road to leveling up monsters,


    On the other hand, the successful sealing of the Boundary Monument will undoubtedly have a huge impact.


    The ensuing rebound was also beyond imagination and was extremely violent.


    The most obvious manifestation is that,


    The power of black and evil all over the world has become more insane and intensified, and there is a posture of sinking with the whole world.


    At the same time, a large number of people were sent to the location of the boundary monument to prevent the seal, and even assassinate those who were sealed...


    This undoubtedly stirred the anger of the world.


    In short, the already turbulent situation has once again become worse.


    "A villain with a dangerous level of A appears in H City. It seems that there should also be that kind of special crystal nucleus fragments, and it is likely to evolve into an S-level."


    "A-level villains have also appeared in Y city, and there are two! The dragon group is not enough and needs support!"


    "Since this morning, many villains above Grade A have emerged one after another. It seems that they have jumped over the wall in a hurry and must be suppressed!"


    "Warning! Warning! The villain in H City has mutated again, and the danger level has reached the S level! Request emergency support!"


    "..."


    Longguo, the country''s largest intelligence monitoring bureau.


    At this time, a series of information instructions are continuously communicated to various departments here.


    In order to better deal with the black and evil forces, the Dragon Kingdom classifies them according to their different levels of danger.


    Then according to different levels of danger, send relative fighters and armed forces to deal with it.


    Before the Boundary Monument was sealed, although the overall situation was chaotic, it was still within a certain controllable range.


    And with the seals of various classes, those high-risk villains who were hiding under the water suddenly couldn''t sit still, and they surfaced one after another, showing signs of being out of control.


    A-level villains emerged one after another, and the previously rare S-levels also appeared one after another, and the pressure instantly doubled.


    Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but other countries as well.


    "Has that crystal nucleus fragment been researched? What is it? I have never seen it before."


    "The appearance of so many high-risk villains this time, in addition to successfully sealing the boundary monument, must be related to that crystal nucleus!"


    "It should be a crystal nucleus in some kind of high-level monster... As for what monster, I don''t know."


    "It is already a world-class item that can appear in the real world. What kind of monster can have such a core??"


    ...


    ...


    "It really doesn''t let anyone rest for a moment."


    In a certain city, the silver-haired man who had just finished his mission received the mission again.


    The target this time is a villain with a dangerous A-level, but there is a possibility of being promoted to an S-level.


    Sitting staring at the tall building, the silver-haired man put his right hand on his knee, and his other long leg was hanging in the air, his eyes fixed on the villain who was wanton destruction in the distance.


    This A-level villain is basically no longer an existence that ordinary armed forces can deal with, let alone an S-level.


    Even if it can''t compare to the two evil leaders of the Longevity Sect, I''m afraid it''s not much different.


    and,


    According to the characteristics of the crystal nucleus fragment, it may continue to evolve, and the S-level may not be the end point by then.


    To a certain extent, the level of danger even exceeded those two evil leaders.


    "Hey, it seems like a nice afternoon tea."


    The silver-haired man sighed, got up and stood on the edge of the building,


    The tall figure stood upright in the wind like a flag,


    Immediately, his body trembled, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    ...


    a city.


    Unlike other cities, except for monsters, there is not a single person to be seen here.


    Dilapidated streets, collapsed houses, the air exudes a withered, decadent breath.


    "Pa~ bang bang bang bang."


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded,


    I saw an inch-headed youth with red ear studs kicking the Lei Bi can in front of him with one foot.


    "What are you doing? Be quiet."


    The other members of the same group are all tall and strong, and they are not easy to provoke at first glance.


    The inch-headed youth twitched his mouth, put his hands in the pockets of his deerskin coat, and shrugged indifferently.


    "The boss asked us to find a safe and hidden place here as a stronghold for the organization in the future. If we want to do a great job, we must show our action!"


    "As expected of the boss, with foresight, the boundary monument of Wudi Mountain has been sealed, and this place is simply too suitable."


    "But these monsters are really annoying! I feel like I can''t kill them all."


    "..."


    Listening to other people''s communication between you and me, the young man with an inch head had no intention of interrupting at all, his eyes suddenly shifted from the corner of his eye, and he looked in a certain direction...


    anyone? ?


    Although there doesn''t seem to be anything unusual there,


    However, the corner of the mouth of the young man with a small head was lifted without a trace.


    ...


    "Discovered?"


    behind a building somewhere,


    Several people in black suits and uniforms were hiding here, secretly observing the movement of the group.


    "It doesn''t look like a special person from abroad."


    "However, judging from the way they dress and their temperament, they don''t look like kind people."


    "How? Do you want to deal with it?"


    "No, as long as it''s not aimed at that young man, don''t act rashly for the time being, so as not to startle the snake."


    That''s right, these people are the special personnel arranged here by the senior officials of Longguo.


    Bai Yu didn''t need their protection, but the senior officials of Long Kingdom had to prevent foreign forces from contacting Bai Yu.


    Therefore, within the scope of City A, there is no hidden line of defense.


    Watching the group disappear at the end of the street, everyone looked back, but it didn''t take long for another movement to appear.


    "Watch out! Someone else is here!"


    "Huh?? Prepare, the target is suspicious!"


    All the people hiding in the dark were staring at the few figures that appeared in the distance...


    When it is determined that the identity of the other party is suspicious, the action is immediately launched.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    There was a sudden loud noise from the back of the street.


    The group of young people with an inch head suddenly stopped and looked there vigilantly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else here besides us?"


    "Could it be a battle between monsters??"


    Listening to the voices of the others in the team, the young man with an inch head couldn''t help rolling his eyes and cursed, a bunch of idiots!


    496 Gathering in City A


    "Sure enough? The news turned out to be true."


    A city, somewhere in a dilapidated high-rise building.


    A figure in a trench coat was hidden in the shadows, watching the battle in the distance, the eyes under the sunglasses flickered slightly.


    According to the clues they found and the information they bought from the international mercenary organization, they initially determined that the target was in City A.


    Now��


    can be completely determined.


    The woman in the trench coat swept to other places, thinking that there are still many special personnel of the Dragon Kingdom hidden in this city, what their intentions are, the more obvious.


    Naturally, it was to prevent them from meeting the boy.


    "Ha ha."


    The corners of his mouth raised a faint arc,


    The woman in the trench coat quietly observed the battle in the distance, but did not intend to show up.


    ...


    The words are divided into two parts, one for each table.


    [Tower of God], forty-two floors.


    Under Bai Yu''s leadership, Jiang Xinyan''s upgrade speed has increased several times.


    Originally, her personal speed of spawning monsters was not slow, about one level a day.


    Now adding Bai Yu, directly on the basis of the original, it has been improved several times again.


    When it was about to go offline, the level had been raised to lv84.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to form a team with you, and the upgrade speed has increased so much."


    Rao is Jiang Xinyan. After seeing the results of the day''s harvest, she couldn''t help showing a bit of joy on her pretty face.


    The feeling of being carried away is really good.


    "Hehe, it just so happens that there is nothing to do these days, let''s brush up the level together."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words.


    In the last few days, he didn''t want to make extra troubles, and he could gain the power of faith with peace of mind.


    Moreover, although Jiang Xinyan was upgraded, he can also gain a lot of experience and has been upgraded to Lv91.


    "Let''s go, go back to the tribe and have a look."


    Before going offline, Bai Yu was going to go back to the tribe and the organization''s stronghold to take a look.

 Chapter 380

    Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly, watching Bai Yu change from the snake of the world that covered the sky to her original "petite and exquisite" appearance,


    In the depths of his eyes, an inexplicable expression flickered faintly.


    There is a feeling of heart... What''s going on?


    Shaking her head gently, Jiang Xinyan suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and teleported to the tribe together with Bai Yu.


    Then I went to the organization''s stronghold again, held the organization''s daily meeting, and finally exited the [Li World] together.


    ...


    real world.


    After Bai Yu came back, they took a short rest and went into the kitchen to cook together.


    The latest news of the day was playing on the phone, and the sound of raindrops hitting the glass window gradually sounded outside the window...


    "Boom."


    The rain gradually became heavier, and there was a rolling thunder from time to time.


    The two were busy in the kitchen, and soon a sumptuous dinner was completed.


    At the dinner table, while eating, watching the news.


    As the two of them expected, the impact of the seal of the boundary monument has been revealed.


    The doubling of the level of violence in various places has already explained the problem, not to mention the assassination of sealed personnel and the like...


    "These guys are crazy."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t tell me, they really could have done such a thing." Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    "No country in the world will allow this to happen."


    "This... is another war."


    In addition to the boundary monument, Bai Yu''s discussion has not declined.


    Even because Bai Yu''s personal information was intentionally blocked by Long Guo,


    Instead, it aroused strong curiosity and unprecedented attention from the world, trying to collect clues from various channels...


    In a word, Bai Yu''s existence in the past two days has definitely been one of the focuses of the world''s attention.


    After the meal, the rain stopped, and the sister and brother went out for some activities outside the villa to clean up the surrounding monsters, but unexpectedly found a lot of human figures in City A.


    And not like ordinary people.


    Most of them were hiding in the dark, as if guarding against something.


    "??"


    There was a trace of doubt in Bai Yu''s eyes, and then he thought of something, those guys...


    "It''s someone from the special department of the Dragon Kingdom."


    Jiang Xinyan answered Bai Yu''s doubts, "It seems that they have set up a defense line in City A."


    While speaking, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu beside him.


    Why do these people do this, the answer is clear at a glance.


    "Moreover, there seem to be traces of battles here during the day, that is to say, people from other countries are likely to have come here."


    Jiang Xinyan analyzed the environment around the street and said.


    "Let''s go, as long as you don''t disturb us. City A is so big, we can''t be monopolized by the two of us, right?"


    Bai Yu smiled, but he didn''t care,


    As soon as his wrist was turned, the black runner under him suddenly let out a low roar and quickly disappeared in front of the street.


    Until the two disappeared,


    Those eyes hidden in the dark did not withdraw their gazes.


    "It''s that boy."


    "Already gone. The one behind him...is Jiang Xinyan from the attack team, right? Tsk tsk, this sister and brother are really..."


    "Now is not the time to discuss these, let others pay attention to the movements of the teenager."


    "It''s... a special time, why did he come out?? Can''t you just stay at home?"


    "Be careful. Just do what we need to do!"


    ...


    Back at the villa, after the siblings washed up, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    However, all countries in the world are doomed to sleepless tonight.


    Whether it is the Dragon Kingdom or other countries, all eyes are on the small abandoned city of City A.


    The exposure of Bai Yu''s location gave Long Guo a headache.


    Others pounced like sharks smelling blood.


    One defense and one attack, the confrontation has already begun.


    Let this seemingly ordinary night become no longer peaceful.


    497 is him


    The next day, dawn.


    In the living room of the villa, the sun shines in through the window, and the breeze gently blows the curtains.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the window, breathing the fresh air, as far as his eyes could see, there was green.


    It rained in the middle of the night last night and didn''t stop until morning.


    Looking up at the sky, Xu is because a boundary monument was sealed, and the cracks in the sky have faded a bit...


    If the remaining three boundary monuments are all sealed, the real world may return to peace.


    Everything seems to be moving in the right direction.


    but����


    "Did it really go so well?"


    Bai Yu flexed his muscles and spoke softly to himself.


    It is worth mentioning that,


    The special personnel that Bai Yu discovered when he went out to clear the monsters did not make any noise to disturb him last night.


    As if nothing had happened, the whole night passed very peacefully.


    However,


    Just as Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were enjoying breakfast together, an uninvited guest came to the door.


    ...


    At the gate of the manor.


    Several sneaky figures appeared in the nearby mountains.


    Looking at the manor in front of him, he could faintly see the luxurious mansion inside.


    "The target is in there?"


    "According to the news we got, and the reactions of those in Long Country, it should be there."


    "Would you like to break in later?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became quiet, and they all looked at the brunette man who was talking, staring at death.


    "Hahaha, just kidding, kidding."


    The brown-haired man immediately raised his hand and smiled awkwardly.


    "Break through? How many lives do you have? Or do you want to take everyone to death??"


    Another blond, blue-eyed and delicate woman frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Although the others did not speak, almost all of them meant it.


    If the target is really in that villa, they forced their way in, not courting death or what? ?


    I''m afraid those guys from the national team are here, and they don''t dare to say anything hard, let alone them?


    Industry specializing in surgery,


    Their purpose here is simple and straightforward, that is, to win over that young man.


    Just kidding, such a powerful and terrifying existence is completely worthy of any country to win over at a huge price.


    "Let''s go."


    Just when a few people were about to act, the blonde woman immediately reached out to stop it.


    "Wait, someone''s here."


    Looking in another direction, I saw a few figures vaguely there.


    "It seems that our family is not the only one who found this place..."


    ...


    "What''s wrong?"


    Villa living room.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s thoughtful look, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Bai Yu raised his head and glanced at Jiang Xinyan, who was beautiful and delicious. He suddenly smiled and said, "Someone is here."


    When Jiang Xinyan saw the malicious smile on Bai Yu''s face, she knew that it was definitely an uninvited guest.


    "Who? Those from abroad??"


    Based on what she found last night, she had already guessed something.


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Within the range of his perception, those who were hiding in the forest outside the manor thought they were well hidden, but in fact they were completely exposed to his eyes.


    Including their dress and appearance, they can all see clearly.


    There are blondes, exotics, and black skins��


    A variety of styles, everything.


    Tsk tsk, those people in Longguo can''t do it...


    There seems to be no difference between the establishment and the establishment of this line of defense.


    It''s only been one night, and people come to the door.


    "What did you see?"


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth getting stronger and stronger,


    Jiang Xinyan also seemed to be a little interested, followed with a smile, and asked curiously, she couldn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "I saw..."


    Bai Yu turned his head and said, "You''ll know in a while."


    Jiang Xinyan gave him an angry look when she heard the words.


    And in Bai Yu''s induction, among those various races, some people couldn''t help but start to act.


    Unexpectedly,


    He didn''t choose to break in, but politely communicated with the security guard at the gate.


    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Yu''s eyes, but after the communication failed, those people began to sneak into the manor from other places.

 Chapter 381

    From the beginning to the end, only the group of black leather people acted, and all the other people hiding in the dark could not hold back, silently watching everything.


    ...


    But said the other side,


    After the black skins sneaked into the manor, they showed excellent mobility and soon came to the vicinity of the villa.


    Quickly find the nearest location to hide, and secretly observe the movement in the villa.


    Several people made eye contact, and finally decided to send two people to the door to inquire about the truth according to the previous plan.


    If the other party doesn''t cooperate, follow plan B and find an opportunity to prescribe drugs to forcibly take people away.


    You must know that for this action, they have made adequate preparations.


    "action."


    A man and a woman, two black skin members looked at each other, strode towards the villa, rang the doorbell, and a fluent Chinese word popped out of their mouths,


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    No one responded.


    Keep ringing the doorbell.


    "Is anyone home?"


    Still no response.


    The two exchanged glances, haven''t they gotten up yet? It looks like it''s still very early now... what a shit!


    Apparently the people inside didn''t want to see them.


    "How to do?"


    Black Leather Girl asked in a low voice.


    Hei. Pi Nan''s eyes are ruthless, what else can I do?


    Go straight ahead!


    "Snapped."


    However, at this moment, the villa door suddenly opened.


    The expressions of the two changed slightly.


    When I saw the boy behind the door,


    He couldn''t help but breathe, and the heartbeat seemed to speed up instantly, and there was a sudden flash of light in his eyes.


    it''s him!


    498 visits from "friends" from all over the world


    It''s him!


    When they saw Bai Yu''s face clearly, the expressions of the two Hei.pi members couldn''t help tightening, and their breathing became a little faster.


    Without him, it was just because Bai Yu put too much pressure on the two of them.


    Just standing there is like an enemy.


    The images I saw that night flashed through my mind unconsciously.


    The words he had prepared before were stuck in his throat, unable to say a word.


    "You...want to break in?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes were cold and he looked at the two of them.


    With just one sentence, the two of them were so frightened that cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    "No, no!"


    The black leather girl waved her hands again and again and refused.


    Hei Pi Nan also kept shaking his head, trying to squeeze a friendly expression on his face, but it looked uglier than crying.


    "Do you know that you disturbed my meal?"


    "..."


    Two black. The skin is on pins and needles.


    When the other members hiding not far away saw this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    Looking at this situation, it is obvious that the talk has collapsed!


    "fxxk! Go!"


    Everyone''s heart was ruthless, and they rushed out in unison, and rushed towards the gate of the villa, where Bai Yu was located. M..


    The faces of the two black skin members turned pale, what''s the situation? ?


    Haven''t communicated much, and started to fight? !


    fuck! To be killed by them!


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the majestic spiritual energy rushed out like a torrent, and the surrounding air was condensed.


    All the Hei.pi members suddenly felt that their bodies were out of control, as if they had fallen into a muddy swamp, and their hearts were suddenly horrified.


    Immediately after,


    The strong impact from the spiritual level directly caused them to spit out a mouthful of blood, and they flew out one after another, fell heavily on the ground, and finally passed out in a trance, and their faces were as pale as paper.


    The hand that reached into his arms was too late to even take out the secret medicine.


    "thump."


    "thump."


    The two Hei.pi members who were standing on Bai Yu''s face rolled their eyes and fell to the ground weakly.


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes and glanced lightly.


    Although his current spiritual energy is powerful, it cannot be manipulated as arbitrarily as mind power, like an arm.


    More is still mainly to attack the enemy''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, simple use is still possible.


    Controlling the spiritual energy, he threw all the black skins outside the mountain behind the manor, and Bai Yu returned to the villa and continued to sit down for dinner.


    "Is it over yet?"


    Jiang Xinyan tilted her head, with curiosity flashing in Yingying''s beautiful eyes.


    "You can be quiet for a while, let''s eat first."


    Bai Yu "looked" at the situation outside. The Hei.pi member who pretended to be arguing with the security guard at the door didn''t know what was going on inside.


    As for the other people hiding in the forest, there was no movement for the time being, and they seemed to be waiting for the results of the black skins.


    Then...


    Take it slow.


    ...


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    The strange silence in the manor made everyone realize that something was wrong.


    Especially that Hei Pi, who had been calm at the beginning to the present, was uneasy, and his eyes kept looking inside the manor, and his expression became anxious.


    The other members of the parties who were observing secretly, their hearts sank, and their thoughts were full of thoughts.


    By now, it is almost certain that all the black skins that have sneaked in have been planted.


    Thinking of that young man''s inhuman strength...


    This result does not seem surprising.


    However, this also shows how difficult the task of their trip is, and the inner pressure has become heavier.


    It''s definitely not going to work.


    Those black leathers are the signature of the previous car.


    "Let''s go, I think everyone should already know what to do next in the face of that boy."


    The blonde and blue-eyed woman made a decision not to hide any more, and took everyone out of the mountains and walked straight towards the gate of the manor.


    Identify directly.


    "You, we are from the lighthouse country and want to visit the owner of the villa, please let me know."


    The security guard was stunned, what''s going on?


    The black skin in front of him hasn''t left yet, and the people from the Lighthouse Country are here again? So many people?


    However, this is not over yet.


    "We are friends of Sakura Country and want to visit the owner of this villa."


    "We come from the distant Peacock Country, please accept our goodwill and also want to visit the owner of this manor."


    "We are from the Lion Country..."


    "We are from Eagle Country..."


    Watching teams of "foreign friends" approaching and gathering at the gate of the manor, it was like a meeting of United Nations friends.


    The security guards were already standing there.


    As for the black skin, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Where did he not know that their people had made stepping stones for these despicable and vile guys.


    People from other countries completely ignored him and looked at the security guard sincerely, conveying their goodwill.


    Faced with this scene, the security guard scratched his head and said:


    "This... I can''t be the master either."


    In his mind, he vaguely guessed something.


    Of course, the security guards also watched the battle that night. In his eyes, Bai Yu was astounded.


    Even because the whole Internet was looking for Bai Yu, but he knew Bai Yu''s identity and showed him the door, he felt extremely proud and complacent.


    only,


    The security staff did not expect that even if those people were looking for it on the Internet, so many foreigners were actually attracted to "visit".


    The identity does not seem simple, and they all speak fluent Chinese, which is quite sincere.


    ah this...


    The security guard said he would not be able to fix him.


    The young man had instructed not to let outsiders in without his permission.


    You must know that Long Guo''s attacking team was left outside the gate for a long time.


    If this time...


    "Can I stop it alone?"


    The security guards were a little worried.


    but,


    What he didn''t expect was that these foreigners didn''t mean to break in at all, and they all waited quietly outside the gate.


    This is even more surprising!


    499 turned away

 Chapter 382

    outside the manor.


    Special personnel from various countries are gathered here, and they are calm on the face, but in fact, they are secretly wary of each other.


    All murmured in their hearts,


    What are those guys in the Dragon Country doing? Why did all these people let go?


    Because of the lessons learned from the black leather man, everyone did not dare to be presumptuous and waited quietly at the gate.


    It made the security guard look weird, and he was a little embarrassed in his heart.


    He... do you want to go in and squeak?


    ...


    "What? People have gone to that manor?? What are you doing??!"


    On the other side, the special personnel of Longguo who are fighting wits and courage with other countries are still answering the roar of the leader.


    "Don''t hurry up and stop people! If you let that boy come into contact with them... what serious consequences will happen, you, you...!!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was too angry to speak.


    Finally, he snorted heavily and hung up the phone.


    All the special personnel of the Dragon Country looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They have done their best, fighting from last night until dawn, blocking most of the enemies.


    However, the enemy was too cunning and slippery, and some fish that slipped through the net ran over.


    Leaving some of the staff to continue to stick to their posts, others formed a team of more than ten people and moved towards the place where the manor was located.


    soon.


    When the group arrived at the manor,


    I saw those people guarding outside from a distance, there were people from all over the world, and I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    what''s the situation? ?


    Look at this, they are... they didn''t even enter the door? ?


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the staff of Longguo, and they walked over quickly.


    When they saw their arrival, the people from all over the world just glanced at them silently, and then looked away tacitly, as if they didn''t exist, and there was a little embarrassment in their hearts.


    Thinking that they had passed all the way, they spent a lot of energy to come here, but they were finally rejected.


    Hey, don''t mention it, don''t mention it.


    "You are... can''t get in?"


    Among Long Guo''s group, someone suddenly asked, his voice seemed to have a gloating smile.


    Heart at the same time relieved.


    They secretly thought that they came in time, these people didn''t even see the boy''s face, and everything still has a chance to be saved.


    Thinking of this, the heroic middle-aged man at the head looked at the security guard, indicated their identities, and wanted to go in and meet Bai Yu.


    but��


    "Sorry sorry, I don''t have this permission."


    The security guard scratched his head and said haha.


    The middle-aged man could not help frowning, his face changed slightly, it is understandable that foreigners can''t enter, and their people from the Dragon Kingdom are not allowed to enter? ?


    "Please go in and let me know, and say that we are looking for him in a hurry, and that boy will definitely meet us."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The security guards were a little helpless, standing in the same place, and did not move for a long time.


    The "friends" of the surrounding countries are all paying attention to all this secretly, their eyes flickering slightly, and their minds are already alive.


    It seems... the relationship between that boy and the Dragon Kingdom is a little delicate.


    There may be articles here.


    ...


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu looked at everything outside through telepathy,


    Very good, it seems that those guys are not stupid yet. After knowing what happened to Hei Pi, they all waited obediently outside the manor.


    After observing for more than half an hour, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan entered the [Inner World] together.


    As for the people outside the manor, let them wait slowly.


    Time flies.


    Soon it was evening.


    All the people who were guarding outside the manor did not drink a sip of water or eat a sip of food, and all waited quietly outside.


    This patience, even Long Guo and his party were secretly shocked, they are, they will not die if they don''t see Bai Yu!


    certainly,


    What surprised Long Guo and others the most was that these people didn''t cry or make trouble, and were as quiet as chickens, which was completely different from the image they thought.


    Because of this, it can be seen that these people are determined to meet that boy.


    The security guard had already returned to the guard room. Looking at the scene outside, he couldn''t help but smack his mouth and shake his head, feeling very emotional in his heart.


    If you can make those foreign "friends" do this, I''m afraid it''s only that young man.


    If this scene were posted on the Internet, and a few words were added to describe it, I don''t know what kind of uproar it would cause.


    Finally, when the sky was completely dark, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    Still the black leather,


    All his teammates had no news since they sneaked into the manor in the morning.


    Hei Piqiang endured the anxiety in his heart and waited with the others, thinking that as long as he could see that young man, everything would still have a chance.


    But he obviously thought about things too well, that young man just didn''t come out to see them from dawn to dark.


    fuck!


    He scolded fiercely in his heart, Hei Pi wanted to force his way into the manor, but held back at the last moment.


    Looking at the bright or dark gazes around him, those people were obviously waiting to see what changes would be caused by his intrusion.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the other teammates in his mind, Hei Pi raised his **** at everyone in his heart, and after scolding secretly, he turned his head and left the manor.


    Behind him, there was a faint sound of regret.


    Black. The skin on the forehead can''t help the blue veins.


    Sure enough, they''re all bitches, motherfuckers. Fortunately, he was smart, held back, and had no impulse.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will become a stepping stone for others.


    Damn you, he doesn''t want to break into this manor, he wants to break into it himself.


    ...


    After Hei Pi left, everyone slowly retracted their gazes. In fact, their hearts were not as calm as they appeared.


    At least some people have begun to feel unhappy in their hearts, but they have not shown it.


    After all, there are all competitors around, so you can''t show your cowardice.


    "The lights of the villa... are on."


    At this moment, someone noticed that in the manor, the villa was dimly lit up.


    During this day''s waiting, no one guessed whether the people in the villa went to other places, or entered the [Inner World].


    Now the lights are on, indicating that the man has returned.


    500 everyone go back


    Long Kingdom, a conference room.


    Lu Zhenguo and the others were gathering here for a meeting. After a short break, they received a


    "What? Everyone is waiting outside the manor? Haven''t left yet?"


    Lu Zhenguo, who heard the news, was stunned for a moment, and the picture unconsciously appeared in his mind...


    Special personnel from all countries gathered at the entrance of the manor, waiting from morning to night, without even entering the door...


    There was a hint of surprise in Lu Zhenguo''s eyes, but after thinking about it, it didn''t seem to be a big surprise.


    If it was that young man, he could really do such a thing.


    but,


    Still can''t take it lightly.


    Long Guo attaches great importance to this matter.


    Although people are being rejected from the door now, they are only one step away from the door. The situation is very serious and we must find a way to stop it.


    Lv Zhenguo told the other people in the conference room the latest news of city a.


    Everyone reacted differently, some surprised, some stunned, some absurd...and so on.


    Obviously did not expect such a result.


    "Send someone to catch them right away!"


    "The people from the special department are already there."


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you don''t act quickly, what if the boy changes his mind? You must not let people from other countries succeed!"


    "Uh...they are worried that if they fight near the manor, they will disturb the boy..."


    "What is this nonsense?!"


    "You can''t say that. After all, Bai Yu is still from our Dragon Country, and his sister is from the fortification team, so she definitely won''t do anything against the country..."


    "Of course everyone hopes so, but who can guarantee that?"


    "..."


    The conference room was noisy.


    ...


    a city, villa.


    As the two beams of "Swish" passed by, the figures of Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan appeared in the living room.


    "Looking" at the scene outside the manor, Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, but he was a little surprised by the patience of those people.


    "Waiting until now?"


    "What''s wrong? Are those people still out there?"


    Seeing the strange look on Bai Yu''s face, Jiang Xinyan asked with her cherry lips lightly lifted.


    She naturally knew that those people who found Bai Yu must have various purposes.


    Even for those purposes, all sorts of attractive conditions will surely be paid.


    Until now, it''s not surprising.


    "Then are you going to meet them?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed and she asked.


    You don''t have to think about it, Long Guo definitely doesn''t want Bai Yu to come into contact with those people.


    However, the decision on this matter rests with Bai Yu himself.


    Now people are guarding the door, seeing or not seeing is all in Bai Yu''s thoughts.

 Chapter 383

    "They like to wait, so just keep waiting. Let''s eat first, eat, and after a day''s work, I''m a little hungry."


    Bai Yu said indifferently, reached out and touched his stomach.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled when she saw this, couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at him, then twisted her waist and walked into the kitchen.


    Bai Yu looked at the old sister''s back and followed, but he murmured in his heart, it''s not impossible to see you later...


    It''s not a problem to stay at the gate of the manor all the time, it''s an eyesore.


    ��


    After about three hours.


    The night is getting darker.


    In the entire mountain forest, except for the villa in the distance that can see some lights, and the lights on the guard room,


    It was pitch black all around, and occasionally you could hear the sound of some monsters.


    "Tsk tsk, they are all patient people."


    The security guard held a thermos cup, leaned comfortably on the reclining chair, looked at the door, and sighed sincerely.


    At this moment, some noises suddenly came from the crowd, and after a closer look, they all looked into the manor in unison, with excited eyes.


    Some people couldn''t hold back their fists and whispered: "Come out! It''s finally out!"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, then looked back immediately, and saw two figures walking towards this side in the darkness.


    Who else could the two brothers be if not Bai Yu?


    The security guard stood up from the chair, ran outside, and looked at the boy among the two excitedly.


    It can be said that everyone present at the moment, except for the people from Long Kingdom, all of them couldn''t restrain their excitement.


    After waiting for so long, I finally got the right master.


    Long Guo and his party looked at each other, their eyes worried.


    How to do? People have come out? How are they going to stop it? ?


    Just when everyone''s thoughts are different,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan had already arrived at the gate of the manor, signalling the security staff to open the iron gate, and then looked at the others.


    Those foreign "friends" also looked at Bai Yu,


    Even if the sky was too dark, they had already seen Bai Yu''s photos by heart, and they recognized his identity with just a vague outline.


    It was the boy they were looking for.


    "Everyone..."


    Glancing around, Bai Yu felt that everyone was tense as soon as he opened his mouth, and their attention was highly focused on him.


    Then I heard the boy''s calm and cold voice sounding slowly.


    "It''s getting late, everyone go back."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help changing.


    Is this, directly rejected? !


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    However, Bai Yu''s next sentence instantly brightened everyone''s eyes.


    After that, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan flew into the sky together, ignoring everyone, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Start a post-meal digestion activity for the two of you.


    Looking at the direction where the two left, everyone''s eyes flickered and their thoughts turned back and forth.


    "Others have already explained, then come tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah, see you tomorrow morning, everyone."


    "Don''t stay here, go back, go back..."


    Xu is because Bai Yu agreed to meet tomorrow, everyone felt relieved, but they were in the mood to talk and laugh, and the atmosphere in the air became more relaxed.


    Only Long Guo and his party had the opposite mood from the others.


    Immediately report the news here.


    And when they finished the call,


    but found,


    None of the foreigners who kept saying that they would meet tomorrow morning did not leave.


    501 Please believe in our sincerity


    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    In the excitement and anxiety of everyone, the night passed and the dawn came.


    Bai Yu got up to wash, and after having breakfast, he walked slowly to the gate of the manor.


    "Time is limited. Now, you can discuss it yourself and send a representative to the villa. Remember, there is only one."


    Said in a tone of indisputable tone.


    Everyone''s expressions froze when they heard the words, obviously they didn''t expect Bai Yulai to come out.


    "Can our people go in too?"


    The people of Long Country suddenly spoke, and everyone looked at him with subtle eyes.


    after all,


    Their next behavior is tantamount to "digging a wall".


    If the people from the Dragon Kingdom were present, wouldn''t it be face to face...


    Bai Yu looked at the middle-aged man, but didn''t care, nodded, "Of course."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the villa, leaving time for those behind him to negotiate and discuss.


    ��


    About ten minutes later.


    After the negotiation was completed, people from various countries sent representatives to the villa.


    Nine people in total.


    Don''t look at there are only nine people, you must know that these represent nine different countries.


    In addition to the Dragon Kingdom, there are Lighthouse Country, Lion Country, Eagle Country, Cherry Blossom Country, Peacock Country...


    In short, they are basically the most powerful countries in the world.


    At this time, gathering in this villa in this form has a different feeling.


    Bai Yu sat in the center of the sofa in the living room, while representatives from other countries sat on the opposite sofas or chairs, forming a circle.


    "Need some tea?"


    Jiang Xinyan walked downstairs at this time, and had already changed into the comfortable lace nightdress she wore in the morning.


    Wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of washed jeans, she framed those round and slender legs beautifully.


    The others in the living room suddenly glanced at Jiang Xinyan.


    Due to the particularity of their own work, almost no one does not know Jiang Xinyan.


    Some of them even knew more. Before that, they had already found out the sibling relationship between Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    "No, just a few words."


    Glancing at the old sister who came to his side, Bai Yu smiled and then greeted her to sit beside him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes could not help squinting.


    I immediately noticed in my heart.


    It seems that the relationship between the sister and brother is much better than they imagined.


    The middle-aged man represented by the Dragon Kingdom also watched this scene and remained silent.


    "Then now, let''s start, tell me what you came here for."


    Bai Yu leaned back slightly, leaned on the sofa, and looked at everyone present with calm eyes.


    In the living room, it was silent.


    Representatives from various countries looked at each other, and the last blond woman in a trench coat, representing the lighthouse country, spoke first:


    "Bai Yu, as the representative of the lighthouse country, we come with sincerity, and sincerely hope to gain your friendship and become friends."


    Looking at this woman with blond hair just like Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu gave her a little more patience and looked at the other side at the same time.


    With a high nose bridge and delicate makeup, he is in his early thirties, and he exudes a shrewd and capable temperament.


    Well, the fly in the ointment is that the front is a little smaller.


    The blond woman was still talking, when Bai Yu suddenly felt a substantive gaze coming from beside him, he immediately retracted his gaze, and sat up naturally.


    After the blonde woman finished speaking, Bai Yu did not answer, but glanced at everyone present and said:


    "The purpose of everyone here, must be the same, right?"


    Anyone who wants to gain his friendship and invite him to their country as a guest is basically nonsense.


    After that, can we talk about other cooperation by the way? ?


    Looking at everyone''s reactions, Bai Yu put his hands on his knees, his tone was casual, but he gave people an inexplicable pressure.


    "If that''s the case, then you can please come back."


    A gleam of light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the representative of the Long Kingdom, and his palms couldn''t help clenching tightly together.


    There was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    The expressions of representatives of other countries all changed.


    The blond woman frowned, ignoring the chaos of the others, her blue eyes fixed on the handsome young man opposite,


    "Is it decided so soon? Don''t think about it anymore?


    Still dissatisfied with the conditions we put forward, these can actually be negotiated, we just want an opportunity to learn more.


    Bai Yu, this is good for both of us, please believe in our sincerity. "


    Bai Yu raised a finger and shook it, and said, "The conditions are very attractive, but I''m not interested."


    Seeing what the other party wanted to say, Bai Yu said directly:


    "To be honest, I''m quite satisfied with my current lifestyle and don''t want to make changes for the time being."


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom heard the words and was thoughtful.


    Take this word back.


    Bai Yu looked at the others, he was still fair, and everyone had a chance to speak.


    but,


    As he said, if they all have the same purpose as the blonde woman.


    Then, there is no need to waste any more words.


    502 countries put pressure on


    Villa living room.


    As the representative of the lighthouse country was rejected by Bai Yu, this conversation has basically ended.


    Even if the representatives of other countries say that they are blooming, their main purpose is still the same as that of the lighthouse country.

 Chapter 384

    So, without exception, all hit a wall.


    "Snapped."


    With the moment the villa door closed.


    The representative of the Long Kingdom breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and looked at the slightly ugly faces of the representatives of the various countries below the steps, and he couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    "Let''s go, everyone else has made it very clear, it''s useless for you to stay here."


    Facing those unkind eyes, the representative of Long Guo said without fear, and strode away from here.


    The representatives of various countries were obviously unwilling and unwilling to leave.


    However, Bai Yu has already issued an order to evict guests, and if they continue to entangle, maybe...


    hesitate for a moment,


    Everyone finally left the villa, reported the situation here truthfully to their superiors, and waited for the next instruction.


    "have they gone?"


    Jiang Xinyan came to the window, followed Bai Yu''s gaze, and saw the backs of those foreigners leaving.


    After everyone disappeared from sight,


    Bai Yu used his telepathy to observe for a while. During this period, people left one after another, but some people chose to stay and continue to guard the gate of the manor.


    Ignoring those people, Bai Yu withdrew his attention and entered the [Inner World] with Jiang Xinyan.


    Now, what he cares most about is the power of faith.


    Everything else has to be sidelined.


    "It''s already 86.9%, and it''s still about seven days away."


    In other words, within a week at most, Bai Yu will be able to successfully reach 100% of the power of faith, promote his bloodline, and become a mythical creature.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling a little uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    That is a mythical creature. I don''t know what the difference is between it and the fifth-level bloodline.


    ...


    When Bai Yu and the two entered the [Inner World],


    All countries also received the news from city a, and when they learned that all the country representatives were rejected, they suddenly became silent.


    Long Guo naturally received the news immediately, and Lu Zhenguo and the others couldn''t help but feel very relieved, secretly saying that they had not mistaken the young man...


    Even the eagle-eyed white-haired man and the others who had not been dealing with them all felt a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Of course, what the young man said during the meeting was also passed on to them by the representative of the Long Kingdom.


    "Want to maintain the status quo?"


    Lu Zhenguo savoured the young man''s words with a thoughtful look on his face.


    In this respect, it coincides with their claim.


    Even they have made plans to step back, as long as they can live in peace with that teenager.


    However, I can''t stand those who have other ideas and are still "indeed".


    undeniably,


    Bai Yu, an existence beyond the management and control of the Dragon Kingdom,


    It really made a lot of high-level people feel dissatisfied and uneasy.


    At present, he is acting honestly, because the old man with white beard is suppressing it, and the special situation at the moment, it is not allowed to grow branches outside the festival.


    After everything is stabilized, those people are likely to be unable to hold back their eager hearts and do things that they can''t regret...


    With this in mind, Lu Zhenguo glanced at the white-bearded old man. These problems must be prevented in advance and prepared for a rainy day.


    The teenager has made it clear that he is satisfied with the current way of life. If he is disturbed, he will


    Does it mean that,


    He doesn''t mind working with other countries?


    as long as his conditions are met.


    Even those who disrupt his life, don''t even have to think about it, they will definitely suffer a devastating blow, and the entire Dragon Kingdom may suffer.


    Thinking of the young man''s true strength and his real trump card, Lu Zhenguo couldn''t help shuddering.


    If you really offend that young man,


    I am afraid that it will take a very heavy price to end.


    ...


    Lu Zhenguo was thinking about how to negotiate this matter with the white-bearded old man,


    This is the current situation. The precarious world situation and the seal of the boundary monument are very busy.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s rejection of the olive branch offered by other countries, the senior officials of Longguo would only have more headaches.


    Even so, in the face of the coveting of Bai Yu by various countries, Long Guo was exhausted and heartbroken.


    No,


    just arranged


    Unlike before, this time, all countries began to put pressure on the Dragon Kingdom, and its purpose was obvious.


    It was for Bai Yu.


    ...


    Naturally, Bai Yu didn''t know that in order to get him, all countries in the world were perseveringly fighting against the Dragon Kingdom.


    At this time, he and Jiang Xinyan were spawning monsters in the [Inner World].


    In the past two days, the experience of the two of them has improved very quickly, and Jiang Xinyan has already risen to lv86.


    Time flies by in the monster farm.


    Hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s almost lv92."


    At Bai Yu''s current level, it was impossible to upgrade one level every day.


    From lv92 to lv93, I am afraid it will take three days, and it will only take more time to upgrade later.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyan has been upgraded to level 88, which is much faster than Bai Yu''s original upgrade speed.


    After the daily monster spawning activity ended, the two returned to the tribe.


    Since the large-scale battle happened two days ago, those outsiders have indeed been quieter.


    At the regular organization meeting, Bai Yu explained the affairs of Rin and the Dark King tribe again, and asked Xiyue about the new members.


    Finally, looking at the red dragon, this little guy has been listless for several days.


    Bai Yu was silent for a while and said:


    "Wait a few days and I''ll take you to find a way to change shape."


    When the red dragon heard it, he was instantly revived with blood.


    Both eyes glowed, staring at Bai Yu, flapping his wings, and shouting excitedly:


    "Really? Yemengarde?! Have you found a way to transform me??"


    Bai Yu stared at the red dragon for a while, facing those big eyes full of anticipation, finally resisted not teasing it, and gave a positive "en".


    "Great!"


    The red dragon is very happy now.


    When other members of the organization saw this, they couldn''t help but be infected by the happy mood of Red Dragon, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    503 The voice of ants, fueling the flames


    Ever since he promised Red Dragon to take it to find a way to change shape, this guy can''t wait to follow Bai Yu every day.


    The result was of course unsuccessful.


    How could Bai Yu take the red dragon with him wherever he went?


    Furthermore,


    Everything has to wait until he has successfully advanced to the sixth-level bloodline, and then he can take the red dragon to the fiftyth floor to find the dragon girl.


    After coaxing the red dragon like a child, Bai Yu''s ears were born.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickering, lamenting that there were times when Bai Yu had a headache.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the next three days, a lot of things happened.


    All the people from various countries who were guarding the gate of the manor have left. As for the confrontation at the national level, Bai Yu is not aware of it, and has no intention to care.


    What makes Bai Yu more concerned is that in the past three days, many S-class villains have appeared in the world.


    The level of danger, as if running towards the two evil leaders, attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Moreover, their fighting methods are also similar, all in the form of transforming into monsters, greatly enhancing their own strength.


    Bai Yu could see the problem at a glance, "They have nuclei fragments in their hands."


    This is only exposed, those who are not exposed, I don''t know how many.


    When countries were struggling to deal with S-class villains, a voice suddenly appeared on the Internet, requesting Bai Yu to take action.


    Of course, only a few people know about Bai Yu.


    The sound was inconspicuous at first.


    As more and more people joined, it was like a trickle of water coming together, eventually forming a sea that could not be ignored.


    Because of this, Bai Yu, who had some signs of silence, reappeared in the world''s field of vision.


    Everyone''s voices have reached an agreement, and it has changed from the initial request to a request, a coercion...


    It seemed that as long as Bai Yu didn''t take action, it would be a heinous crime.


    Bai Yu completely ignored this.


    Not used to these guys at all.


    It''s just that hard.


    And the situation on the Internet is indeed developing towards a bad trend.


    There were a lot of voices condemning Bai Yu,


    Crusade and criticize, malicious satire, humble and praying, pretending to be pitiful, etc., etc., and so on, it is extremely wonderful.


    Because of this, Bai Yu also received many phone calls from acquaintances to comfort him.


    However, after hearing his voice, he seemed to be completely indifferent, Tang Hao and others believed it with suspicion.


    As Jiang Xinyan, who knows Bai Yu best, after the incident, she has been concerned about Bai Yu''s state, and she really doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    I couldn''t help but be amazed, Bai Yu has such a big heart now, not only his strength, but also his state of mind has improved to this level.


    You must know that if it were any other person, in Bai Yu''s current situation, he would definitely shut himself off, and even Yuyu would collapse.


    Where is it like Bai Yu, watching the remarks and videos on the Internet that denounced him, he was completely indifferent, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    "It''s just the sound of ants."


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, those public opinions that are like a flood of beasts in the eyes of others are the same as the voice of ants.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s calm performance, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t find a chance to say so many words of comfort in her heart.


    She couldn''t help feeling that her younger brother had really grown up.


    Become a presence that people can rely on with peace of mind.

 Chapter 385

    ...


    "I really can''t stand it, so far there has been no movement."


    "After all, he has such a powerful strength. Although he is only a teenager, his temperament is definitely not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Then what to do next... Do you want to publish some of the information about the boy on the Internet? So that the public can have a clear target of attack..."


    There was silence in the room.


    Everyone was waiting for the leader to speak.


    As long as the leader agrees, they will not hesitate to spread the information in their hands to the Internet.


    Judging from the current situation, it is bound to detonate the emotions of the world, and focus on condemning the boy.


    By that time, Jie Jie Jie, do not believe that he can continue to hold on...


    "Not urgent."


    After a while, the leader spoke.


    "We''re not the only ones watching this incident. We''ll wait and see how other countries react."


    That''s right, this time the collective denunciation of Bai Yu on the Internet was secretly fueled by someone.


    As for who it is, it has not surfaced for the time being, and no one knows.


    Their ultimate goal, of course, is that boy.


    However, this early bird must not be done easily.


    In case of being caught, it will not be conducive to the progress of the later plan.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and a trace of regret flashed in their eyes.


    Then... let the bullet fly for a while.


    ...


    Night falls.


    With the release of a news, the Internet, which was already full of turmoil, was once again in an uproar.


    The second boundary monument seal failed!


    The specific reason is that during the sealing process, someone attacked the sealing personnel with a suicidal behavior, resulting in the final failure of the sealing operation.


    As soon as this news was released, it immediately caused a violent reaction.


    Especially the boundary monument of the second seal,


    It was that part of the lighthouse country, the whole country was in an uproar.


    "It still happened."


    Bai Yu had long expected that no one would sit by and watch the boundary monument seal successfully.


    Those guys are indeed fast enough to act, and their methods are also ruthless, directly exchanging their lives for their lives.


    "No way, the sealing process of the boundary monument is very cumbersome, and it takes a long time to seal. If someone destroys it during this process, there is no guarantee that the sealing will proceed smoothly."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, looking worried.


    After all, it is related to the overall situation of the whole world, and it is impossible not to care about it.


    In the same sentence, if all the boundary monuments are sealed, the world is likely to be stabilized.


    Except for those extremists, almost no one does not want to seal all the boundary markers.


    Didn''t you see that Bai Yu put away the mentality of eating melons and paid attention to this matter?


    504 tug of war, the man behind


    The impact of the Boundary Monument continues.


    After an overnight fermentation, it has attracted worldwide attention.


    At times like these, countries around the world have to devote more energy to it.


    What is the root cause of the current turmoil in the world?


    Isn''t it a boundary marker?


    Four boundary monuments appeared in the world, which led to the weakening of the influence of the dimension wall, and everyone easily obtained the power of [Inner World]...


    Let the desires in the hearts of those evil people grow wildly, and finally cause the world to fall into turmoil.


    As long as all the boundary monuments are sealed and the problem is solved from the source, the world can return to its original trajectory.


    So,


    The tug-of-war centered on the Sealed Boundary Monument began.


    ...


    When Bai Yu woke up the next morning, he saw the arrogant statement made by the authorities of the Lighthouse Country:


    It will unite all countries to eliminate all evil, seal the boundary monument, and protect the world where everyone lives together...


    Countries also responded in the media.


    Even the Dragon Kingdom is the same, indicating that the focus will be on sealing the boundary monument.


    Such a harmonious, hand-in-hand scene,


    It was completely impossible to see that just the day before, all the countries were pressing for the Dragon Kingdom because of the competition for Bai Yu.


    Not to mention those roosters and thieves behind the scenes, who can''t get on the table.


    It can only be said that in the face of the main contradiction that threatens the safety of the world, all countries have to temporarily abandon their previous grudges and join forces to fight against the enemy.


    Even if it is pretending, superficial skills must be done at home.


    Otherwise, you are the sinners of the world.


    ...


    "Sister, then I''ll go first."


    [Different Dimensional Space].


    Bai Yu greeted Jiang Xinyan, left the private room, raised his hood, and strode toward the central teleportation formation.


    Jiang Xinyan continued to stay in the private room, waiting for the other members of the attacking team.


    Because of the change in strategy, the next period of time will be dominated by boundary monuments, and manpower deployment will inevitably be insufficient.


    Jiang Xinyan accepted the call.


    As a member of the attacking team and a banner figure, even though Jiang Xinyan was in a very special situation, she did not choose to stay out of it.


    Bai Yu is even simpler, as long as the old sister is unwilling, no one can force her, and vice versa.


    certainly,


    It''s not that Bai Yu wants to seal the boundary tablet as soon as possible, and the matter ends as soon as possible.


    If it weren''t for his affairs at the most critical period,


    Maybe he will also find time to help seal the boundary monument.


    After all, only two or three days.


    "The power of faith 94.7%."


    Look at the properties panel most.


    The last three days.


    Clenching his fists excitedly, Bai Yu''s eyes shone brightly as he walked through the crowd and into the teleportation formation.


    In the end, it disappeared into a beam of light.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Bai Yu''s figure was sent here.


    For the remaining three days, he didn''t even plan to go anywhere, waiting for the power of faith to reach 100%.


    Accompanied by Rin, he entered the palace, and finally sat on the throne, listening to the girl''s work report while stroking the smaller King of Darkness.


    The tribe has been quiet these past few days, and there is no sign of outsiders invading.


    But last night, during the tour of the Dark Lord, something new was discovered.


    "Someone set up a magic circle outside the tribe?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu raised his brows and motioned for the girl to continue speaking, finally showing a serious look on his face.


    No wonder the girl looked serious after he arrived.


    Obviously this time, the situation is different than before.


    Set up a magic circle?


    What is this going to do? Kill the tribe in one go? ?


    After a few minutes.


    After listening to the girl''s speech, Bai Yu understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    The large magic circle outside the tribe seems to have been arranged in secret before that, because it was too hidden, it was not discovered immediately.


    After the unexpected discovery of the King of Darkness, Rin destroyed the magic circle with his own hands, and waited for a while, trying to catch the person behind.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "Can you tell what type of magic circle that magic circle is? What does it do?"


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and asked.


    Rin shook his head and said:


    "When I found out last night, I had asked Xiyue to see the magic circle, and she didn''t know the specific function of the circle."


    Bai Yu nodded lightly when he heard the words, but he was not surprised.


    Unless you are a master who is proficient in magic circles, you may be able to judge the type and function of magic circles, which is really difficult for ordinary people to do.


    "It''s okay, keep watching."


    Although I don''t know what the magic circle does,


    However, the purpose of those outsiders is clear.


    It is enough to know this.


    "In short, as long as you find those who are plotting evil, don''t hesitate to eliminate them all."


    A sneer grinned at the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth.


    He knew that those guys couldn''t give up so easily.


    It just so happened that he had some time these days, so he wondered if he could come across something interesting.


    He had missed the previous invasions by outsiders, so he still has a little regret in his heart...


    505 that feeling...


    Somewhere in a dark secret room, the lights are dim, a few shadows gather here, and the walls are full of shadows.


    "The magic circle was destroyed? How did this happen, hasn''t it been discovered before?!"


    "What went wrong, or which **** is showing his fault? I really want to slap him now!"


    "What now? The tribesmen will definitely be more careful."

 Chapter 386

    "Since the magic circle has been discovered, this method will definitely not work, and immediately contact other forces.


    Let them not hide and tuck, and take out all the treasures in the press box, if they really want to get the secrets in that palace. "


    After a short while, the chatter stopped and waited until the others left.


    In the secret room, there was only that black shadow left, and the palms behind him were tightly squeezed together.


    For this action, they can be said to have exhausted everything and turned over all their family assets.


    Although the magic circle was discovered before it was successfully deployed...


    But now it''s no longer enough.


    As long as they successfully broke into the palace and found the secret about the snake god, then everything they paid was worth it.


    "This time... only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed."


    The knuckles were faintly white due to the force.


    The black shadow''s eyes shone brightly, and there was a terrifying aura on his body.


    ...


    "Boss, do you have anything else to do today?"


    tribe, palace.


    The King of Darkness looked up at Bai Yu and asked curiously.


    In its eyes, the boss is a very busy person, and he can only meet once every day in the tribe or organization stronghold, and he can''t see anyone at other times.


    "You talk too much."


    Bai Yu slapped the head of the "dog" of the King of Darkness, then threw it on the ground and let it play.


    It is rare for him to relax, and he wants to rest comfortably in the tribe for a few days, can''t he?


    "Hey Hey��"


    The King of Darkness lowered his eyebrows and scratched his head, but he was not in a hurry to restore his original body, and kept the state of black coal balls.


    It is very clear in its heart, in the eyes of the boss, it is the most pleasing appearance, and naturally it will not return to its original appearance to find trouble.


    In front of others, it is the king of darkness who kills without blinking an eye.


    In front of the boss, it is a cute little briquettes.


    Not to mention the psychological activities of the king of darkness,


    On the other side, after the girl heard the words, she looked at Bai Yu earnestly with her crystal clear eyes, and there seemed to be a little more anticipation in her eyes.


    Lord Zombie, are you going to stay in the tribe today...


    Then, doesn''t she have more time with Lord Zombie? ?


    "If nothing happens, I should stay in the tribe for the next few days."


    Facing the girl''s expectant eyes, Bai Yu thought about it and said so.


    It is only the last three days before the power of faith reaches 100%. If nothing else, Bai Yu planned to stay in the tribe for the past three days.


    "Don''t be too happy, I''m here, but I''ll watch you do things."


    Seeing the girl''s excited look, Bai Yu''s mouth was smiling, but he nodded. The girl immediately suppressed the joy in her heart, and Zhen Shou nodded seriously.


    "Hey hey hey."


    The King of Darkness snickered aside when he saw this,


    Then, it saw Bai Yu''s eyes moving towards this side, Wang Zhi stared, and stood up immediately.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s you."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    "Received, boss, I''ll go patrol right now."


    The King of Darkness ran away, and Rin was embarrassed to stay.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu didn''t plan to stay in the palace all day, got up and said:


    "Let''s go, go out for a walk, and take a look outside the tribe."


    Rin''s eyes brightened, and she followed Bai Yu obediently and walked out of the hall together.


    ...


    outskirts of the tribe.


    Under the leadership of the girl, Bai Yu came to the spot where the magic formation was found. The formation on the ground had been destroyed, but...


    "According to this scale, is this going to cover the entire two kilometers of the entire tribe?"


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    Among those intruders, there are still such talents? To be able to arrange such a huge magic circle.


    Bai Yu did not try to analyze and decipher this magic circle from the layout left on the scene, after all, he is not good at this.


    After a few glances, I continued to walk around the nearby area to see if there were any other findings.


    After about an hour or so, he returned to the tribe.


    for the rest of the time,


    Bai Yu wandered around the tribe and experienced the facilities and equipment here. He tried all the shops and taverns.


    It''s kind of fun too.


    The key is that in this relaxed state, the power of belief is still growing, which makes people very comfortable.


    Until night came, Bai Yu''s experience in the tribe was not over.


    If I have to say there is anything to regret, it is that I did not encounter any foreign invaders.


    After explaining to Rin before going off the assembly line, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World].


    ...


    The villa, the living room is dark.


    "Is the old lady not back yet?"


    Spiritual sensations spread throughout the villa, and Jiang Xinyan was not found.


    Bai Yu casually turned on the living room light, took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for news about the Boundary Monument.


    Soon saw the news that the seal personnel were attacked.


    As soon as the seal was broken, they immediately started attacking the seal personnel? ?


    These mad... batch...


    "It''s really decisive."


    Bai Yu squinted his eyes, continued to browse the news for a while, and then saw the news of the rivalry between the two sides, but he didn''t know the result for the time being.


    Finally put away the phone and walked towards the kitchen.


    Although he wasn''t very hungry, Jiang Xinyan''s daily food intake was now a must, and there was a faint sign of Bai Yu''s bloodline at the beginning of the upgrade.


    He understands that feeling, just when the body needs a lot of nutrients, it must be fed.


    506 I really want to��


    When Bai Yu almost finished dinner, Jiang Xinyan returned to the real world.


    There is a red glow on his body, looming, and the same is true in his eyes, obviously he has experienced a battle.


    Bai Yu found out after inquiring,


    Jiang Xinyan fought fiercely with an assassination team, and there were S-class villains among the murderers, but in the end, she killed them all.


    "Those S-rank villains are indeed more difficult, and if they continue to evolve, they will be even more dangerous."


    A red glow flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and Jiang Xinyan''s face showed a serious look.


    "It''s a meal event now, don''t think about these things, eat first."


    A pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out in front of him, but Bai Yu put the boiled beef in her oil dish.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and saw Bai Yu retracting his chopsticks, skillfully picking dishes from the pot, and constantly pouring them into her bowl, which was full in no time.


    "Okay, eat quickly, there''s a lot in the pot."


    Bai Yu smiled and brought himself some chopstick dishes.


    The hot pot on the table was steaming hot, and the hot and red soup kept tumbling.


    Jiang Xinyan watched this scene quietly, her pink tongue suddenly licked the corner of her lips, and an inexplicable impulse rose in her heart.


    I really want to...


    She lowered her eyes and turned her attention to the food in front of her. After a while, she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart.


    The heart is not at all as calm as the surface.


    Why do I feel like I''m getting more and more unbearable lately...?


    She bit her lip lightly. Bai Yu''s every move just now made her feel that the string in her heart was gently tugged, causing ripples in her heart.


    There is an urge to press him under him...


    It must be the crystal nucleus in the body again.


    Can''t let it work.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, threw away all the impure thoughts in her head, and concentrated on eating.


    After a meal, I took another cold shower to recover from that abnormal state, and the red glow on my body has dissipated.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Seeing the back of the old sister hurried upstairs, Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Time...isn''t it early?


    On second thought, maybe you are tired from fighting today? I want to rest early.


    He didn''t think about it any more, he lay on the sofa alone for a while, and Bai Yu also turned off the lights and went upstairs.


    ...


    The next morning.


    The first thing Bai Yu did when he opened his eyes was to open the system panel and look at the column of Faith.


    "96.9%."


    Less than the last four percent.


    "There are only two days left."


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, Bai Yu rolled over and sat up, feeling full of energy all over his body.


    In just two days, he will be able to advance to the sixth-level bloodline and become a real mythical creature, which can also be regarded as the final complete body of the snake of the world...


    With this kind of excitement, Bai Yu went downstairs to have dinner with the old sister, and then landed in the [Inner World].


    "You seem to be very happy today?"


    A hint of curiosity appeared on Jiang Xinyan''s face, her blond hair was shawl, and she tilted her head to look at him.


    Last night, she endured for a long time before falling asleep.


    It''s not like someone wakes up in such a good mood in the morning.


    "Oh, good things are coming."


    Bai Yu said mysteriously.


    "What good thing?"


    "Secret, you''ll know when the time comes."

 Chapter 387

    Bai Yu sold out, not deliberately concealing it, but seeing this kind of thing with his own eyes is obviously more useful than hearing it with his ears.


    Jiang Xinyan needed to wait for the attacking team to gather, while Bai Yu entered the [Inner World] first.


    Directly teleport to the twenty-ninth floor tribe.


    Rin and the King of Darkness are already waiting here.


    Bai Yu first asked about the situation of the tribe, and after learning that no outsiders were found, he continued the activity flow of yesterday.


    Finally, I went back to the palace to sit down and watched the power of belief grow little by little. I didn''t feel bored at all, but enjoyed it.


    Time passed without knowing it.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    While Bai Yu was watching the countdown to becoming a god, the sealing operation here was in full swing.


    Due to the great attention paid by all countries in the world and the assistance of the aborigines in the heavens,


    Therefore, no matter how crazy the black and evil forces are, it is difficult to stop them.


    Several attacks were unsuccessful.


    In the end, under Jiang Xinyan''s shot, the entire assassination team was lost, including an S-rank villain and a few A-rank villains, with heavy damage.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, countries decided to speed up the sealing of the boundary monuments. After all, the sealing personnel did not really suffer any harm.


    that''s it.


    The celestial spaceship set off in three different directions, flying in different directions, making it unpredictable.


    On the deck of a certain spaceship, Jiang Xinyan was leaning against the railing, her beautiful eyes staring at the sky in the distance.


    Beside her are the other members of the two attacking teams.


    And the spaceship that Jiang Xinyan was in was naturally the spaceship where the sealing personnel were.


    The scene of Jiang Xinyan killing the Quartet last night is still vivid in my mind.


    As long as she is not a fool, everyone can see that as long as she is there, she can protect the sealing personnel to the greatest extent and ensure the sealing operation.


    Members of other countries on the deck looked at her from time to time.


    Looking at the famous [Queen of Thorns] secretly, some are curious, some want to make friends, and some have other thoughts...


    "She is Bai Yu''s sister..."


    "This pair of siblings is really scary, one is more powerful than the other."


    "How? Have an idea?"


    "You don''t want to take her down, do you? It will kill people. I''m afraid she will die before you catch her."


    "Who said you have to do it? Use your brains, can''t you just touch it?"


    in the whispers of some.


    The ship moved fast.


    After about two hours, we arrived at our destination.


    Ahead, the second boundary monument suddenly entered everyone''s sight.


    Everyone immediately put away their thoughts and got serious.


    The spaceship fired, first to clear a wave of nearby monsters, and then all the personnel split up,


    Scouting, fighting, and finally sealing.


    507 It''s Like A Night Spring Breeze Comes


    ...


    "The second boundary tablet is sealed! Everyone cheers! Hahaha..."


    "Wuhu, how can evil and evil defeat justice? There are only two boundary monuments left, and all of them should be sealed in one go."


    "Everyone, the vision in the sky has become more and more blurred, and the world will soon return to peace!"


    "Come on everyone, victory must belong to us, and peace will definitely come back!"


    "..."


    In the evening, when Bai Yu returned to the real world, he saw a jubilant scene on the Internet.


    I have to say that the boundary monument incidents have been ups and downs in the past two days.


    The seal failed the day before, and the sealers were attacked. The day after, the second boundary monument was sealed.


    Looking up at the vision in the sky outside the window, it has indeed become lighter, but the influence of the dimensional wall has not shown signs of recovery for the time being.


    Maybe wait until the boundary monuments are all sealed?


    What makes Bai Yu even more happy is that his power of belief has reached 98.6%, only one day away!


    After tomorrow, it will be the day he becomes a god.


    No, at this speed, within tomorrow, he will be able to successfully improve his bloodline level.


    "I don''t know what will happen after the bloodline is upgraded again?"


    Bai Yu raised his palm, his five fingers slowly clenched into a fist,


    Suddenly, a sense of grandeur and grandeur that the world here will be under his control suddenly arises in his heart.


    After a while, Bai Yu''s mood gradually recovered, he walked into the kitchen, put on an apron, and started cooking.


    "Da da da."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, there were crisp footsteps in the room.


    The sound came from far to near, from the living room to the kitchen.


    "came back."


    Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer, Bai Yu said without turning his head, and immediately felt a tight waist, and a soft and delicate body was pressed tightly behind him.


    With a faint smell of blood.


    "sister��?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and the hands holding him suddenly became dishonest.


    what''s the situation? ? !


    Love comes too fast like a tornado? !


    Bai Yu turned his head and was kissed by Jiang Xinyan. He leaned against the kitchen table, his lips were firmly kissed by the jade man in front of him, and the siege launched a charge.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes wide and couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. He was still holding freshly cleaned vegetables in his hand, and the water droplets fell down the leaves one by one.


    After a brief period of astonishment,


    Bai Yu was like a sleeping lion being ignited, he didn''t care so much, he threw the vegetables in his hands, and the person in his arms responded.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly turned pink and the air kept heating up.


    From time to time there was a sound of gasping.


    At the moment when the boy''s sword reached him.


    Jiang Xinyan grabbed his shoulders tightly with both hands, resting her forehead on his forehead, looking at the young man in front of her with eyes full of autumn water, and said in a soft voice:


    "Don''t be here, go to the bedroom..."


    Bai Yu let out a low drink, picked up Jiang Xinyan in his arms, and rushed upstairs to the bedroom quickly.


    "Snapped."


    With the door closed.


    Soon, the aisle and corridor vibrated faintly.


    Accompanied by the shaking sound of "squeaky...", it was like writing a wonderful chapter.


    Traveling through mountains and waters, the rain is violent, the dragon enters the sea, the waves are like rage...


    Suddenly, like a spring breeze, thousands of trees and pears bloom.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    finally,


    The movement gradually came to an end when a sweet and tender cry loomed.


    ...


    The bedroom is messy.


    Clothes with obvious torn marks were scattered all over the place.


    There was a faint haze in the air.


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed quietly, his eyes were a little empty, and clear scratches could be seen in many places on his body. Fortunately, his recovery ability was good, and he was slowly recovering at this time.


    He turned his head and glanced at the white, jade-like body lying beside him.


    Seemingly noticing his gaze, Jiang Xinyan''s cheeks were slightly hot, but it was hidden by her delicate and ruddy face, making it difficult to see the shyness in her heart at this moment.


    After all, she didn''t even think that she would act so crazy just now.


    Looking back now, I feel...


    oh~


    Jiang Xinyan felt shy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface. After a while, she calmed down, and Mei Mu squinted at Bai Yu,


    "You just... why didn''t you stop me?"


    Bai Yu laughed.


    Prevent?


    He wanted to switch from defense to attack a few times just now, but all of them were ruthlessly suppressed and crushed to the death.


    Bai Yu was naturally aware of Jiang Xinyan''s strangeness tonight, and it should have been influenced by the crystal nucleus in his body.


    However, it doesn''t matter, it''s a matter of time anyway.


    Having said that, he still has to be grateful... a shit.


    Bai Yu looked at the old sister, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although it seemed that nothing had happened now, the crazy look just now made him a little worried.


    If only this aspect is good, he can bear it, and he is afraid that there will be other influences.


    Take the opportunity to ask again.


    Now is clearly not the time.


    "Sister, you have a good rest first, and I''ll do something to eat."


    The two who broke through the last level of relationship continued to be gentle for a while before Bai Yu left the bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little hungry now. She had just experienced a battle during the day, and came back at night to be fascinated and loudly fighting another battle. Rao was because her physical strength was different from ordinary people, and she couldn''t bear it.


    After Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan was the only one left in the bedroom. She grabbed the thin blanket that covered her body and kept flashing in her mind what happened tonight, from the kitchen to the bedroom...


    A blush of Dandan couldn''t help but appear on his face, as beautiful as the sunset glow.


    Obviously last night, I told myself in my heart that I must hold back,


    How did it break in just one day?


    508 special effects

 Chapter 388

    The kitchen is brightly lit.


    After taking a shower, Bai Yu started to prepare dinner. He moved quickly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    The whole person revealed a sense of pleasure from the inside out.


    Like a new born.


    Thinking of being able to upgrade your bloodline tomorrow, tsk tsk...


    Good things come in pairs! Good things come in pairs!


    He hummed a little song softly in his mouth, and soon, Bai Yu made dinner, and Jiang Xinyan came to the living room after bathing.


    At this time, she was wearing a white silk nightdress with suspenders, her skin was white and red, and it could be broken by blowing bullets.


    Zhang Yanmei''s pretty face was rosy and lustrous, adding a touch of coquettishness.


    Xu is because the movement in the bedroom just now consumes too much, but this dinner was calm and relatively calm.


    After dinner, the two of them snuggled up on the sofa as usual, and there seemed to be no difference.


    But in each other''s hearts, they could feel that little change.


    But no one picked it up.


    until sleep at night...


    "Go to sleep in your room tonight."


    "Then... together?"


    "Bah, how old are you, what are you thinking about? Don''t study well."


    Jiang Xinyan spat secretly, and tapped Bai Yu''s forehead with her slender fingers.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s alright if I don''t move around?"


    "��real?"


    Jiang Xinyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That''s fake."


    Bai Yu opened his sincere eyes, and the words "believe me" were almost written on his face.


    So, the two came to Bai Yu''s bedroom together.


    It was really normal at the beginning, but as for the second half of the night... it''s not enough for outsiders.


    ...


    The next day, dawn.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and woke up slowly, looking at Jiang Xinyan lying in his arms, as tranquil as a sleeping beauty, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising a gentle arc.


    Reaching out gently, she pulled the hair from her face behind her ears, revealing that perfect face.


    "Well��"


    Jiang Xinyan''s lips moved, and she made a slight sound, then slowly opened her eyes, looked at the face that was close at hand, smiled lightly, and reached out to caress...


    "Wake up, do you want to sleep again, last night..."


    Bai Yu kindly reminded,


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, but there was an imperceptible blush on her face. There was no sleepiness in her beautiful eyes, and she gave him a charming look.


    last night����


    Stop talking!


    Which little **** swears by saying that he will not move his feet? ?


    As a result, she made an inch, causing her to lose her final position.


    Sure enough, once this switch is turned on, it is like Pandora''s Box, and it is impossible to turn it off again.


    Even she herself has a bit of a taste for the marrow, let alone a bloody...


    but,


    Jiang Xinyan was also secretly relieved in her heart.


    She used to worry that acting too early would hurt Bai Yu''s body, but now it seems that she is completely overthinking it.


    The physical quality of this little guy is simply too good, I am afraid that no matter how much she tosses, there will be no problems.


    After staying in the bedroom for a while, the two got up together, washed and cooked, cleaned outside the manor, and finally entered the [Inner World].


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    on the deck of the ship.


    Su Yin in a pink mage robe, holding a staff in both hands, stared at Jiang Xinyan''s face with her big watery eyes without blinking, and said enviously:


    "Xinyan, I feel that your complexion is good today, and you have become better-looking."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and smiled softly: "Really? I don''t think it''s different."


    "Really, have you used any skin care products recently? Recommend me, hee hee."


    Su Yin smiled and rolled her eyes, pulling her best friend''s arm to act like a spoiled child.


    "That may disappoint you, I don''t use any skin care products."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head, but she was a little surprised. Is the effect really that good?


    When she was washing this morning, she also found that her complexion had improved. She thought it was just an illusion, but she didn''t expect Su Yin to feel the same way.


    Is it....


    That ... really has the effect of beauty? ?


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know yet, this is just the beginning.


    The change that surprised her even more was yet to come.


    So even she felt a little incredible and wanted to find Bai Yu for verification.


    ...


    On the other side, the twenty-ninth floor of the [Tower of God].


    When a happy event occurs, people are in good spirits, not to mention that good things come in pairs.


    Bai Yu came to the tribe happily.


    There is only one last day left until the power of faith is 100%, and he just needs to wait quietly for the day to end.


    In order to successfully advance to the bloodline today,


    Bai Yu even deliberately controlled the time he spent in the [Inner World], preparing to save it for the bloodline upgrade.


    However,


    Unforeseen circumstances, just when Bai Yu was shopping around the tribe and preparing to go offline to pass the time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw outside the tribe, and suddenly there was a burst of movement, and I could faintly see the billowing smoke.


    The mental induction spread out, and soon the scene in the distance was in full view.


    "Did you actually lead the monster here?"


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth grinned.


    It is not easy to find so many monsters now.


    To know the monsters near the tribe, he started to clean up several waves from the beginning, and then the tribe natives and believers took over,


    It has been difficult to see monsters within a few kilometers of the tribe.


    Next to it, a layer of frost condensed on Rin''s face, apparently she also "see" the scene outside the tribe.


    "Lord Snake God, I''ll go out and deal with it."


    The girl''s eyes were cold and she strode out of the hall. The King of Darkness followed, and the two figures quickly disappeared from sight.


    Bai Yu sat quietly on the throne of the palace, no longer in a hurry to get off the assembly line, resting his chin in his right hand, watching the scene outside the tribe with great interest.


    Finally, let him meet the foreign invaders.


    It can also be regarded as an interesting program for his three-day leisure time.


    509 The same purpose


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    The movement from the outside quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking up, the dust billows, accompanied by the sound of footsteps like muffled thunder, sweeping towards the tribe.


    "What happened??"


    "No, it''s the monster Kuroshio?!"


    "How come there is a Kuroshio? There are not so many monsters around the tribe?!"


    "Don''t be dumbfounded, everyone, quickly resist this black tide, otherwise if the tribe is trampled by monsters, we will be sinners."


    All the believers came back to their senses and rushed out of the tribe.


    Among them, many indigenous warriors can be seen.


    And when they came outside, they were surprised to find that the charming figure in black icy soft armor was already standing in front of the tribe.


    Not the strongest warrior of the tribe, Rin, who else could it be?


    Next to the girl, there was another black shadow covered with lush hair.


    New believers may not recognize it, but those old people recognize the identity of the figure at a glance.


    King of Darkness!


    At this time, looking at the pair of **** demon eyes and fleshy wings behind it, a trace of fear rose in his heart, but at the same time, he felt inexplicably safe and reliable.


    This is a strong man on their side, and even his own people are still a little worried, not to mention those monsters.


    "coming!"


    The monster Kuroshio is getting closer.


    All believers took a tight breath and all entered a state of battle.


    Rin and the King of Darkness lead the way.


    "...!!"


    The girl''s eyes narrowed, and a large amount of energy suddenly emerged from her body, her long hair fluttered, and a powerful wave of air suddenly spread around, and the wind was blowing.


    On the white neck, the snake scales visible to the naked eye spread up, and the pair of frost-filled eyes suddenly changed into snake pupils.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The sound of volley tearing sounded.


    The figure of the King of Darkness has disappeared in mid-air, and sharp claws are constantly passing, criss-crossing and spreading in all directions.


    In the dark tide, the monsters screamed violently, and countless stumps and arms were broken, accompanied by blood splashing continuously.


    However, the Kuroshio at the rear is the monster in front of the promoter, constantly advancing towards the tribe and can''t stop at all.


    "tread."


    Rin took a step forward,


    The energy in the body gathers frantically towards the eyes,


    Everything around seemed to have dimmed at this moment, and only the pair of icy snake pupils remained, staring at the Kuroshio ahead.


    "Roar--"

 Chapter 389

    In the void, a silver giant python phantom emerged from behind the girl, opened its **** mouth, and let out a neigh that resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, a tidal wave of spiritual energy swept out.


    All the monsters suddenly passed ten or ten, and they all stopped as if they had been immobilized, and there was pain and fear in their eyes.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Hundreds of monsters exploded like dynamite and died.


    All the believers in the rear were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They knew that the maiden was the strongest of the tribe, but seldom saw her fighting.


    Not to mention that at this moment, one move almost destroyed the entire Kuroshio.


    "hiss--"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gasping for breath.


    Looking at the girl''s back again, the phantom of the silver giant python surrounding her actually felt like she had obtained the true inheritance of the snake god.


    The fighting spirit of all believers was thoroughly stimulated, and they all shouted to join the battle.


    Behind the Kuroshio,


    The group of people watched the movement here from a distance, their eyes were almost all locked on the snake-eyed girl, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really terrifying strength."


    "Is this the power to get the bonus of faith? It''s just... heartwarming."


    "Apart from that girl, there should be other dangerous beings hidden in the tribe, don''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, the big guys have taken out all the family''s assets this time. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. I want to see what secrets are hidden in that palace."


    Just when a few people communicated.


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help but immediately dispersed and retreated towards the rear.


    "Be careful, this black guy is also quite dangerous!"


    "Leave it to us."


    Several people took out the props prepared in advance, and immediately crushed them, and a red protective cover suddenly appeared all over the body, resisting the attack of the King of Darkness.


    However, with the sharp claws, the defensive cover obviously couldn''t support it a few times, and dense cracks spread out.


    "This guy��!!"


    Rao was well prepared, and when he saw with his own eyes that the attack of the King of Darkness turned out to be so terrifying, he was still a little worried.


    You must know that this is a god-level defense item, and it can usually work wonders against monster bosses.


    A few people gritted their teeth and immediately took out another item, before the defensive cover on their bodies shattered, and they continued to run ahead of time.


    In this way, the king of darkness was gradually led away in a thrilling manner.


    At the same time, another group of people in the forest turned their attention to the girl in front of the tribe.


    Next, it''s her...


    ...


    tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne, and his telepathy saw everything that happened outside, including those outsiders who played tricks to lure the King of Darkness away...


    However, Bai Yu didn''t care.


    His eyes stayed on the girl, his eyes moved slightly.


    This was the first time he had seen a girl in such a fighting state.


    Snake scales, snake pupils, the snake shadow on the body...


    And that powerful mental energy attack.


    "It does have the same effect as the illusory snake pupil."


    Bai Yu murmured.


    anyway,


    The girl also awakened her sensing ability, although the sensing range is not as good as Bai Yu''s.


    According to this trend, the girl really has the meaning of the spokesperson of the snake god, and she is also the one with the most significant skill bonus among all believers.


    510 You are here at the right time


    Continue to watch the battle outside the tribe.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s sensing ability, 360 degrees, covered the entire tribe, including a radius of 20,000 meters.


    All things, every grass and every tree, any wind and grass, all are in his induction.


    It looks quite enjoyable, and no details are missed.


    It can also be viewed from different angles, which is full of experience.


    Such as the battle over the Dark Lord,


    More than a dozen outsiders used props to delay it, trying to kill it in the process, but found that it was too difficult, so they had to give up their thoughts and honestly fought a war of attrition.


    On the other side, several teams of outsiders were walking through the forest, as if they were organizing some action.


    Right in front of the tribe, the monster Kuroshio has been blocked by the believers.


    After Rin discovered the intruder in the forest, he took the initiative to kill it.


    This is because he is in charge of the tribe, so it is a more reckless battle? ?


    Bai Yu rubbed his chin and continued to watch the battle. He found that there were still a large group of intruders approaching furtively, about a few kilometers behind the tribe.


    "Shh."


    At this moment, the teleportation array in the palace flashed a ray of light.


    A tall and tall figure walked out.


    "Uh, brother?"


    Looking at the figure sitting on the throne of the main hall, Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and her long and narrow eyes painted with purple eyeshadow suddenly flashed a hint of joy.


    "coming."


    Bai Yu smiled at the person who came, and said, "You came at the right time."


    "kindness?"


    "The tribe is very lively now."


    Bai Yu briefly explained the situation, Xiyue''s face turned cold, and she said:


    "Brother, wait for me here, I''ll deal with those annoying guys first."


    After saying that, Xiyue left the hall and soon appeared behind the tribe.


    The indigenous warriors guarding there were stunned for a while, but they quickly reacted.


    This is a distinguished guest of the tribe, and he has a lot of relationship with Rin, and more importantly, he is super strong.


    Just standing there, people can''t help swallowing, and the pressure is huge.


    Under the induction of Bai Yu, the outsider who sneaked over from the rear got closer and closer to Xiyue and others, and finally the two sides finally met.


    The battle broke out immediately.


    "Whoosh."


    All the indigenous warriors are still putting up their defenses,


    Xiyue has rushed out like an arrow, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep and rushing into the enemy team, and soon completely defeated the entire team.


    "Fuck! What kind of monster is this, so strong?!!"


    "Save me, Captain save me!"


    "Calm down! Don''t everyone! Follow the plan!"


    Even though I already knew that this battle would not be easy,


    However, watching one by one teammates die tragically at the hands of the enemy, the rest of the team was still frightened, and the two battles.


    Just because the strength of the enemy completely exceeded their expectations.


    They had gone according to plan, but still couldn''t stop their teammates from dying.


    Until the last leader gritted his teeth and pulled out a black sphere and threw it violently towards the ground,


    "Bang!"


    A large amount of black gas was suddenly generated around, quickly shrouding this space, condensing into a chaotic golem, and watching it spread towards the tribe.


    "boom--"


    At this moment, a terrifying aura turned into a substantial air wave and immediately stopped the trend of black air spreading.


    In the howling wind,


    The black-robed figure stood there,


    The body was burning with purple flames, and the pair of long and narrow eyes under the hood looked at all the intruders indifferently, as if looking at the dead.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, even the face of the intruder who used the prop changed, and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets.


    That is a god-level item, so it was blocked like this? ?


    What kind of humanoid monster is this he, mother? ? ? !


    Facing Xiyue''s gaze, everyone fell into an ice cellar, and their limbs were cold.


    "It''s all here! Don''t hold back if you want to survive!! The tribe is ahead, as long as we rush over, we have a chance!"


    The leader shouted loudly, took out a few black **** and threw them out again, and the pervasive black air quickly obscured their figures.


    The golem formed by black air attacks Xiyue from all directions. After being defeated, it will condense again, and it will repeat itself...


    Seeing this, Bai Yu raised his brows slightly, the kind of black energy could not help but condensed continuously, and even blocked his induction to a certain extent.


    For example now,


    Those intruders who were hiding in the black air were only left with red dots of life in his senses, and he could not clearly appreciate their expressions at this time.


    "Sure enough, he came prepared."


    Bai Yu laughed.


    So far, those intruders have pulled out a lot of artifacts, many of which have never been seen by even Bai Yu.


    These god-level items are probably the source of their self-confidence.


    suddenly,


    Bai Yu seemed to remember something interesting, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more intense, like a devil''s smile.


    He remembered that some time ago, the 40th floor launched the power of the empire and collected some world items, which seemed to be kept in Xiyue''s hands.


    Although the god-level props are good,


    But when it comes to world tools...


    Bai Yu is looking forward to the next development.


    but,


    Xiyue seems to be telling him with actions that there is no need to use world props to deal with these ants.


    "Ah-"


    Purple flames rose up and spread rapidly, blocking the black gas like a sea of ??fire.


    The temperature of the flame is obviously not high, but it makes people feel unbearable burning, the pain seems to come from the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 390

    All the indigenous warriors in the rear immediately retreated.


    Those intruders hiding in the black air were suddenly caught in a dilemma.


    Going further, you will face a sea of ??purple flames, take a step back, and your figure will be exposed.


    Xiyue did not give them any time to hesitate at all. With a wave of her palm, she controlled the sea of ????fire and attacked the black energy.


    511 Inside the tribe... how come there are dragons


    boom! !


    The purple sea of ??fire and the black gas collided and merged together.


    The two seem to be evenly matched, but in fact the purple flames are breaking down the defense of the black gas little by little and constantly infiltrating.


    The intruder hiding in the black air was immediately frightened, and all kinds of props were thrown out without money to resist Zi Yan.


    However, this was nothing but their dying struggle.


    With the screams of screams, the invaders were buried under the purple flames,


    In the end, only one person was lucky enough to escape, and his expression was so frightened that he ran away desperately without turning his head.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A strong wind sounded behind him.


    The man''s heart tightened suddenly, and suddenly he felt a sharp tearing pain in his shoulder, and the entire half of his body was almost bitten off by a stone-winged monster.


    "Pfft!"


    next second,


    The terrified expression was instantly frozen, and the man only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he lost consciousness and didn''t know anything.


    Only a headless corpse was left standing in place, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The few stone-winged monsters quickly flew back to Xiyue''s side, turned into crystals, turned into a complete bracelet, and quietly landed on her wrist.


    ...


    palace.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    I thought that those intruders could still pull out some powerful props and hold on for a while, but it turned out to be just that.


    "This way... but even the tribe can''t get in."


    Bai Yu shook his head and sighed.


    You must know that those members of his organization are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    There is no real ability or hard currency, but it is difficult to break through their defenses.


    Just when Bai Yu felt "pity" for those intruders,


    Those people obviously have not given up, and are still carrying out their respective tasks.


    Those responsible for holding back the enemy, those responsible for guerrilla messaging, those who continue to attract monsters, or those who sneak into the tribe in disguise...


    It appears to be a fairly complete set of action plans.


    As the audience who watched the whole process, Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to applaud those intruders.


    Unfortunately, after all, they underestimated the strength of Xiyue and others.


    As more and more members fell, the speed and number of casualties obviously exceeded the intruders'' expectations. If no support was provided, everyone would be killed.


    And in this case,


    Those intruders showed amazing determination and tried their best to hold back powerful enemies such as the King of Darkness.


    Because only in this way can you buy time for others.


    Their plan has a chance of success!


    ...


    "The news has been received,


    So far, a total of three ''monsters'' with strength far beyond the boss level have appeared in the tribe, everyone must hurry up! "


    "Even that tribe... there shouldn''t be too many ''monsters'' with such perverted strength. As long as we rush in, victory will be right in front of us."


    in the forest,


    A team of invaders wearing black robes shuttled quickly, the camouflage spells on their bodies concealed their figures to the greatest extent, and kept approaching the tribe.


    The masked man at the head was a little excited, if he found the secret of the snake god...


    He will be back on the top of his life!


    At the same time, in several other directions in the forest, a group of small groups were moving rapidly towards the tribe.


    "It seems that they are the last people responsible for rushing into the tribe."


    Bai Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    The rear of the tribe.


    Xiyue has cleaned up several waves of intruders, and stone-winged monsters are constantly patrolling above her head.


    On the other hand, the battle between the Dark Lord and Rin is about to end.


    From Bai Yu''s point of view, those intruders were completely racing against time at this time. As long as they slowed down, they would likely be made dumplings by Rin and the others who came back.


    They also seem to know the current situation and move towards the tribe in a race against time.


    hurry up!


    Hurry up!


    The Horde is here!


    There was a gleam in everyone''s eyes, and the outline of the palace had come into view, like a glittering golden mountain.


    "call--"


    at this time,


    As a beam of light flashed in the teleportation array.


    A huge giant shadow suddenly appeared above the palace.


    The pupils of all the intruders shrank suddenly, and after seeing the giant shadow, they all swallowed their saliva, and there was an incomprehensible look of shock on their faces.


    dragon? ? !


    How could there be dragons in the tribe? ? !


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    When Bai Yu saw the red dragon that suddenly appeared, he was also stunned for a moment, and said to himself, "Why did it come here too?"


    Then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The expressions of those intruders at this time... It''s really interesting.


    However, the red dragon didn''t pay attention to this, only to see it shaking its wings, bending its long neck, and blocking the door of the hall with its huge eyeball, looking inside.


    When he saw the familiar figure in the hall, his eyes suddenly became happy.


    "Yemengard!!"


    That excited look, if it weren''t for the fear of crashing the palace, I am afraid that I would want to get into the palace directly.


    Red Dragon kept shaking his head outside, signaling Bai Yu to come out quickly.


    "..."


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, knowing that if he didn''t go out again, the Red Dragon would be in trouble.


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Bai Yu got up and walked outside the palace, and the red dragon immediately put his head in front of him and looked at him with bright eyes...


    How to say that sentence is about to be cute.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. Bai Yu stroked the red dragon''s head as if he was coaxing a child. By the way, he told it the situation of the tribe. After hearing this, the red dragon''s eyes lit up.


    "Hoohoho, I knew Xiyue hasn''t come back yet, there must be something else."


    again?


    Bai Yu didn''t bother about the word, and looked at it with a smile.


    The red dragon raised its head and swept around the tribe. It finally encountered such an interesting thing, how could it miss it?


    His eyes quickly locked on the sneaky figures outside the tribe,


    The red dragon fluttered its wings, and the gust of wind lifted its entire body and flew into the sky, and it was a breath of flames towards those intruders.


    512 The next cannon fodder


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, the red dragon that is about to become cute, but in the eyes of the intruder, it is an out-and-out evil dragon boss.


    That sudden breath of flames instantly took away the lives of more than a dozen people.


    An entire team of invaders was almost wiped out.


    "Roar!!"


    A deafening roar echoed in his ears.


    The intruders'' faces were extremely solemn, and their eyes kept changing.


    The tribe was right in front of them, but suddenly such a terrifying red dragon appeared, laying in front of them like an insurmountable mountain.


    "What should I do now, boss?"


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s enter the tribe first while the red dragon is not paying attention."


    In the other direction, several intruder teams looked at the red dragon that was killing the Quartet, their faces were equally ugly, but they had no plans to support.


    It is the most correct choice to seize the time to enter the tribe.


    However,


    Before they rushed into the tribe, a few stone-winged monsters suddenly flew in the sky and attacked them.


    "Not good! It was discovered!"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    One after another, they wanted to make a quick decision.


    However, it was still a step too late.


    When they solved all the stone-winged monsters and prepared to continue their journey,


    The movement of his feet was sudden.


    His eyes were fixed on the front, above the black-robed figure who did not know when.


    And those stone-winged monsters that were smashed gradually recovered as before, circling around, eyeing them.


    The strange sound of "quack" came out of his mouth, as if he was mocking them mercilessly.


    "This way is dead."


    Xiyue looked at all the intruders indifferently, just like looking at a tiny ant, without any emotion.


    Although the voice spit out from the mouth was soft, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, causing people to shudder and the hairs all over their body stood on end.


    Intuition tells them that this guy is dangerous!


    but����


    "The palace is in front of you, brothers!"

 Chapter 391

    All the invaders'' eyes were red, and they all burst into the strongest fighting state, and they rushed forward resolutely.


    One after another buffs are superimposed on the body, and various medicines are continuously poured into the mouth,


    The energy in the body seems to be adding stimulant hormones, soaring wildly, and the momentum is rising.


    They have to break through!


    ...


    palace.


    Bai Yu sat down again and continued to watch the play.


    Looking at the decisive appearance of the intruders, who had left them dead and reborn, I was a little surprised.


    Then there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    very good.


    Just to show that kind of energy.


    Since he covets the secret of the Serpent God, he tries to gain the power of the Serpent God in vain


    How about not paying a heavy price?


    Otherwise, how can this "treasure" be seen as precious?


    "But you have to speed up, otherwise, there will be no chance."


    In Bai Yu''s observation, the battle on the Dark Lord''s side has ended.


    Rin, the strongest warrior of the tribe, enjoyed a higher standard of treatment, but the victory was only a matter of a few minutes.


    Not to mention the Red Dragon,


    Its appearance can be said to be completely beyond the expectations of the invaders. At this time, it is chasing those invaders to kill, and it is estimated that the battle will end soon.


    Finally, there is Xiyue.


    Facing the team of invaders who resolutely formed a group, Xiyue showed a higher quality than any rare boss.


    Let these intruders see what true despair is.


    No matter how well they cooperated, how hard they fought, how hard they fought, or how many precious items they used...


    Totally useless!


    It has never been able to break through Xiyue''s defense.


    Under normal circumstances, any monster boss should be beaten and screamed in a team battle of this scale.


    Xiyue did not.


    She was like a hidden boss in human skin, overwhelming everyone.


    The intruder can''t help but start to have doubts in his heart!


    Can they really win?


    Really able to enter the palace?


    Can you really find the secret of the Zombie God?


    Do not,


    Now is not the time for self-doubt!


    This battle must be won,


    Otherwise, it''s all over!


    Even their lives may be buried here!


    Unwillingness, fear, anger, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    The invaders broke out again.


    who can be selected for this team,


    All of them are elites among the elites, and they are far superior to ordinary people in all aspects of strength and temperament.


    They are not willing to fall here!


    They are going to fight to the end!


    They are going to defeat the enemy!


    "boom!!!"


    Violet flames burned violently.


    Contain the momentum of all intruders.


    Xiyue raised her palm, and the purple flames suddenly moved around, enveloping all the invaders, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Then, with a thought, it controlled the purple flames to gather together, forming a natural barrier, completely isolating the invaders from the outside world.


    "Useless struggle, offending Lord Snake God, your fate is only... death!"


    As Xiyue''s voice fell,


    The flames erupted again, filling the entire space, the air showed distorted traces, and one after another miserable screams came from the sea of ????fire.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, in the sea of ????fire, a huge golden box suddenly condensed out of thin air, and then quickly disappeared,


    Disappeared together, as well as those intruders trapped in the sea of ????fire.


    "..."


    Xiyue frowned slightly.


    "boom!"


    almost at the same time,


    A laser light cannon suddenly shot from the forest, making a whistling sound that ripped apart the air.


    "boom!!!"


    At the critical moment, the stone-winged monster turned into a hard shield to block in front of Xiyue, resisting the impact of the laser light cannon.


    One after another air wave accompanied the thunder to impact and spread around, the ground was all broken, and one after another cracks the size of the mouth of the bowl spread wildly like an angry dragon.


    "click~"


    Above the shield, cracks spread.


    Xiyue''s eyes narrowed, and a purple flame rose from the palm of her hand. At the moment when the shield shattered, her hand knife slashed down.


    Immediately, the laser light cannon was chopped into pieces, producing a violent explosion.


    "Hoohoo~"


    As the air waves swept through, the hood kept fluttering, and the girl''s long and narrow eyes stared at the direction of the laser light cannon.


    ...


    Somewhere in the forest dozens of miles away, a group of figures in uniform stood here.


    In front of the crowd, there is a heavy firearm with a strong sense of futuristic technology, which is the initiator of the laser cannon that was fired just now.


    "It''s all right? Wouldn''t it be too exaggerated??"


    Everyone looked at the situation in the tribe and couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    The red-haired man who controlled the heavy firearm spit out the cigarette **** in his mouth, raised the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry, I just tried my skills just now, and I didn''t use all my strength. The next shot will definitely kill her."


    Everyone heard the words silently, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the red-haired man''s words.


    After all, this is a world prop.


    No matter whether he is a human being, a ghost, or a ghost, in front of the world props, all of them are not worth mentioning.


    513 What is despair


    Palace, on the throne.


    A look of surprise flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes.


    From the sudden appearance of the golden square box just now, to the laser cannon behind with a range of more than ten miles,


    No one no longer shows the extraordinaryness of these two props.


    Above the god-level props?


    World props...? ?


    The mental sense instantly locked the group of people in uniform in the forest. Bai Yu looked at the heavy-duty firearm full of technology and saw its extraordinaryness at a glance.


    "It should be a world item without a doubt..."


    Judging from the performance just now, neither the destructive power nor the range is as good as the energy breath.


    However, even if it is relatively weak, this prop is quite useful.


    What''s more, looking at the confident expressions of the invaders, that world item should not have shown its true power.


    "It can be used to arm the tribe."


    While Bai Yu observed the group,


    Among the other party, someone clearly felt that something was wrong in the surrounding environment.


    "Wait a minute, there is a situation!"


    "What''s wrong??"


    "I feel like someone''s spying on here!"


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    What a joke, they are more than ten miles away from the tribe, who can spy on them? ?


    The woman in uniform looked solemn and looked around, "It''s not right, it''s really not right!"


    She faintly felt a pair of eyes looking at them, but as for where, she couldn''t find it for a while.


    It made everyone around her a little influenced by her.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so suspicious, it will affect my performance later."


    The red-haired man in control of the heavy firearm quietly crawled on the ground, closed one eye, and stared at the figure in the scope.


    Indifferently said:


    "It''s a big deal, after this shot, can''t we just change positions?"


    ...


    "Did you notice it?"


    Seeing the reaction of the uniformed woman, Bai Yu, who was far away in the palace, couldn''t help but smile, his perception was quite sharp.


    However, it is not easy to find him.


    "Rin''s side... it''s over."


    Bai Yu noticed the battle situation on the other side, Rin had already dealt with all the invaders and rushed back towards the tribe.


    The Dark Lord is still wandering in the woods, seemingly searching for other intruders.


    The Red Dragon''s side is also coming to an end, the battle situation is terrible, completely one-sided,


    The god-level props that the invaders thought they were relying on had no effect at all on the entire situation.


    "When Xiyue''s side is over, this farce should almost end."


    Bai Yu whispered and rubbed the hair in front of his forehead, ready to welcome the end of this drama.


    ...

 Chapter 392

    outside the tribe.


    Xiyue had already moved, her body trembled slightly, and she disappeared into a black shadow.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, and it rushes towards a certain direction in the forest.


    "coming!"


    In the back of the forest, the red-haired man shouted loudly, the sight kept locking on the fast-moving figure, and the next moment, he pulled the trigger.


    The muzzle of the gun suddenly produced a violent energy reaction, and between the arcs of the thunder, a laser light cannon that was far more powerful than just before suddenly blasted out.


    Wherever it goes, it is destroyed, and everything is powder.


    "Whoosh."


    Xiyue avoided the laser light cannon in a thrilling manner, and the speed did not decrease at all.


    The red-haired man''s face changed slightly, he locked on the target again, and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    One after another laser light cannon blasted out.


    The entire forest trembled.


    However, Xiyue''s figure was like a ghost, dodging all attacks.


    The expression on the red-haired man''s face became more and more panic. After the heavy gun fired several times in a row, the gun body was already hot, but he seemed to not know it, and his eyes were fixed on the figure.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the red-haired man was so frightened that his movements began to deform.


    Other people around don''t know what''s going on.


    Immediately pull him up,


    "Get out!"


    Without any hesitation, they all evacuated from the place.


    The red-haired man''s face was extremely gloomy, but there was a flash of fear in the depths of his eyes. What kind of monster was that? ?


    Can you even evade attacks from world items?


    More than once? ! !


    However, this is not over yet.


    Everyone who was fleeing soon found that the enemy was still chasing behind, and the distance was getting closer and closer, and they couldn''t help but feel a little panic.


    In the end, Xiyue appeared in everyone''s sight with a sprint.


    "Whoosh."


    next second,


    The body trembled, and disappeared from everyone''s sight again strangely.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Kill, start.


    ...


    Tribal Palace.


    Bai Yu admired this one-sided massacre.


    Yes, it''s torture.


    Those intruders in uniforms obviously have higher identities and can take out world props.


    However, it is such a group of people who cannot make any effective resistance when facing Xiyue who is in full swing.


    In terms of speed alone, it was crushed to death.


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape, and you fight to the death, but you can''t even touch the enemy''s clothes.


    Watching the teammates around him die one by one,


    That kind of despair.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Yu smacked his mouth and shook his head. At this level, how dare he covet the power of the snake god? ?


    Be more mindful in your next life.


    514 The time to become a **** is right in front of you


    Twenty miles away from the tribe.


    On a certain hill, a middle-aged man wearing white knight armor and specially designed prosthetic eyes was observing the situation of the tribe, his face was extremely ugly.


    "withdraw!"


    The middle-aged man said to the others without hesitation.


    "But isn''t the action over yet? There are people from other forces..."


    "Hopeless!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young man who spoke, with deep fear in his eyes, and said in a heavy tone:


    "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    When the others around him heard the words, their expressions changed.


    To be able to make a middle-aged man say such words, one can imagine what terrifying things happened in the tribe at this time.


    Heart can not help but feel incredible.


    To know that for this plan, all the forces can be said to have exhausted everything.


    All kinds of god-level props, preparation of world props, contacting the strong on the leaderboard and the master lander hidden in the folk, to join this plan,


    There are even many national-level forces to support.


    Even so, is it impossible to break through that tribe? ?


    Is it more than enough to go to war with the [Uri World] Empire of Humanity? !


    The young man wanted to say something else, but a woman next to him held her shoulders and shook her head at him.


    Everyone glanced at the direction of the tribe and followed the middle-aged man away.


    ...


    tribe, palace.


    "It''s over."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    With Xiyue annihilating the intruder team, this drama, which was not very turbulent, almost came to an end.


    At the end, there was also a small easter egg, that is, some intruders who disguised and sneaked into the tribe.


    Under Rin''s perception, there was nowhere to hide, the original form was revealed, and finally he fell in front of the palace with hatred, and he didn''t even enter the palace until he died...


    His eyes were filled with deep unwillingness, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    After about half an hour.


    The battle is completely over.


    All invaders are wiped out.


    Xiyue, King of Darkness and other members returned to the palace one by one.


    "call--"


    The red dragon came by the wind, and the huge body attracted the attention of everyone in the tribe, all with shocked expressions on their faces.


    In the tribe, is there such a big guy hiding? ?


    It seems to be able to enter and exit the palace freely, could it be...


    Invariably, an idea arose in everyone''s heart. While curious about the palace, they were even more in awe.


    If only they were lucky enough to enter that palace one day...


    "The battle is over, thank you for your hard work."


    Bai Yu showed the gentle side of the boss of the organization that cared for his subordinates.


    All members feel like a spring breeze.


    After playing for a while, the spoils brought back by Xiyue, the world props of heavy firearms.


    After continuing to explain a few more words, Bai Yu was ready to go offline to pass the time, and the members returned to their respective positions and performed their respective duties.


    "Yemengard, when will you take me to learn how to change shape?"


    Honglong showed a coquettish expression and asked coquettishly.


    "Come on, just in a few days."


    Bai Yu glanced at the power of faith and smiled.


    In fact, if it goes well, I can take it to the 50th floor tomorrow.


    "Really, then it''s settled, hehehe."


    Honglong let out a barbell-like laugh, no nose or eyes, and left with Xiyue.


    Originally, it wanted to play with the tribe for a while, but it was too big to attract attention, and Bai Yu had to leave, so he gave up the idea.


    ...


    "Shh."


    Villa living room.


    The beam flashed away, and Bai Yu''s figure returned here.


    The whole person lay casually on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and brushed it with ease.


    When the time came to noon, Bai Yu went online to take a look at the situation and then went offline again.


    Continue to kill time a little bit.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time.


    All over the world, almost all the forces involved in the invasion of the tribe have received news of the failure of the operation.


    For this result,


    Not only those powers that dominate one side, but also the countries that hide deeper, all fell into silence.


    completely annihilated!


    They spent so much manpower and material resources, and finally got such a result? !


    Oh no, another team is back.


    Because they did not participate in this battle at all, they chose to retreat midway.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the end will only be the same as everyone else.


    Ironically, it was because of this only team that came back that the various forces got some clues about that tribe.


    Red Dragon.


    There is actually a red dragon comparable to a rare boss in that tribe? ?


    In addition, there are three perverted levels of combat power!

 Chapter 393

    The specific strength is not clear.


    But for sure,


    The so-called powerhouses on the strength rankings are nothing but chickens in front of them, not worth mentioning at all!


    These are just the combat power exposed on the face of the tribe. The ghost knows what else is hidden in the tribe.


    "In that palace, there must be an unspeakable and shocking secret."


    Zombies, red dragons, and other terrifying forces,


    If these can''t explain the problem, it can only mean that there is a problem with your brain.


    Well, here comes the question.


    The strength that the tribe has shown so far is not something they can easily contend with.


    Unless it costs nothing...


    "Let''s be silent for a while, and make plans after the world situation is completely stabilized."


    Some countries are ready to stop their losses in time.


    As for the plans of other forces and whether they will continue to act, it is not their concern.


    ...


    The sun slanted westward, and the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded the earth with a hazy yellow veil.


    Bai Yu was lying on the sofa, staring at the sunset outside the window, and then he didn''t know how many times he opened the system panel and looked at the power of faith.


    "99.9%, it''s just the last bit."


    Bai Yu couldn''t contain his excitement. All afternoon, his attention was basically on it, and he was absent-minded even when he was using his mobile phone.


    Now, finally, at the last moment, it was only one step away.


    "calm down."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yu tried his best to calm down the ups and downs in his heart. It''s not his fault, after all, becoming a **** is right in front of him.


    You must know that this time is not a bloodline upgrade in the ordinary sense, but a leap between gods and mortals.


    I didn''t get too excited to faint, and it was already considered a good performance.


    515 The changes of the sun and the moon, the vicissitudes of life


    At night, Bai Yu prepared dinner in advance, and after waiting for Jiang Xinyan to come back and finish eating together, he was ready to land in the [Inner World].


    Power of Faith...100%.


    Looking at the display on the system panel, Bai Yu''s breathing became a little short. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, and said to the old lady in a calm tone as possible:


    "Sister, I''m going to [Li World]."


    "Well? Is there something wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him.


    It is very late now.


    You must know that Bai Yu usually does not enter the [Inner World] at this time.


    "Yes, there is something."


    Bai Yu nodded, thought for a while and added, "It may take a while, you don''t have to wait for me at night."


    In order to upgrade his bloodline, Bai Yu stayed for almost a whole day.


    "I see, you should pay attention to yourself."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with beautiful eyes, and then nodded slightly.


    Then I saw Bai Yu''s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the living room.


    In the entire villa, Jiang Xinyan was the only one left.


    She stretched and lay comfortably on the sofa. Originally, she was still a little confused and wanted to ask Bai Yu.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Bai Yu teleported here, walked straight towards the palace, and finally came to the teleportation formation.


    "I''ll leave it to you here."


    After explaining to the girl next to the teleportation array, Bai Yu walked into the teleportation array and teleported to the vicinity of the organization''s stronghold again.


    The terrain here is dangerous and inaccessible, and even monsters cannot be seen.


    It''s an excellent promotion location, and no one will bother you.


    "Boom."


    In a short while, golden and red thunders flashed, and the originally silent night sky suddenly became turbulent, and a majestic momentum filled the sky and the earth.


    Bai Yu released his human form and restored the true body of the snake of the world, entrenched in the sea of ??clouds.


    The mental induction spread to the maximum range, and after confirming that there were no landers and monsters, Bai Yu summoned the system and began to upgrade his bloodline.


    "System, start the bloodline upgrade."


    With the movement of Bai Yu''s thoughts, a burst of golden light suddenly radiated from the whole body, the light became more and more intense, and finally completely wrapped his entire body.


    That is, the power of faith is at work!


    Before Bai Yu could feel the changes in his body carefully, the power of faith poured into his body and merged with Bai Yu''s own energy.


    A violent reaction, accompanied by bursts of severe pain, hit the whole body.


    Bai Yu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He had already prepared for this essential link in the bloodline upgrade process.


    but,


    Even so, Bai Yu was still tormented by this kind of pain.


    The energy in the body seems to be crazy, completely out of control, rampant, and seems to break out of the body.


    Bai Yu could only endure it with all his might, the expression on his face gradually became hideous in the severe pain, and the cold sweat broke out.


    "Roar--"


    Above the top of the cloud, there was a roar that shook the sky.


    Faintly, a giant shadow that covered the sky and the sun could be seen churning in the sea of ??clouds.


    pain!


    it hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    This kind of pain is about to surpass the limit of Bai Yu''s physical body.


    It''s the kind of severe pain that opens and closes, and the whole body is about to fall apart.


    Come again! ! !


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes widened, his heart roared wildly, and then he was swallowed up by the pain from all over his body, and continued to dance in the sea of ??clouds.


    Cracks began to appear on the scales on the surface of the body, and the golden energy flickered faintly.


    Gan!


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    Bai Yu could clearly feel the changes in his body at the moment, and he was on the verge of collapse. It seemed that the energy in his body might burst his entire body at any time.


    Bai Yu didn''t know if there was a possibility of failure in promotion.


    He is also reluctant to try so easily.


    After all, this promotion is completely different from the past.


    One step forward, you can step from the mortal to the ranks of the gods.


    so,


    He didn''t dare to gamble.


    He must endure this pain and cannot let the energy in his body work!


    just in case����


    "boom--"


    In his mind, a roaring sound exploded, and Bai Yu felt that his eyes suddenly became blank, and then he could not perceive anything.


    One second before his consciousness disappeared, he could no longer feel the existence of his body.


    My heart groaned involuntarily.


    exploded...? !


    His body exploded? ?


    The next second, his consciousness went black and he passed out.


    ...


    Under the night sky, the sea of ??clouds surged.


    A round of golden light like the scorching sun, flickering and darkening, almost illuminated the entire night sky.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he looked around weakly.


    However, Bai Yu felt as if he was enveloped by a warm force, the pain disappeared, and he felt warm.


    Is the change over?


    Bai Yu tried to sense his body, but there was still no response. He continued to try for a while, but there was still no response, so he calmed down.


    Bai Yu realized that he may be in a special state now, everything in the outside world is isolated from him, and the bloodline upgrade should continue.


    "As long as you still have consciousness, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Wait in peace."


    Bai Yu''s heart slowly became calm, waiting for the moment when he could perceive the outside world again.


    And this is the endless years.


    Bai Yu waited quietly at the beginning, and then his patience was worn down a little bit, and then he began to feel uneasy in his heart.


    There is no time here, but he seems to feel that time has passed for a long, long time.


    An hour, a day, a month, a year, a decade, a hundred years...


    This endless waiting made Bai Yu go crazy.


    He wanted to leave this ghost place, but he couldn''t do it, as if he was trapped here by some mysterious force and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Gradually,


    Bai Yu gave up the useless struggle, returned to the starting point, quietly looked at the blank scene around him, his eyes slowly became silent, as calm as an abyss.


    until����


    The surrounding environment began to change.


    I saw the white light fade away, and the mountains, rivers, and the earth emerged little by little. Bai Yu volleyed into the sky and looked down at all the changes, the changes of the sun and the moon, the vicissitudes of life...


    It''s like a **** watching the world.


    516 God The Serpent of the World

 Chapter 394

    "Boom."


    Above the night sky, there was thunder and lightning, and the wind was blowing.


    Like a waterfall of rain, pouring down, like a curtain, the whole world is connected together.


    "Boom."


    One after another muffled thunder resounded through the sky, echoing in the air for a long time.


    The torrential rain is filled with golden energy particles, looming, like a golden river, with no end in sight.


    Gradually.


    The golden light dimmed, brightened again, and turned into a silver light, dancing under the rain curtain like a elf, drifting away towards all parts of the world.


    ...


    Above the earth, all the monsters raised their heads and looked at the beating silver light spots in the sky, faintly feeling a trace of fear from the suppression of blood.


    Mouth humming sound.


    tribe, palace.


    The girl stood under the eaves, her clear eyes crossed the rain curtain and looked at the silver light spots floating in the air.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and touch it lightly, it felt a bit familiar.


    The King of Darkness next to him was throwing the rain off his body. Seeing the girl''s actions, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at the night sky.


    The silver light spots in the sky were immediately reflected in its dark pupils.


    The other believers in the tribe who were not offline also all saw this miraculous scene, and their faces showed amazed expressions.


    Some believers even rushed straight into the rain to touch those silver light spots.


    ...


    At this moment,


    The entire twenty-ninth floor, mountains, rivers, forests, earth...


    If you look around, you can see the magical scene like fireflies everywhere.


    suddenly,


    There was a tremor in the sky.


    The whole world trembled.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The vibrations became bigger and bigger, the air became solidified, and the atmosphere gradually suppressed.


    All human beings and monsters all showed fear and panic, and they had no idea what was going on.


    Just when the air freezes to the extreme,


    suddenly,


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a silver beam of light visible to the naked eye rose into the sky, and the vast energy aura permeated the sky and the earth.


    Even from hundreds of thousands of meters away, you can clearly feel it.


    "What''s going on there??"


    "What a terrifying energy! Could it be that some hidden boss was born?"


    "What kind of monster boss has this level of energy?"


    "It feels like the sky is about to collapse, nothing will happen, right?"


    In the tribe, all the believers have all come outside, staring at the silver energy beam in the sky with shocking eyes.


    above the palace.


    The girl did not know when she came here, her eyes were fixed in that direction, and she vaguely guessed something in her heart, "There is... an organization stronghold..."


    Lord Serpent! !


    The mental induction diverged to the extreme, and the pupils turned into snake eyes. However, the girl''s perception range could not reach that place at all.


    at this time.


    Above the sky, a giant shadow suddenly appeared, accompanied by flickering thunder, flickering in the clouds.


    When everyone faintly saw the giant shadow in the clouds, they all gasped, only to feel that a huge stone was pressed down in their hearts, and it became extremely difficult to breathe.


    "That, that, that is..."


    "Snake, Lord Snake??!"


    As a flash of thunder flashed, the entire night sky was illuminated, and together with the giant shadow in the void behind the clouds, it caught everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    Now, they see it clearly.


    However, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just because the giant shadow in the sky is really too big! !


    As far as the eye can see, the edge of the giant shadow cannot be seen at all, and it spreads to the end of the line of sight, as if it is wider than the sky.


    Everyone could only barely see part of the giant shadow.


    "..."


    The girl opened her mouth, the snake pupil trembled, and her face was full of shock.


    She could feel that this giant shadow... is Lord Snake God!


    However, his breath has become a little different from before.


    "Old, old, boss?!!"


    The King of Darkness was also shocked, all the hair on his body stood up, and he was shocked, scared and excited.


    This, is he too big? It felt like the whole sky couldn''t hold him.


    Boss Niubi! ! !


    ...


    Apart from tribes,


    Everywhere in this world, all natives, landers, including monsters,


    At this moment, they all looked up at the same time, looking at the giant shadow in the sky that covered the sky, trembling all over, and cold limbs.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors, heaven.


    The queen put down the scroll in her hand and looked up at the outside of the palace, with a deep shock in her phoenix eyes.


    Another side hall.


    The goddess in plain white robes was about to undress and go to bed, but her posture suddenly froze while sitting on the bed, her hands were covering her heart, and her innocent face was full of shock.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, Dier Empire, Royal Palace.


    Xiyue, who was playing with the red dragon, stopped and looked up at the sky, her eyes solemn, as did the red dragon.


    Albert, who was sitting in the back, woke up from his dormant, his eyes shining brightly.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor.


    Until the silver energy beam disappeared,


    The repressed breath between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    However,


    That giant shadow across the sky did not disappear.


    Everyone stared at the giant shadow in dismay and was speechless for a long time.


    a moment,


    "Move, move."


    I saw the giant shadow in the sky, suddenly moving slowly.


    517 Earthshaking Changes


    [Bloodline upgrade completed]


    ��Flesh reset completed��


    ��Properties reset completed��


    [Complete the reset of talent skills]


    In my mind, the sound of the system prompt sounded.


    Bai Yu''s eyes, which were as silent as abyss, suddenly burst into a bright light.


    "Finally finished!"


    Feeling the changes in this body, Bai Yu had the urge to roar and vent.


    During the bloodline promotion process just now,


    He seemed to have experienced centuries, and the long wait of endless years was more torturing than the pain in his body.


    Fortunately everything is over.


    He persevered.


    After calming down the turbulent emotions in his heart, Bai Yu quickly calmed down and carefully felt the changes brought about by the bloodline upgrade. ..


    The first is the vast energy in the body, like the ocean, endless, filling every corner of his body.


    "Is it silver..."


    Looking at the ocean of silver energy in his body, Bai Yu muttered to himself, and continued to observe, Bai Yu found that his body size was stretched many times.


    Earthly pythons that circle the world.


    The thought flashed through my mind.


    Bai Yu''s breathing became a little short, and he surrounded the whole world with his body.


    He is now...really reaching this level!


    Bai Yu tried to move his body,


    At the same time, all over the world, all humans and monsters who saw the giant shadow in the sky saw the giant shadow move slowly, and an extreme sense of oppression came upon them.


    Even if they can''t see the whole picture of the giant shadow, this scene alone is enough to frighten them out of breath and tremble.


    "Move, move."


    Inside the tribe.


    All the believers were nervous, but their eyes were fixed on the giant shadow in the sky, because they all had guesses in their hearts.


    The giant shadow in front of me... I''m afraid it has a lot to do with Lord Snake God.


    ...


    "feel good."


    After a while, Bai Yu stopped moving.


    His current body is extremely huge, and he has a posture of pulling one hair and moving the whole body. He is still very flexible in terms of speed and has not been affected.

 Chapter 395

    Of course, it may also be related to the overall substantial increase in his attributes.


    [Host: Bai Yu]


    [Level: lv92]


    [Attributes: Strength 40000, Speed ??40000, Physical Strength 40000, Spirit 40000]


    [Skills: False Snake Eyes lv50, Reinforced Iron Bone (passive) lv50, Energy Breath lv50, Infinite Barrier lv50, Flesh Regeneration lv50, Canglong Pendant lv50, God''s Domain (Passive) lv20, Listen to Oracle lv10, Destroy the Void lv1, God''s Punishment Light lv1]


    [Current Bloodline Level: Level 6 Bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    [Bloodline upgrade conditions: Level lv92/lv100, Eternal 0/1, Crystal Core 0/1]


    [Power of Faith: 0%]


    "All attribute values ??have been raised to 40,000..."


    To know Bai Yu''s previous attributes, the highest spirit was only in the early five thousand, and the other attributes were all at the level of four thousand.


    After this upgrade, all attributes have increased almost tenfold.


    "Is this the so-called attribute value reset..."


    besides,


    The levels of talent skills are also reset, and the level of promotion is different.


    But without exception, they have all been upgraded, and all the early skills have been upgraded to level 50.


    His eyes moved to the two newest talent skills.


    "Destroy the void, the light of divine punishment."


    Although these two skills are only level 1, Bai Yu can clearly feel the formidable power contained in them, which is definitely at the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Because this is his awakened talent skill after he was promoted to a god-level creature.


    The information about these two skills had already appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, as if they were born with them, without any abruptness.


    Destroy the Void: This skill can distort space, has both offense and defense, and has three stages of display, and its destructive power is first-order terrifying.


    Light of God''s Punishment: A large-scale destructive skill, under God''s punishment, life will be wiped out, and nothing will grow.


    In the line of sight, there seems to be a picture of the light of God''s punishment destroying the whole world...


    Bai Yu quickly recovered from that picture, and there seemed to be a trace of excitement in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but want to try these two skills.


    However, Bai Yu was relatively calm, knowing that the light of God''s Punishment could not be used easily.


    Otherwise, his skills have been tested, and the resulting movement will be a bit big. The key is still near the organization''s stronghold, so it must not be so messy.


    Destroy the void, but you can give it a try.


    But not in a hurry.


    Bai Yu continued to look down.


    When I saw the bloodline upgrade conditions, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Can you actually increase the bloodline level?"


    Bai Yu originally thought that after he was promoted to the sixth-level bloodline and became a real mythical creature, he had reached the peak.


    It now appears that he was wrong.


    After a short period of surprise, Bai Yu''s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    The bloodline level can still be improved, which means that his strength level can continue to be strengthened.


    Above the gods, what would it be? ?


    Thinking about it, some animal blood boiled.


    After closing the system panel, Bai Yu turned his attention to himself. In the ocean of silver energy within his body, a dazzling crystal nucleus was suspended.


    Like the core of the entire sea of ??energy.


    Bai Yu knew that this was the crystal nucleus that condensed after he was promoted to the **** level.


    Or, it could be called... the Divine Core.


    The existence of the Divine Core has replaced Bai Yu''s original heart.


    As long as the Divine Core is not destroyed, he will not die.


    And this, I am afraid, is the real key to the gods.


    It also made Bai Yu really realize,


    He has already surpassed the mortal flesh of human beings and entered a realm that human beings cannot touch after exhausting everything, god!


    In other words, his physical body has broken free from confinement, and the fate of a hundred years has become a thing of the past.


    The thread of life, infinitely extended.


    As for where the end is, even Bai Yu himself doesn''t know yet.


    518 Baptism from God


    "That trace of evil energy is gone."


    Bai Yu checked every corner of his body and found that the trace of evil power sealed in his body was completely gone.


    In order to deal with the guardian spirits, Bai Yu specially learned how to open the [door] on the 50th floor.


    To this end, Bai Yu also used a trace of the evil energy in the scale core to seal it in his body so that he could use it at any time.


    Now it has disappeared.


    "Should it be swallowed?"


    Bai Yu guessed.


    He can feel that the silver energy in his inner body is now at a higher level than before.


    In other words, after he was promoted to the sixth-level bloodline, the energy source level has been improved.


    Even if I meet the guardian **** again, or that god...


    There is no need to enter the demon state anymore, his own energy can already compete with it.


    have to say,


    After Bai Yu''s bloodline upgrade this time, the changes brought about by him are too great.


    He found that there were still many details of the changes, which he couldn''t check for a while.


    When Bai Yu''s research was almost done, another hour passed.


    During this process, Bai Yu was like a special landscape in the sky. Countless creatures shivered under the pressure of his huge body.


    Any bells and whistles are enough to scare them off Half-Life.


    "It''s moving! It''s moving again!!"


    I saw the giant shadow in the clouds move again.


    The whole sky makes way for it.


    In the end, Bai Yu made a circle in the air and came to the sky above the tribe, with his snake eyes looking down at everything below.


    Inside the tribe, there is no sound, and the needle drop can be heard.


    All the believers looked at the sky in a daze.


    Even Rin and the Dark Lord do.


    Just because Bai Yu at this time gave them a different feeling than before.


    Familiar with unfamiliar.


    As if the previous snake gods were fake, the current snake gods are the real gods.


    It''s just... ridiculous.


    However, this is the truest thought in everyone''s heart.


    His eyes swept across the faces with shocking expressions, and finally looked at the totem in the center of the tribe. With a thought of Bai Yu, a silver light surged out of his body and landed heavily on the totem.


    After a while.


    The silver light dissipated, and the totem stood in place, safe and sound.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that the mysterious pattern on the totem has changed.


    Even the role of the totem has quietly changed, so I won''t mention it here for the time being.


    "Lord Snake God."


    Rin was the first to react from his absence, pursing her thin lips, her clear and bright eyes fixed on Bai Yu.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s eyes turned towards her, and at the same time a silver ray of light shot out, covering the girl.


    The King of Darkness beside him was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he was also hit by a silver light.


    Both floated up.


    After the silver light dissipated, Rin and the King of Darkness fell to the ground again, and were surprised to find that there was a special silver energy in their bodies.


    It seems to contain an extremely large amount of energy.


    ...


    After doing all this, Bai Yu hovered over the tribe for a moment, then flew towards the sky.


    Wait until his figure gradually fades away.


    Only then did all the believers slowly regain their senses and withdraw their gazes.


    Then I couldn''t help but look in the direction of the palace...


    They saw everything that Lord Snake God did just now, and they didn''t have to think about it to know what those two silver rays of light represented.


    I couldn''t help but feel envy in my heart, why weren''t they selected by Lord Snake God and accepted the baptism of Lord Snake God.


    Rin and the King of Darkness also recollected at this time, looked at each other, and knew very well what happened in their bodies just now.


    Attention shifted to the trace of silver energy in the body.


    I tried to touch it, and I felt a steady stream of energy coming from it.


    The intensity of its essence is extremely rare, obviously higher than their own energy level.


    they understand,


    This is Bai Yu''s gift to them.


    Also, pay attention to their performance.


    I can''t help but secretly make up my mind that I must grasp this trace of energy as soon as possible,


    Lord Zombie (boss) cannot be disappointed.


    ...


    After wandering for an unknown time, Bai Yu felt that he was about to reach the end of the world, with an endless ocean ahead.


    "Just here."


    Bai Yu came over the ocean and stopped moving. This is the place he was looking for to test his skills. .


    Destroy the void.


    Following Bai Yu''s thoughts, he moved.


    The space in front of him suddenly twisted, and the entire space shook.


    Immediately after,


    One after another black cracks spread out toward the front, and each crack contained a terrifying power like swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    Wherever he passed, the sea rolled upside down and the space trembled.


    Anything that is swallowed by the cracks is completely wiped out in the void, and there is no life.

 Chapter 396

    It was not until a long time later that the black cracks remaining in the space slowly recovered.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this test result.


    Then he tested the defensive effect of this skill, as well as the destructive power of other stages, without exception, all of which made Bai Yu extremely satisfied.


    As for the large-area destructive skill of the other [Light of God''s Punishment], Bai Yu didn''t plan to test it.


    but����


    Looking at this boundless ocean, the venue seems unexpectedly suitable.


    "Then... just give it a try?"


    Bai Yu''s heart moved.


    Then it got out of hand.


    So,


    After a few seconds.


    A twenty-nine-story earthquake of the largest magnitude ever occurred.


    With dazzling light enough to turn the entire night sky into day, it enveloped the land.


    In that destructive light, there is also a feeling of awe.


    519 What is the taste of gods?


    This movement lasted for about ten minutes before gradually subsiding.


    And the center of the outbreak of the movement obviously hasn''t calmed down so quickly.


    Above the air.


    A figure was suspended there, and the snake eyes calmly watched the sea surging below.


    The silver flowing short hair fluttered gently, the tall figure, the strong and well-proportioned muscle lines, and the cold and handsome face, all revealed perfection.


    The snake''s eyes were lowered, and Bai Yu observed the changes in his human body.


    The whole becomes more perfect than before, as if reshaped.


    A faint silver light shrouded his body, exuding a divine aura.


    On Chiguo''s upper body, a black pattern almost spread from the back and shoulder blades to the entire chest, waist and abdomen.


    It is the pattern of the snake of the world.


    "Even the human body has changed..."


    After Bai Yu tested his skills just now, he changed back to his human form. He didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise waiting for him.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu quickly accepted the changes in his body, and he still felt very good, without any strangeness.


    The snake''s eyes moved to the sea below, and until now, the sea has not been completely calm.


    I have to say that the destructive power of this skill [Light of God''s Punishment] is truly terrifying.


    It is worthy of being a god-level talent skill of the sixth-level bloodline.


    If you use a different location...


    In this state,


    Bai Yu felt that he already had the strength to fight that god.


    Although I still don''t know the strength of the other party, but the strength of a battle is finally there, at least it will not run away in embarrassment like before.


    perhaps,


    Time to go to the 50th floor and have a look.


    In his eyes, a bright light flashed.


    The sky is dark and the sea is surging, Bai Yu stands tall and straight in the sky, like the only **** in this world.


    ...


    Villa, living room.


    "Shh."


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, the lights in the living room had gone out, but there was still a figure lying on the sofa.


    The faint fluorescence on the phone screen showed that the figure had not fallen asleep at this time.


    "came back?"


    Jiang Xinyan noticed the movement and turned her head to look at Bai Yu, "Why is it taking so long..."


    The words in his mouth, before he finished speaking, the moment he saw Bai Yu, his eyes were completely stunned.


    Immediately, he called out with a "wow", and strode to Bai Yu, pulling him up and down to look carefully.


    "Hey, why are you shining?"


    "Why did your hair change color?"


    "Why don''t you wear clothes and have tattoos? It''s kinda cool~"


    "My body seems to have become stronger. Is it my illusion? Yeah, it''s so hard."


    Don''t think about it, the last word refers to muscles.


    Jiang Xinyan is stretching out her slender and tender white fingers, poking Bai Yu''s abdominal muscles.


    Bai Yu had already anticipated Jiang Xinyan''s reaction, so he just stood still and let her watch it all at once.


    For a while.


    Jiang Xinyan put down her hand reluctantly, but her beautiful eyes still lingered on Bai Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, what the **** is going on? You entered the [Inner World] tonight because of this?"


    Bai Yu nodded, "Almost."


    He didn''t hide the matter of promotion to a god, he told her directly.


    After Jiang Xinyan listened: (?�𧥡�)?


    Rao is that she knew that she had a younger brother of the World Snake, but she was not as shocked as she is now.


    She thought that she had a big enough heart, and no matter what Bai Yu said, she would only say: Oh, that''s what happened.


    After all, what could be more unbelievable than her brother being the snake of the world? ! ..


    Now, there is!


    "god??"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened and she blinked dumbly, this rare cute look made Bai Yu couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze her cheek.


    Because Jiang Xinyan was in shock, she didn''t pay attention to Bai Yu''s "rebellious" behavior, and was still digesting what Bai Yu said in her mind.


    a few hours ago.


    Her brother said that he was going to go to [Li World].


    a few hours later.


    came back.


    Become a god? !


    Do not be so exaggerated!


    But, obviously, Bai Yu didn''t joke with her about this kind of thing.


    In other words, her younger brother, Bai Yu, has really become a god? ?


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand and touched Bai Yu''s face again and again, as if she wanted to see what happened to Bai Yu after becoming a god.


    "Sister, it''s true, it''s like a fake."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, letting those slender hands act on his face.


    Jiang Xinyan patted him on the shoulder when she heard the words, and pouted:


    "Of course I have to check it carefully. Fortunately, it''s still my Xiaoyu, and it hasn''t changed."


    "Don''t worry now? Well, it''s already very late, let''s go to bed first, what can I say tomorrow?"


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Even though the living room was dark and dimly lit, the silver shimmer all over his body made him look extraordinarily dazzling.


    Handsome, charming, and exuding a mesmerizing charm...


    "I can not sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and saw Jiang Xinyan''s autumnal eyes staring at him, biting her cherry lips lightly.


    Bai Yu swallowed his saliva silently and understood, "Then... we, um."


    I''m not done talking,


    Jiang Xinyan stood on tiptoe and kissed him, her hands wrapped around Bai Yu''s neck, her soft lips blocked his mouth, and the depths of her eyes flashed with an eerie red glow.


    gods,


    What does it taste like...


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan knew the answer very quickly.


    Incredible, unstoppable.


    The feeling in it can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    The night passed.


    The next day, dawn.


    Bai Yu woke up slowly with the woman in his arms in his arms, his eyes swept around the room, looking at the scene left frantically last night, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bring a smile.


    520 Essence of Natural Beauty God


    ...


    [Tower of God] Heaven, the palace.


    The queen called someone to invite the goddess to the temple early in the morning.


    When she felt a palpitating feeling last night, she had been very uneasy in her heart.


    When I learned that the goddess was doing divination overnight, I didn''t bother. It wasn''t until this morning, after the divination was over, that I invited people over.


    "Goddess, I don''t know what the divination results will be?"


    Looking at the goddess''s slightly tired face, the queen couldn''t bear it, if the situation was not very urgent...


    The goddess clenched her hands tightly, recalling the pictures she saw in the divination last night, her eyes couldn''t help but have lingering fears.


    That huge phantom that surrounds the whole world...


    Even thinking about it now, I can''t help but feel breathless.


    It was a more terrifying existence than the snakes and apostles of the world before.


    However, the goddess also had a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Because she didn''t feel any evil aura from that giant shadow.


    Moreover, I always feel that the giant shadow is similar to the snake of the world, and it can even be said to be an enlarged version of the snake of the world...


    After listening to the goddess''s words, the queen fell silent.

 Chapter 397

    The entire hall became silent.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Thirty floors, Tiankeng Waterfall.


    A spaceship hovers in the air.


    Everyone on the deck looked at the black stone tablet ahead.


    "It''s already the third one."


    If this boundary monument is successfully sealed, only the last piece will be left.


    Everyone was a little excited.


    soon,


    The action unfolded, from cleaning up nearby monsters, to setting up defense lines, to the final seal, the whole process was completed in one go.


    Jiang Xinyan stood on the edge of the Tiankeng, like a beautiful landscape, attracting the attention of many people.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care about this, she looked away from the seal staff below and swept around, always on alert for the attacker''s arrival.


    Feeling the unbridled scrutiny of the pair of eyes next to him, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Pay attention to your surroundings, this action is likely to be met with a strong counterattack by the enemy, don''t stare at me all the time."


    Su Yin smiled and said coquettishly:


    "Hmph, so many people are looking at you, but I am the only one.


    But then again, Xinyan, why do I feel that you are becoming more and more beautiful, and I feel like I''m falling into the trap after a few more glances, and you said that you didn''t secretly use skin care products?


    Those guys'' eyes are almost straight. "


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, she seemed to be thinking of something, her cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly calmed down and said with a strong air:


    "They are them, you are you.


    Besides, do I need skin care products or something? Sister, I am a natural beauty. "


    Well, this is indeed true.


    She doesn''t use any skin care products.


    If Jiang Xinyan had doubts in her heart yesterday, now she is completely certain.


    that��


    It can really beautify her face, not only that, but also has great benefits for her body.


    In Bai Yu''s words, it was the essence of God.


    Thinking of the playful and smug expression on the little guy''s face when he said this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but secretly spit in her heart.


    It''s time to bite him hard in the morning.


    Let him know what the majesty of a sister is.


    "Natural beauty��"


    Su Yin recited these four words silently in her heart, feeling a little sour, but she couldn''t find a place to refute at all.


    Her best friend is indeed a natural beauty. She''s drowning in fish and geese, shy of the moon and flowers, and she has a decent appearance.


    Now the complexion has become better, and the effect of one plus one is greater than two is immediately exerted.


    Even as a woman, she couldn''t help but sigh at Jiang Xinyan''s perfect and charming state at this time.


    Not to mention those big pig hooves,


    If it weren''t for the fact that they still had tasks, I''m afraid they couldn''t help but come up and talk to each other, each of them still pretending to be elites.


    Humph.


    Su Yin pouted, and at this moment, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes suddenly changed,


    "Watch out, someone''s here."


    As soon as the voice fell, an explosion sounded in the distance.


    Amidst the sweeping dust waves, a figure with fluttering long hair came slowly, exuding a powerful aura all over his body.


    Just at a glance, everyone realizes that the comer is not good.


    Definitely an S-class villain.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, Dier Empire, Royal Palace.


    Xiyue, Albert, and Honglong were all looking at the figure in front of them at this time.


    "Brother Bai Yu."


    Hearing Xiyue''s somewhat uncertain voice, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile,


    "What? Don''t know me anymore? It doesn''t feel like the change has been that big?"


    Saying that, he looked down at his whole body.


    In addition to the silver hair, the body has become more perfect, the chest has a pattern of the snake of the world, and the body exudes silver light...


    The rest, haven''t changed at all.


    At least that face was as cold and handsome as always.


    Seeing the familiar smile on Bai Yu''s face, Xiyue was completely determined, pursed her lips and smiled softly, saying:


    "It''s just that all of a sudden, the change is so big, I feel a little surprised. And..."


    "The feeling of my brother has become a little different from before."


    In the past, Bai Yu made people feel easy-going and close.


    So now,


    There is an aura of awe on his body, and the face is obviously no different from before, but it gives people two completely different feelings.


    Especially before speaking, that kind of cold and handsome feeling.


    Therefore, Xiyue didn''t dare to recognize it for a while.


    As a red dragon of the dragon clan, the feeling is even more direct. The moment he saw Bai Yu, he felt a shudder in the depths of his blood, excited and afraid.


    Bai Yu came here this time, in addition to meeting the members of the organization, he gave them a higher level of energy.


    A little space between the fingers, three silver energies spurted out, covering the members.


    After the light disappeared, Bai Yu''s voice slowly sounded:


    "You can master this trace of energy as soon as possible, which will greatly help you improve your strength."


    After doing all this,


    Bai Yu looked at Hong Long, who opened his big cute eyes, tilted his head, and looked at him cutely:


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to learn to transform."


    A flash of joy quickly appeared in the red dragon''s eyes, and he almost jumped up, "Really, oh, that''s great!"


    A pair of wings kept flapping, and the generated wind swept through almost the entire palace.


    Seeing its happy look, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, "Of course it''s true."


    It was time for him to go back to the 50th floor to take a look.


    521 Madness


    "Have you done everything you were told to do before?"


    Before leaving, Bai Yu asked the Red Dragon.


    "Done."


    The red dragon nodded.


    "How many floors are you at now?"


    "Fifty floors."


    Bai Yu was slightly surprised when he heard this, but he was not surprised.


    Although the tower guard boss on the forty-ninth floor is a level 90 thousand-eyed angel, his strength is far stronger than other bosses.


    But the current level of the red dragon is approaching level 90, reaching level 88.


    There is little difference in level.


    In terms of strength, it is stronger than the tower guarding boss, which is normal.


    After all, he is a member of his fancy, and it is no problem to fight one or two levels.


    "How is it? How do you feel about the strength of the boss on the forty-ninth floor?"


    "You mean that disgusting monster with a lot of eyes? It''s really a little tricky, it made me hurt a little bit, but it''s better now."


    The red dragon stuck out his tongue.


    Bai Yu smiled and looked at Xiyue and Albert, "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    After all, take the red dragon to the fifty floor.


    ...


    The sky is blue, the blue waves are like washing, and the clouds are full of clouds.


    "Shhhh."


    With two beams passing by.


    Two figures, one large and one small, appeared in the sky.


    Compared with the body of the nearly 1,000-meter Red Dragon, it was almost impossible to see Bai Yu''s existence.


    "Is there a way to transform me into shape? Yemengard."


    The red dragon flapped its wings and looked around impatiently.


    The short silver hair fluttered in the wind, Bai Yu was suspended in the air, and all the mental sensations spread out without reservation.


    The pictures along the way kept appearing in his mind, and they were presented as clearly as a picture scroll...


    After a while.


    A gleam of light flashed across the snake''s eyes, and an inexplicable smile formed on the corner of his mouth.


    When Bai Yu came to this floor, he quickly attracted the attention of the guardian spirit.


    Although the guardian spirits on this floor were killed in pieces by him, they should not have been completely killed.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, there was no sign of the guardian spirit coming.


    As for the god, the same is true.


    "Perhaps...still on the way?"


    Bai Yu smiled and turned to look at the red dragon, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find the way to change shape first."


    "En, hey hey hey."


    The red dragon chicken nodded as if pecking at rice.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and, under the gaze of the Red Dragon, grabbed its claws and said with a smile, "Let''s go then."


    The voice fell.


    Hearing a "whoosh" sound, a sharp whistling sound resounded in the air.


    The huge body of the red dragon was grabbed by Bai Yu and "flyed".


    About ten minutes.

 Chapter 398

    The two came to the sky above the Lingya Empire, and the time spent on the road was greatly shortened.


    After Bai Yu stopped, the red dragon still had a feeling of fright, which is also...


    Too exciting, right? ? !


    This experience, it has never been before.


    If it weren''t for the serious business, it is estimated that this guy wanted to beg Bai Yu to come a few more times.


    Glancing at the appearance of the red dragon, Bai Yu nodded lightly, at his current speed, not everyone can bear it.


    I am afraid that only the physical strength of the red dragon can withstand it.


    Eyes swept to the human city below, and the spiritual sensation spread out again.


    What surprised Bai Yu was that war seemed to be taking place in this empire.


    During the time he was away, the empire did not look peaceful.


    The arrival of Bai Yu and the others also quickly attracted the attention of mankind.


    Especially the conspicuous existence of the red dragon, it is difficult not to pay attention.


    I saw the figures in the robes looking up at the sky, posing in a fighting stance.


    Then, in the church, a white-haired man in a white-gold robe and holding a scripture came out.


    The surrounding Holy Knights were heavily guarded.


    "Your Excellency Pope, why did you come out? Please go to a safe place."


    "This must be the conspiracy of the empire, to actually collude with monsters to come against us, it''s just hateful!"


    All the church members were shocked and persuaded.


    The white-haired man didn''t care, and looked at the red dragon with a slightly dignified expression.


    But the next moment,


    When he noticed the inconspicuous figure beside the red dragon, his expression changed greatly, he staggered back a few steps in fright, almost fell to the ground, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    "His Excellency the Pope!"


    The surrounding Holy Light knights supported him and looked at the pale face of the Pope, thinking that there was something wrong with his physical condition.


    However,


    At this time, the white-haired man''s heart was turbulent, and he kept repeating in a low voice: "Impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    Like crazy.


    Everyone around was startled.


    Then I saw the white-haired man, like a nervous breakdown, screaming strangely, madly rushing out of the crowd and running towards the church.


    Leaving everyone standing there dumbfounded.


    His Excellency the Pope... is this crazy? ?


    "His Holiness the Pope must have some insight."


    "Yes, don''t worry, under the leadership of His Excellency the Pope, we will be able to rebuild the glory of the old religion."


    "Now think of a way to deal with that red dragon!"


    All congregations rise.


    In the sky.


    The red dragon turned to look at Bai Yu. At this time, it had recovered from the special experience of rushing just now. It was quite boring to watch the humans below him chattering non-stop.


    Big eyes blinked,


    "Yemengard??"


    That look seems to say, why stop here?


    Could it be that the method of transformation is here?


    Bai Yu kept his eyes on the pope who was suddenly insane. Under his spiritual induction, the latter was praying continuously in front of the statue in the church...


    It seems... these guys are not all junk snacks, pretending.


    At least, in some respects, the intuition is indeed sharper than that of ordinary people.


    Hearing the voice of the red dragon, Bai Yu smiled and patted its head, and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    It is not far from the capital.


    I think those guys should still be there.


    523 Return to the Royal Capital


    Lingya Empire, the capital.


    After the original catastrophe, it has been quickly rebuilt.


    I have to sigh here, the infrastructure capabilities of [Li World] are indeed a few streets away from the real world.


    At the beginning, including the royal capital and many surrounding cities, it was almost razed to the ground.


    It has now been refurbished.


    The building, the street floor, and the magnificent palace are already standing on the ground.


    Around the palace, the guards were heavily guarded, soldiers patrolling could be seen everywhere on the streets, and there was a sense of tension in the air.


    "Whoosh."


    In the sky above the capital, a whistling sound suddenly sounded.


    Get everyone''s attention.


    When they saw the red dragon appearing in the sky, their expressions suddenly changed greatly, and the street was instantly chaotic.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "The monster has appeared!! Everyone, run away."


    "Go and report to the general!"


    "..."


    In fact, there is no need to report it. The people in the palace have already noticed the appearance of the red dragon.


    In the palace in the center of the palace, a group of high-ranking people have come to the outside world, looking at the red dragon in the sky in the distance, their expressions slightly condensed.


    dragon?


    How could it appear in the capital.


    Could it be... is the church doing it? ?


    And among these people,


    A blond man with a broken arm quickly noticed the figure next to the red dragon, squinted his eyes, and opened them suddenly, as if he saw something incredible.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the blond man''s complexion changed, but his eyes were fixed on the figure, and even he himself was a little uncertain:


    "It''s coming... It shouldn''t be an enemy."


    The blond man probably recognized Bai Yu''s appearance, but the change was a little big, so he was a little unsure.


    Furthermore, there was no such a red dragon beside that genius boy back then.


    "Not the enemy?"


    "Do you know that dragon?"


    "Really, isn''t there a dragon girl in our camp? Maybe she came to defect?"


    The focus of others was clearly deviated.


    However, the blond man had no explanation for these palace ministers.


    Only the young man dressed in luxury...


    "His Royal Highness, I''ll go take a look over there."


    Facing the young man''s gaze, the blond man said seriously.


    "Go and come back quickly, pay attention to safety."


    The young man said in a calm tone, acting very calm.


    The blond man nodded, then with a move, he disappeared in place.


    At the same time as he left, some figures in the dark moved towards the red dragon along with him.


    soon.


    The blond man came to a nearby location, waved for all the soldiers to retreat, and then flew into the air.


    The red dragon noticed the human being flying towards this side, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes, but Bai Yu''s voice sounded at this moment,


    "Relax, it''s not the enemy who came."


    The red dragon was stunned.


    And the blond man who heard this sentence, the faintly tense string in his heart also loosened.


    Sure enough, this young man was the young man from the beginning.


    When the blond man came to the vicinity,


    Bai Yu''s attention was withdrawn from the kingdom of heaven in the sky, and he looked at the other party and said:


    "Long time no see, I just watched all the way, your plan doesn''t seem to be going well?"


    The blond man was still looking at Bai Yu secretly, he couldn''t do anything, just because the changes in Bai Yu were too great.


    Putting aside that face, in fact, it can be regarded as two completely different people.


    The breath on his body made even the blond man feel a burst of palpitations and awe.


    This was something that young man never had in the past.


    "That''s to be expected, but those church remnants won''t last long."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the blond man showed a confident smile. Before he could continue to ask questions, he heard Bai Yu say:


    "By the way, is Xiaobai here?"


    "noob?"


    The blond man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly realized who Bai Yu was talking about.


    Can''t help but be a little puzzled, "Are you here to find her this time?"


    Bai Yu pointed to the red dragon beside him and said:


    "Almost, my friend has always wanted to change shape, but couldn''t find a way, so he brought it to find Xiaobai."


    When the blond man heard this, he was a little dumbfounded.


    This young man... actually really made a special trip for this kind of thing?


    "If Orika is not in the capital now..."


    Olika is the little white in Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Bai Yu was "chased" by Olika because of his name.


    Naturally, the blond man wouldn''t bark, and told Bai Yu about Orika''s situation.


    At this time, she was on a mission to destroy the enemy in a city in the south, and would not return to the capital for the time being. If Bai Yu wanted to find someone, she would have to make another trip.


    After listening, Bai Yu nodded, then looked at the kingdom of heaven and asked:


    "Then, have you sent someone to deal with it?"


    The tone is rather casual.

 Chapter 399

    The blond man suddenly became serious.


    The strange disappearance of the boy and the sudden appearance of the snake of the world all aroused the speculation of the blond man and others.


    Just haven''t been able to verify.


    Now, the young man is in front of him, asking the question of the kingdom of heaven again,


    The blond man felt that the guess in his heart was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t ask.


    523 The Disappearing God


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors.


    Lingya Empire, Royal Palace.


    The blond man came back here and told everyone about the situation.


    Everyone was shocked after hearing this, and they all looked up at the sky, the faintly visible wreckage of the golden building.


    Someone came here specifically for the kingdom of heaven?


    Hiss, what''s your identity? ? !


    The young man in the fancy clothes flashed a little light in his eyes, and turned to look at the blond man. He actually knew the young man, so is it possible...


    The blond man shook his head.


    He understood at a glance the thoughts of the young man''s eyes.


    However, it is obviously impossible to pull that boy into their camp.


    Before that, he had invited once, but the result was naturally rejected by the teenager.


    Now, the blond man finds it extremely difficult to even open his mouth.


    Just because the pressure the teenager put on him is too great.


    Seeing this, the youth in Huafu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    It''s such a pity for such a talented young man to give up like this...


    I don''t know if there is any way to get them together.


    ��


    around the same time.


    Above the palace.


    Bai Yu came to the collapsed golden building and asked the red dragon to stay away, while he used telepathy to observe.


    According to what the blond man said, after the battle between him and the gods, no one came to the kingdom of heaven again.


    Not because I don''t want to.


    But because they dare not.


    After all, the power of the gods is vivid in my eyes.


    Coupled with the fact that they were busy rebuilding the capital and rebels broke out in churches all over the country, the blond man and the others had absolutely no spare time.


    I was worried all day, afraid that the gods would appear again. Under such circumstances, how could I take the initiative to enter the kingdom of heaven.


    "Since that battle, the gods haven''t appeared again..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, his spiritual sense had covered the entire kingdom of heaven, but he had not found any trace of the gods.


    He moved and came to the kingdom of heaven. The huge walls and buildings around him were shattered, and there were broken walls everywhere...


    Bai Yu walked through the kingdom of heaven, and after a while, he stopped in front of the central spring.


    ��Holy Spring��


    [Quality: God-level]


    ��Type: Consumables��


    ��Effect: Has a magical healing effect... ��


    Bai Yu glanced at the spring water in the pool, and it turned out to be a god-level item. With a big wave of his hand, he swept away the spring water in the pool.


    There was an extra [Holy Fountain] x99 in the inventory.


    He noticed this spring at the beginning, but no one took it away until now.


    That being the case, he was not polite.


    For the next ten minutes,


    Bai Yu completely turned the kingdom of heaven, but found nothing, just like an empty shell.


    "Where did it go? Did it go to another level?"


    Bai Yu came outside, looked back at the Kingdom of Heaven, frowned slightly, and pondered.


    He recalled the situation carefully.


    Could it be that besides him, that **** was actually injured? Need to hide to heal?


    Once this idea came up, Bai Yu himself felt that it was impossible.


    If this is the case, isn''t he hanging the gods now?


    The fifth-level bloodline can seriously injure the gods. Now the sixth-level bloodline has a terrifying increase in strength, and it is completely reasonable to hang the gods.


    but��


    how is this possible!


    Excluding this option, then why did the gods disappear?


    The reason behind it, or what is the purpose?


    "Forget it, wait and see."


    Bai Yu believed that if the **** was still on this floor, he would definitely be able to detect his existence.


    Put that aside for now.


    Just take advantage of this time to take the red dragon to learn transformation, so as not to fret this little cutie.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu came to the red dragon and waved at it with a smile. The red dragon smiled and put the thick paw on his hand.


    Then there was a "whoosh" sound.


    There was a sonic boom in the air.


    Everyone below was so frightened that they bowed their heads and looked up, only to see a huge wave of air spreading, and the figure of the red dragon had disappeared.


    ��


    With Bai Yu''s current speed and sensing ability, it can be said that it is not difficult to find someone in a specific location.


    About ten minutes.


    He came to the sky above the southern city that the blond man had mentioned, and his telepathy quickly locked onto the familiar figure.


    A white skirt like a cheongsam, a delicate figure, flowing silver hair, a pair of proud dragon horns, and a unique dragon tail.


    Even in the midst of the slaughtering crowd, it was extremely dazzling.


    That''s right, there''s a fierce battle going on here at this time.


    The battle between the imperial soldiers led by the white dragon girl Olika and the remnants of the gods.


    Before Bai Yu and Hong Long brought it, it was extremely fierce and bloody.


    However, at this time,


    The battle was influenced by off-field factors.


    Everyone looked up at the red dragon that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    For the first time, I doubted whether it would be the support of the other party.


    certainly,


    There were also a small number of people who were keenly aware of the young man beside the red dragon, and their expressions could not help but become more solemn.


    Just because that young man gave them the feeling... it was even more dangerous than the red dragon, unfathomable.


    The white dragon girl Olika stared slightly,


    The blood stained on her cheeks made her seem to have a coquettish charm at this time, like an ice blue flower blooming on the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses.


    "Brave and fearless believers, now is the time for us to give everything for the gods!"


    "There are dragons again, we must fight them! Victory belongs to us!"


    Listening to the church remnants shouting this slogan,


    The white dragon girl Olika was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of surprise in her vertical pupils, and she immediately reacted.


    That red dragon was not the support of the church.


    At the corner of his mouth, a looming arc was lifted.


    So, what are their identities...


    Looking at the enemy who was shouting and fighting again, the white dragon girl clenched her long sword and slashed, and a huge sword qi nearly 100 meters long traversed out, repelling all the enemies.


    His eyes looked at the boy in the sky again.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    When she saw the other party''s face clearly, a ghostly expression flashed on Bai Longnu''s face.


    Is that... Bai Xiu? ? ?


    524 Absolute Power


    "Kill! For the sake of Lord God!"


    "Kill that evil red dragon! Let us sacrifice its blood and corpse to the gods!"


    "��"


    above the sky.


    Hearing the clamor of the humans below, the red dragon narrowed his eyes, and a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    It doesn''t do anything here, the humans just scream and kill.


    What else to kill this evil red dragon? ?


    When it''s good to bully? !


    Turning to look at Bai Yu.


    That expression seems to be saying, can I kill these humans first.


    Bai Yusa smiled and said, "Don''t be patient, just do whatever you want."


    At the same time as he was speaking, the skills from the sky below were already overwhelming, and the momentum was huge.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand a little to the void,


    A mirror-like transparent barrier suddenly condensed in the air, blocking all attacks.


    In such a scene, no one reacted.


    He heard a roar of "Roar!".


    The red dragon descended from the top and swooped away.


    Aiming at the humans in the robes, it was a passionate breath of flame, the temperature of the audience instantly increased, and the screams continued.

 Chapter 400

    Bai Yu''s eyes lowered slightly, looking down at the battlefield below indifferently, his eyes moved to the rear of the church members, all the mages and priests were working hard to assist and output...


    Just in time.


    A sudden burst of red light in the sky illuminated the entire battlefield.


    The violent energy aura whistled like a storm, and the entire space was trembling faintly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all looked up at the dazzling red light in the sky, feeling the violent energy aura, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Even the white dragon girl Olika was tensing up at this moment, with a deep and solemn expression on her face, her eyes fixed on the energy projectile that exuded a terrifying aura condensed in front of Bai Yu.


    "Quick, run!"


    All the church remnants woke up from a dream and wanted to escape from the battlefield. However, Bai Yu''s attack had already struck.


    Breath of energy.


    One after another, like a falling comet, the red light streaks dazzling and dazzling traces in the sky, and it crashed down.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    The entire ground suddenly vibrated violently, shattered, and collapsed.


    Countless sects didn''t even have time to let out their screams, and they turned into powder in the energy explosion.


    The violent energy wave instantly engulfed the entire battlefield and swept toward the surrounding frantically.


    From a distance,


    I saw red rays of light rising on the ground wrapped in dust and smoke, like mushrooms and clouds that slowly bloomed, full of devastating shock.


    "call--"


    The red dragon flew out of the energy storm and looked back, with a hint of human shock in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, Yemengade is really amazing...


    Originally it thought that it had become strong enough, but now it seems that it is still far, far away from Yemengarde.


    ground below.


    The white dragon girl Olika slashed the dust and smoke in front of her with her sword, and stared at the apocalyptic explosion scene in the distance...


    Just before the explosion, she called everyone back in advance, but even so, she was still affected.


    But compared to those church remnants, their influence is obviously nothing.


    Looking up at the figure in the sky, Bai Longnu''s eyes flashed with deep fear.


    Is he... really Bai Xiu? ?


    If the attack just now was on their side...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    Bai Yu was suspended in mid-air, quietly admiring the explosion of fireworks in the distance.


    With his current strength and the reset of the talent skill level, the [Energy Breath] has been upgraded to level 50, and the destructive power is not what it used to be.


    After the movement subsided a little,


    Bai Yu brought the red dragon to the ground, and all the imperial soldiers were immediately frightened into two battles, like falling into an ice cellar.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Bai Yu landed directly in front of the White Dragon Girl, looking at the appearance of the other party''s face as if he was facing a great enemy, he couldn''t help but smile:


    "What, don''t you know me?"


    As soon as this word comes out.


    The whole place suddenly fell silent.


    Immediately, everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Red Dragon:"???"


    Imperial soldier: "???"


    White Dragon Girl: "???"


    Immediately he calmed down, but a storm surged in his heart:


    "You, are you really Bai Xiu??"


    Bai Yu nodded, glanced at the red dragon beside him, and said, "As you can see, I brought this friend to find you."


    When Bai Longnu heard the words, she immediately reacted, "Is there a way to change shape?"


    She remembered that the boy had said before that he had a friend who wanted to change shape, but he couldn''t find a way. Now it seemed that it was the red dragon.


    And when the red dragon heard the word "transformation", he was no longer sleepy.


    It seemed that at this moment, she noticed the pair of dragon horns on Bai Longnu''s forehead and the dragon''s tail behind her, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    The next development of things became logical and somewhat unexpected.


    After all, not long ago, this was a battlefield, and they were still fighting.


    However, judging from the situation at the scene, this battle probably no longer needs to be continued.


    Leave the Imperial soldiers in charge of cleaning up the battlefield.


    The white dragon girl Olika left with Bai Yu and the red dragon.


    After they leave,


    The oppressive atmosphere shrouded in the air gradually dissipated,


    All the soldiers suddenly became active, constantly discussing the scene just now, with exaggerated expressions, and dancing gestures, as if they ended the battle with one move.


    ...


    the other side.


    Bai Yu followed him to a quiet woodland somewhere, and by the way asked Bai Longnu some news about the gods.


    "Okay, just wait for us here."


    Bai Longnu suddenly stopped and said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    "The next study will be more private, and outsiders need to be avoided."


    Bai Longnu reminded patiently.


    "Yemengard is not an outsider."


    Red Dragon took the initiative to explain.


    Listening to the innocent words of the red dragon, the white dragon girl sighed in her heart.


    Although this red dragon has a certain strength, but after all, he is too young and not deep in the world.


    Seeing that Bai Longnu was unmoved and looked at him with fixed eyes, Bai Yu took the initiative to take a step back:


    "Okay, I''ll wait here, okay?"


    In his heart, he was thinking, as long as they didn''t leave his sensing range, wouldn''t it be the same whether he was present or not?


    Private?


    It''s just a metamorphosis, how private can it be?


    Is it any different from his transformation?


    525 Red Dragon Transformation...


    The answer is, it is different.


    At least in the learning process, there is indeed a little bit of privacy...


    After watching for a few seconds, Bai Yu retracted his telepathy and waited quietly.


    From time to time, the sound of dragon groans could be heard in the forest, and the tones were cadenced.


    two dragons...


    Or two female dragons, that picture, tsk tsk...


    About half an hour.


    The sound finally stopped.


    After a while, the white dragon girl came back with the red dragon.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were fixed on the little loli that she was holding in her hand.


    She has red medium-length hair and wears a red short skirt, which sets off her fair and delicate skin. There is a lovely dragon horn on her smooth forehead, which looks like a little loli carved in pink and jade.


    "Yemengard."


    The red dragon took the hand of the white dragon girl and came to Bai Yu with a shy expression on his face.


    She is completely different from her dragon form.


    Little Loli lowered her head, but those big watery eyes secretly noticed Bai Yu.


    When she saw the familiar smile on his face, Little Loli grinned suddenly, showing a bright smile, released Bai Longnu''s hand, and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    "Yemengard~"


    The voice was full of joy and attachment.


    Bai Yu caught the little girl in his arms, couldn''t help rubbing her little head, secretly said, it really is a child.


    Look at this... It''s about the size of a seven or eight-year-old human girl.


    Bai Longnu watched from the side, her eyes flickered slightly, and then said:


    "You little kid has a good talent. He quickly learned how to change shape, and he mastered it perfectly."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words.


    He also noticed that after the red dragon took shape, there were very few body features on his body.


    Except for the small dragon horn on the forehead, in other aspects, it is completely the same as the little human girl.


    After hearing this, Hong Long''s face was full of pride. After Bai Yu put her down, he stretched out his small hand and took the initiative to take his hand. Bai Yu let her go for the time being.


    I thought it was probably because I had just transformed, I wasn''t used to it, and I subconsciously wanted to pull something...


    ...


    "Is the battle over here? Are there any plans for the next?"


    on the way back,


    Bai Yu held a little loli in his hand and asked the white dragon girl beside him casually.


    Two big and one small, the picture looks quite harmonious.


    Especially the three of them don''t seem to be ordinary people.


    However, the three apparently did not notice this aspect.


    "You should also know the situation of the empire now. The battle here is over, and there is a high probability that he will be assigned to the next location to continue to preside over the overall situation."


    Bai Longnu said in a calm tone, without any emotional ups and downs, as if she was stating a very ordinary thing.


    "And you?"


    When Bai Yu asked about the gods just now, Bai Longnu realized something.


    Sure enough, Bai Yu''s answer didn''t hide anything.


    "I''m going to wait a little longer. If the so-called **** keeps hiding and refuses to show up, he can only think of other ways."


    Looking at the indifferent expression on Bai Yu''s face,


    Bai Longnu pursed her lips, a little silent.


    If anyone else hears this,


    I am afraid that they will think that Bai Yu is overly self-sufficient and seeks his own death, and those members of the church may even punish him for a blasphemous crime.

 Chapter 401

    However, the White Dragon Girl didn''t think so.


    This young man may really have the strength to wrestle with the gods.


    The Snake of the World, which was a glimpse of the world, and the shocking scene when Bai Yu shot just now, these pictures keep flashing in my mind...


    "Since you have decided to go to the gods, then Chloe will stay with me for the time being. I like this child quite a bit."


    Hearing the proposal of the white dragon girl,


    Bai Yu thought about it carefully, looked down at the little loli next to him,


    The latter was looking at him with those big bulgbulg eyes, his ears pricked up as if he had fully listened to the conversation between the two.


    "Then trouble you."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    After saying this, I can''t help but feel a little weird.


    Is he... really staring at Red Dragon as his daughter? ?


    no,


    He has just entered a new stage in his life, the two of them haven''t enjoyed enough in the world, father''s love or something... definitely impossible.


    For this big sister of the same kind, Red Dragon does not reject it at all, and even behaves quite affectionately.


    Xu is learning the private transformation method together just now, and the relationship has greatly increased.


    Knowing that Bai Yu has important things in the next period of time,


    The red dragon behaved very well, neither crying nor making trouble, and sensible at all like a 308-year-old child.


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry at this moment, and still has time to accompany this little guy who has just transformed.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    Tiankeng Waterfall, there is a tense and depressing atmosphere in the air.


    The sealing team is hurrying to seal the boundary monument, except for a few defenders around,


    The others were all caught up in the battle.


    This time, the enemy''s counterattack was extremely fierce. Even though they had expected it in advance, many people were still taken aback by the enemy''s determination.


    This is completely the determination to stop them from perishing together.


    and,


    It is still the S-rank villain who holds this determination, one can imagine how dangerous the battle is.


    526 The height beyond the reach of the whip


    "Jie Jie Jie, there is a limit to the power of human beings, I will not be a human!!"


    Beneath the wind and sand,


    A wanton laughter sounded.


    Everyone couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Looking at the black air surging like flames in the sand, and feeling the oppressive and violent energy aura, all of their expressions were extremely solemn.


    The S-rank villain once again broke through the limits of the physical body and evolved towards the next stage.


    "Stop him now!"


    "You can''t let him continue to evolve, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Everyone rushed up.


    The next moment, it was all lifted off by a powerful air wave.


    "Hahahahaha!!"


    The S-rank villain was laughing wildly in the sky. The changes on his body continued, and waves of pain struck, but the expression on his face seemed to be extremely enjoyable.


    "Praise, such a work of miracles and perfection."


    "How do you stupid humans understand its greatness?"


    The sound became more and more distorted.


    The S-rank villain inserted his five fingers into his chest and pulled down the crystal nucleus fragment embedded in his chest, blood dripping immediately.


    He swallowed it immediately.


    The whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, the body swelled violently, and the energy in the body seemed to break out.


    The final "boom".


    The turbulent air spreads,


    Everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    When I saw the S-rank villain who gradually completed the next stage of evolution, my whole heart almost fell to the bottom.


    "Ah-"


    However, at this moment, a golden light flashed away.


    The turbulent air wave was immediately cut from it and divided into two.


    The figure of the S-class villain was immediately exposed to everyone''s sight.


    I saw that his body that had not fully evolved and formed was frozen in place, and the twisted and crazy expression on his face also became extremely stiff at this moment.


    next second,


    A golden crack slowly opened from the middle of the S-rank villain''s body.


    The shock and disbelief in his eyes seemed to show that he didn''t understand what happened until he died.


    "Whoosh."


    The golden light that flew out just now returned to Jiang Xinyan''s hand,


    It was her weapon, the Holy Halberd.


    "thump."


    The corpse of the S-class villain was split in half and fell to the ground weakly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    They know that Jiang Xinyan''s strength is very strong, but...isn''t that strong yet?


    The S-rank villain who was about to complete his evolution was instantly killed in one move? ? ?


    Looking at the surprised expressions of everyone,


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care at all. At this moment, she entered the state of an awakened Valkyrie, with a natural sense of sanctity that kept her from being thousands of miles away.


    With the indifferent expression on her face,


    As if to say, she was just fighting on the other side, why did they get into such a situation.


    Everyone''s faces changed, their hearts were embarrassed and complicated, with various emotions and mixed flavors.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who fluttered away, she finally sighed helplessly.


    No matter how unwilling they are, the gap is there.


    They are no longer on the same level as Jiang Xinyan.


    Or you can say,


    Jiang Xinyan has thrown away the entire group of landers, reaching a height that is beyond everyone''s reach.


    This is the fact.


    "Humph."


    Looking at the expressions of envy, jealousy and helplessness in everyone,


    Su Yin arrogantly turned her head and snorted, and trotted to catch up with Jiang Xinyan, her eyes glittering with adoring little stars.


    Just these guys still want to eat swan meat?


    Go dream.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was not as calm as she seemed, she could clearly feel the changes that had taken place in her in the past two days.


    And these... all have to do with Bai Yu.


    The crystal nucleus in her body seemed to absorb nutrients from it, and it was fed back to her body, and her strength became stronger.


    You must know that before this, even her, it is impossible to kill an S-rank villain so easily.


    Not to mention the S-rank villain who will evolve again soon.


    In the final analysis, it still has something to do with... what happened between her and Bai Yu.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan, who was in a state of awakening, couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed in her heart.


    Mainly because of this method of improving strength, it''s really... too hard to tell.


    Fortunately, if she didn''t say anything about it, and Bai Yu didn''t say it, no third person would know about it.


    I just don''t know if she benefits from it unilaterally, or if Bai Yu can also benefit to some extent.


    Can''t think about it any longer!


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, an inexplicable color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and hurriedly threw all the messy pictures out of her mind.


    It''s still fighting now, not the time to be cranky.


    ...


    ...


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A hearty female laughter came from behind.


    Bai Yu looked back,


    Then I saw a heroic woman wearing red soft armor and walking with long legs, walking towards this side, her long black curly hair fluttering gently in the wind.


    This person was the only member Bai Yu had a good relationship with in this organization.


    One is the White Dragon Girl, and the other is her, Chelsea.


    "Why are you here too?"


    Although he had already sensed the arrival, Bai Yu was still a little surprised.


    "I heard that there is a peerless powerhouse who can end the battle with one move and destroy all the enemies on the battlefield. I am so curious, of course I want to come and see."


    After Chelsea finished speaking, her eyes looked curiously on Bai Yu''s face.


    She still didn''t say a word,


    That is the movement here. In fact, it has attracted the attention of the capital, so she was sent to check.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Bai Yu.


    After all, when the boy disappeared suddenly, Chelsea said in her heart that it was impossible not to worry.


    After knowing his news, I couldn''t help but want to come and have a look.


    Well, the change is really big, and it''s almost unrecognizable.


    527 [Crystal Nucleus]


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing that the other party''s eyes were constantly rolling on him, Bai Yu couldn''t help but ask with a smile.

 Chapter 402

    "If I hadn''t known it was you, I wouldn''t have recognized it."


    Chelsea folded her arms and said with emotion,


    His eyes wandered along the lines of the snake of the world on Bai Yu''s chest, and the image at that time couldn''t help but emerge in his mind...


    That towering giant python is somewhat similar to this mysterious pattern...


    I have to say that Bai Yu''s current charm value is absolutely on the table.


    There was an air of awe-inspiring coldness all over him,


    And sometimes,


    This kind of powerful aura is actually more fascinating, and it is impossible to extricate yourself from being trapped in it, and it is even more useful than the appearance.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s appearance is not bad at all.


    This is somewhat unreasonable.


    Looking at it, Chelsea''s eyes became a little subtle, and some strange things came to her mind...


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu''s voice rang in his ears that he suddenly woke up.


    "What did you just say?"


    She wiped the corners of her mouth, waking up like a dream, and seemed to realize that she had lost her temper just now, and a rather embarrassed expression suddenly appeared on her face.


    "I didn''t say anything, just saw that you were distracted just now and called you."


    "Yes, yes? By the way, I suddenly thought of something important just now."


    Chelsea explained to make up for it.


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t suspect him, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, she secretly scolded herself for not being able to live up to her expectations. How long has it been since she has seen a man? He would even look at a man and look away.


    Moreover, he was still a boy younger than himself.


    but,


    Looking at Bai Yu''s profile, Chelsea felt that her performance just now was completely understandable.


    The most direct feeling of Bai Yu now is that he is powerful, awe-inspiring, cool, mysterious, and thus fascinating.


    Makes people completely ignore his age.


    It was as if the one standing beside her was not the boy from the beginning, but a perfect man exuding deadly charm.


    If you think about it this way, her behavior just now is completely normal.


    If it were another girl, she might have performed worse than her.


    do not doubt,


    This is Bai Yu''s current charm.


    "I just stand in the perspective of a normal woman and appreciate beautiful things."


    Chelsea akimbo nodded, found a reasonable reason for her behavior, and believed it, so her mood quickly calmed down.


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know what was going on in Chelsea''s mind.


    He stared at the distant sky with a gleam of light, with a contemplative look on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chelsea''s lips moved when she saw this, but she didn''t say anything and stood quietly beside him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Yu came back to his senses, looked at Chelsea who had been standing next to him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said:


    "It''s not easy to stand with me for so long. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chelsea said that my sister was speechless, rolled her eyes, and said, "It makes me want to say that I have ulterior motives."


    "It seems that I misunderstood you."


    "It goes without saying."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s half-smiling expression, Chelsea was a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t beat her. She felt annoyed.


    In fact, she came this time with a mission.


    That is to win over Bai Yu at all costs.


    only,


    After seeing Bai Yu, Chelsea knew the answer, so there was no need to ask.


    Although before that, she had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    But, it''s fine now.


    ...


    Night falls.


    Bai Yu, who had been on the [Fifty Floor] for almost a day, returned empty-handed.


    The gods did not appear from beginning to end.


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry, he plans to wait a few more days, if he doesn''t show up...


    Of course he wouldn''t keep spending like this.


    Opening the system panel, looking at the column of bloodline promotion conditions, an inexplicable smile evoked at the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth.


    doesn''t show up, does it?


    Play missing, right?


    Then it''s best to keep hiding.


    Wait for him to upgrade the bloodline by one level, or a few levels, and strive to kill the **** with one finger.


    To a certain extent, Bai Yu thought that the disappearance of that **** was a good thing.


    Of course, the premise is that it keeps disappearing.


    ...


    When he was about to go offline, Bai Yu took the red dragon away from the 50th floor.


    The white dragon girl originally wanted to keep the red dragon,


    But the little loli obviously prefers to stick to Bai Yu,


    "Yemengjiade" shouted crisply in his mouth, and his little hands held him tightly, and Bai Yu couldn''t bear to leave her here.


    [Tower of God] Forty floors, Dier Empire Palace.


    Bai Yu and the two returned here, and the changes in Red Dragon naturally aroused the surprise of other members of the organization.


    It''s completely impossible to connect this cute little loli in front of me with the red dragon.


    So angry that the little loli bangbang gave everyone two punches.


    Terrifyingly powerful.


    Violent little loli, really hammered.


    The king of darkness and the dragon dog just remembered that this seemingly delicate little loli in front of him, but the top three in the organization''s strength,


    The two were holding the two fist-sized bags on their heads, and shrank in the corner and shivered.


    In the end, under Bai Yu''s head-to-head killing, the red dragon suddenly became quiet and well-behaved, squinting his eyes quite happily.


    Seeing that the other members couldn''t help shaking their heads in their hearts, they secretly said, "If you can''t learn, you can''t learn..."


    There was still a bit of envy in Xiyue''s eyes.


    Since she turned into the mature body she is now, her brother has rarely touched her head so intimately.


    ...


    Real world, villa living room.


    After Bai Yu returned, the living room was empty. It seemed that the situation on Jiang Xinyan''s side was not over yet.


    After all, there is already the third boundary monument. If those evil forces do not resist fiercely, it will be too late.


    Bai Yu is not worried about Jiang Xinyan''s strength, especially after hearing the special situation she mentioned in the morning...


    Bai Yu was even thinking, how much will Jiang Xinyan''s physique improve after such a long-term interaction? How will the strength increase?


    correct.


    Bai Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes, thinking of the mysterious crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Because he had just advanced to the **** level, Bai Yu''s attention was basically on that god.


    Until now, I have turned my attention to the bloodline upgrade.


    And he was promoted to the next level of blood, one of the materials needed,


    There is a [Crystal Core].


    528 Motivation under pressure


    The gods disappeared, but Bai Yu would not sit still.


    Directly put the bloodline upgrade on the itinerary.


    In addition to the level limit of 100, Bai Yu also needs two special materials to be promoted to the next level.


    One is called [Eternal], and the other is [Crystal Nucleus].


    Xu is the reason why Bai Yu was promoted to **** level,


    Now, he can directly know the information of these two materials through his divine sense.


    There is no need to rack your brains in order to obtain material information as before.


    Similarly,


    Bai Yu also knew that the bloodline of the next level can no longer be used for the power of faith. It is a pity that such a chance to get stuck.


    Heart can not help but sigh.


    ...


    "��eternal������"


    I whispered these two words in my mouth,


    A bright and soft light appeared in Bai Yu''s mind,


    In that ray of light, a dazzling colorful ray of light could be vaguely seen, which was extremely dazzling.


    Obviously, that colorful light is what he needs [eternity].


    "It turned out to be a beam of light?"


    The light called [Eternal]?


    In addition, information about [Eternal] also appeared in Bai Yu''s mind one by one.


    This is a special light formed by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and nurtured for thousands of years.


    Has a certain spirituality and exists in an environment with abundant spiritual energy and inaccessible people.


    As for the second material [Crystal Nucleus].


    more heavyweight.


    Let''s just say it,


    Those ordinary monster crystal nuclei, in front of this [crystal nucleus], ??cannot be called crystal nuclei at all.


    can be directly excluded.


    There is no other reason, the level is not enough.


    The [Crystal Core] Bai Yu needs is conservatively estimated to be above the apostle level.

 Chapter 403

    When he sensed the divine sense,


    [Crystal Nucleus] The information passed on,


    It is a giant beast who is roaring and roaring, and the violent breath is blowing.


    It was even better than what he saw in the spirit of the apostles.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yu''s own strength, the violent aura carried by this message alone would be enough to make people violently attacked.


    In Bai Yu''s hand, there is a fragment of the crystal nucleus of the apostle.


    but,


    The time it takes to collect the remaining fragments...


    Bai Yu thought about it and dismissed the idea.


    Instead of this, it is better to find a complete [Crystal Core] again.


    The mysterious crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body,


    It is said to be a world prop.


    As for what the world item is and what its specific function is, it is still unclear, and there is no accurate explanation from the Dragon Kingdom.


    Of course, Bai Yuqiang might be in trouble here.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan was by her side, and the crystal nucleus was in her body, and Bai Yu was not allowed to let other people move around.


    In this case, it is really difficult to understand the specific information of the crystal nucleus.


    but����


    It''s difficult, can''t it be done?


    There is pressure to be motivated!


    Here, Bai Yu has to criticize those people in Long Country.


    "Well, we must find an opportunity to have a good fight with Long Guo."


    Don''t they have a special department to study the [Inner World]?


    Let them figure out the information of this crystal nucleus as soon as possible.


    The topic is a bit off topic.


    Closer to home, the mysterious crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body may be able to reach the level threshold of [crystal nucleus].


    but,


    It is impossible for Bai Yu to take out the crystal nucleus from the old lady''s body because of this.


    Just kidding, what if there is an accident?


    Do not,


    Not just in case, but 10,000!


    affim! absolute! 100% accident will happen!


    Bai Yu now hopes that the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body will be safe and sound, and it will be too late.


    How could it be possible to personally push her to the brink of danger.


    Sure enough, we still have to target other apostle-level beings.


    As for where to find them, it is indeed a troublesome question.


    ...


    Just when Bai Yu was thinking about the bloodline material,


    outside the manor,


    A group of sneaky figures hid in the forest, their eyes constantly looking into the manor.


    "There is actually such a large private manor here? The villas are lit up, and there seem to be people?"


    "Now that the whole city a is occupied by monsters, it''s too strange to be so safe here, isn''t it?"


    "How? Do you want to seize this place?


    If we grab this place and use it as an organization base, the boss will definitely praise us, and maybe there will be rewards. "


    "Wait a minute, it''s too quiet here.


    On the way I came here just now, I noticed that there was not a single monster around. There was definitely something strange, maybe it had something to do with the people in the villa. "


    "So what? Our brothers have joined forces, and we haven''t caught it yet.


    There''s only one gatekeeper over there, and I don''t think the defense here is very strong..."


    Listen to the discussion of several other people.


    The young man with earrings at the back of the team was silent,


    His eyes kept staring at the villa in front of him, thoughtfully.


    Really... as simple as these idiots say?


    He always felt that there was a pit waiting for them.


    I felt a little uneasy in my heart.


    529 Revisiting the Hometown


    "Damn, don''t care!"


    A burly man scolded secretly, just as he was about to act, his shoulder was suddenly pressed by a palm.


    Looking back, I saw the serious face of the young man with earrings, and his face suddenly showed a touch of displeasure, "What are you doing!"


    Facing the gazes of others, the young man with earrings was unmoved and warned:


    "Don''t go in, the manor...it''s dangerous."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    That burly man couldn''t help but want to yell at this coward,


    He threw off the palm of the young man with ear studs on his shoulder, only to find that the whole person could not move, and he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    this kid? ? !


    "Shh, be quiet."


    Just when the team was about to get restless, someone suddenly signaled everyone to be quiet.


    As soon as the voice fell, a team of people wearing standard clothes appeared outside the manor, seemingly patrolling nearby.


    Judging from the way he dresses up, it is obvious that he is the official of the Dragon Kingdom.


    After the team left, the young man with earrings hidden in the forest breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, their expressions changing.


    It seems that the owner of this manor has an unusual identity.


    There were even official inspections.


    Maybe that guard is just a guise on the surface. In fact, there are more people hidden in the manor, just waiting for their "little white rabbits" to jump in.


    The flames in everyone''s hearts were instantly extinguished.


    The burly man is no longer in trouble.


    The young man with earrings let go of his hand, but he didn''t care about those Dragon Kingdom personnel at all, his eyes kept staring at the villa in the manor,


    The whole body was subconsciously tense, exuding a dangerous aura like a hunter.


    When the others around him saw this, they all looked at him with unfamiliar eyes, their mouths moved, but they were speechless for a while.


    After a moment.


    The young man with earrings suddenly returned to his senses, glanced at the villa with dread, turned and left decisively,


    "If you want to die, you can give it a try, and I won''t accompany you."


    While speaking, the young man with earrings squeezed his palms together unconsciously, and a cold sweat broke out from his back.


    Deep in his eyes, a look of horror flashed.


    Inside the villa...


    Who lives there.


    The burly man and the others looked at each other,


    There seemed to be some hesitation, and in the end, he left with his head and mind, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    ...


    night.


    When Jiang Xinyan came back, she didn''t see Bai Yu''s figure in the living room, but found that the villa door was open.


    Come to the door and see,


    He saw Bai Yu busy standing in front of the grill, the roasted whole lamb on top was already golden and crispy, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    "I''m back? It just so happens that the meat is almost ready."


    Bai Yu looked back and said with a smile.


    In fact, he no longer needs to eat now, and the divine nucleus in his body is nourishing his body all the time.


    However, Jiang Xinyan is different, it is when she needs a lot of food supplements. When Bai Yu has time, he naturally assumes the responsibility of the chef.


    It''s not shabby to cook for your daughter-in-law.


    In addition to roasted whole lamb, there are also a variety of vegetables and fruits, the dishes are complete and nutritious.


    After eating this open-air barbecue, both of them were in a very good mood.


    When people are in a good mood, they want to do something happier.


    As the saying goes, full of warm thoughts...


    Cross out!


    No matter what Bai Yu says now, he is still a god-level character, and he still has this control.


    only,


    Thinking about this kind of thing is good for Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    It just so happened that Bai Yu also wanted to experiment, whether he could use his divine sense to perceive and understand the mysterious crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    So, what happened next came naturally.


    Revisiting the hometown, the eagle returns to its nest.


    ...


    Ruinen flower room is infinitely good,


    ...


    A bunch of pear flowers pressed begonia.


    ...


    Three thousand words are omitted below.


    ...


    bedroom.


    Bai Yu embraced the soft, fragrant and warm jade body in his arms, rubbing his palms lightly on her smooth back, his eyes revealing the color of thought.


    Jiang Xinyan half-closed her eyes, crawling softly on Bai Yu''s chest, dripping with sweat,


    His fingers sluggishly traced the black lines on his chest, which was quite interesting...


    Wait until your stamina recovers for a while,

 Chapter 404

    Jiang Xinyan looked up at Bai Yu and asked in a gentle voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    Bai Yu came back to his senses, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "How do you feel now?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought he was asking about the situation... She closed her eyes, felt it for a moment, and said, "It feels good."


    Then he asked, "How about you?"


    "Me? It feels good too."


    "I mean... have you had any changes like mine in your body?"


    "It should be. I feel very comfortable physically and mentally after I finish it."


    The voice just fell,


    Bai Yu felt the soft flesh around his waist being pinched by a slender hand.


    "Is it wrong to tell the truth?"


    "Did I mean that?"


    Jiang Xinyan squinted at someone.


    "I''m asking you a serious question, and answer it well."


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while and said truthfully, "Not yet."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, she let go of her hand, but she was slightly concerned.


    It turns out that she is the only one who benefits from this kind of thing?


    How could she be the same as the goblins in the small talk book that harvest yang and replenish yin...?


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was quiet, Bai Yu didn''t think much about it.


    If he knew her true thoughts, he would definitely enlighten her.


    What is the benefit that she is the only one?


    Didn''t he just say it plainly, this kind of thing is good for physical and mental health, isn''t it good?


    Bai Yu is more concerned about another thing now.


    In the process just now,


    He tried to use his divine sense to observe the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body, and he could indeed see that it was about to merge with his heart.


    However, in addition to the shape, size, and color of the nucleus that can be directly observed,


    Anything at a deeper level is impossible to understand.


    Indulge for a moment.


    Bai Yu still told Jiang Xinyan what he thought.


    Based on the shape and characteristics of the crystal nucleus he saw, and the effect of the crystal nucleus that Jiang Xinyan experienced personally,


    Combining the two, in fact, to a large extent, it has been regarded as mastering most of the information characteristics of this crystal nucleus.


    According to this information, look for qualified nuclei, and you should be able to find them.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Jiang Xinyan told the information about the crystal nucleus to Lu Zhenguo, the old boss of the attack team, and asked the research department to help search for relevant clues.


    Originally, Lu Zhenguo was a little surprised, why did he suddenly get involved in this matter?


    but,


    When Bai Yu''s voice sounded from outside the camera, Lu Zhenguo immediately raised the attention of this matter to the highest level.


    On the phone, he said that he would urge the people in the research department to find clues as soon as possible and give them answers.


    Bai Yu is also ready to activate his power in the [Inner World], and try to find the answer as quickly as possible.


    530 Forbidden to sell cute


    When Jiang Xinyan came back last night, a big event actually happened.


    The third boundary monument has been successfully sealed.


    After a night of fermentation, the Internet is jubilant.


    It was as if the dawn of peace had been seen.


    "When do you plan to seal the last boundary monument?"


    Before entering the [Inner World], Bai Yu asked the elder sister.


    "The plan is for tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan said.


    The sealing time of the boundary monument is as long as several hours, and each time it is sealed, it will consume a huge amount of energy and energy.


    Seal personnel need proper recovery.


    Tomorrow is the fastest time.


    "If anything changes, let me know."


    After all, only the last boundary monument remains.


    You don''t need to think about it to know how fiercely those evil forces will fight back.


    The vision in the sky outside the window has become weaker and lighter, and the world may be about to return to its former calm...


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded unceremoniously.


    The two immediately landed in the [Li World] together, Jiang Xinyan continued to wait for the attacking team to converge, and Bai Yu left first.


    ...


    correct.


    I have to mention here that the silver light on Bai Yu''s body has gradually faded.


    It seems that after the initial advance to the **** level, the body is still in a special state, and it will gradually return to normal as the time gradually becomes longer.


    certainly,


    The color of the hair, the snake pupil, the snake pattern of the world, etc., have not changed, only the silver light on the body is gradually fading.


    For this change, Bai Yu was happy to see it happen.


    Otherwise, the body will glow at any time, just like a personal flashlight, especially at night...


    inconvenient.


    "It is estimated that in another day, this light will completely dissipate in the end."


    Looking at the invisible silver gleam on his body,


    Bai Yu smiled, and then under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, Meteor strode into the teleportation array, and disappeared with a "swoosh".


    Only the chatter of other landers outside the teleportation formation remained.


    "The person who passed by just now... don''t you feel a little familiar?"


    "Silver hair, tall and perfect, so handsome."


    "Hey hey, have your concerns gone astray? Although it''s true that you don''t want me to be more handsome, if I lose it, who would dare to attack me! I don''t talk about martial arts!"


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors.


    Bai Yu came here in comfortable and light clothes, and was followed by a little tail, the red dragon.


    "Hey hey hey."


    The little hand held Bai Yu, noticed Bai Yu''s eyes, and the red dragon raised his head and smiled at him.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help thinking about whether to give this little guy a lollipop to sweeten his mouth.


    It is quite in line with her current loli dress, and then buy a few sets of beautiful skirts, dress up...


    and many more.


    strayed.


    Bai Yu immediately stopped the thought in his head, he is not raising a daughter, don''t be deceived by appearances!


    "Yemengard?"


    The red dragon tilted his head, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked at him, it was really cute.


    "It''s forbidden to be cute."


    "kindness?"


    The red dragon''s head was tilted to the other side.


    Bai Yu covered his forehead in his heart and sighed silently, forget it, it''s actually really cute and healing.


    So,


    Bai Yu just took a pink loli and came to the camp where Bai Longnu was.


    All the imperial soldiers on the way saw this scene, and their hearts could be said to be shocked and tender, but they held their mouths tightly and did not dare to make the slightest noise.


    For fear of making the boss unhappy, one look turned them to ashes.


    ...


    "You came?"


    Noticing the movement outside, the white dragon girl took the initiative to greet her, and then her eyes turned to the red dragon little loli.


    For this little guy, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    Bai Yu nodded, his mental sense covered the surroundings, and asked casually:


    "Where''s Chelsea? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "She left last night, and she has other tasks. After this matter is settled, I should leave here soon."


    The Empire is going through a particularly tense period right now.


    Everyone is basically busy.


    Bai Yu was also clear, and turned to ask: "In this case, leaving this little guy here won''t bother you, right?"


    Bai Longnu shook her head, a rare smile appeared on her face, and said:


    "No, I like this little guy very much."


    "I can rest assured that."


    "Yemengard, go and do your own business, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself."


    Little Loli said with an adult face: "However, you have to remember to come back to pick me up."


    Bai Yu smiled and touched her head.


    Stayed in the camp for a while.


    By the way, I asked Bai Longnu for clues about [Eternal] and [Crystal Core], and Bai Yu left the camp and started to act.


    ��Eternal��light is located in an environment with abundant spiritual energy and inaccessible people.


    This scope is too broad, and Bai Yu will probably start a plan to travel around the world like he did when he searched for an organizational base.


    As for [Crystal Nucleus],


    The first thing Bai Yu looked at was El Dorado.


    The scale nucleus picked up by the White Dragon Girl organization is likely to be the powerful monster from the El Dorado.


    And the evil energy contained in that scale nucleus was no weaker than the apostle''s energy, and even stronger.

 Chapter 405

    Obviously, the level requirements are met.


    Although the organization of the White Dragon Girl did not find the entrance to El Dorado in the end,


    But there is at least one approximate location.


    A combination of factors,


    It is relatively easier for Bai Yu to find an apostle-level monster.


    531 Prepare with both hands


    [El Dorado] exists in the legend, whether it really exists or not has not been verified.


    but,


    The scale spar in the White Dragon Girl organization can prove its authenticity to a certain extent.


    Take a thousand steps back and say,


    Even if the [El Dorado] does not exist, it is enough to find the deity of that scale spar.


    After all, what Bai Yu needs is only the [crystal nucleus] from beginning to end.


    After learning the approximate location from the White Dragon Girl,


    Bai Yu set foot on the journey and drove at full speed.


    About an hour or so.


    The scene below has gone from cities to mountains, to plains, rivers...


    When Bai Yu finally stopped,


    There is a golden sofa all around, looking around, it is boundless, and there is a lot of heat in the air, which is unbearably hot.


    The wind blowing on the face is wrapped in high temperature, mixed with sandstorm, like a knife.


    Bai Yu was covered with a transparent barrier, blocking the wind and sand from the outside, his eyes swept around, and his mental induction spread out like a tide...


    This golden sofa is the approximate location that Bai Longnu mentioned.


    Next, if you want to find the [El Dorado], it all depends on the individual.


    "..."


    The telepathy quickly spread to the maximum range, but it still did not reach the edge of this desert.


    You must know that Bai Yu''s current sensing range has made a qualitative leap on the original basis.


    The original 20,000 meters has directly changed to the current 400,000 meters.


    A full twentyfold increase.


    In this range, no trouble can escape his eyes.


    Even those monsters hidden under the desert can see clearly,


    The only thing that could not be found was the door leading to the [El Dorado].


    for the rest of the time,


    Bai Yu turned the entire sofa around, and there was almost nothing left, but he never found the El Dorado.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help guessing, [El Dorado] should be a secret realm,


    Like the dragon world,


    not in this world,


    It is a special plane that exists independently.


    certainly,


    It may also be the same as he was in the Lost Mountains.


    Certain conditions are required to trigger the opening of the gate of [El Dorado].


    In short,


    A needle-in-a-haystack search like the current one won''t do much,


    We need to find a way to promote the conditions for the emergence of [El Dorado],


    Or wait for the time to be ripe and the conditions to form independently, and the [El Dorado] will naturally appear.


    Both...difficulty.


    ...


    Stayed in the desert for about a few hours.


    Bai Yu decided to leave here first.


    Before returning to the camp, I went to the capital of the Lingya Empire and found the blond man to learn more about the [El Dorado].


    It is said that it is a detailed understanding, but in fact, it is a little more than Bai Longnu, and it is not very useful.


    After all, it is a rumor passed down hundreds of years ago, and the records in the books are incomplete.


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart and began to plan preparations with both hands.


    After returning to the camp, Bai Yu left with Xiao Honglong.


    Then it is to call all members and hold a regular meeting of the organization.


    Tell all the members of the bloodline materials he needs, and launch the forces under his command again to start a large-scale search.


    The [Tower of God], which has been silent for a long time, will become lively again from this moment.


    not far away,


    At least from the [twentieth floor] to the [forty-ninth floor], it will be quite lively.


    ...


    ��Tower of God��Twenty floors.


    Star Empire, the capital.


    "Quick, quick, His Majesty the King has new instructions."


    "It seems to be looking for a powerful monster in the legend, and all relevant news must be reported."


    "There is also a magical colored light, what is it called..."


    "His Majesty the king is so aggressive, it should be the one who is here again?"


    "..."


    As Bai Yu explained the task on a regular basis, Hong Long came to her good friend for the first time.


    Dressed in heavy black armor and with long black hair fluttering, Des looked at the pink and tender little loli in front of her with a hint of consternation on her world-weary and indifferent face.


    That look seems to be saying, Croa, how did you become like this?


    The little loli smiled. She was not surprised by her friend''s reaction. She said proudly:


    "This is the transformation I just learned recently, how is it? Is it cute?"


    As he said that, he turned around while holding the skirt, smiling brightly.


    Completely a little girl attitude.


    When Des saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, but he was quite emotional.


    It seems that her friend is very happy now.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Just now, a brand new mission was released in the tribe.


    All the believers were lively.


    This is an important task that the tribe has released again after a long time.


    As can be seen from the content of the task, things should not be simple.


    Definitely a rare performance opportunity.


    "Looking for the legendary powerful monster? Just need to provide relevant information? What is the tribe doing?"


    "Legendary monsters? Do you mean those rare bosses and hidden bosses?"


    "I heard that it seems to be looking for an apostle-level monster."


    "Hey, who did you listen to??!"


    There was a gurgling sound all around.


    532 I am optimistic about you


    soon,


    Word spread that the tribe was looking for apostle-level monsters.


    All believers were puzzled and incredulous at first, and then seemed to have thought of something and became inexplicably excited.


    Lord Serpent this is...


    Ready to rule the world? ! !


    So, are you ready to hunt down apostle-level monsters and show your powerful dominance? !


    "This is the only explanation, otherwise why would the tribe suddenly look for monsters of the level of apostles? Make friends?"


    "And, don''t forget, it was the apostle that Lord Snake God defeated at the beginning!"


    "Yes, yes, it is because of this battle that I know the existence of Lord Snake God, otherwise I may still be in the lost road of life now."


    "Hahaha, Lord Snake God, are you ready to conquer the entire [Inner World]?


    But then again, apostle-level monsters... there shouldn''t be many, right? "


    There are noses and eyes on the news, and more and more believers believe it and join it.


    In fact, they didn''t get it wrong.


    The [crystal nucleus] Bai Yu needs is indeed above the apostle level.


    As for why the scope was expanded to all the powerful monsters in the legend,


    Of course, in order to cast a wide net and catch more fish,


    What if you get hit?


    After all, how could Bai Yu not think about what even those believers wanted.


    Apostle-level monsters are not so easy to find.


    ...


    The same scene almost happened on the 20th to 49th floors of the [Tower of God].


    Red Dragon and Rin went to the Star Empire and the Horde respectively to deliver news.


    The same goes for members such as Xiyue.


    The King of Darkness is responsible for between the 20th and 30th floors, gathering all the monster bosses, exhorting them, and issuing tasks.


    After a long time of rule and cultivation,


    Even if the organization does not manage these monsters in a unified way, it has established an unimaginable dominance.


    One of those monster bosses who can be called number one is counted as one, and they are basically on call, and no one dares to pout their hoofs.


    Because those who dare to resist have said goodbye to this world.


    As for ordinary monsters with a lower level, they are left to the management of elite-level and boss-level monsters, and members such as the King of Darkness are rarely concerned about it.

 Chapter 406

    As a result, a scene that is rarely seen in the [Tower of God] appeared in a hundred years.


    All the monster bosses gathered together, their expressions were serious, or hippie smiles, or gloomy and indifferent...


    All listening to the Lord of Darkness in the middle of the clearing.


    "Who''s that... Seriously, in a meeting, with a smiley face."


    "Yes, but I was born like this."


    A certain monster boss is wronged Baba.


    "Then keep your head down."


    "��Oh."


    After Bai Yu''s mission was conveyed, the King of Darkness stood up and waved to dismiss all the monster bosses.


    At this time, a slime came up.


    It was the outstanding employee who made contributions to Bai Yu''s search for bloodline materials, and now he has become a boss-level monster with his own monster army.


    "Brother Hei Hei."


    "kindness?"


    "Brother Wang, Brother Wang."


    Slime smiled sheepishly.


    "kindness??"


    The king of darkness frowned, then waved his hand, too lazy to care about this guy,


    "Forget it, I have something to say, I don''t have much time."


    It is still busy going to the next level to teach.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Slime nodded again and again, rather embarrassedly said:


    "Well, actually... there''s nothing to do, I just want to ask, haven''t you seen the boss for a long time?"


    "The boss is in charge of everything, how can you just meet me casually?"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Looking at Slime''s look of sincerity and fear,


    The King of Darkness squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully, and then revealed a deep smile,


    "Do well, you boy... I''m still very optimistic."


    Slime was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately said that he would go through fire and water for the boss, and he would do his best to make this mission beautiful.


    It was not until he watched the King of Darkness leave that Slime left with his elite monsters.


    "Notify all members immediately, there is an important task next, do it to my death."


    "Yes."


    Next to the slime, it was the pair of half-human, half-beast birdmen mother and daughter whom they had rescued, and they had also grown a lot.


    It''s a pity that their growth cannot be witnessed by Bai Yu.


    ...


    Not to mention how the King of Darkness will continue to explain the tasks and lectures on each floor,


    Xiyue and other members also began to mobilize,


    It didn''t take long for nearly one-fifth of the entire [Tower of God] to receive the same order.


    As the publisher of the task, Bai Yu has now returned to the real world.


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu was lying on the sofa without any image, staring at the phone screen,


    In the video, the host is talking excitedly about the feat of the seal of the boundary monument, and world peace is coming soon...


    It made people almost think that the last boundary monument was sealed successfully.


    With a flick of the palm,


    The water glass on the table flew into his hand. While drinking water, Bai Yu looked at the living room, the swaying chandelier, the table and chairs...


    Since Bai Yu''s bloodline level has been upgraded again, the four-dimensional attributes have undergone an explosive increase.


    What used to be impossible is now basically possible.


    For example, mental energy is now so powerful that it can be used as mind power.


    Operations such as fetching objects from the air are already common.


    same,


    Because Bai Yu''s own strength attribute is too high, even just waving his hand, the wind it brings is enough to blow the furniture in the room...


    If the force used was a little bigger, the entire living room might be blown away.


    "It''s still used less, and the control is not precise enough."


    Bai Yu silently summed up his experience in his heart.


    then,


    When Jiang Xinyan came back, she saw such a scene in the living room.


    I saw Bai Yu lying on the sofa with various fruits, food, dinner plates, knives floating in front of him...


    Furniture such as tables, chairs, benches, curtains, chandeliers, etc., did not float, but they swayed rhythmically with Bai Yu''s random wave of hands, like a band conductor.


    "came back?"


    Bai Yu sat up from the sofa, looked at Jiang Xinyan and smiled.


    "Xiaoyu, who are you?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked puzzled.


    "Prepare for dinner."


    Bai Yu spread his hands and smiled, adding in his heart, by the way, he was familiar with his abilities.


    533 Who Are You?


    When an organizational force that is countless times more fearful than the human empire is in operation, the effect is very significant.


    A short night passed.


    The task that Bai Yu explained, got a lot of feedback.


    When Bai Yu came to the tribe, Xiyue was already waiting here, sorting all the information and submitting it to him.


    "This time the work efficiency is good."


    Bai Yu got the documents in his hand, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    After all, the previous experience of searching for bloodline materials is still vivid in my mind, and it took a really long time.


    Of course, now and then.


    Sitting on the throne of the palace, Bai Yu carefully flipped through the documents in his hand. Among them, there was the most news about the legendary powerful monsters.


    As for the other bloodline material [Eternal], and the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body, there is less news.


    Bai Yu quickly read through all the documents, selected a few of the most likely targets, and handed the rest to Xiyue, saying:


    "These places will be handed over to you. If you find that those monsters exist, bring the crystal nucleus back to me."


    "Got it, brother."


    Xiyue said with a serious look.


    When no outsiders are present, she doesn''t need to be called Lord Bai Yu Snake God.


    "Go."


    After watching Xiyue leave, Bai Yu looked at the girl Rin next to him and asked about the situation of the tribe in the past few days.


    Unsurprisingly, after the tragic defeat, all those coveted people became quiet, and there was no movement for the time being.


    After asking a few more questions about the girl''s cultivation situation, Bai Yu left the tribe without further delay.


    "Let''s start from the forty-ninth floor."


    Looking at the few documents left in my hand,


    As soon as Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, the whole person turned into a beam of light and disappeared, and it reappeared on the forty-ninth floor.


    ...


    On these documents, the information recorded is the most detailed, and relatively speaking, the possibility is the greatest.


    The first monster had horns on its head, its body was red as blood, its muscles were knotted, and its body was as strong as an ox. About two meters tall, he has the ability to move mountains.


    Locations that have been found...


    "Flame Mountains."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, his body trembled, and he rushed out like an afterimage, leaving only the blast of air echoing in the air.


    All the monsters were disturbed along the way, and they all looked up at the sky in a panic, but they could only see the trace left in the air.


    After about half an hour.


    Bai Yu arrived at his destination smoothly, looking at the crimson flame mountain in front of him,


    The high temperature contained in the air blows, and the entire space becomes a little distorted under the influence of the high temperature.


    The mental sensation spreads out quickly,


    Bai Yu sifted through all the monsters in the mountains, and soon found a monster whose appearance matched the data in a valley.


    "Whoosh."


    Stepping forward, the whole person disappeared in place like a gust of wind, and appeared over the valley in an instant.


    "boom."


    The movement from the air attracted the attention of many monsters below.


    The monsters that can survive in this harsh environment obviously have certain housekeeping skills.


    However, at this moment,


    When they saw the figure in the sky, they felt inexplicable panic in their hearts for no reason, and turned to look at their boss.


    It was the monster Bai Yu was looking for.


    "Two meters tall, red skin, horns on the head..."


    All the conditions are almost perfectly met, except for the ability to move mountains mentioned in the data, which is temporarily invisible.


    However, Bai Yu knew at a glance that this monster was definitely not an ordinary monster boss, with a different temperament.


    "Let''s start with you."


    Bai Yu whispered, his thoughts moved, and the majestic spiritual energy poured down, and suddenly, the whole air froze.


    All the monsters only felt that they were under the pressure of a thousand and a half, and they were all squeezed to the ground. Because their bodies could not bear the mental pressure, they began to break apart, and the blood was mad.


    All the monsters were terrified, but they were completely unable to move.


    At this time,


    The scarlet monster sitting in the mountain suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light erupted in his eyes,


    Feeling the mental energy squeezed from the surroundings, he shouted and burst out all the energy to compete with it.


    But he didn''t even hold on for a round, and he was forced into the air under the terrified eyes of those little monsters.


    The scarlet monster was still struggling, churning like a sugar-sprinkled earthworm, but it couldn''t resist Bai Yu''s mental energy at all.

 Chapter 407

    When he was finally brought in front of Bai Yu, his limbs were already tightly bound by spiritual energy, and his body hovered in the air in a tight bow shape.


    "who are you??!"


    The scarlet monster widened its eyes and looked at Bai Yu in fear.


    However,


    The response to it was an excruciating pain.


    "Pfft."


    Bai Yu stabbed his palm like a knife into the chest of the scarlet monster, grabbed the crystal nucleus, and took it out.


    Looking at the **** crystal nucleus in his hand, Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds, and then a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The sound of the system prompt did not sound.


    Obviously, the level of this crystal nucleus is not enough.


    Gently squeezed the palm of the hand, the crystal nucleus shattered and tore apart, and the crimson monster''s gradually dim pupil trembled.


    In the end, he was swept up into the sky by spiritual energy, squeezed into a rain of blood.


    Below the valley, all the monsters lost their voices.


    The pressure on his body suddenly lightened at this moment, but none of the monsters dared to raise their heads, let alone escape.


    Until the wound on the body gradually scabbed over, after a long time,


    They only dared to look up carefully, and found that the figure in the sky had disappeared.


    Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thankful that he had recovered his life from the gate of hell.


    ...


    The first monster, the crystal core level is not enough.


    The second monster also did not go well.


    According to the information and clues, Bai Yu quickly found the target location, but he did not find the monster for a long time.


    In the end, I was attracted by the fighting in other places before I found the target.


    He was actually fighting passionately with another monster boss.


    For this kind of good thing of buy one get one free, Bai Yu said, the more the better.


    It is a pity that the last two nuclei levels are also not up to the standard.


    Bai Yu gradually realized that the crystal core of the rare monster boss is indeed not qualified.


    If you want to find the suitable [crystal core], I am afraid that you must find an apostle-level monster.


    534 The general trend


    The next action almost verified Bai Yu''s guess.


    went to all the remaining places,


    In addition to the targets that have not been encountered, all the remaining monsters, their crystal cores, without exception, all fail to meet the conditional threshold of bloodline materials.


    Time flies fast.


    tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu returned here, waiting for the results of the actions of Xiyue and others.


    Each member basically brought back one or two crystal cores, and the efficiency is quite good, but unfortunately...


    "None of them fit."


    Bai Yu sensed all the crystal nuclei one by one, but all of them failed, and he couldn''t help but be more sure of the guess.


    "Rare level bosses aren''t very useful either."


    I sighed softly in my heart.


    Bai Yu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t stop searching for these monsters.


    Or the same sentence, cast a wide net and keep searching for a long time, what if you win the lottery?


    After all, apostle-level monsters are hard to find.


    It''s just that Bai Yu''s next focus will be on the [El Dorado] on the 50th floor.


    ...


    In addition to [Crystal Nucleus], ??the other two search missions are progressing slowly because there are still relatively few clues for the time being.


    Bai Yu asked a few simple questions, and the rest can only be taken slowly.


    It''s only the first day.


    This efficiency is actually quite good.


    After the members left, Bai Yu sat on the throne alone, thinking about the follow-up of the mission.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he remembered something.


    Today, it seems to be the day when the last boundary monument is sealed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the old lady?"


    ...


    [Tower of God] Thirty floors.


    The vast mountains and forests are endless and lush.


    "boom--"


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded, breaking the tranquility of the mountain forest, and billowing black smoke rose along with the fire.


    In the forest, there is an ancient ruin somewhere.


    now,


    All the seal personnel in robes are surrounding the boundary monument, chanting incantations in a low voice and a lot of magic elements surging in the air.


    A cyan magic storm was formed, blowing the surrounding trees, shaking and rustling.


    Around the seal circle, dozens of figures stood there, their bodies tense and their faces solemn.


    Hearing the voice coming from the front, he couldn''t help but tighten the weapon in his hand.


    "boom--"


    Suddenly, a violent sound exploded, and the entire ground trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, a monster nearly 100 meters tall appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The voices came one after another, from different directions around.


    With every sound, a giant monster appeared, and the expressions on the faces of the defenders became more serious.


    "What? Those guys are crazy!"


    "There are only a dozen or twenty S-rank villains, and A-rank villains are too many to count. Where did they come from?"


    "The dog is jumping off the wall! Now there is only the last boundary monument left. Once it is sealed, all of them will not be tigers with their teeth pulled out..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud noise in the distance.


    "Anyway, trust them, victory... belongs to us."


    "Yes, there is no shortage of strong people here, and there is [Queen of Thorns], it must be no problem!"


    "If it weren''t for the need for someone to defend here, I would want to rush over to fight!!"


    ...


    How''s the situation on the border monument?


    Of course it''s quite exciting.


    However, the situation is still under control for the time being.


    Just because of the existence of that golden figure.


    The seal of the boundary monument has reached the last critical moment, and basically all the members of the top number called by the countries are gathered here.


    It is to resist the mad counterattack of the evil forces.


    The top combat power of various countries can be exchanged for S-rank villains one-on-one.


    The weaker ones can also fight back and forth with the A-level villains.


    What''s more, there is Jiang Xinyan on the alliance side.


    This strength has completely surpassed all the top logins with more than one level of powerful existence.


    Even an S+ rank villain who mutated again was not an enemy of unity in her hands.


    It is for this reason that the alliance of nations can stabilize the situation.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of morale, they have been greatly improved.


    Seeing this, the top combat members of various countries have to admit it in their hearts even if they are not convinced.


    This action to seal the boundary monument, Jiang Xinyan''s existence, is of great significance.


    With her and without her, I''m afraid it''s two completely different situations.


    that''s it.


    The situation gradually stabilized.


    No matter how tossed by the evil forces, they will be controlled to a certain extent, and they will be crushed to death.


    "It''s over, this is the general trend, you lunatics who try to stop it, what awaits you is death after all."


    "End? Hahahahahaha..."


    An S-rank villain laughed hysterically, his ferocious facial features were covered with blood, and he looked like a maniac.


    The voice fell,


    The s-class villain suddenly closed his eyes, and his whole body stopped strangely, as if listening, and the corners of his mouth slowly grinned with a trace of loneliness.


    "Did you hear? It''s just the beginning."


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Then I heard dense voices in the surrounding mountains and forests.


    535 Crazy move


    There were dense voices all around in the forest.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Someone quickly flew into the air, and after looking at the black head, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    I saw thousands of figures, completely innumerable, coming from all directions.


    Is this the concentration of all the evil forces? ? ?


    Everyone''s faces became extremely solemn.


    Now it''s not just a matter of numbers,


    The frenzied expressions on the faces of those evil elements, and the aura of resignation from their bodies, accompanied by the murderous aura, made one almost breathless.

 Chapter 408

    It is true that they may not be strong enough to fight alone.


    However, the almost crazy cohesion is one that gives people goosebumps all over and chills on the back.


    You know, too many ants can kill an elephant.


    What''s more, there are A-level and S-level villains taking the lead.


    "Have you seen it? This is the general trend."


    Admiring the shocked or embarrassed expressions, the wicked laughed unbridled, and their eyes flashed with mockery.


    "It''s just beginning!"


    The voice fell,


    All the evil gangs around were one after the other, swarming up, with great momentum.


    The high-ranking wicked stood in the surging crowd,


    A large amount of black breath emerged from the body, and the crystal core fragments suddenly burst into a dark and deep light, and an ominous breath spread around.


    Like stars shining in the darkness, they are extremely dazzling.


    "not good!!"


    People realized that was not good.


    But it was too late to stop it.


    Watching those high-level villains mutate again.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    I saw all the shining crystal nucleus fragments suddenly spurted out a black light, gathered together, and suddenly produced a strong wind and waves,


    The black breath swept like a hurricane, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole sky was dimmed.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Behind the forest, surrounded by the boundary monument.


    The personnel in charge of defense looked at the violent black breath storm in front of them, and their faces were full of horror.


    Even the people who were being sealed were partially affected. Out of the corner of their eyes, they caught a glimpse of the distant scene, and they couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Concentrate everyone! Don''t get distracted!"


    "This is our battlefield!"


    All the sealing personnel were condensed in their hearts, and immediately retracted their minds,


    But at this moment, the black breath storm swept in, engulfing everyone and filling the entire mountain forest.


    The defense personnel reacted quickly and built a defensive barrier with difficulty, but it was like a lonely boat on the sea, which could be overturned at any time.


    ...


    In front of the forest, the battle scene.


    The black breath storm roared, covering everyone''s figures.


    "What a powerful coercion..."


    "What are they doing?"


    "What are those crystal core fragments? I have a very ominous feeling that something terrible is about to appear."


    The wind whistled in his ears.


    Darkness almost obscures vision.


    Everyone stood in the storm with difficulty, their eyes fixed on the center of the storm.


    "Roar!!"


    At a certain moment, an earth-shattering roar sounded, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard the sound, and they looked up. The next moment, their expressions froze for a moment, and the whole person stayed in place.


    I saw a huge black shadow in the center of the storm, and the tentacles in the sky kept fluttering, looming.


    "!!!"


    At this moment, including Jiang Xinyan, everyone felt that the hairs all over their body burst, and a chill that penetrated the bone marrow shot up to the sky from the back.


    "Emissary, apostle...??!"


    "How is this possible? How can the apostle be alive?"


    "No, those lunatics... resurrected the apostles???"


    When the crowd fell into shock and despair,


    The black shadow in the storm had already launched an attack, and the huge tentacles slammed down heavily with the force of the ten thousand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another roar sounded.


    The entire forest was shattered under the bombardment of the tentacles.


    An aura of despair enveloped the entire forest.


    Without any hesitation, everyone decided to retreat.


    The fear of being dominated by the apostles was already recalled.


    but,


    After all, they are the top combat talents in all countries. Even in this situation, they quickly calmed down and stabilized their positions, instead of panicking because of fear.


    Everyone acted separately, and some rushed to the back of the mountains and forests to assist the seal personnel to retreat.


    Some are responsible for cleaning up those madly evil gang members.


    As for the important task of attracting the firepower of the apostles...


    Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to stand up without further words.


    At this time, no one is more suitable than her.


    Of course, at the moment the apostle appeared just now, she had already sent a private message to Bai Yu.


    All you have to do now is to survive this period of time.


    ...


    When I was in Tiankeng,


    Jiang Xinyan once fought with the apostles. Although the strength of the apostles had not fully recovered at that time, she was also assisted by members of the national attack teams.


    And now, the apostle has just been resurrected, and it is temporarily unknown what stage his strength is at.


    Although Jiang Xinyan has fewer teammates around her, her personal strength is constantly improving.


    Can we resist the apostles...


    You have to fight to know.


    "call--"


    A strong wind blows overhead.


    "Be careful!"


    The others shouted at the sight.


    Jiang Xinyan clenched the golden halberd in her hand, her face like frost,


    At the moment when the tentacles fall,


    Sideways like an afterimage, passing by the tentacles,


    With a sharp swipe of the halberd in his hand, a huge golden cold blade containing the meaning of thunder, slashed heavily towards the tentacles.


    "Ah-"


    "boom--"


    The two collided heavily, and the energy air burst suddenly burst, and continued to spread towards the surrounding impact.


    Seeing the halberd slashed into the tentacles, Jiang Xinyan didn''t see the slightest joy on her face, and when the other tentacles fell, she dodged to the back.


    536 strength is a little weak


    "Quick! Quickly retreat!"


    Behind the forest, everyone assisted the seal personnel to retreat.


    The sudden appearance of the apostles completely disrupted their plans.


    I originally thought that blocking this wave of counterattacks would successfully seal all the boundary monuments, and then the world would be peaceful and everyone would be happy.


    result����


    Good guy, those lunatics can even resurrect the apostles? ? ?


    What''s wrong with doing such a big thing? It''s just used in these crooked ways.


    What can I say now, run away.


    Those sealed personnel who were forced to break the seal were obviously suffering from different degrees of backlash at this time, and all of them looked pale. Fortunately, there were other personnel standing in front of them, which bought them precious time.


    "Roar--"


    Listening to the roar from a distance, everyone''s expressions changed, and they couldn''t help speeding up their retreat.


    ...


    In front of the forest, the battle scene.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb due to Jiang Xinyan''s manipulation, and they were terrified.


    Their task is to contain the apostles, not to molest them!


    That''s right,


    In the eyes of others,


    Jiang Xinyan''s actions of "chasing" the apostle again and again are tantamount to dancing on a tightrope.


    The teammates responsible for assisting Jiang Xinyan quickly discovered the clues.


    They see it more clearly, Jiang Xinyan has the strength to hurt the apostles.


    Each of her temptations is not aimless, but purposeful.


    As for what the purpose is...


    "The apostles... should not really be resurrected. Those guys are the key to cracking the current situation."


    Staring at the high-level villains in the center of the storm, to be precise, staring at the black light shining like stars on them.


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice rang in everyone''s ears,


    All eyes turned to the center of the storm.


    Obviously, the current situation was created by those high-level villains.


    And the crystal nucleus fragments that can promote their evolution, so that all countries have no clue, do not know what the crystal nucleus fragments are,


    The answer is already there,


    I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the apostles.


    "You mean... as long as those wicked people are dealt with, the apostles will disappear?"


    "Theoretically it should be."


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    Jiang Xinyan''s discovery is indeed crucial, and there is some truth to it.


    But the question is, how to deal with those high-level villains under the attack of the apostles?

 Chapter 409

    The difficulty here is not just talking about it.


    At least with these people alone, it is obviously impossible to do it.


    Just to contain the apostle, he has already exhausted his strength.


    Jiang Xinyan was of course aware of this problem. Similarly, she did not expect to rely on these teammates to break the game.


    It''s just that there is so much unwillingness in my heart.


    Such a good opportunity for actual combat is in sight, but it turns out that her strength is not enough.


    If it goes on like this, it can''t help him...


    In the depths of the golden pupil, a red glow like a flame rose up,


    Jiang Xinyan clenched the halberd tightly, her body trembled suddenly, and rushed out with a single stride, facing the apostle''s attack, facing up.


    Fighting broke out again.


    The people in the back laughed bitterly, but they didn''t dare to get close at all except to assist in the back.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyan,


    The more he fought, the more courageous he was, like a **** of war possessed by his body, the red light on his body became more and more prosperous, and there was even a faint tendency to cover up the golden light.


    That kind of crazy posture is shocking.


    And this crazy move, in exchange, caused the apostle to become more intense.


    At the back, it was difficult for others to even play support, for fear that Chiyu would be affected by accident, and had to retreat again and again.


    ��


    the other side.


    Bai Yu, who received Jiang Xinyan''s news, immediately teleported to the 30th floor and rushed towards the battle site at full speed.


    At the same time, I was a little surprised, the apostle... resurrected? ?


    Bai Yu was on his way at full speed, and soon came to the mountain forest, sensing the battle ahead from a distance.


    The familiar black giant shadow was transmitted to his mind through mental induction.


    Not an apostle?


    Who else could it be.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of sonic boom in the air, Bai Yu accelerated and rushed over, and in a few flashes, he came to the battle scene.


    The people retreating below heard the movement above their heads and couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw a long figure standing in the storm, motionless, exuding a bottomless aura like an abyss.


    One can''t help but look away.


    The silver hair fluttered in the wind, Bai Yu hovered in the air, the snake eyes stared straight at the apostle in front, and...


    That excited red figure.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Is she... getting up? ?


    Seemingly aware of something, Jiang Xinyan who was in the middle of the battle suddenly turned her head, and her eyes met Bai Yu''s.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, then he stepped back, and a flash came to Bai Yu''s side.


    "Come on, just come down and give it to you."


    There was a hint of playfulness in his voice.


    There is absolutely no way to see that there has just been a war.


    "Rest well, I''m here."


    Bai Yu couldn''t see Jiang Xinyan''s state at this time, so let her pause for a while, and while the two were talking, the apostle''s attack had already hit, and tentacles pierced the air and whistled.


    Infinite Barrier.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a transparent barrier instantly condensed in the air.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    More than a dozen tentacles slammed on the barrier, and the strong wind generated wildly spread around.


    However,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan behind the barrier were safe and sound.


    All the tentacles were completely blocked by the barrier, and depending on how the tentacles bombed in turn, it was a defense that could not break through the barrier at all.


    Only then did Bai Yu turn his eyes to the dark shadow, frowning slightly, this resurrected apostle... is a bit weak.


    Not Bai Yu Versailles.


    But he really felt that the strength of this apostle was not as good as before. After all, they had fought with real swords and guns.


    Xu Shi guessed Bai Yu''s thoughts, and Jiang Xinyan told Bai Yu her guess.


    After listening,


    Bai Yu''s eyes were thoughtful, and his snake eyes crossed the apostles who were showing their teeth and claws, and looked at the high-level villains in the center of the black breath storm.


    537 That... Are we still withdrawing?


    "Boom boom boom...!"


    The apostles'' attacks continued to bombard the barrier.


    As if Bai Yu had never seen it, Ru Yuan''s snake eyes looked at the center of the storm, and the dazzling black light spots came into view.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    According to Jiang Xinyan, the dots of light like black stars, each one represents a fragment of a crystal nucleus.


    At least there are forty or fifty.


    With so many villains with crystal core fragments appearing all at once, it is no wonder that the seal team can''t stand it.


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if everyone was there."


    Bai Yu felt regret in his heart.


    If he collects all the crystal core fragments at once, he can probably save a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, no if.


    Just when Bai Yu looked at those high-level villains,


    The other party also stared at him. Seeing the apostle''s attack, he couldn''t help Bai Yu, and his heart had already exploded.


    "That guy... what the **** is going on??"


    "How could he block the apostle''s attack?? It''s impossible!"


    "It must be that the power we injected is not enough!"


    "��"


    All the high-level villains are madly urging the energy in their bodies, and they are continuously transported into the giant shadow of the apostle through the shards of the crystal nucleus as a medium.


    At the back, even those low-level villains were not spared, all of them were wrapped in black breath and merged into the figure of the apostle, and the breath suddenly soared again.


    "boom-"


    The violent air waves contained powerful coercion, filling the entire mountain forest.


    In an instant, the color of the world changed, and the space trembled.


    Everyone only felt a heavy pressure falling heavily, and the body was almost pressed to the ground in a staggering manner, and immediately turned the energy in the body to resist.


    His face suddenly flushed red, and the veins in his neck appeared.


    Facing the apostle whose breath became stronger again, everyone could no longer support it, and fled towards the periphery of the battle in embarrassment.


    And just as they set off,


    Suddenly there was a loud noise behind him, and the whole earth trembled violently.


    The next moment, the turbulent air wave suddenly swept them away, blowing them all away.


    "boom-"


    Amidst the deafening roar, the entire mountain forest was divided into two, and most of the mountains were directly annihilated.


    All the senior villains looked at this scene with crazy laughter,


    However,


    When that barrier was revealed, the smiles on the faces of the villains froze, the laughter stopped abruptly, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets, showing a shocked expression of a ghost.


    how can that be? !


    Absolutely something went wrong!


    Apostles are invincible!


    How could they fail!


    Looking at the immobile defensive barrier,


    All the wicked people couldn''t accept what was in front of them, suppressed the unease in their hearts, regained their strength, and prepared to risk their lives to fire a charged energy cannon.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yu didn''t give them this chance.


    The fingertip condensed a red energy projectile.


    With one blow, the apostle''s body shattered and fell apart.


    The second energy projectile condensed and formed again.


    Under the horrified expressions of the wicked people, they fell with a bang, drowning their position.


    "Roar!"


    The apostle roared and struggled to the death.


    Bai Yu Snake''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the counterfeit. Seeing that it seemed to want to reshape his body again, he sent another breath of energy to make it return to the west completely.


    As that dazzling red light streaked across the sky, there seemed to be an unwilling roar that disappeared in the void.


    Three energy breaths,


    Directly deal with all wicked people, including the apostles.


    Jiang Xinyan stared blankly at the scene in front of her, slightly absent-minded.


    Is this what Bai Yu''s current strength is...


    Turning his head, he looked at the young man beside him with flickering eyes, and couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    ��


    After a long time.


    The movement gradually subsided.


    All the retreating personnel turned their heads in dismay, and looked at the battlefield behind. The next second, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that the entire mountain forest has basically disappeared, replaced by huge bottomless pits, and the terrain has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    And the one who does it all...


    The figure of the silver-haired boy appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Among them, someone has already recognized the identity of the boy.


    Although the appearance has changed a little,


    But from his strength and his relationship with Jiang Xinyan, it all points to that young man.


    As for those who don''t know Bai Yu''s identity, they are still deeply shocked and unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 410

    "Then... are we going to retreat now?"


    "The enemy seems to have all been dealt with."


    Someone thought about this.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, looking at the weak-faced seal staff, he had an answer in his heart.


    Let''s take a break first.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no need to rush this moment.


    On their side, there are big men who can even defeat the apostles, so what enemies are they worried about?


    Here, the uninformed personnel heatedly discussed the strength and identity of the boss.


    On the other side, Bai Yu had brought Jiang Xinyan to the ground, collecting those crystal nucleus fragments.


    After a while, all collected.


    In addition to the piece in his hand, there is no more or less, just fifty-two.


    538 The battle is fierce


    There are a total of fifty-two fast crystal nucleus fragments, which are large or small in size. Although the number seems to be large, they cannot be assembled into a complete crystal nucleus.


    However, it is these incomplete crystal core fragments that add up to the fact that they can summon the "Apostle".


    Through the battle just now, Bai Yu had already noticed that the apostle was just a solid phantom, not a real resurrection.


    However, this also made Bai Yu realize a question, if all the crystal core fragments were collected, would it really be possible to resurrect the apostle?


    certainly,


    If he could get it all together, Bai Yu would not care whether the apostles would be resurrected or not.


    Even if it is really resurrected, he can kill it again and take away the core.


    "This kind of dangerous thing should be kept in my hands."


    With a wave of the palm, all the crystal core fragments disappeared.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan,


    However, she saw her beautiful eyes staring at her, and she didn''t care about those crystal core fragments, and it seemed that only Bai Yu was left in her eyes.


    His eyes seemed to melt steel.


    Bai Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and an absurd thought suddenly popped into his mind, the crystal nucleus in the old sister''s body, shouldn''t it be...


    Then he shook his head secretly.


    impossible.


    That kind of thing shouldn''t exist.


    After all, even Bai Yu has never seen a succubus-like existence in the [Inner World].


    However, it can indeed be used as a reference direction.


    After all, after each battle, Jiang Xinyan will always behave strangely under the influence of the crystal nucleus in her body.


    Just like now...


    "In this case, the boundary monument should not be temporarily sealed, right? Why don''t you go back and rest?"


    Bai Yu said in a concerned tone.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded lightly, following her kindness, "Okay, come with me."


    His arms naturally held Bai Yu''s arm, and a pair of Qiushuijian''s eyes looked at him emotionally without blinking.


    Bai Yu looked up at Tian Tian, ??"It''s not dark yet..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes wandered, she stood on tiptoe, leaned against Bai Yu''s ear, exhaled like a blue, "I want this feeling, um~"


    Lilac uvula touched his earlobe lightly.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt a numb electric current spread all over his body, but his face became a little serious.


    The current situation of the old lady... is very dangerous.


    Bai Yu decided to take the risk, find out the truth, and help her recover as soon as possible.


    ...


    ...


    Around the forest.


    The seal team is waiting here.


    After the initial heated discussion, they finally calmed down. Everyone suppressed their inner emotions and waited for Jiang Xinyan to return.


    But, wait, wait...


    Seeing that it was getting dark, and they had not seen the shadow of the two, everyone couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Did there be an accident?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible, what accident can hold them back?"


    That''s right, Jiang Xinyan''s strength is needless to say, it''s not an exaggeration to say that the strongest lander is.


    That silver-haired boy was so unreasonable that he could even defeat an apostle. Although it seemed like a half-finished product, he was also an apostle.


    With these two people together, everyone couldn''t think of any other accident that could trap them.


    "Wait a little longer, maybe something is delayed."


    After all, I still want to see that silver-haired boy with my own eyes,


    The crowd continued to wait.


    Including those who guessed Bai Yu''s identity, also silently waited here, they would not be stupid enough to give up any rare chance to contact that boy.


    It''s getting darker and darker,


    The entire mountain forest is like a barren ruin, and the night wind blows past Buddha, which makes people feel cold.


    ...


    ...


    Villa bedroom.


    There is a fierce battle going on here at the moment.


    Light and shadow interlace, sun and moon alternate, and yin and yang blend.


    Jiang Xinyan had the upper hand first, with a strong sense of attack and crazy moves.


    In addition, the long-term improvement of the physique by the crystal nucleus in the body is now different from ordinary people, and it has its own enhancement effect. The two-pronged approach is not weak.


    Rao is that Bai Yu was in a passive state for a short time.


    but,


    After all, Bai Yu had just advanced to the **** level. Whether it was hard power or physical strength, it was far beyond Jiang Xinyan''s ability to compare. With his youthful spirit, he was at his peak.


    After several battles, they successfully gained the upper hand and firmly grasped the situation.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan tried to restore her disadvantage several times during the period, and even entered a state of awakening and incarnates the Valkyrie "Seviara", it would not help.


    Finally reluctantly lost.


    All that was left was a quick gasp.


    ...


    After the war, Jiang Xinyan was already weak and slumped on the bed, but Bai Yu seemed to be in good spirits.


    Not only that,


    Bai Yu also showed a good competitive spirit, showing generosity and tolerance to the losing side.


    Inviting her to do the post-war cleaning together was naturally helpful, and she also took the initiative to clean up the battlefield.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu had time to lie down and rest.


    Feeling that the person beside her was lying down, Jiang Xinyan rolled over and turned around, her round and slender thighs resting on his legs, and the weight of half of her body almost rested on Bai Yu.


    The cherry lips are slightly opened, the eyes are half closed, and the expression is lazy and pleasant.


    Long golden hair blooms like spring flowers between the beds.


    Like a beautiful picture.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan has "wake up" from the madness just now,


    Only a faint blush remained.


    Her fair and smooth skin is more delicate and moving, and it can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Bai Yu reached out and embraced the delicate body in his arms, soft and fragrant. The two snuggled together quietly, enjoying the quiet afterward.


    The silence speaks.


    ...


    At the same time,


    The sealing team, who was still waiting in the [Inner World], finally realized that they might not be able to wait for Bai Yu and the two of them.


    So,


    They each had their own thoughts, went back to their respective homes, and reported what happened today to the country.


    It is unknown what the countries of the world thought when they heard the news.


    To be sure, it must be quite complicated.


    The impression of the young man in my heart could not help but become more profound.


    Not to mention defeating the blood master of the Longevity Sect, now even the apostles can be eliminated? ? ? !


    To know,


    At present, except for some high-level officials of the Dragon Country, other countries simply do not know Bai Yu''s true identity, in fact, he is the snake of the world.


    539 Guess and Decision


    Even if all countries hear the news that the apostles are not really resurrected, but fakes and semi-finished products summoned by the wicked.


    The strength is definitely not as good as the apostle itself.


    But, that''s still an apostle!


    It didn''t affect the shock of the countries after hearing the news at all, and the coveting of Bai Yu couldn''t help but deepen.


    What does it mean to be a teenager who can defeat the apostles? ?


    Even if it is only a half-finished apostle that is defeated.


    For a time, speculation about Bai Yu came to mind again.


    That boy... wouldn''t he really be a follower of the snake god, would he?


    The true apostle, defeated by the Serpent of the World.


    The half-finished apostle was defeated by the young man again.


    The most important thing is that some of the boy''s attacking moves are similar to the snake of the world.


    This point, the world has seen from countless snake **** believers.


    Combining the above factors,


    can''t be wrong,

 Chapter 411

    Even if the young man is not a believer, he must have an inextricable relationship with that tribe.


    In other words, the source of his powerful strength is likely to come from that tribe!


    Thinking of this, many people became a little short of breath.


    As if he had found the key to open the huge treasure, his heart rate could not help speeding up.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    "That tribe..."


    It''s not up to them to handle it.


    Up to now, all the forces trying to infiltrate the tribal palace, without exception, have been wiped out.


    Even if many countries secretly exerted their efforts, they all fell into the sea in the end, and there was no echo.


    Even some big countries were secretly shocked and stopped in time.


    One can imagine the fear of that tribe.


    Of course, everything has two sides.


    The tribe''s reaction, doesn''t it also mean that there is indeed a secret inside the palace?


    If it was said before, they were simply coveting the power of the snake god.


    Now, with the clear example of Bai Yu, their understanding of the power of the snake **** has become more specific.


    At the same time, it has also become more greedy.


    Since that teenager can get this kind of power, why can''t they?


    even����


    "Has the Dragon Kingdom already mastered this kind of power?"


    After all, Bai Yu is from the Dragon Kingdom, and from the perspective of Long Kingdom''s stern attitude towards Bai Yu, it is very suspicious.


    However, the idea could not be finalized in the end.


    "The boundary monument, only the last piece is left..."


    the next plan,


    It''s time to prepare in advance.


    ...


    ...


    The night passed.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yu entered the [Inner World], went straight to the Tribal Palace, and reviewed the documents Xiyue had collected.


    The situation is almost the same as yesterday, basically all clues about legendary monsters.


    Bai Yu lost interest after a few glances, and handed it over to other members. The chances of winning the lottery with these clues were too low.


    Bai Yu has his own plans.


    Before Xiyue was ready to act, Bai Yu stopped her and prepared to borrow her little brother, no, to be precise, the little old girl, Long Dog.


    For Bai Yu''s request, Xiyue has no choice.


    And the dragon dog who was specially called was a little frightened, and his small expression was tense and flattering.


    The boss''s boss suddenly called it, this is preparation... What are you doing?


    Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense with it, and went straight to the fifty-fifth floor with the dragon dog.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, Lingya Empire, Royal Palace.


    "boom."


    With the explosion of a roaring color in the sky, everyone''s expression changed, and they looked up at the sky in horror.


    I saw two figures, one big and one small, suddenly appear.


    "call."


    "call."


    "..."


    The dragon dog opened his mouth, stuck his tongue out, panting heavily, his face full of shock.


    Bai Yushe glanced at it lightly, and said, "Your physical fitness is not good, you are blind for such a big man."


    It''s just a way to go, but you can''t stand it?


    The dragon dog stopped breathing immediately when he heard the words, he didn''t dare to take a breath, and he looked taught.


    He said that he will never be lazy when he goes back, and he promises to strengthen his training.


    Bai Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to this little showman, and withdrew his gaze and looked down at the palace. Those panicked imperial soldiers had gradually stabilized.


    After all, this is not the first time I have seen this scene.


    Inside the palace.


    All the palace ministers have come outside the hall.


    Looking at Bai Yu and the ugly dragon-like monster who appeared in the sky, his eyes kept changing.


    The blond man smiled bitterly in his heart, asked the young man in Chinese clothes beside him for instructions, and quickly came outside the palace.


    "Hmph, Your Royal Highness, I don''t think this person has any reverence. If he wants to come to the palace, he will leave if he wants to? This is not taking us seriously at all."


    "Even if that young man is extremely powerful, he has no intention of joining us and serving His Highness."


    "These potentially dangerous people, you need to be careful, you can''t be too indulgent, or you may have trouble later."


    "Yeah yeah����"


    Listening to the voices of the surrounding royal palace ministers,


    The young man''s eyes flickered, thoughtful.


    In my mind, I recalled what the blond man said before, and Chelsea''s reply.


    ...


    outside the palace.


    The blond man flew high into the sky, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    Bai Yu''s way of appearing with his own sound effects,


    He was really worried that if he came a few more times, the people in the capital would be frightened into something wrong.


    However, the blond man also knew that Bai Yu had something important to do when he arrived, so he took the initiative to ask.


    In response, Bai Yu went straight to the point: "I want to borrow your scales and cores."


    That''s right,


    The purpose of Bai Yu''s trip was the scale nucleus.


    The purpose of bringing the dragon dog is simpler.


    Make it remember the smell of the scale core, and then find him dead.


    The nose of this product also has a certain role.


    As for the crystal nucleus fragments in Bai Yu''s hands, he has also seriously considered it, and it is indeed a way.


    However, after careful consideration, Bai Yu finally decided to find [Golden Gate] first.


    After all, if you are looking for one, or if you are looking for many, the former will definitely be preferred.


    540 leave a dot mark


    Above the sky, the blond man looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    Bai Yu held the scale nucleus in his hand, and the dragon dog lowered his head and leaned forward, took a deep breath, and his expression was serious and serious.


    "Remember?"


    "remember."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, and returned the thing to the blond man, "Thanks."


    The blond man shook his head in confusion.


    The dragon dog was sniffing the surroundings carefully, and the talent and skill of tracking thousands of miles were fully activated. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked fixedly in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a gleam of light.


    found it?


    So fast? !


    "Big brother, looking for a fight!"


    Long Dog looked back at Bai Yu and said excitedly, with a smug look on his face.


    After all, this is its housekeeping ability, and now it is able to help Big Brother complete the task, which is very fulfilling.


    "lead the way."


    Bai Yu spat these two words out of his mouth.


    The dragon dog ran out in a hurry.


    Turning to look at the blond man who was still a little puzzled, Bai Yu didn''t explain much, just said, "Thanks."


    It took a stride to catch up.


    "call."


    The wind howled.


    The blond man stopped in the air, looked at the two figures that disappeared one after another, and looked at the scale nucleus in his hand,


    Thinking back on their conversation just now, I gradually came up with something.


    Immediately, his eyes suddenly opened, and a touch of disbelief flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    They are preparing... to find the deity of this fast scale core? ?


    Legendary monster? ��Golden Country��? ?


    ...


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who left the capital, has been following behind Long Dog.


    In order to make it more accurate, Bai Yu had no intention of intervening, and let the dragon dog play.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    When the golden desert in the distance appeared in sight, Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that the main event was coming.


    Since I can find it here,


    Well, this time there is likely to be something to gain.


    Maybe you can really find the entrance to the [El Dorado] smoothly.


    "Whizzing."


    The movement in the sky attracted the attention of many monsters.


    but,


    Before the monsters who claimed to be the strongest in the sky showed their existence, they were immediately wiped out by Bai Yu.


    When Long Dog saw this, his mood was agitated, and he searched harder.

 Chapter 412

    As time passed.


    Bai Yu frowned slowly.


    They have almost finished turning the entire desert, but they have not locked the specific location.


    The dragon dog also gradually became anxious. It clearly smelled the breath, but it still couldn''t find the target.


    Spinning in the desert over and over again.


    At the end,


    Longgou had no choice but to tell Bai Yu the specific situation with a frown.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu felt a little disappointed, but he was not too surprised.


    "In this way, El Dorado really exists in a special plane."


    In the absence of an entrance,


    Even if the dragon dog can smell the breath, it will not be able to find the target.


    This situation is probably similar to the itching of the boots. With that layer of veil, everything is in vain until it is pierced.


    "Can you tell where the strongest breath is?"


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment and asked.


    The dragon dog nodded quickly, his housekeeping skills were almost useless, and he had to find a place to remedy it.


    Immediately cast a thousand miles of tracking, urged to the maximum limit, stretched his neck and took a breath, and finally brought Bai Yu to a place in the desert.


    "Is it here?"


    Bai Yu looked around and found nothing special.


    Long Dog confirmed again and again, turned around in the desert again, and finally came back here.


    There is no doubt that this place has the strongest breath.


    Looking at Bai Yu not far away, he closed his eyes and rested his eyes, and the dragon dog stayed to the side honestly, daring not to make any sound, for fear of disturbing the old man''s rest.


    for the rest of the time,


    One person and one monster, waiting quietly in the desert.


    The scorching sun is baking the earth, and the whole desert is like a scalding furnace.


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to notice, and there wasn''t even a trace of sweat on his body. Although the dragon dog felt a little dry, it was obviously still bearable.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sun went down in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the desert, turning red.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, his expression was as calm as water, and two words were faintly spit out from his mouth, "Let''s go."


    After all, he moved and flew into the air.


    The dragon dog woke up like a dream, immediately vibrated its wings, and followed.


    However, Bai Yu suddenly stopped and looked back at the desert below.


    "You can''t go like this, you have to leave a mark so that you can come over next time."


    Bai Yu whispered, raised his palm, and the turbulent energy aura at his fingertips could gather into one, shining energy pellets, as bright as stars.


    The next moment, the red starlight descended from the sky and slammed down heavily.


    The entire desert swayed violently, and the violent air waves wrapped around the yellow sand flying all over the sky, like a sandstorm.


    The dragon dog was caught off guard by the wind and sand on his face, and immediately closed his eyes and stepped back.


    a long time,


    Until the dust storm stops,


    The dragon dog opened his eyes, and what he saw was a bottomless huge pothole...


    Like a pitch-black abyss, it suddenly appeared above the desert.


    Weird and shocking, very impactful.


    On the edge of the bunker, the yellow sand was still sliding down a little bit.


    "This level should be fine."


    Bai Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Even if the yellow sand can refill this abyss, it is estimated that it will not be completed within a year or two.


    Dragon Dog: "..."


    541 decision


    time flies.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During this period, Bai Yu basically stayed in the desert all the time, waiting quietly.


    Unfortunately, there is still no movement.


    ��El Dorado��has never appeared.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the scale spar and the dragon dog''s smell,


    Bai Yu may have to doubt the authenticity of the rumor of [El Dorado].


    While Bai Yu was waiting for [El Dorado] to appear, on the other side, Xiyue and other members of the organization did not stop.


    In three days, no less than twenty or thirty crystal nuclei have been collected, but without exception, none of them have reached the standard of bloodline material.


    Seeing that it''s almost time to go offline.


    Bai Yu looked at the sky,


    Even if it is almost night, the sky here is not completely dark, and you can even see the picture of the sun and the moon appearing at the same time.


    Turning to look at the dragon dog that got up from the ground, Bai Yu said in a light tone:


    "If you have nothing to do, you can stay here tonight."


    Click.


    Bai Yu seemed to hear the sound of something shattering,


    I saw Long Dog standing there with a stiff expression, looking at Bai Yu with a bitter expression.


    It has been guarding here with Bai Yu every day for the past three days, and now it is no longer enough to guard it during the day, but also at night? ?


    Is there any reason? ? !


    Looking at Bai Yu''s calm eyes, Longgou squeezed a smile that was even uglier than crying, "Got it."


    After watching Bai Yu leave, Long Dog crawled on the ground again, sighed silently, and looked around boredly...


    Long night, no heart to sleep.


    a moment,


    The dragon dog suddenly rolled his eyes and sniffed sharply.


    Then he raised his head and looked in a certain direction blankly, his eyes full of wisdom.


    ...


    real world.


    Villa, living room.


    After Bai Yu was teleported back, he lay on the sofa, while continuing to adapt to the ability of this body after the promotion, while gazing at something.


    The furniture in the living room was constantly fluttering under the influence of his spiritual energy. Even Bai Yu waved his palm from time to time, and the power he controlled became more and more precise.


    However, these changes did not make Bai Yu very happy, just basic operations.


    What he is most concerned about now is the issue of blood vessels.


    With the gods not showing up, Bai Yu was ready to seize this opportunity to continue to improve his bloodline level.


    [Eternal] light, there is no clue for the time being.


    In contrast, another bloodline material, [Crystal Nucleus], ??is a little bit more conspicuous.


    only����


    "It''s been three days."


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yu gently pushed the food utensils floating in front of him away, and whispered to himself.


    He has been waiting in the desert for three days, but he has not noticed any movement.


    Of course Bai Yu knew that three days was not too long to find a rumored kingdom, it could even be said to be very short.


    However, he was worried that the time would be too late.


    Does the ghost know when that **** will appear?


    Thinking of the fifty-two fast crystal nucleus fragments he collected, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After a while, Bai Yu made a new decision.


    That''s a two-pronged approach.


    Eldorado continued to wait, and the crystal core fragments began to be collected.


    Whichever one comes first at the end will be used.


    After making this decision, Bai Yu immediately took action. Don''t think that the crystal nucleus fragments are easy to find. In fact, it is not difficult to search.


    One of the difficulties is not knowing how many pieces of crystal nucleus fragments are dispersed.


    The second difficulty,


    The crystal nucleus fragments should be scattered in the two worlds, except for those high-level villains with obvious goals, other places may also exist.


    One can imagine the difficulty in finding all the remaining crystal nucleus fragments.


    Of course, now that it has been decided, no matter how difficult it is, Bai Yu intends to try his best.


    Organize the collection of clues for the rare boss over there, you can stop and focus on finding the crystal core fragments of [Inner World].


    As for the real world...


    "Shh."


    Suddenly a beam of light flashed across the living room.


    Jiang Xinyan''s figure appeared.


    Bai Yu looked at the shadow, and instantly had an answer in his heart.


    ...


    "I''m back, how''s the action? Did it go well?"


    Bai Yu sat up, and with a thought, all the floating furniture returned to their places, except outside the villa...


    If you listen carefully, you can vaguely hear the sound of zizi, which is the wonderful sound of grease dripping on the charcoal fire.


    Near the door, the air was filled with an alluring smell of meat.


    "all the best."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced outside the villa,


    Looking at this posture, you don''t need to think about it to know that Bai Yu is using his new ability to perform the barbeque operation. Bai Yu is basically like this these days, and it is called training.


    "Your ability is really convenient."


    "It''s just right to come back, and the barbecue is expected to be ready soon. By the way, sister, when will the last boundary monument be sealed?"


    "The plan is for tomorrow. You know the situation in the past two days, but it''s better now."


    The two walked outside the villa while talking.

 Chapter 413

    After Bai Yu forcefully eliminated the wave of wicked counterattacks,


    Although they severely hit the arrogance of evil power, they did not give up easily.


    They are still persevering in blocking the actions of the seal team, and if they are hard to face, they will fight guerrilla warfare and harass them to death.


    In short, they tried their best to stop the seal of the boundary monument.


    It can be described as moving.


    It happened that the seal personnel suffered backlash due to forcibly interrupting the seal in the previous operation and needed time to recover.


    Jiang Xinyan and her party took advantage of this time to fight against the evil forces.


    Now it appears that the action is quite smooth.


    Even the final seal time has been set.


    Bai Yu asked Jiang Xinyan again if she had encountered high-level villains in the past few days.


    The answer I got was very few, only three or four, and it was slippery, and I didn''t fight with them like before.


    "Obviously, when you shot before, you scared all those wicked people."


    Jiang Xinyan swallowed the small piece of crispy roast meat in her mouth and said with a light smile.


    "yes?"


    Bai Yu didn''t care,


    Even after he made that decision, when he heard the old sister''s words, he was a little worried that those high-level villains would become timid because of it.


    Then it''s not fun.


    542 How can people feel at ease


    Dragon Country, a secret base.


    As the video call ended, Lu Zhenguo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Recalling the nervousness in his heart when he faced the boy just now, Lu Zhenguo couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    He hadn''t experienced this feeling for many years.


    Let alone on a teenager?


    Just now, just after Lu Zhenguo finished dinner, he received a video call from Bai Yu.


    Naturally, this young man cannot be neglected.


    Lu Zhenguo even guessed,


    Did the boy call to ask about the research department?


    Didn''t he ask the research department to find out about the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body a few days ago?


    As a result, there has been no progress in the research department. Lu Zhenguo is preparing the wording and how to explain it. I don''t think Bai Yu''s intention is not here.


    Just a simple question, then go straight to the topic.


    "Crystal nucleus fragments?"


    Thinking of what the boy mentioned in the video, Lu Zhenguo fell into deep thought.


    That crystal nucleus fragment, Dragon Country, no, it should be said that all countries in the world already know the relevant information.


    about the apostles!


    This is also thanks to Bai Yu''s action to destroy the apostle who was summoned by the wicked.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that countries still do not know where the source of the crystal nucleus fragments came from.


    Now Bai Yu suddenly proposed to collect all the crystal core fragments and ask Long Guo to provide corresponding help.


    What is he going to do?


    "These things are too dangerous and I feel safest to keep them."


    This is Bai Yu''s answer.


    Lu Zhenguo smiled on his face, but expressed doubts in his heart.


    To know everything related to the apostles is quite sensitive.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s identity is extremely sensitive.


    The Serpent of the World...plus the Apostles...? ?


    How can this make people feel at ease.


    You don''t have to think about it, there are bound to be violent objections.


    "Hey, if you don''t know the origin of this thing, it''s better to say..."


    Lu Zhenguo sighed, feeling that things were a little difficult.


    In my mind, I recalled the boy I saw in the video call just now.


    The hair has turned silver, and the temperament of the body has also undergone obvious changes...


    And the pair of vertical pupils that make people feel a lot of pressure.


    Even if Bai Yu was wearing ordinary clothes, covering the snake pattern of the world on his upper body, the silver light all over his body completely dissipated,


    But the feeling to Lu Zhenguo is still extraordinary.


    There is a faint feeling of transcendence.


    Did something change happen to that boy? ?


    ...


    Villa living room, brightly lit.


    After Bai Yu hung up the video, he handed over the phone to Jiang Xinyan.


    Naturally, he would not have the tangled mood that Lu Zhenguo had, but he was extremely relaxed.


    Jiang Xinyan held her phone and stared at him with her beautiful eyes. She always felt that Bai Yu''s collection of those crystal core fragments was not as simple as he said.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bai Yu noticed the strangeness of the old sister and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t speak, just stared at him like this.


    "I always feel like you''re going to do something."


    After a while,


    Jiang Xinyan muttered,


    But he didn''t ask any further questions, he didn''t seem interested.


    Zhen head slanted, leaned on Bai Yu, and turned his attention to the phone.


    Bai Yu smiled lightly, but said nothing.


    "Xiaoyu."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the phone screen and suddenly spoke softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu turned to look at him.


    Jiang Xinyan pondered for a moment, then said with flashing eyes, "I feel... the speed of change in my body has accelerated."


    Bai Yu was slightly startled and asked carefully, "How do you feel? Is there anything unusual?"


    Since the two broke through the last layer of veil, Jiang Xinyan''s body has changed, which Bai Yu has already learned from her.


    Seeing her bring this up again now, Bai Yu immediately realized that there might be a situation.


    "There is no abnormal situation, it''s just..."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head,


    She closed her eyes and felt that the crystal nucleus was nourishing her body all the time.


    At that speed, there are already faint signs of being out of control.


    Jiang Xinyan was worried that if it continued like this, there would be situations that she could not predict.


    After Bai Yu heard her guess, he couldn''t help frowning and fell into thought.


    Before that,


    Because of the changes in Jiang Xinyan''s body, it has been developing towards the side that is beneficial to her.


    Therefore, although Bai Yu has been paying attention, he is more or less at ease.


    But now the situation is,


    The crystal nucleus seems to be mutated again.


    Speeding up the impact? ?


    Could it be that the mysterious crystal nucleus has changed again?


    Bai Yu calmed down, pondered carefully, and at the same time asked Jiang Xinyan for some specific situations, and kept sorting it out.


    When there was a slight breathing sound at the end,


    Bai Yu just came back to his senses and turned to look at Jiang Xinyan, who was sleeping on his shoulder.


    There was a hint of tenderness in his calm eyes.


    He gently carried her back to the bedroom to rest. Bai Yu was lying on the bed by himself, but he was not sleepy. He kept thinking about the question Jiang Xinyan said in his mind.


    Bai Yu had a guess in his heart that the change in that crystal nucleus was probably inevitable.


    Not an aberration.


    But at a certain stage, there is an inevitable change.


    It is very likely that because of him, the crystal nucleus was affected by external forces, which made this staged change earlier.


    That''s why Jiang Xinyan feels that everything has become a little abrupt, beyond expectations...


    Because the process of gradient is missing.


    All of a sudden from the slow change of speed, it became swift and fast.


    Bai Yu has repeatedly confirmed that in the current situation of the old lady, except for the speed of change in her body, there is no abnormality and no discomfort.


    This should be a strong proof.


    Of course, this is not the reason for Bai Yu to sit still.


    The changes are still within the acceptable range.


    However, it is unclear whether there will be other changes in the future.


    And in these things, what Bai Yu dislikes the most is this kind of uncertainty.


    In the vertical pupil snake eyes, a light flashed.


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at the quiet sleeping man lying beside him, his eyes were firmer than ever before.


    543 The same day as the moon and the sun


    This night is not destined to be peaceful.


    All countries are waiting for the seal of the last boundary marker tomorrow.


    Lu Zhenguo, who received Bai Yu''s video call, was also thinking about countermeasures, how to convince those old guys...


    That''s right, the old boss of the attacking team finally decided to stand on the side of the teenager.


    The crystal nucleus fragments are indeed dangerous, and it is a safe way to let Bai Yu keep them.

 Chapter 414

    As for how to convince those old buddies, it is indeed a difficult problem.


    For the time being, I will not mention how Lu Zhenguo racked his brains and tried his best.


    around the same time,


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, above the boundless desert.


    The lonely moonlight hangs high in the sky.


    The dragon dog is searching hard for something in the desert, his eyes are sometimes shining, sometimes excited,


    It is clear that in the morning, he is still in a state of despair,


    At this time, he was very spiritual,


    Occasionally screamed a few cheers.


    ...


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, the bedroom.


    When Jiang Xinyan woke up, she looked to the side subconsciously, and when she saw those twinkling eyes, she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    He stretched out his hands naturally, wrapped around the other''s neck, and pressed his cheeks against his arms.


    After a while, she stretched lazily, and Chen Xi reflected the curves of her delicate body more softly and gracefully, giving a clear view.


    Even if Bai Yu had watched this scene for an unknown number of times, he never got tired of it.


    I can''t help but want to hold it in my hand and play with it.


    "Snapped."


    Jiang Xinyan slapped away Bai Yu''s mischievous hand, and Mei Mu gave him a light look of anger.


    "It''s early in the morning, don''t make trouble, I still have to cook."


    "That''s not what you said yesterday."


    Bai Yu said innocently.


    Who said in his ear yesterday that he liked this tune?


    "Lie down for a while, breakfast is already being made."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, she couldn''t help but complain:


    "Your ability is really convenient. You can cook without getting out of bed. I don''t know what else you can''t do."


    the words are so,


    But the elder sister lay down again and snuggled into Bai Yu''s arms for a moment. After breakfast was almost ready, the two of them got up in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the idea of ??morning exercise did not materialize.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Not long after Bai Yu finished eating, he came here and announced his new decision.


    Stop searching for powerful monsters, and search for the crystal core fragments of the apostles with all their strength.


    The crystal core fragments scattered in the [Inner World] should all be concentrated on the 30th floor, after all, it was the place where Bai Yu and the apostles fought.


    As for the crystal nucleus fragments that drifted into the world through a vision in the sky, of course Bai Yu would not do it alone, and the power of the Dragon Kingdom would naturally have to be used.


    "Whoosh."


    On the palm of his hand, a beam of light crossed, and then a fragment of a crystal nucleus lay quietly in Bai Yu''s palm.


    "This is the crystal nucleus fragment of the apostle, which contains evil power. Once the owner touches this power, it is likely to get lost, mutate, and even be backlashed."


    Bai Yu handed the fragment of the crystal nucleus to Xiyue, and asked all the members to read it carefully, remembering the appearance of this thing, so as to facilitate the subsequent search.


    "You can also look for nuclei fragments based on those mutated humans.


    Especially pay attention to the humans or monsters that suddenly become stronger or mutated during this period..."


    Bai Yu told all the members about a series of functional characteristics of the crystal nucleus fragments.


    Although there has been no case of monsters picking up crystal core fragments for the time being, but what if?


    After explaining,


    Bai Yu asked about the situation of the tribe and the progress of other tasks as usual, and then set off to teleport to the fiftyth floor.


    ...


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and there are no clouds in the sky.


    Above the vast and boundless desert, the air was so hot that it was faintly twisted, like a large furnace, baking everything in the desert.


    The dragon dog was lying on the desert with its eyes closed. The high temperature could not help it, and it looked a little lazy.


    a moment,


    When the whistling sound was heard on the side of the day, the dragon dog immediately opened his eyes and greeted Bai Yu''s arrival with a lively appearance.


    "Big brother!"


    The moment when Bai Yu appeared again, the dragon dog immediately flew into the air, dancing and telling Bai Yu what it found last night.


    "You mean, found other clues?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly, looking at the dragon dog.


    Facing those pair of Ruyuan snake eyes, Longgou felt a sense of majesty for no reason, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and nodded quickly:


    "That''s right, I was resting last night, and suddenly I smelled some special breath. After searching for a long time, I found some monsters and learned some clues from them."


    "So, the clues you mentioned were all told by those monsters?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    The dragon dog and the chicken nodded as if pecking at rice.


    "The sun and the moon are in the same sky, the flower of the desert...? Only when these scenes appear, will the door of the [El Dorado] be opened?"


    The dragon dog continued to nod.


    That''s the clue it hears.


    "Where are those monsters?"


    Bai Yu thought for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Uh, in, in..."


    The dragon dog stretched out his nose and sniffed hard, and finally said weakly:


    "In the air, now... can''t smell it."


    In the end, he didn''t dare to look into Bai Yu''s eyes.


    544 Am I so scary?


    "Track thousands of miles."


    "Track thousands of miles."


    "Wanli Tracking..."


    The Gobi desert is uninhabited.


    The dragon dog used his innate skills over and over again, trying to smell something in the air.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and floated quietly in the air,


    Under his feet is a bottomless abyss, like a black hole in the desert, constantly swallowing the yellow sand that has fallen around...


    After hearing that the dragon dog couldn''t smell the special monster breath in the air, Bai Yu arranged this task for it.


    Since it is the clue it has found, it is natural to have a beginning and an end.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu was not idle either, and his mental senses enveloped the surroundings, sensing the changes little by little at any time.


    "The sun and the moon are the same sky, the flower of the desert..."


    The former is easy to understand.


    What does the latter desert flower refer to?


    Flowers blooming in the desert? Or refer to something else?


    Bai Yu''s thoughts turned, if this clue is correct, then this should be the condition for [El Dorado] to open.


    so,


    Bai Yucai needs to find the special monster mentioned by the dragon dog to confirm.


    If you can, ask again how to proactively promote these conditions.


    Time passed little by little.


    The dragon dog is still searching hard.


    Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes, "Stop."


    The dragon dog seemed to hear the sound of the sound of nature, and was immediately moved to whimper.


    Continue to look for it, it feels that its nose is about to be overused and scrapped.


    "Continue tonight."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The dragon dog honestly said "oh" and took the time to rest.


    Leaving the dragon dog to stay here, Bai Yu left first, preparing to come back at night.


    Neither the dragon dog''s nose nor his telepathy could find the special monster in the air, which only showed that the other party had a good hiding ability.


    Continuing to look for it may be in vain.


    Instead, change the search time.


    According to what Long Dog said, that kind of special monster may be used to haunt at night?


    Leaving the desert, Bai Yu went to the 40th floor of the Dill Empire, asked about the healing members, and looked at a few selected seedlings.


    Finally back to the real world.


    It was not until night that he re-entered the [Inner World].


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, desert.


    It is already dark night, but the sky here is not completely dark. The sunset and the moon appear in the sky at the same time, and the clouds are treacherous.


    "Whoosh."


    With a gust of wind.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the desert, with the yellow sand under his feet.


    "continue."


    Bai Yu looked at the dragon dog who raised his head, and explained.


    "As ordered."


    After a long rest, the dragon dog was resurrected with blood, and one person and one monster moved again.


    At first, there was nothing, until the sky gradually darkened, and the dragon dog finally smelled that familiar breath.


    "Big brother!"


    The dragon dog barked excitedly, and immediately took a deep breath, trying to identify the direction of the breath.

 Chapter 415

    The voice of the dragon dog came from the ear, Bai Yu''s closed eyes did not open,


    Mental sensation enveloped hundreds of thousands of meters in a radius, carefully captured everything in it, and quickly filtered all the monsters aside,


    But that kind of special monster was not found.


    At this time, the dragon dog was spinning around in the air like a headless fly.


    Bai Yu continued to observe.


    finally,


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and his eyes narrowed.


    He saw the faint red light spots that gradually emerged in the air. Those red light spots represented vitality, gradually condensing from nothing...


    After all the faint red dots condensed together, a translucent magical creature vaguely appeared in the air, looming.


    It is the special monster mentioned by the dragon dog.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to act,


    Elsewhere, those special monsters condensed out of the air one by one, floating freely in the air.


    "found it!!"


    The dragon dog suddenly looked in a certain direction in the desert and shouted excitedly.


    Immediately, with a "whoosh" sound, it flew in the direction from which the breath came.


    Last night, it was played badly by those special monsters, and finally got clues from their mouths.


    Big brother is by my side today, how crazy is it to look at those little things? !


    (?��?)hiahiahia~


    "boom."


    There was a sound of sonic boom from the rear, and before the dragon dog had time to turn around, he felt a strong wind fly past and disappeared from sight in an instant.


    In the desert in the distance, the special monsters who heard the movement were stunned for a moment, and then they all hid.


    However,


    next second,


    They felt that the surrounding air solidified, forming a transparent wall that generally imprisoned them all, unable to move, and suddenly panicked.


    In a few flashes, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared, his eyes looked at the little things imprisoned by mental energy, and he reached out and reached out.


    scare! ! !


    All the monsters were terrified and struggled desperately.


    But to no avail.


    The special monster that was caught by Bai Yu was shivering with fright, puffing out its mouth and continuously releasing purple electricity, resisting.


    However, even Bai Yu''s defense couldn''t be broken, and instead, he felt numb.


    When all the monsters saw this scene, their faces suddenly turned pale, and they couldn''t help but become more fearful.


    "Well."


    Bai Yu squeezed his fingers lightly,


    The cheek of the monster in his hand was pressed down,


    Suddenly, as if the switch was pressed, the power generation was interrupted, and the purple current gradually went out...


    It opened its eyes and stared blankly at Bai Yu, the pair of deep snake pupils reflected in its ethereal eyes, and its small and soft body curled up into a ball in fear.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the special creature in his hand.


    Seeing it closed its eyes tightly and looking nervously waiting to die, the corner of its mouth could not help but lift.


    Is he so scary?


    The fellows of this little thing around were also mournful, chattering, and making noise.


    "Whoosh."


    until this time,


    The dragon dog in the back just rushed over, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes lit up and he was overjoyed:


    "Wow Kaka, as expected of the boss."


    545 It''s not up to me to call the wind and call the rain


    ten minutes later.


    In the desert, a rather harmonious scene appeared.


    I saw all the little guys floating beside Bai Yu. At this time, Bai Yu had released the prison of mental energy, but they did not escape, but wanted to get close to Bai Yu...


    The dragon dog looked at him blankly.


    That''s not what they did to it last night.


    It''s just that no one paid attention to the dragon dog at this time.


    Bai Yu''s attention at the moment is all on these little guys.


    I learned the news about the [El Dorado] from their mouths.


    I also know that they are not actually monsters.


    It is a special creature named "Ram" born from the energy between heaven and earth. The specific survival time can be traced back hundreds of years...


    When they are hidden in the air, they are completely integrated with the air, so even Bai Yu''s sensing ability cannot detect them.


    And their activity time is usually at night.


    In fact, many times, even at night, they rarely appear.


    Mainly because Bai Yu made too much noise two days ago, which aroused their curiosity.


    then,


    I found such a bottomless and pitch-black pothole, stunned these little guys.


    Only now has this scene.


    After listening to the descriptions of these little guys, Bai Yu knew the ins and outs of the matter, and he had a feeling of inadvertently intervening.


    He raised his fingers,


    All Ram suddenly quieted down, and his ethereal eyes stared at him, as if waiting for him to issue an order.


    Now Bai Yu has confirmed that the [El Dorado] really exists.


    So, how to open the door of the [El Dorado], this is the key.


    This requires understanding the desert flower, what is it? How can I find it?


    In the face of Bai Yu''s inquiry, the little guys spoke up one after another, knowing everything they knew, and saying everything.


    "It''s the flower that blooms in the desert, Ram~"


    "Yes, yes, those flowers are beautiful, pink, the same color as Ram, Ram~"


    "The last time I saw the Desert Flower, it seems to have been a long time ago, about two or three hundred years, right, Ram?"


    "If you want to find desert flowers, this is impossible, they will bloom on their own, Ram~"


    Listening to the melodious "Ram" ending,


    Bai Yu quickly got used to it, focused on the information they mentioned, and frowned slowly.


    "How does the flower of the desert bloom?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    Since you can''t find the desert flower, learn about the conditions under which it blooms.


    The answers obtained were also different.


    But the only thing in common is the storm.


    Every time the desert flower blooms, a vision will appear in the sky, the originally hot and unbearable climate will change suddenly, the wind is howling, and the rain is pouring.


    Then you will see a golden gate emerge.


    All Ram''s discussion points then collectively deviated, and they talked enthusiastically about the golden glittering mysterious door.


    "Rainstorm??"


    Bai Yu frowned and murmured in his heart.


    Is this the conditions for the blooming of the desert flower?


    Bai Yu has a faint feeling of unreliability in his heart, will this group of Rams get the order of things wrong?


    It''s not the blooming desert flowers caused by the storm,


    But the flower of the desert bloomed, and before the opening of the [El Dorado], it caused the climate change, and the violent storm happened...


    Either way, this order is more reasonable.


    but����


    "Forget it, let''s try it."


    Bai Yu sighed silently and quickly returned to normal.


    Now it is not a question of unreasonableness, but it is really difficult for him to find other ways.


    Just try it out as these little guys say.


    Maybe, is it hitting right?


    After continuing to ask some news about El Dorado, Bai Yu finally decided to recruit a rain in person.


    It is unlikely that you want to wait until it rains in this desert, or that kind of pouring rain.


    Bai Yu didn''t have that time either.


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t know whether he could succeed or not. After all, he wasn''t the **** of rain, so things like calling for the wind and calling for the rain were not up to him.


    However, Bai Yu can still create some thunderous winds.


    Just do it.


    Looking up at the sun, which has not yet completely set in the sky, echoes the moon on the other side.


    "Next, we''ll see if we can successfully cause the desert flower to bloom..."


    Bai Yu whispered,


    Immediately, a thought moved, and a silver light suddenly appeared on the body, covering the whole body, silver hair fluttering, and the long gown was automatic without wind.


    All the little guys around looked at this scene and opened their mouths in surprise, glowing.


    Just as he was about to get closer, when Bai Yu''s aura exploded in the next moment, he was all scared and stiff in the air.


    "boom."


    A boundless terrifying momentum suddenly erupted, and the whole world changed color.


    The dragon dog and all Ram were too frightened to move.


    "Crack."


    A thunderbolt flashed across the cloudless sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the wind whistled, the clouds surged, and the thunder continued to flicker.


    "It''s windy? Ram~"


    "Wind? Thunder? It''s going to rain? Ram~"


    "Desert Flower! The Desert Flower is coming, Ram~"


    All the little guys looked at the sudden change and jumped up and down with excitement.

 Chapter 416

    Bai Yu''s figure flew high into the sky, and the silver light shrouded him became more and more intense.


    Under this dim sky, it was even more dazzling than the sun and the moon.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the thunder is getting denser.


    The bean-sized raindrops fell drop by drop, and finally joined into one piece.


    "Boom��"


    With a silver thunder across.


    The light on Bai Yu''s body finally exploded, and the entire sky turned blank.


    After everything recovered, the storm had already shrouded this desert.


    Above the sky, a giant shadow appeared in the rain curtain. It was so big and boundless that it seemed to surround the whole world.


    546 Golden Stone Gate (the third update is coming)


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Looking at the giant shadow in the rain curtain, all the little Rams were stunned.


    Even the dragon dog is the same. Rao is that it has seen Bai Yu''s real body, and at this moment it is too shocked.


    The heavy feeling of oppression that hits my face is many times stronger than before, and it is almost suffocating.


    The huge body that seems to surround the entire world is even more deeply impacting the eyeballs.


    The dragon dog turned his head numbly and looked at the giant shadow that surrounded the sky, extending to the end of the line of sight, unable to see the edge...


    There is no doubt that the strength of the boss has become stronger, and even the size has increased countless times.


    "Gollum."


    The dragon dog swallowed and spit, and honestly crawled on the ground, with a well-behaved look on his face.


    At this moment, the giant shadow in the sky moved.


    I saw him slowly poking his head down, his eyes shining through the rain curtain, staring at the desert below.


    The ferocious face, under the flash of thunder, flickered and dimmed, and endless majesty and oppression permeated the entire world.


    "Ram~~"


    All the little guys stared at Bai Yu after the transformation, with a humanized look of awe on their faces.


    They felt a more intimate feeling in Bai Yu, a cowardly look that wanted to get close...


    At this moment, Bai Yu,


    Focused entirely on the desert,


    To be precise, it is concentrated on those desert flowers that do not know whether they will bloom or not.


    If those little Rams are right.


    Now this condition should be enough for the desert flower to bloom, right?


    The sun and the moon are on the same day, the storm is violent, and everything only waits for the flowers of the desert to open...


    However, ten minutes passed.


    The rain gradually decreased.


    Desert Flower did not appear.


    Bai Yu performed another move, the Canglong Ping, to increase the rain. As a price, there was another black hole in the desert that was even bigger than the previous abyss.


    Bai Yu couldn''t care less.


    He didn''t expect that one day, his skills would be used in this area.


    Another half hour passed.


    The Desert Flower still didn''t see a shadow.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    This statement is not at all plausible.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to release his transformation,


    Above the desert, a magical light suddenly radiated, like a river flowing toward the surroundings.


    In the ray of light, I saw long pink stamens condensed, like a rootless flower, growing out of thin air in the desert, shaking gently in the wind and rain.


    "Look, Desert Flower, Ram~"


    "Flower of the desert! It''s the flower of the desert! Ram~"


    "Really come, Ram~"


    The excited voices of all the little guys sounded, and even the dragon dog looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    above the sky,


    Bai Yu''s figure was shrouded in a layer of dazzling silver light.


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out... it really appeared??"


    Originally he thought the attempt failed.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be dark and bright in the end.


    The flower of the desert is blooming slowly, the whole is pink, and the petals are slender. Looking at it, it is like a pink ribbon swaying on the desert, revealing a coquettish beauty.


    Bai Yu came to the ground, his eyes flickered as he watched the desert flowers bloom, and the process lasted for about a few minutes.


    Finally, at the moment when all the desert flowers fully bloomed, the mutation appeared again.


    It was as if a gust of wind was blowing from a distance.


    The original storm became more intense.


    Even in the sky, the sun and the moon, which were covered by the rainstorm, reflected a strange light at this time.


    The rays of light converged and projected towards the desert below.


    "Om."


    Suddenly there was a trembling voice in the void.


    Immediately after,


    The whole space began to tremble, and the air swayed in circles like the surface of the water, and a mysterious atmosphere permeated it.


    coming!


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes narrowed, staring at the sky above the abyss in front of him, where the space vibrated.


    I saw a golden light looming, as if to emerge from the void.


    The light became more and more solid, and finally revealed its true outline. It was actually a huge golden stone gate, the size of which was comparable to the boundary monument.


    Standing quietly above the abyss.


    "The Golden Gate has appeared, Ram~"


    "I''m so lucky to see the Golden Gate again after hundreds of years, Ram~"


    The little Rams jumped with joy, and couldn''t help but approach the huge golden gate.


    The dragon dog suppressed the shock in his heart and stayed where he was, but with those shining eyes, he almost wrote the words "long knowledge" on his face.


    This trip is worth it!


    With a thought, Bai Yu floated into the air and came to the golden stone gate. His eyes looked at the dense lines on it.


    Not waiting for his next move.


    A burst of golden light erupted from the golden door, and it opened from the middle, and a brand new and unknown world inside came into the sight of everyone present.


    A world completely different from the outside world.


    Outside the golden gate, the storm was violent, the thunder flashed, and the sky was dark.


    Inside the Golden Gate, it is peaceful and quiet, like a paradise.


    Two completely different worlds.


    "What an abundance of energy."


    Just standing in front of the Golden Gate, Bai Yu could feel the abundant energy inside.


    The mental induction was fully opened in an instant, and it spread towards the inside.


    The next moment, Bai Yu took a step forward and entered the Golden Stone Gate, his figure disappeared into a beam of light.


    547 I am just passing by


    "Shh."


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the air.


    Glancing around, feeling the rich energy aura in the air, he couldn''t help but secretly said, "This is El Dorado...?"


    Looking around, jasper green and green, a peaceful and quiet.


    Bai Yu glanced behind him, but did not see the golden gate.


    Thinking that the door is just a teleportation function, the moment he steps into the golden door, he will be randomly teleported to other places.


    Bai Yu was not worried.


    If you can come in, you will naturally be able to find a way out.


    The most urgent task is to find the deity of that scale nucleus.


    The mental induction spread to the maximum, and all the pictures within a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters were transmitted to Bai Yu''s mind.


    At a certain moment, Bai Yu opened his eyes, moved and disappeared in place.


    And after Bai Yu entered the Golden Gate.


    Outside, the dragon dog came to the front of the golden gate anxiously, and stretched his neck to keep looking inside.


    However, Bai Yu could not be found at all.


    Doubtful eyes.


    I just saw the boss teleport in, why can''t I see anyone in the blink of an eye? ? ?


    The dragon dog continued to put his neck inward enough,


    The last one accidentally stretched his neck into the golden gate, and the entire figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared, leaving only a strange scream echoing in place.


    Seeing this scene, all the little Rams looked at each other in dismay, but they surrounded the Golden Stone Gate and did not take a step forward.


    ...


    Eldorado.


    Blue sky, clear sky.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sonic boom in the distance, and an afterimage passed quickly, leaving behind a wave of air that slowly spread.


    After entering El Dorado, Bai Yu was on his way, but this plane world was unexpectedly large, and it was difficult to find out in a short period of time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    a moment,


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped, a wave of air swayed around him, the silver hair on his forehead fluttered in the wind, his eyes lowered, and he stared at the hidden indigenous village below.


    The loud noise made by Bai Yu at high altitude also attracted the attention of the natives below.

 Chapter 417

    Many people looked up at the sky, and soon found the figure.


    When they saw Bai Yu descending downwards, the expressions of all the natives suddenly changed.


    "..."


    Bai Yu watched this scene and raised his brows slightly.


    When he came to the sky above the hidden village, he found that a barrier-like defensive cover appeared under his feet, preventing him from continuing to descend.


    Those aboriginal people saw that they had been discovered, and they had already been vigilant and fully armed.


    It''s just that the old, the young, the sick and the disabled seem to have no deterrent effect at all.


    "Tap."


    Bai Yu stepped on the defensive cover under his feet, but it was a bit solid.


    But... under his serious attack, it is estimated that he can''t bear it a few times.


    Inside the village.


    All the elderly and children watched this scene nervously, and the faces of the indigenous female warriors holding weapons were equally solemn.


    "Don''t worry, the defensive cover will definitely stop him."


    "This is the defensive cover passed down by the village for hundreds of years, and it has resisted countless monsters and enemies."


    "..."


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from above the village, and the entire defensive cover shook violently.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "boom!!"


    The voice sounded again.


    Those young indigenous women immediately let all the elderly and children escape, and the entire tribe immediately staged a drama of birth and death.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel helpless. Does he really look like a bad guy now?


    Those little Rams were like this in the beginning, and the same is true of these El Dorado natives now.


    After almost all the old people and children escaped,


    Bai Yu stepped on the last foot, and the entire protective cover suddenly shattered with a "click".


    All the young indigenous women looked at this scene in a daze, and then clenched the weapons in their hands, with resolute expressions on their faces.


    For the sake of the elderly and children of the village, they must drag the enemy.


    "That... sorry to interrupt."


    Bai Yu''s figure slowly came to the ground, looking at the indigenous women who were preparing to fight to the death, raised his palms to signal them not to get too excited.


    "I was just passing by here to ask for some news."


    A calm tone sounded slowly.


    All the indigenous women were obviously stunned when they heard the words, and their faces showed a bit of suspicion, but they looked at Bai Yu more vigilantly and did not dare to relax.


    This is an enemy that can forcibly destroy the defensive cover of the village, and the danger level is directly full.


    Bai Yu put this scene in his eyes, glanced at the group around him, and finally looked at the indigenous female warrior who obviously had a high status in the group, and said:


    "Are you in charge here? Would it be convenient to chat a few words?"


    the words are so,


    The black-haired woman clearly felt that the moment Bai Yu looked at her, she seemed to be locked by a mysterious force.


    The hairs all over his body stand upright, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Those deep snake eyes seemed to see through her whole person completely.


    The black-haired woman took a deep breath, resisted the fear in her heart, and slowly came to the front of the crowd under the watchful eyes of all her companions.


    "You, what do you want to ask?"


    The black-haired woman''s tone was a little nervous, her eyes fixed on Bai Yu.


    He clenched his palms tightly, covering up the truest emotions in his heart.


    In this situation, she has no choice.


    Unless you really fight the outsider in front of you to the end, but in that case, I am afraid that everyone present will be...


    Therefore, the brunette woman chose to stand up.


    I only hope that this outsider can just ask for information as he said, and will not hurt the people in the village.


    Seeing this, the other indigenous women swallowed silently and looked at Bai Yu nervously.


    They still have family after all, and they don''t want to die.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked for clues about the scale core deity.


    Seeing that the indigenous women were a little stunned, Bai Yu changed to a simpler statement.


    "Who is the strongest monster in this world? Where is it?"


    548 Why don''t you run away


    If it weren''t for the fact that this plane world is too big, Bai Yu could find it all by himself.


    In order to avoid wasting too much time, Bai Yu changed his attention and inquired about the news from the natives.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s question,


    The expressions of all the indigenous women changed, and the eyes they looked at Bai Yu were constantly changing, doubting, guessing, shocking, fearing, etc... and so on.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It looks like this...there is a situation.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Yu urged.


    Facing his gaze, the black-haired woman''s complexion changed and changed.


    She didn''t know why Bai Yu asked this question, but she still told everything she knew.


    There are many powerful monsters in this world.


    But if you say, who is the strongest.


    Then there is no doubt that it is definitely the behemoth "Beamon", which is also the terrifying nightmare shrouded in the whole world.


    "Beamon?"


    After Bai Yu heard it, he whispered these two words in his heart.


    According to the description of the black-haired woman, the monster named "Beamon" is an extremely evil beast that is gradually eating away at the whole world.


    This seems to be somewhat different from the news that the blond man heard at the beginning.


    However, no problem.


    After all, the black-haired woman is the native who lives here, and her speech is more authentic, and the blond man''s words are good to hear.


    Bai Yu continued to ask about the location of the giant beast, its appearance, specific abilities, etc...


    At the end of the question, the dark-haired woman looked at Bai Yu with a strange look.


    Why are you asking so much detail?


    At the same time, there was a doubt in my mind.


    That is about the existence of the Behemoth Behemoth. It can be said that almost everyone in this world does not know it. Why does the person in front of him seem to not understand it at all?


    Looking at his clothes, he doesn''t seem to be a native, could it be...


    Suppressing the guess in her heart, the black-haired woman pursed her lips and clenched her palm tightly, waiting for Bai Yu''s decision.


    Now that the question is over, will he keep his word?


    next second,


    Bai Yu''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Thanks."


    The black-haired woman was startled and looked at Bai Yu in disbelief, only to see him wave his hand at will, ready to leave.


    The other aboriginal women around were also somewhat unable to react, and they were stunned, so...are they really just here to ask for news?


    At the same time, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I am a little bit dumbfounded, asking for news, as for directly destroying the village enchantment?


    But they only dared to think about this sentence in their hearts, no one dared to say it, and now they only hope that Bai Yu will leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this moment.


    "boom--"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, and the whole sky quickly darkened.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    One wave after another.


    The black-haired woman and the others looked at the mutation in the distance with a solemn look on their faces.


    Bai Yu also looked at the sky, and in his mental sense, a large number of monsters were rushing towards this side.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Suddenly, a few whistling sounds came from overhead.


    Several humanoid monsters with wings on their backs, holding long spears, looked at the village below, and laughed horribly.


    "Haha, found you!"


    "Discover the remnants of the golden family!!"


    "Die you guys!!"


    The humanoid demon laughed wildly and swooped toward the village. The spear contained endless sharpness, and it cut through the air and made a tearing sound.


    However,


    Before they came to the ground, the sprinting figure in mid-air freezes strangely, and then flew towards the air in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, the limbs continued to twist and break, making a series of crackling sounds.


    As if it was forcibly squeezed into a ball by an invisible energy, and finally screamed in pain, turning into a mass of **** fragments, which were scattered.


    "!!!"


    The scene is changing too fast.


    The entire village fell into silence, and the dripping needles could be heard.


    All the indigenous women opened their eyes wide, watching this scene in shock, and then all eyes turned to Bai Yu, who had not left.


    Even a fool can see who did it just now.


    That is a member of the monster army under Beamon!


    Is this resolved? ? !


    "..."


    The black-haired woman was the first to come back to her senses,


    Before she could speak,


    The diabolical laughter from the distant sky made her face pale,

 Chapter 418

    The terrifying aura that followed made everyone present tremble.


    "Yale Goch...here..."


    kindness? ?


    Bai Yu glanced back after hearing the words, "Yale Goch, what is that?"


    As for Bai Yu''s question, the black-haired woman is not surprised. She has probably guessed that Bai Yu should not be an aboriginal citizen of El Dorado.


    Immediately explained:


    "Yale Goch, it is a minion of Beamon, and it is also known as one of the four kings of the monster army. Many areas of this continent are almost captured by the monster army led by the four kings..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, the four heavenly kings under Beamon''s command?


    interesting.


    Turned out to be related to Beamon.


    Then... it will be fine in a while.


    "Quick, tell everyone to leave here."


    "The army of monsters has come, and we must evacuate immediately."


    "Damn, why is it at this time that the frontline battle has already..."


    All the indigenous women acted immediately, racing against time to run towards the village.


    The black-haired woman stayed behind, looked at Bai Yu, and hesitated.


    "Aren''t you going with them?"


    Bai Yu asked casually.


    Its indifferent performance is completely different from the panic of others.


    Xu Shi was influenced by Bai Yu, and the black-haired woman gradually calmed down. She shook her head and looked firmly at the army of monsters flying from the sky.


    At this time, it is impossible for everyone to escape.


    Someone has to stay.


    Moreover, she believed that the female warriors in those villages would devote themselves to the battle without hesitation after sending away the elderly and children.


    Looking at the back of Fang Baiyu in front of her, the black-haired woman was no longer so frightened for a while.


    Maybe he was surprised by his strength just now...?


    Or some other reason.


    In short, at least she is not alone now.


    549 A little harder


    The black-haired woman''s lips moved, and before she could say the words on her lips, she saw that Bai Yu suddenly moved.


    I saw him hold up his fingers,


    A large amount of red energy aura quickly emerged in the air, rolling up the wind and waves and spreading around, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Immediately, a pellet-sized energy bomb condensed and formed, flashing with dazzling light, like a star, containing a dazzling and terrifying aura.


    The black-haired woman suddenly held her breath, not daring to let out the air.


    The next second, she saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw the red energy bullet roaring like an angry dragon, turning into a powerful red glow and blasting out suddenly.


    wherever you go,


    All the monster armies fell apart immediately, and before they could even scream, they were blasted into powder!


    The black-haired woman widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and stared at the scene in front of her in shock, her eyes full of excitement.


    behind the village,


    Everyone who was fleeing was also startled by the loud noise from the sky,


    look back,


    The entire pupil was almost filled with that red light,


    Looking at the red glow like the pen of the gods, it destroyed the army of monsters.


    Whether it was an old man or a child, or those indigenous female warriors, all of them flushed with excitement and clapped their hands in joy.


    Except for the army of monsters.


    "who is it!!!"


    Suddenly, a voice full of killing intent came from the sky.


    Then there was a "bang",


    A domineering figure appeared above the village,


    Holding double blades, golden hair fluttering all over his body, he was a humanoid, his muscles exploded and he was murderous.


    Bai Yu recognized at a glance that the humanoid King Kong should be one of the four heavenly kings mentioned by the black-haired woman, Yale Goch.


    At the same time,


    Yale Goch''s eyes instantly locked on Bai Yu, especially after looking at his deep snake eyes, he intuitively told him that the blow just now...


    It must have come from this human hand.


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu''s body trembled and disappeared instantly.


    Appeared again, already above the sky.


    So fast!


    Yale Goch''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Bai Yu''s speed just now, even it did not see clearly.


    Yale Goch suddenly became vigilant, the muscles in his arms were blushing, his palms clenched the double blades, and the corners of his mouth curled into a dangerous arc.


    "Human, do you know who you are provoking? You dare to go against the great Lord Beamon, you just don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice fell,


    Yale Geqi suddenly rushed out, and with a stroke of his hands, his double blades turned into two tens of meters of cold light, which staggered down.


    "clang."


    A crisp collision sounded.


    Bai Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, raised his palm gently, resisting the opponent''s attack,


    The fingertips seemed to be lightly pressing on the double-edged blades. No matter how hard Yale Goch tried, he couldn''t move forward any further.


    what''s the situation? ?


    It is one of the four dignified heavenly kings, why has it been so embarrassed as it is now? !


    Snake eyes flashed a hint of playfulness, Bai Yu looked at the other party struggling, and said lightly:


    "Four Heavenly Kings? There are three others like you?"


    Yale Goch''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water.


    "Death to this uncle!!"


    It roared angrily, and a violent wave of air erupted around it,


    The muscles of the whole body climbed up the twisted blue veins, and the strength of the whole body was concentrated on the arms, holding the two blades and slammed it down.


    "boom--"


    During the violent collision, an air wave spread from the center of the collision toward the surroundings, and the sound of air explosions continued to sound one after another.


    However,


    Bai Yu, however, stood motionless on the spot, pointing his finger on the two blades.


    Yale Goch''s angry blow seemed so small and ridiculous at the moment.


    In such a scene, everyone in the village below was completely lost.


    Those are the Four Heavenly Kings, Yale Goch!


    it turns out����


    "Bah!"


    Yale Goch felt deep contempt, it clenched its teeth, frantically urged the energy in its body, and golden currents surrounded the body, sending out a more violent impact again.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth curled into an arc, seeing the power coming from his fingertips, he couldn''t help but praise:


    "Use a little more force, I can already feel your efforts, and I will be able to break through my defense immediately."


    The last sentence,


    Of course it''s cheating.


    Fingers slammed hard and pressed down,


    The erupting Yale Goch suddenly stumbled, almost turned his back, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and without thinking, he directly slashed out with his double blades.


    "Whoosh."


    The cold light passed by, but the figure in front of him had disappeared.


    A cold feeling came from his back.


    "Ah-"


    Yale Goch didn''t even have time to turn around,


    The body suddenly felt a tear-like pain, wounds bloomed, and blood splattered wildly.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared ghostly behind it.


    Turning around, the palm of his hand turned into a flash of cold light.


    "Pfft!"


    Head separated.


    Accompanied by a large amount of blood splashing, the golden head with dense hair flew into the air.


    The whole place was silent.


    Whether it is the people in the village below or the army of monsters in the distance, all of them are in a state of sluggishness at this moment, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    "thump."


    With that dull voice sounded.


    The black-haired woman woke up like a dream, looking at the headless corpse on the ground not far away, she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    All the army of monsters panicked and fled, coming and escaping faster, and the sky that had been darkened quickly recovered quickly. .


    550 There is also this kind of cultivation secret technique


    Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, there was still a dark hole in the chest, and the ground was quickly dyed red with blood.


    Deep shock flashed in the dark-haired woman''s eyes.


    She could never have imagined that Yale Goch, one of the four great kings, would die so tragically in front of her.


    Looking at the silver-haired boy in the sky,


    Bai Yu was holding the **** crystal nucleus in his hand at the moment, and as expected, he still couldn''t meet the bloodline condition standard.


    The titles of these four heavenly kings sound bluffing, but they are actually a little stronger than the original Urukzi and other monsters.

 Chapter 419

    When Bai Yu had a fourth-level bloodline, he was able to completely suppress it, not to mention that now he has a sixth-level bloodline and stepped into the god-level stratum.


    The difference in this can be imagined.


    For such a thing, it is natural to kill one by one.


    Eyes moved slightly,


    Looking at the army of monsters fleeing in the distance,


    Bai Yu raised his palm, and his energy breath cleared the field in an instant. With the loud roaring sound, large tracts of monsters were turned into dust and emptied, and the whole sky quickly brightened.


    Everyone in the village below stared at the scene in front of them. After the Four Heavenly Kings were killed in seconds, their hearts were already numb.


    Even so, the scene of the monsters being wiped out in front of them deeply stimulated their hearts.


    It turns out... monsters are also slaughtered like this sometimes.


    Everyone couldn''t help clenching their palms, and their hearts were excited.


    And all of this was done by the outsider.


    Less than a minute or so.


    The originally menacing army of monsters was completely wiped out, not a single one remained.


    Such terrifying strength shocked everyone in the village.


    "Please, please wait a moment."


    Seeing that Bai Yu was about to leave, the black-haired woman immediately reached out and shouted.


    Although she knew that her move was reckless, she couldn''t care so much anymore.


    "��"


    Bai Yushe lowered his eyes, looked at the black-haired woman below, his eyes moved, and he slowly came to the ground.


    Seeing this, the black-haired woman suddenly showed a touch of excitement on her face. Looking down at Bai Yu, her breathing became a little short.


    Finally, the black-haired woman forcibly resisted the ups and downs in her heart, and looked at Bai Yu with pleading eyes, and the thousands of words in her heart converged into one sentence:


    "Please help us!"


    After saying that, the black-haired woman bent down heavily.


    Behind the village, everyone''s faces were moved when they saw this scene.


    Under the leadership of the indigenous female warriors, those old people and children slowly stepped forward, all bowed to Bai Yu and asked.


    Bai Yu looked at everyone present, considering the situation just now, he had probably guessed what the black-haired woman was going to say, but...


    "Why help you?"


    When asked about Bai Yu''s soul, the black-haired woman clenched her palms subconsciously, and there was a hint of bitterness on her face.


    Yeah, why did he help them.


    The shot just now was done with benevolence and righteousness, and now I still want to ask him to continue to help...


    "Or, do you have anything worth helping me?"


    Bai Yu''s voice came again.


    "Get up, I''m not used to looking at the back of other people''s heads and talking."


    The black-haired woman was silent for a long time, and finally stood up slowly, as did the others around her.


    "We are members of the Golden Clan, the strongest clan that once stood at the top of the El Dorado, because of the appearance of Beamon, everything has changed.


    Beamon is encroaching on the world, and members of our golden race lead others to fight it, trying to protect the world we live on.


    However, Beamon and the forces of the four heavenly kings under his command are too powerful. Human beings are not opponents at all, and the land area is constantly falling...


    Now it seems... I''m afraid the situation on the front line is not optimistic, since the army of monsters has already appeared here, explain, explain..."


    When the black-haired woman spoke at the end, her palms were tightly squeezed together, and a touch of grief rose in her heart.


    Everyone else around was silent.


    "Adventurer, you should come from the world outside the Golden State."


    The black-haired woman raised her head, looked at Bai Yu firmly, and directly said the guess in her heart.


    Bai Yu raised his brows slightly and listened to the other party continue:


    "Please help us. As long as we can stop Beamon and restore this world to its original peaceful appearance, our golden family will definitely offer the most precious gift."


    In the imagination of the black-haired woman,


    Since Bai Yu is an adventurer from the outside world, he must have heard the rumors about El Dorado if he can find this place.


    It contains a strong energy atmosphere, unique cultivation methods, rich gold treasures and so on...


    The most important thing is that there is also the special blessing secret technique of their golden family.


    As long as Bai Yu is willing to help them, they are all willing to offer them all.


    "sounds good."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The black-haired woman''s body tensed, holding her breath, looking at him nervously.


    These are all she can give, and if there is more, just...


    The black-haired woman''s cheeks were slightly red, thinking of that condition, she was a little hard to say.


    Will he agree...?


    Bai Yu was keenly aware of the other party''s strangeness and asked, "Do you seem to have reservations?"


    The black-haired woman froze for a moment.


    There was no reason to panic.


    Be, be seen? ?


    "No, no, please listen to me explain, actually, actually..."


    The black-haired woman felt that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, and she gritted her teeth completely and said:


    "Our golden family actually has a secret method for cultivation. If, if you want, I can... help you cultivate."


    Said the words to help practice,


    The black-haired woman had already lowered her head, her voice trembled, and her whole face turned red.


    Everyone else around looked at her in shock.


    It seems that the black-haired woman is willing to do this step in order to let Bai Yu help, even at the expense of...


    "impossible!"


    Someone tried to stop, but was pulled by someone next to him.


    The black-haired woman seemed to have never heard of it. She suppressed her shyness, looked at Bai Yu, and tried her best to appear calm.


    Bai Yu took everyone''s reaction in his eyes, and his heart was stunned.


    Then what kind of secret technique is needed, and the black-haired woman needs special help. I think it should be the kind that he thought of in his head...


    And this kind of cultivation secret technique?


    551 is not a loss at all


    At this moment, after the black-haired woman said that, she felt that she had no reservations.


    The right to choose has been handed over to Bai Yu.


    As long as he is willing, she will not go back.


    Even the secret method of cultivation requires the most intimate relationship between a man and a woman.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said.


    After all, his goal was originally Beamon, but he did it smoothly.


    Bai Yu has always pursued, if you want to get, you have to give.


    There is no reason for nothing in this world.


    Since the black-haired woman wants to ask him for help, she needs to pay, that''s all.


    When the black-haired woman heard the words, her eyes suddenly lit up, and her face showed an indescribable joy.


    He, agreed!


    But the next moment,


    The black-haired woman seemed to have reacted to something, and her pretty face was suddenly dyed with a blush, which spread from the roots to the ears.


    Since he agreed, then, she...


    However, thinking of Beamon''s danger, the black-haired woman calmed down.


    If Bai Yu can really do it, she is dedicating herself, so why not?


    From another perspective, how powerful and stalwart the man who can defeat Beamon is, she seems...


    Not bad at all.


    However,


    The next moment, Bai Yu''s words left the black-haired woman stunned.


    "By the way, let''s forget about the secret cultivation technique."


    Just kidding, Bai Yu is already famous.


    Anyone else who covets his beauty, quit! retreat! retreat!


    but,


    The secret method of cultivation can be understood. Bai Yu is still a little curious.


    Might be useful in the future.


    ��


    Bai Yu agreed to help, and the whole village was ecstatic.


    no way,


    The shocking scene just now was still in front of him, and with a single gesture, he could destroy the army of monsters, one of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    Such a powerful strength may already be comparable to Beamon.


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if there is still a gap between the two, it should not be much.


    Coupled with the help of their side of the human coalition, there is definitely a fighting force.


    The dawn of victory is at hand.


    ��


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu didn''t stay in the village for long, and then set off for Beamon''s location.


    In his hand, there is also a token given to him by a black-haired woman, which is used to contact the golden family on the front line.


    The frontline battlefield is in the north of the mainland, and there are still several space jumps needed on the way. These are the news Bai Yu got from the black-haired woman.


    but,


    The arrival of the monster army made them worry that the front line had fallen, and that all the space formations would be destroyed.


    Bai Yu was rushing towards the north of Da Lu, and there was serious damage along the way. After about half an hour, Bai Yu arrived at the teleportation point of the first space jump.


    Surrounded by many monsters, they have completely occupied the place.


    "Humanity??!"

 Chapter 420

    "Didn''t Lord Yale Goch lead the legion to attack? Why are there still people alive?"


    "It''s probably a fish that slipped through the net, but unfortunately I met us and just asked us to add extra food, hahaha."


    The monsters near the teleportation point found Bai Yu, and immediately grinned.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    However,


    Before they could start moving, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    The sudden mental energy around them squeezed them all into clumps of flesh, which burst on the spot.


    Bai Yu came to the front of the teleportation point, took a closer look, and found that the formation had indeed been destroyed, and his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    You can only give up the space jump and continue on your way to the north.


    ...


    ...


    The wind was cold and the sky was dark.


    Somewhere in the valley, it was very lively.


    All the monsters danced and shouted around the fire, enjoying their drinks.


    "Boom blah blah blah..."


    At this moment, the sound of a rail chain sounded on a hillside, and all the monsters stopped moving and looked towards the hillside.


    I saw a huge stone trolley slowly coming to the edge of the hillside and stopped steadily.


    On the stone frame car, a monster was tied with a magic chain. It was the dragon dog who was chasing Bai Yu into the El Dorado.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "..."


    Looking at the fire below and the unknown monster corpse roasting on it, the dragon dog suddenly struggled fiercely.


    "Snapped."


    A whistling sound rang out.


    The black long whip hit the dragon dog heavily, and a bright red mark suddenly appeared. The burning pain made the dragon dog''s eyes almost burst into tears.


    "To shut up!"


    Behind the hillside, a coquettish voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, the owner of the voice, holding a black magic whip, came to the dragon dog step by step enchantingly.


    It was actually a woman wearing a black torn trench coat with a hot and tall figure.


    The pale cheeks were covered with blood-red marks, spreading from the corners of the lips to the cheeks.


    Not a human woman at all.


    As the captured dragon dog, it is very clear that the strength of this demon woman is strong.


    Especially the long whip in her hand, slapped on her body, it is really... it hurts!


    "Oh oh oh!"


    At the moment when the demon woman appeared, the atmosphere in the valley suddenly reached its peak, and all the monsters danced and cheered.


    Seems to welcome their king.


    That''s right.


    This demon woman is one of the Four Heavenly Kings under Beamon, the Witch Kashua.


    "see


    The witch came to the dragon dog with a charming smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The sharp fingertips slid lightly on its face, and the stinging pain from it was so frightening that the dragon dog did not dare to let out the air.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Hehehe, don''t be afraid, little guy."


    Admiring the fearful expression of the dragon dog, the witch seemed to be enjoying it, her sharp fingertips rested on the dragon dog''s eyes, and it seemed to stab in the next second.


    "As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you."


    "Of course, if you refuse, then...you''ll have to follow in the footsteps of that hapless bastard."


    The dragon dog''s heart collapsed.


    What the **** is this crazy woman talking about? !


    Why is it so unlucky? The boss couldn''t find it, he was caught by this crazy woman halfway, and now he even threatened to bake it and eat it!


    I go to the uncle!


    Boss save me! !


    552 The slap in the face is obedient


    The boss that Long Dog was thinking about at this time was in the process of hurrying.


    Because of the lack of space jumping, Bai Yu had to rush a long distance for no reason.


    Even at his speed, it would take a while.


    valley.


    The atmosphere has become quite warm.


    Hearing the screams of the monsters below,


    The dragon dog cursed them a bunch of little cubs in his heart,


    Looking at the witch who was close at hand, goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    "Yes, if you have something to say, I will discuss it very well. Qian, don''t do it."


    A man can bend and stretch.


    The priority is to save lives.


    When the boss arrives, he will teach this group of short-lived cubs a lesson!


    The smile on the dragon dog''s face was reluctant, and he thought fiercely in his heart.


    "Hehehe, I can''t tell, you''re pretty cute."


    The corner of the witch''s mouth smiled even more, she liked the feeling that her prey was afraid of her.


    "Looking at your fierce appearance, I didn''t expect you to be as timid as a mouse. If you follow me in the future, you have to practice your courage."


    The witch''s charming voice sounded slowly.


    The dragon dog was stunned for a moment, and there was a ray of wisdom in his eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    with her? ? !


    "You seem surprised, hehe, let me tell you the truth, little guy.


    I like you. Although you are a little timid, your strength is not bad.


    In the future, be a dog by my side, and I will treat you well. "


    The witch gently stroked Long Dog''s cheek, and the latter''s expression changed.


    This crazy woman is...


    Want it to be her dog? ?


    What are you kidding? !


    Although it is called a dragon dog and looks a bit like a dragon dog, it is not a dog at all, right? ? !


    It is also dignified!


    "Are you angry?"


    On the cheek, there was a sharp stinging pain, and the dragon dog woke up instantly.


    no doubt,


    If it dares to swear at this time and say anything against the wishes of this crazy woman, its handsome face will definitely bloom.


    but����


    It''s not really a dog.


    The dragon dog was extremely aggrieved.


    Besides, it already has an owner... no, it has a boss.


    Above the boss, there is a big brother.


    If this is another...


    Take it for what? ?


    "Speak, you, do you want to be my dog?"


    The witch looked at the dragon dog, her eyes flashing with a strange color,


    The bloodstains on his cheeks gradually grinned, and he could vaguely see the flesh and blood inside, exuding a permeating breath.


    "I����"


    The dragon dog hesitated for a second, then nodded decisively, "Yes!"


    At the same time, I added a sentence in my heart, boss, big brother, I was forced!


    But don''t worry, I only lied to this crazy woman temporarily, my heart still belongs to you!


    "kindness?"


    The witch was slightly startled, her eyes blinked in surprise, as if she did not expect Long Dog to agree so decisively.


    She could clearly see the hesitation and struggle on its face just now, and she thought she needed to be trained...


    "Since you agreed, let''s sign the contract."


    The witch chuckled, stretched out her hand a little into the void, and a black magic aura suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Contract? What contract??"


    The dragon dog was stunned, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    I saw that those black breaths quickly formed a magic circle, and with the movement of the witch''s wave, it instantly became larger and enveloped the dragon dog.


    The enchanting voice sounded.


    "After signing the contract, you are my most loyal slave, but you can''t betray me.


    In this way... the master can take good care of you, little baby, hehehe. "


    However,


    However, the dragon dog made a pig-killing bark and struggled violently!


    fuck! fuck! fuck! !


    Still need to sign a contract? ? !


    Get the **** out of you!


    This uncle is not waiting!


    The witch''s eyes turned cold, but there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. With a grasp of her palm, it quickly condensed into a long magic whip, which was slapped heavily on the dragon dog.


    "Snapped."

 Chapter 421

    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    One beat after another, the sound echoed in the valley.


    With the tragic barking of the dragon dog, all the monsters in the valley barked even more happily.


    Seeing that the dragon dog continued to struggle with the beating,


    There was a gleam in the witch''s eyes, but she didn''t spare any effort to start.


    With every blow, the air trembled and the ground trembled.


    This level of patience and **** made her more and more satisfied.


    The beating continues.


    I don''t know how long it has been,


    It was not until the barking of the dragon dog became smaller and smaller, and at the end of her last breath, the witch stopped.


    She looked at the dragon dog with open skin and flesh, with a trace of pity in her eyes, and said pitifully:


    "What''s the trouble with you? Little guy."


    Spreading her palms, an iron chain appeared out of thin air in her hands, exuding an ominous black aura.


    "Come on, take it with you, and be obedient."


    553 Storm King Green Eagle


    The sky is dark and dark.


    Beneath the black aura slowly rotating like a vortex,


    A monster as majestic as a mountain perched here, not moving.


    The dark golden scales on the whole body seemed to be breathing, absorbing the abundant energy breath between heaven and earth, and alternately, spitting out a large amount of black breath.


    The entire sky was almost infested with black breath.


    a moment,


    The giant beast suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Next to it, another relatively small monster sensed the movement and immediately woke up from the dormant, looking at the giant beast and said:


    "What happened? My father."


    That''s right,


    This smaller monster is the son of the giant beast and one of the four great heavenly kings, Di Qi.


    And the giant beast that it calls his father is Beamon.


    "Yale Goch... dead."


    Beamon spit this sentence out of his mouth, his eyes flickered, and the meaning is unclear.


    Di Qi was startled suddenly, stood up from the ground, and the earth suddenly roared in pain under the footsteps of its sturdy limbs.


    "Yale Goch is dead??!"


    how is this possible?


    In this world, besides the father, who else can kill Yale Goch, one of the four kings? !


    "What the **** happened? Are those humans? No, impossible."


    Di Qi, who was also one of the Four Heavenly Kings, couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t say it''s it,


    Even Beamon felt a little doubt in his heart, but he could clearly perceive that Yale Goch''s breath had completely disappeared.


    This is a sign of death.


    Eyes closed slowly, Beamon didn''t think about it any longer, and seemed indifferent to it.


    It''s not surprising to see the situation, Father Father is now in a critical period of evolution, and nothing can disturb it.


    Without disturbing his father, Di Qi slowly left the place.


    The cause of Yale Goch''s death, it must find out, who dares to be the enemy of their four kings!


    Listening to the sound of the heavy footsteps gradually receding, Beamon didn''t even open his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    ...


    ...


    Frontline battlefield.


    Somewhere hidden hideaway.


    The human coalition led by the Golden Clan is taking a short rest here.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly. Not long ago, they had just swallowed a defeat.


    One of the Four Heavenly Kings, Yale Goch, even led the army of monsters, heading towards the rear hinterland where their clansmen were...


    Thinking of the safety of the tribe, everyone could not help clenching their fists, clenching their teeth, speechless, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    "Don''t worry, before we set off, everyone''s clansmen have already moved and escaped to a safe place. The enemy should not be able to find it in a short time."


    "As long as we win this war, we can stop the march of the monster army, and most importantly, stop the behemoth Beamon."


    "Yes, we want to defeat Beamon and restore the world to its original peace."


    "As long as we are all here, there is still hope! Defeat the Four Heavenly Kings! Defeat Beamon!!"


    Everyone was infected by this emotion and cheered up from the silence.


    However, at this time,


    Suddenly there was a violent movement outside.


    Soon, the guards rushed in and said nervously:


    "Not good! The army of monsters has found this place!"


    stone interior,


    Everyone''s expressions froze when they heard this, and they all looked at the young man with short red hair, holding a flaming longbow, and an extraordinary heroic force.


    The man is the patriarch of the Golden Clan and the great commander of this human coalition.


    "Notify everyone immediately and prepare for battle!"


    The red-haired man looked serious, stretched out his left hand, clenched it into a fist, and said in a firm tone:


    "This time, we must not lose!"


    After all,


    The red-haired man strode towards the outside, followed by everyone behind him.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    When the red-haired man and his party came out of the stone house, a gust of wind hit them.


    Sharply stabbed.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and looked at the cyan figure in the sky in the distance.


    One of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Blue Eagle of the Storm.


    "Jie Jie Jie, stupid human, do you think you can escape by hiding here? Let''s all die."


    The green vulture flapped its wings, and a gust of wind rushed out with sharp green blades, shattering everything along the way.


    The human coalition suffered heavy casualties.


    "Jie Jie Jie, little ones, give it to me!"


    All the monsters swarmed up at once, and the war broke out.


    Facing the army of monsters led by Qingjiu, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the allied army of human beings could hardly resist.


    Even if they were barely able to block the offensive of the allied forces of monsters, they were not able to compete with the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    In the end, it was the red-haired man who stood up at the critical moment to prevent the situation from appearing to be one-sided.


    "Whoosh."


    The flying arrows were wrapped in raging flames, making a neigh, and finally turned into a flaming phoenix, roaring out towards the Four Heavenly King Blue Eagle.


    All the monsters along the way were burned by the flames of the fire phoenix and screamed.


    "Hmph, it''s just right."


    Looking at the oncoming fire phoenix, the blue eagle vibrated its wings violently, and the gust of wind collided heavily.


    "Bang!!!"


    At the moment when the two collided, a violent explosion suddenly occurred, and waves of heat waves spread around.


    The red-haired man clenched his long bow tightly, staring at the center of the explosion without blinking. The energy in his body was running wildly under the action of the secret technique, and bursts of fiery aura emerged from his body.


    "call--"


    When that cyan figure flew out from the center of the explosion,


    The red-haired man immediately let out a breath of heat,


    His eyes condensed, and the energy aura on his body suddenly turned into a pair of burning flame wings.


    At the same time, a lunge rushed out, aimed at the figure in the air, and pulled the bowstring without hesitation.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    One by one, the phoenixes waving their wings and flying out, exuding menacing and mighty flames.


    The rain of arrows in the sky instantly shrouded the blue eagle,


    Even other monsters near the battlefield were affected by the outbreak of the red-haired man, causing casualties.


    554 Rescue


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the entire battlefield has almost become the home ground of flames and storms.


    One after another loud noise accompanied by the hot breath, overwhelmingly attacked all around, even if it was swept by the heat wave, I couldn''t help but feel burning pain all over my body and couldn''t breathe well.


    Not to mention getting close.


    Whether it is a human coalition or an army of monsters, they can only watch the battle from far away.


    Looking at the battlefield where fire and wind meet, there is a deep shock on his face.


    However,


    The redhead''s outburst didn''t last long,


    With the rapid explosion and consumption of energy in the body, exhaustion soon appeared.


    On the other hand, Qingjiu, the King of Storms, was not affected much except for a little burning injury on his body.


    "No! The gap is still too big!"


    Feel the energy rushing through your body,


    The red-haired man gasped heavily, a trace of unwillingness flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 422

    He must endure, otherwise, this war has no chance of winning.


    Seemingly seeing the red-haired man''s final state, Qingji immediately increased his output, and quickly suppressed the red-haired man.


    "Jie Jie Jie, human beings, it''s useless to give you a chance!"


    "boom!!"


    The red-haired man couldn''t dodge in time, and was hit head-on by a gust of wind tornado.


    The whole person suddenly flew out like a kite with a broken line, and wounds were cut all over the body, and blood splashed.


    "!!!"


    The human coalition in the distance was shocked when they saw this scene, and watched the red-haired man fall to the ground with serious injuries, and was hit again by the shock wave of the gust of wind that fell from the sky.


    "boom!!!"


    The ground shattered layer by layer, and the gust of wind danced with smoke and dust, drowning the surroundings in an instant.


    After the movement gradually subsided, the red-haired man was already lying in a huge deep pit.


    His body was covered with scars, his breathing was weak, and his eyes were opened with difficulty. Looking at the cyan figure in the sky, the flame in the depths of his eyes had not yet been extinguished.


    He can continue to fight!


    "Drink!!"


    The red-haired man used all his strength, clenched his fists, endured the severe pain from all over his body, gritted his teeth, and stood up desperately.


    in the process,


    The wound continued to bleed, but he didn''t seem to notice it, his eyes fixed on the blue eagle, frantically urging the energy that had been exhausted in his body.


    In the sky.


    Qing Jiu''s sharp eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, he smacked his mouth and shook his head.


    "Unnecessary struggle, stupid, ridiculous, over-the-top.


    This is the end of going against Lord Beamon.


    Die, human. "


    The voice fell,


    The whole body of the blue eagle spun into the sky, and its wings drove the blue breath, forming a violent tornado, and the cold light inside it was flickering and unstoppable.


    "Death, Super, Extreme Wind Burst��"


    "boom--"


    The name of the move has not been called yet,


    A red shock wave whistling from a distance immediately caught the attention of the blue eagle,


    The hairs all over the body burst, and a sense of danger that penetrated into the bone marrow instantly swept through the whole body,


    It turned back suddenly, and in its pupils, that dazzling red light arrived in an instant, and it was completely swallowed up in the next instant!


    "boom--"


    Everyone was completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking at the engulfed Four Heavenly King Qingji, their eyes spread to the end of the sky with the red glow...


    Until the red glow finally dissipated, everyone slowly retracted their gazes and looked at the location of the blue eagle, but there was nowhere to find its figure.


    "..."


    pit


    The red-haired man''s eyes were a little lost, and his body was stiff, standing in place, obviously unable to believe all this.


    "Whoosh."


    But at this moment, a sound suddenly came from above the head.


    Bai Yu''s figure instantly appeared at the place where Qingjiu was just now.


    The excited army of monsters reacted when they saw Bai Yu appear.


    The red glow just now must have come from this human being.


    Immediately, it rushed towards Bai Yu, and then...


    That is, the whole film was obliterated by Bai Yu indiscriminately.


    The huge power gap between the two sides is like a moat.


    to the back,


    The few remaining monsters that were slaughtered were all torn apart, but it was too late to escape, and they were all cleaned up in less than a minute.


    The entire battlefield suddenly fell into silence, and there was no sound.


    All the human coalition forces seem to have forgotten to think, only to feel that their brains are blank.


    Looking at the stunned human coalition,


    Bai Yu retracted his gaze and looked at the red-haired man under the pit. He had already seen the battle just now through telepathy.


    To be honest, quite disappointed.


    Although the performance of the red-haired man made his eyes light up slightly, the duration was too short to be good.


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu drifted to the pit


    The red-haired man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The sense of oppression that came upon him was stronger than when he faced any of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    No, the silver-haired boy in front of him is indeed an existence stronger than the Four Heavenly Kings!


    Especially when Bai Yu''s eyes looked at him, the vertical pupils as deep as abyss contained inexplicable power,


    Obviously the owner of these eyes is in front of him, but he feels as if he is standing at an unattainable height, looking down at him.


    "Are you Jinyi?"


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The red-haired man was taken aback, "You, you know me?"


    Bai Yu didn''t say much, took out the token on his body, and the red-haired man was stunned on the spot when he saw it.


    Why is the token of the golden family in the hands of this silver-haired boy?


    Is it...


    Thinking of some possibility, the red-haired man looked at Bai Yu with bright and terrifying eyes, and he didn''t look like a wounded person at all.


    The silver-haired boy in front of me...


    Could it be a rescue soldier from the clan? !


    Thinking of this, the red-haired man''s breathing became a little short.


    Although I don''t know where the clansmen found such a strong man with strength against the sky.


    However, the red-haired man couldn''t think so much.


    At this time, Bai Yu, in his eyes, was like a life-saving straw.


    No, it''s a life-saving ark.


    Judging by Bai Yu''s strength in killing Qingji, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, in an instant.


    I''m afraid this big guy really has the strength to wrestle with the behemoth Beamon.


    This makes the red-haired man how not to get excited.


    I can''t wait to hold Bai Yu''s hand.


    "Take it."


    Bai Yu threw the token to the red-haired man, and then slowly floated to the sky.


    "Wait a minute, this..."


    Seeing Bai Yu preparing to leave,


    The red-haired man was a little anxious, and hurriedly reached out to call him, but found that he didn''t know the other party''s name at all.


    Who is 555


    Bai Yu stopped in the air, looked at the red-haired man, waved his palm, a small and transparent bottle appeared in his hand, and then threw it to the other party.


    ��Holy Spring��.


    Red-haired man, then you reach out and catch the small bottle,


    Looking down,


    The liquid inside is crystal clear and transparent, containing pure divine aura, and it can be seen by the naked eye that it is not ordinary.


    Glancing at Bai Yu gratefully, the red-haired man poured the potion into his mouth without hesitation.


    Immediately, I felt a warm current flow through my body.


    A touch of divine light covered the body,


    The wound recovered, and the depleted energy in the body seemed to be nourished and quickly recovered.


    "Thank you."


    The red-haired man clenched his fists towards Bai Yu and thanked him. What else did he want to say?


    However, he saw Bai Yu flying straight into the sky, and the last one disappeared, leaving only the slowly spreading wave in the air.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the red-haired man swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    At this time,


    All the others came to the edge of the pothole,


    After seeing the red-haired man safe and sound,


    They jumped down like dumplings and came to the red-haired man.


    "Golden Wing, that person just now... did you see it?"


    "Nonsense, hasn''t that strong man already met the commander? Commander, do you know each other?"


    "That''s right, Commander, who is that strong man just now? It''s too exaggerated to kill the blue eagle in one move, and the army of monsters..."


    "Is it our reinforcements? Where is he now?"


    "With his help, we will definitely win this war, even if it''s the behemoth Beamon, it''s not impossible to win..."


    Listening to the excited discussions of the people around him, the red-haired man was in a complicated mood.


    He had the same idea just now.


    but,


    The silver-haired boy didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so he just left.


    What does this represent? ?


    Seeing the token in his hand, the red-haired man''s eyes kept flickering, and finally he looked in the direction Bai Yu left, over there...


    Exactly where Beamon is.


    "Everyone is notified, the wounded are left for treatment, and those who are not injured, follow me and move on."


    The red-haired man''s eyes flashed, and he made a decisive decision.


    The crowd was also quite excited.


    Is this preparation for a major attack?


    Sure enough, the strong man just now was their support, and now he has gone to the front!


    "Notify the sealing team to prepare, this time, they really need their help.

 Chapter 423

    Also, immediately contact the other teams and tell them that the plan has changed. We must gather at the planning point in advance, and we must be seated as soon as possible. "


    "clear!!"


    "With the strength of that strong man and the assistance of the coalition, we will be able to successfully seal Beamon this time!"


    Thinking of the scene after the victory of the war, everyone couldn''t help but get excited.


    ...


    the other side.


    After Bai Yu left, he continued to drive forward.


    Originally, he thought that the strength of the human coalition was very strong, but he did not expect it to be far from what he imagined.


    As a result, there is no value in using it, and it is better for him to do it alone.


    By the time they plotted, he alone might have ended the fight.


    "Boom."


    There was a blast of air in the sky, Bai Yu''s speed increased again, and the whole person disappeared into an afterimage.


    As for the group of red-haired men who started to chase after them,


    Naturally, Bai Yu didn''t know it, and didn''t care at all.


    ...


    ...


    around the same time.


    The sleeping Beamon''s eyelids suddenly moved, but he did not wake up.


    There was a trace of surprise in my heart.


    Another dead? ?


    The last time was Yale Goch, this time it was the Blue Eagle of the Storm.


    Four Heavenly Kings, go to the second in just one day...?


    Beamon was a little surprised. He knew the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings very well, and because of this, he was a little confused.


    Among human beings, has there been an existence that can kill the Four Heavenly Kings?


    It''s not that Beamon is afraid. When he reaches this state, he no longer knows what fear is.


    Just a little nerve-wracking.


    After all, the Four Heavenly Kings are its subordinates, and they also have some strength.


    If it is killed, it will take a while to create a new replacement.


    "Who is it?"


    Beamon thought for a while, he really couldn''t think of such a No. 1 figure in the Golden State, and finally shook his head in his heart.


    never mind,


    J,


    As long as you dare to come before it, there is only one dead end.


    If you think that killing the Four Heavenly Kings will make you an enemy, you can only say that it is too naive and ridiculous.


    Those humans...haven''t realized what true power and despair are.


    almost!


    Feeling the gradually transforming energy in the body, a ripple suddenly appeared in Bi Mengjing Wubo''s heart.


    After so many years of preparation and waiting,


    finally,


    The moment is coming!


    556 Mysterious Strongman


    The mountains are long and the rocks are rugged.


    In the mountains and forests, the cries of monsters sounded from time to time, one after another.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    Suddenly, one after another dull voice sounded, and the entire mountain forest trembled, as if there was something terrifying walking in the mountain forest.


    Somewhere in the gap between the strange rocks, a group of human coalition troops wearing armor looked at the direction of the sound with a solemn expression.


    At the end of the line of sight, you can vaguely see a huge outline like a mountain, moving slowly.


    "The Four Heavenly Kings Diqi... How could it come here."


    Ambush here is one of the troops of the human coalition, and their target is another four kings witch Kashuya.


    However, the arrival of Di Qi now caught them by surprise, and their hearts instantly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    One of the four heavenly kings, they have no confidence to win, they are still trying their best to set up the battlefield, and now there is another one? ?


    "Whoosh."


    above the sky,


    A golden bird and beast suddenly flew over, its sharp eyes flickered with brilliance, and finally landed in the gap between the strange rocks.


    "Well? News from the coalition forces? Open it and see, what does it say?"


    When the others saw this, they gathered around and looked at the short-haired woman with a satin head and a long sickle on her back, who was also the captain of this combat team, Suzune.


    Ringtone took down the letter brought by the bird and beast, opened it quickly, and her face changed again and again.


    "What did it say? Captain."


    "Is it good news? The battle plan over there was successful?"


    "No, isn''t it..."


    All whispered.


    As the special letter in his hand turned into a beam of light and disappeared, Ringtone was still digesting the contents above, and his heart was shocked.


    Qingji, one of the four kings, was killed? !


    Even the army of monsters under its command was slaughtered?


    A powerful silver-haired boy? support?


    Of course, in addition to these, the most important information mentioned in the message is...


    "The commander told us to act immediately and go to the final location of the plan to meet."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "What? Act now??"


    "But here we are..."


    You know, now there are two of the four great heavenly kings gathered there.


    If they act now, wouldn''t the big lantern in the toilet court death? ?


    "The letter mentioned that there is a very powerful support who has rushed over there, and we may need to assist him in fighting."


    Ringtone continued.


    But people obviously don''t believe it.


    Very powerful support? How powerful can one person deal with two heavenly kings?


    This is no joke!


    "That''s what the letter says."


    Tone added.


    "Who said that? Is it so casual? Just open your mouth?"


    A spiky-headed boy refuses to obey, this is simply making fun of everyone''s life!


    "That''s what your most admired commander said."


    Suzune''s face was a little weird.


    what!


    The spiky-headed boy widened his eyes: "...Big, did the commander say that??"


    "That''s right, maybe because we were afraid that we wouldn''t believe it. The above specifically explained that this was the commander''s order, and they were rushing to the assembly point at full speed.


    By the way, the great commander also said that the strong man had already killed the Green Eagle, one of the Four Heavenly Kings. And the army of monsters under its command, all obliterated, no one survived. "


    quiet!


    The whole scene was terribly quiet.


    This time, it''s not just the spiky-headed boy, everyone is quiet.


    You look at me, I look at you, deep disbelief flashed in his eyes, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    The Blue Eagle of the Four Heavenly Kings, was killed? ? ?


    hiss.


    ...


    the other side.


    Several other teams also received the news.


    Although there are some doubts in my heart,


    After all, the power of the Four Heavenly Kings is deeply ingrained, and it is normal to have doubts about the sudden appearance of such a strong man who can kill the Four Heavenly Kings.


    However, they still acted immediately according to the letter.


    At the same time, I held a point of anticipation in my heart, hoping that the strong man was really that powerful.


    "Quick, quick, act."


    "Maybe the leaders are coming soon, and we can''t be too far behind."


    "That powerhouse... Who is it? He was able to kill the Four Heavenly Kings, didn''t the great commander explain?"


    Everyone set off towards the target location with guesses, doubts, and shock in their hearts.


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the canyon west of the forest.


    The closer you get here, the lower the temperature in the air, the cold wind is like a knife, and the surrounding ground plants are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, there were a series of low-pitched loud noises.


    All the monsters in the valley suddenly stopped beating and looked outside.


    above the hillside,


    The witch held the wine glass with her slender fingers, raised her head and drank the bright red liquid in the glass, her charming eyes glanced lightly into the distance,

 Chapter 424

    Then I saw a "mountain" slowly moving towards this side.


    Ditch��


    How can it come to me in the free time?


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The sound got closer and closer, and the last "mountain" came to the valley, just blocking the entrance.


    The quiet eyes glanced at the constant in the valley, and all the monster army suddenly stood there obediently and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    It wasn''t until Di Qi''s eyes moved away that he was secretly relieved, and finally looked at the hillside.


    Before waiting for the witch to speak, Di Qi said in shock:


    "Yale Goch is dead."


    A calm tone, like a thunderbolt, returned to the valley.


    All the monsters suddenly fell into a slack,


    Even the narrowness in the witch''s eyes was put away, revealing a hint of surprise.


    Yale Goch... dead? ?


    That golden monkey...isn''t it fighting humans?


    Are those humans doing it? ?


    The witch couldn''t believe it, a cold light flashed across her eyes, staring at Di Qi.


    Only to hear its deep and deep voice sound again,


    "I came here to inform you of this news, and to find out the reason by the way."


    557 I will kill you


    As Di Qi''s words fell,


    An undisguised killing intent was revealed, and the monsters in the entire valley shivered with fright.


    The murderous aura from the Four Heavenly Kings is not something they can bear.


    "Okay, let''s get some flavors."


    The witch frowned. If she didn''t speak again, would the frightened monsters under her command be incontinent? A bunch of useless waste.


    Immediately looked at Di Qi, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the frontline battlefield."


    "Hehe, do you want to invite me with you?"


    "No, I''ll go alone, that''s enough."


    Di Qi''s refusal, the witch is not surprised.


    Of the four heavenly kings, which one does not have his own arrogance?


    You know, even among the four heavenly kings, there is a chain of contempt.


    The golden monkey, Yale Goch, is not surprisingly the weakest king.


    Now killed by human beings, and even more nailed to the pillar of shame, the shame of the four kings cannot escape.


    However, as the Four Heavenly Kings, it is impossible for them not to ask about this matter.


    The eyes flickered slightly, and the witch suddenly covered her mouth and smiled softly,


    "Forget it, I''ll accompany you. It just so happens that my concubine is also a little curious. Who is it...with such great ability, hehehe."


    The witch raised the corners of her mouth and smiled charmingly, but it made people shudder.


    ...


    "Well? Who''s here?"


    Not long after the witch''s voice fell, there was a sudden movement outside the valley.


    Only hearing a loud bang, the mountain shattered, and the nearby monsters couldn''t dodge in time, and were knocked flying by rocks on the spot.


    The whole valley suddenly became chaotic.


    The witch''s eyes narrowed slowly, looking at the place where the smoke filled the air.


    Di Qi also looked back,


    Since it was just blocking the direction of the entrance to the valley, and the other party appeared in this way, it was hard not to believe that it was blocking the road.


    "tread."


    "tread."


    "tread."


    A firm and powerful footstep came from the dust.


    I saw a figure about several meters tall slowly appear and walk out.


    "Shh."


    As the smoke dissipated, the appearance of the comer suddenly appeared in the eyes of all the monsters in the valley.


    About seven or eight meters tall, the muscles are streamlined and well-proportioned. He was dressed in dark brown armor, with white bandages wrapped around his waist and abdomen, and carried two blades of different lengths on his back.


    The whole body exudes a fierce momentum, like a sharp blade unsheathed, walking towards the valley step by step.


    "Hehehe."


    The witch suddenly let out a series of sweet smiles, her beautiful eyes were full of playfulness, she looked at the person who came, and said:


    "I thought who would dare to break into my place, but it turns out that it''s you, a lifeless thing."


    Di Qi also looked back indifferently after seeing the visitor, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and he didn''t look at the other party at all.


    "Your own business, deal with it quickly. We still have to prepare to go."


    The witch got up from the stone seat, moved her lotus step lightly, and came to the edge of the hillside gracefully.


    Looking down at the figure condescendingly, meeting the other''s eyes full of murderous intent, the corners of his mouth could not help but raise a slight arc.


    "Whoosh!"


    moment.


    The figure below slammed on the ground, and rushed out with a stride, reaching out to hold the long sword behind him, and pulling it out with a "zheng" sound,


    The cold light overflows, and the valley flickers.


    next moment,


    "boom!!!"


    The violent collision sounded, and the air waves spread wildly around.


    "Return the lives of my clan!"


    The visitor''s eyes were red and expressionless, staring at the witch in front of him, holding the long sword tightly, saying word by word.


    Immediately after a loud shout, a violent aura erupted from his body, pressing down on the witch overwhelmingly, and the entire sky changed color.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The surrounding monsters were all blown away by the air waves.


    The valley shattered.


    The hillside under the witch''s feet also fell apart under the impact of the energy wave.


    only witches...


    With a calm expression, he stood in the air.


    He pointed to the sword, resisting the opponent''s attack, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Out of control."


    The voice fell, the witch flicked her fingers, and the huge force instantly knocked the opponent into the air.


    At the same time,


    The witch stretched out her hand and waved, and a large amount of black magic aura immediately emerged under her feet, and figures struggled to climb out from the black air, like demons from the abyss.


    "Since you want to get back your clan, let them have a good time with you."


    Looking at the figures with dark collars and struggling faces,


    The man''s hand holding the sword clenched suddenly, his eyes were full of violent killing intent, and he roared almost gnashing his teeth:


    "I''m going to... kill you!"


    ...


    ...


    "boom--"


    in the forest.


    The advancing team suddenly stopped, looking at the violent explosion ahead, with a solemn expression.


    next moment,


    The gust of wind from the center of the explosion engulfed them, the gust of wind roared, and roared in the entire forest, and the vegetation and ground along the way were all shattered...


    "hidden!"


    Everyone immediately dispersed and hid nearby.


    It wasn''t until the wind and waves gradually subsided that I looked up and looked forward. What happened there? ?


    If I remember correctly, that direction seems to be the lair of the witch Kasya, could it be...


    Already hit? ? !


    This thought popped into everyone''s mind, and was immediately attracted by the fighting from a distance.


    I saw a dark and deep figure, like a mad dog, attacking the figure holding a long sword, the scene was very tragic.


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s face, and they suddenly became nervous.


    "Really... it''s a fight!!!"


    The figure that was beaten...


    Is it the strong man mentioned by the commander? ? ?


    558 Why is this guy here?


    The current mood of the action team is complicated.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the air in the distance, everyone fell silent, and their bodies could not help but tense up.


    awful!


    It''s so miserable!


    That besieged figure had no power to fight back at all!


    "What to do? Shall we go up and help?"


    "That is really the strong man mentioned by the commander?? It''s too miserable, isn''t it?"


    "Are we still going to the meeting point?"


    Everyone was hesitant.


    In this case, they would definitely die if they rushed out.


    but����

 Chapter 425

    "Fuck! You can''t keep watching like this, that guy will die!"


    "Think of a way to save people first!"


    The people finally made up their minds,


    However,


    They were just about to act,


    In the distance, the figure in the air was hit and flew upside down towards them in a sliding posture, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "boom."


    Everyone trembled.


    Looking back at the figure on the ground, the whole body became a little stiff.


    When they saw the dilated pupils and the tragic injuries on their bodies, everyone felt that they had been hit with a heavy hammer, which was unbelievable.


    dead, dead?


    The powerhouse who was able to kill the Four Heavenly Kings died just like that? ?


    "Wait a minute, that''s not right!"


    "He doesn''t seem to be the strong man mentioned by the commander!"


    "I remembered, he is the sword king of the sword family! I have heard rumors about him, and he is also a legendary powerhouse! I didn''t expect to be here..."


    Someone in the team recognized the identity of the deceased and sighed for a while.


    However, now is obviously not the time to think about this, and the wind is blowing from the rear.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and fled immediately.


    However,


    at this time,


    A sonic boom suddenly came from above.


    "boom."


    The sound was like a thunderous explosion, echoing in the sky.


    Everyone trembled subconsciously and looked into the air,


    Then I saw the dark silhouettes of the demons flying towards this side, as if they had hit something terrifying, and were shattered like a fragile piece of tofu.


    Turned into shards scattered all over the sky.


    "!!!"


    Pupil Earthquake.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, and their breathing stopped for a moment.


    Then, I vaguely saw an afterimage that stayed in the air for a second, and then disappeared again.


    Everyone came back to their senses and looked at each other.


    That person just now,


    Is it...


    Everyone suddenly thought of something, and a bright light suddenly burst out in their eyes, which was frighteningly bright.


    ...


    around the same time.


    The valley in the mountains and forests welcomed an uninvited guest again.


    "Whoosh."


    With a blast of gas sounded.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared over the valley.


    All the monsters were startled and looked up in all directions.


    Including the two heavenly kings, their eyes turned to Bai Yu at the same time.


    Just a faint glance, Di Qi frowned slightly, closed his eyes, and said slowly:


    "I didn''t notice it before, is your place so popular?"


    The witch smiled without saying a word, and looked at Bai Yu carefully, her eyes flashing with an incomprehensible gleam.


    She no longer perceives the existence of her slaves.


    this outsider,


    It seems to be different from other humans.


    "Hehehe."


    The witch grinned, as if she had found a satisfactory prey, and slowly became excited.


    "What are you going to pay for the slave who killed your concubine? Humans."


    He snapped his fingers lightly.


    A black magic circle suddenly appeared in the air, and in the turbulent magic breath, monsters with powerful breaths roared out from the inside.


    All of them looked at Bai Yu hideously, except for one...


    "My dear slaves, go, it''s time to fight for your master."


    The witch stretched out her hand and waved, and all the summoned monsters rushed towards Bai Yu like a mad dog.


    However,


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at them. With a thought, the majestic spiritual energy intercepted them all in mid-air, strangling them on the spot, turning them into blood spattering all over the sky.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were fixed on the struggling monster, and there was a hint of stunnedness in his eyes.


    Dragon dog? ?


    Why is this stuff here? Still wearing a collar? ?


    Or, is he mistaken, it just looks alike, the two are the same race? ?


    These thoughts flashed in Bai Yu''s mind instantly.


    At the same time,


    Looking at all the slain monster slaves, the witch''s eyes widened slightly, with a look of astonishment that could not be concealed.


    this human...


    "Boss, save me!!!"


    The sound of the dragon dog struggling suddenly sounded.


    The witch was stunned again, looking at the only remaining dragon dog with a struggling face, and immediately reacted, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth,


    "As a slave, you are actually disobeying the master''s order?"


    words fell,


    With a grasp of the palm, the black long whip condensed and drew heavily towards the dragon dog.


    However,


    "boom--"


    Before the long whip could fall, the mental energy that came from all around enveloped the witch like a torrent, squeezed frantically, and exploded in an instant.


    Violent air waves surged around, and the monsters in the valley were filled with disbelief until the moment they were blown away.


    Lady Witch she...? ! !


    Di Qi also opened his eyes at this time, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he actually missed it.


    this human...


    "call--"


    The air waves surged wildly.


    The dragon dog only felt that he was wrapped in an invisible energy, and the next second he floated into the air and came to Bai Yu, who had been thinking about it for a long time.


    but,


    Because of the control of the collar on its neck, the pain was unbearable, and the expression on its face was extremely distorted.


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, and he was a little bit dumbfounded. He stretched out his hand a little, and the black collar vibrated uncomfortably, as if he wanted to resist.


    However,


    Facing the suppression of Bai Yu''s absolute power,


    This trace of resistance didn''t even turn up the water splash, it completely died down, and finally broke with a "click".


    559 Devil in Human Skin


    "Woooooo, boss!!"


    Longgou looked at Bai Yu with teary eyes, full of grievances and wanted to talk.


    At this moment, Bai Yu was so radiant in its eyes that he wished he could rush into his arms and hug him.


    "boom--"


    But at this moment, a violent momentum swept the audience.


    The dragon dog was almost thrown away, but fortunately, Bai Yu grabbed its tail in time, and the snake''s eyes moved down at the same time, looking down the valley.


    There,


    Di Qi''s mountain-like body slowly stood up, and a large amount of brown aura emerged from his body, filling the entire valley. Wherever he passed, the ground shattered and collapsed continuously...


    Gloomy eyes glanced at the pool of witch''s stump fragments on the ground...


    Di Qi''s eyes burst into flames, like a beast that was completely irritated, and the hairs all over his body burst open.


    "Roar!!!"


    It opened its huge mouth in the abyss and shouted loudly, and the sound turned into powerful sound waves that continued to spread and vibrate around.


    "Bang bang bang bang...!!"


    In an instant,


    One after another explosions sounded one after another, and the entire forest trembled violently and fell apart.


    Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, it shattered and disintegrated in an instant...


    Behind the forest.


    Those action teams that were preparing to move forward were directly blown away by this sudden movement, only to feel their brains exploded with a "hum".


    He gritted his teeth desperately to endure it, but it was difficult to move forward half a step.


    The violent air waves hit their faces, and everyone squinted their eyes and looked forward with difficulty. They could vaguely see the outline of the huge mountain-like monster, roaring to the sky.


    ...


    valley.


    Bai Yu was suspended in mid-air, standing still under the impact of the sound waves.


    The snake''s eyes stared lightly at the big man below, and there was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.


    And his behavior obviously angered Di Qi even more.


    "It''s you who killed Yale Goch? Human!!"


    "Dare to oppose our Four Heavenly Kings, your end will be miserable!"


    The voice fell,


    Di Qi unreservedly pushed the energy in his body to the extreme, and his whole body flashed violent light, and the momentum on his body was still rising.

 Chapter 426

    "Take your life!"


    Di Qi roared,


    However, it was greeted by a violent red shock wave.


    The bright red light instantly illuminated the sky.


    "boom!!"


    The red light descended from top to bottom, crashed down, and slammed heavily on Diqi''s huge body, directly piercing its entire back.


    Di Qi''s pupils shrank, the severe pain made his face change, the energy in the body surged towards the wound, and the perverted recovery ability continued to restore the wound...


    Terribly fatal injury!


    Want to kill me too!


    "boom!"


    Another breath of energy fell heavily.


    The violent energy aura rose up with dust and smoke, and quickly filled the entire space.


    However, this is not over yet.


    Bai Yu raised his right hand, and his fingertips slammed down one after another with bright red projectiles like stars.


    "Boom boom boom...!"


    Every time the red awn fell, the entire mountain and forest would vibrate, and the ground would continue to collapse.


    Long Dog watched this scene from the side, took a deep breath, and felt numb all over his body.


    Is this the boss world?


    Too, too exciting!


    Until the huge figure in the dust was completely drowned, and a dull sound of falling to the ground sounded,


    The red stars on Bai Yu''s fingertips then dissipated, disappearing in the void.


    In his telepathic observation, the big man has completely lost his life breath.


    "Tough vitality."


    Bai Yu sighed with emotion, this Four Heavenly Kings are a bit of a level, and they can resist his energy breath and not die.


    In comparison, several other heavenly kings are not enough to watch.


    Snake Eyes looked at somewhere in the dust and smoke below, that mass of flesh and blood was creeping weirdly, and it looked like it wanted to escape...


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand, and the gust of wind that he carried immediately split the dust and smoke into two, and emptied both sides, revealing a huge deep pit like a moat below.


    And that mass of wriggling flesh.


    "!!"


    Sensing that he was exposed, the mass of flesh and blood suddenly mutated, a large amount of black breath surged, and re-condensed into shape...


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his mental energy was like an arm''s fingers, directly imprisoning the mass of flesh and blood in place.


    The condensed witch suddenly roared,


    The bloodstains on his face were like cracked flesh, and he looked very penetrating. He had long lost his calmness before, his face full of resentment and hideousness, as well as the fear hidden deep in his eyes.


    this human...


    She witnessed the whole scene of Di Qi being smashed into a sieve just now.


    It''s like a demon in human skin!


    There is absolutely no way this guy is human!


    The dragon dog was startled by the witch''s infiltrating appearance, and couldn''t help but take a step back, but then he held it back.


    It swallowed and his eyes flickered: "Old, boss..."


    Bai Yu turned his head to look and heard Long Dog''s trembling voice with a firm voice.


    "I want to... solve her with my own hands."


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    The eyes are quite obvious.


    just you?


    "hey-hey."


    The dragon dog was embarrassed to be seen, and said with a shy face:


    "The boss has to help and watch. It''s best... It''s best to keep her from moving."


    Say it.


    Do not wait for Bai Yu to express.


    The witch below screamed frantically.


    This slave actually wants to climb on her head to make a fortune? ? !


    However,


    The dragon dog glanced at her disdainfully, and there was an undisguised sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Complete interpretation of what is called fox fake tiger prestige, pretentious.


    Hehe, don''t even look at who is next to it.


    my boss!


    Dragon dog proud face.


    The witch also reacted at this time, with a look of panic on her face, looking at Bai Yu, who seemed to acquiesce, and the dragon dog who came over, and suddenly struggled fiercely.


    But it was impossible to break free from Bai Yu''s imprisonment.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! You **** slave!"


    The dragon dog laughed, and now he knows he regrets it, why did he go earlier.


    Dare to hit it with a whip?


    Still want it to be a dog and recognize her as the owner? ? Put a collar on it? ?


    There is someone behind this uncle!


    560 has a lot of tricks


    The witch Kasya died in the end.


    Died in the hands of the dragon dog.


    Under Bai Yu''s suppression, the dragon dog magnificently completed the counter-kill, returning all the torture and pain it had suffered before.


    What to whip a whip, wear a collar, learn to bark, recognize the owner...


    There are quite a few.


    However, in Bai Yu''s view, these operations are all on the rough surface, not the essence.


    During the process, the witch even prayed to Bai Yu because she was unbearable to be humiliated.


    That delicate and pitiful appearance, if it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s extraordinary personality, he might have been deceived.


    After seeing Bai Yu ignore it,


    The witch turned her face completely, and until the moment of death, she cursed them with resentment that they would not die.


    "You won''t be complacent for long, Lord Beamon will avenge us!!"


    The resentment in his voice made the dragon dog shudder after he was relieved.


    "Afraid?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s playful eyes, Longgou smirked and shook his head decisively: "Not afraid."


    Bai Yu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t take the witch''s curse to heart. He turned and looked in a certain direction in the distance.


    In his spiritual sense, he has already sensed that there is an extremely powerful existence there.


    The black aura in the sky spread from that direction.


    "Don''t run around any more."


    Bai Yu''s face was like still water, and he said calmly.


    "Boss, you want to..."


    "There are still a few things to deal with, wait for me here. Forget it, try to stay as far away as possible."


    After all, even Bai Yu wasn''t sure how much movement it would make.


    After all, Bai Yu disappeared in a flash.


    The dragon dog stared blankly at the direction in which Bai Yu disappeared, and looked at the dark and deep sky in the distance.


    The powerful and ominous aura seemed to penetrate the heart, breeding fear in his heart.


    "!!"


    Long Dog immediately retracted his gaze, with a look of astonishment in his eyes, and at the same time he had already guessed what Bai Yu was going to do next.


    That scale nucleus, El Dorado, Beamon...


    The answer is already on the horizon.


    Thinking of a shocking battle that might happen next, how could Longgou dare to stay for a long time, he resolutely followed Bai Yu''s advice and fled into the distance.


    ��


    around the same time.


    Behind the forest, all the action teams that received the news have come to meet nearby.


    The team that came late, although they felt the movement of the mountains and forests, did not know what happened.


    Those who came early were watching the entire battle. Although it is far away, it is not very clear to see.


    However, they could clearly hear the screams of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    Until the battle was over for a while, it was still a little bit slow.


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    The short-haired woman Lingyin led the team here. Seeing the shocked faces of the other teams, she guessed something in her heart and immediately asked.


    His teammates also looked over.


    "The battle... seems to be over."


    Someone murmured, with shock in their voice.


    "What battle is over?"


    "The Four Heavenly Kings, Diqi, are dead, and the witch Kashuya...should also be dead."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    The place fell into an eerie silence.


    The entire team of short-haired women took a deep breath.


    Two of the Four Heavenly Kings, all dead? ? ? !


    "Ditch and the witch are dead?? Who killed it? Did you see it?"


    In the team, a spiky-headed boy asked.


    He actually vaguely guessed who did it.


    But, killing two heavenly kings at once, this...? ? !

 Chapter 427

    "We didn''t see what that person looked like, but, besides the strong man mentioned by the commander, who else could it be? It can''t be me."


    At the end, a middle-aged man made a joke that was not funny.


    Others were completely shocked by this powerful record, and they didn''t care at all.


    A thought popped into his mind.


    The Four Heavenly Kings were killed,


    Not after that...


    "What about the strong man?"


    "It didn''t come back. Since the end of the battle, there has been no movement there."


    "Wouldn''t it really have gone to Beamon...?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Just when they were hesitating, in the distance, another large force finally arrived.


    It was the human coalition led by the red-haired man.


    After the two sides met, the red-haired man and his party fell into a trance after hearing what happened, and what followed was an uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.


    Victory is at hand!


    In the end, the red-haired man made the decision and led the coalition towards where Beamon was.


    Beamon is far more powerful than the Four Heavenly Kings,


    This battle is no small matter, and they must be there.


    In addition to assisting Bai Yu, it was also because they had a reason to be present.


    ...


    The group of people was aggressive and marched forward in a mighty manner, but halfway through, they encountered a giant monster with a strange appearance, like a dragon and a dog.


    The two sides stopped immediately and faced off for about ten seconds.


    Just when the atmosphere was getting anxious, the dragon dog took the initiative to take a step back and flew to other places.


    Bai Yu''s reminder is still in his ears, he doesn''t dare to waste time here.


    Are those humans rushing to die?


    With a sneer in his heart, the dragon dog flew away without looking back.


    The red-haired man and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were numerous, it was naturally best to avoid fighting and reduce casualties at such a time.


    but,


    Just as they were about to set off again,


    The members at the back of the team discovered that the monster had gone and returned.


    "Humans, are you going to fight over there?"


    The dragon dog stopped far in the air, staring at the human coalition with serious eyes.


    The boss''s goal is Beamon. Looking at the appearance of these human troops, they should also go there to fight. Is there any connection between the two...?


    "That''s right."


    The red-haired man stood up and said.


    Judging from the behavior of this monster, he felt a little different, and reached out to signal everyone not to be impulsive.


    as predicted,


    After hearing the answer from the red-haired man, the expression on Long Dog''s face became a little more serious, reminding him:


    "I don''t know why you are going over there now,


    However, I advise you to stop immediately.


    There will soon be an earth-shattering battle, and in the past, there will only be death without a corpse. "


    561 Who Are You?


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is the limit of what it can do.


    That''s it, or because it guessed that these humans have some connection with the boss, or why is it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going over to die, Long Dog can''t help it.


    A battle of that level, even the aftermath, is estimated to kill a large area, and it is not a place for people to stay at all.


    It didn''t want to die, it slipped away.


    ...


    the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, and his face changed uncertainly, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart.


    them��


    Was reminded by a monster? Don''t go there to die? ?


    "There is still goodness among monsters."


    "Could it be that it''s not actually a monster, but a race you haven''t seen before?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The monster''s words just now had a serious warning, but it also proved their judgment.


    Sure enough, there''s going to be a war over there.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be the human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all obey the decision of the great commander.


    "..."


    The red-haired man fell silent,


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the sealing team and the necessary combat team, and all the others stayed in the rear on standby.


    ...


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air pervades the air, and the entire sky is obscured.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles at the beginning, or even more vigorous.


    Bai Yu could feel it,


    In the deepest part of the mountain forest, where Beamon is, the black breath that pervades there is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed there quickly, not worried because of Beamon''s strength, but his eyes flashed with undisguised excitement.


    "!!"


    a moment,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have broken into a special barrier.


    The intensity of the surrounding black breath suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was dark and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    "Even the oxygen has become thinner."


    Bai Yu is keenly aware of the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy poured out and collided with the black breath.


    "boom!!"


    Like thunder on the ground,


    The entire pitch-black space suddenly erupted with violent thunderous sounds, and electric currents flickered in the air, spreading densely toward the surroundings.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Beamon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and there was a powerful aura of a superior all over his body.


    Are you here already?


    The death of the Four Heavenly Kings, it has already noticed.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient to come over to die, and it seems that he came straight to it!


    Either way,


    If so, then die here.


    With Beamon''s awakening, all the black breaths in the air seemed to be activated, the destructive power increased exponentially, and they continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Beamon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the spiritual energy fights against the black breath, going upstream all the way, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and the speed of progress has not slowed down at all.


    It seemed that Black Breath''s attack had no effect on him.


    "Is it actually blocked?"


    Feeling the outsider who was shuttled fast in the torrent of black breath, Beamon couldn''t help but flash a strange color in his eyes, and it was rare for him to become serious.


    Being able to ignore the influence of the black breath in this way is enough to attract its attention.


    It is no wonder that being able to kill all the Four Heavenly Kings is indeed a bit of strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Beamon suddenly stared, carefully feeling the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this move made his surprise deepen.


    This mental energy waiting for you? Is it that guy? !


    No, the breath is not right!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it cannot be an ordinary human or a monster at all!


    Who is it here? ?


    There was no contempt in Beamon''s eyes, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.


    If the Four Heavenly Kings were still alive at the moment, they would be surprised to discover that their kings would show such a dignified appearance.


    His eyes stared straight at Bai Yu''s direction.


    Suddenly, Beamon narrowed his eyes.


    coming!


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion of air, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the strong air wave spread, pushing the surrounding black breath to retreat into the distance.


    At the same time, Beamon saw the appearance of the person coming, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to a few of them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "You, who exactly are you?"


    Looking under the dark sky, the silhouette exuding silver light,


    Beamon felt an instinctual danger, and his voice was low, resembling a thunder in the sky, echoing in the sky.

 Chapter 428

    It actually felt dangerous? !


    This is terrifying!


    It shows that the strength of this human being is absolutely on the same level as it.


    You must know that it is about to devour the energy of this world to complete its evolution. Although it is still the last step, it is completely different from the past.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    562 The only light


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is the limit of what it can do.


    That''s it, or because it guessed that these humans have some connection with the boss, or why is it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going over to die, Long Dog can''t help it.


    A battle of that level, even the aftermath, is estimated to kill a large area, and it is not a place for people to stay at all.


    It didn''t want to die, it slipped away.


    ...


    the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, and his face changed uncertainly, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart.


    them��


    Was reminded by a monster? Don''t go there to die? ?


    "There is still goodness among monsters."


    "Could it be that it''s not actually a monster, but a race you haven''t seen before?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The monster''s words just now had a serious warning, but it also proved their judgment.


    Sure enough, there''s going to be a war over there.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be the human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all obey the decision of the great commander.


    "..."


    The red-haired man fell silent,


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the sealing team and the necessary combat team, and all the others stayed in the rear on standby.


    ...


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air pervades the air, and the entire sky is obscured.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles at the beginning, or even more vigorous.


    Bai Yu could feel it,


    In the deepest part of the mountain forest, where Beamon is, the black breath that pervades there is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed there quickly, not worried because of Beamon''s strength, but his eyes flashed with undisguised excitement.


    "!!"


    a moment,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have broken into a special barrier.


    The intensity of the surrounding black breath suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was dark and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    "Even the oxygen has become thinner."


    Bai Yu is keenly aware of the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy poured out and collided with the black breath.


    "boom!!"


    Like thunder on the ground,


    The entire pitch-black space suddenly erupted with violent thunderous sounds, and electric currents flickered in the air, spreading densely toward the surroundings.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Beamon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and there was a powerful aura of a superior all over his body.


    Are you here already?


    The death of the Four Heavenly Kings, it has already noticed.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient to come over to die, and it seems that he came straight to it!


    Either way,


    If so, then die here.


    With Beamon''s awakening, all the black breaths in the air seemed to be activated, the destructive power increased exponentially, and they continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Beamon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the spiritual energy fights against the black breath, going upstream all the way, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and the speed of progress has not slowed down at all.


    It seemed that Black Breath''s attack had no effect on him.


    "Is it actually blocked?"


    Feeling the outsider who was shuttled fast in the torrent of black breath, Beamon couldn''t help but flash a strange color in his eyes, and it was rare for him to become serious.


    Being able to ignore the influence of the black breath in this way is enough to attract its attention.


    It is no wonder that being able to kill all the Four Heavenly Kings is indeed a bit of strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Beamon suddenly stared, carefully feeling the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this move made his surprise deepen.


    This mental energy waiting for you? Is it that guy? !


    No, the breath is not right!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it cannot be an ordinary human or a monster at all!


    Who is it here? ?


    There was no contempt in Beamon''s eyes, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.


    If the Four Heavenly Kings were still alive at the moment, they would be surprised to discover that their kings would show such a dignified appearance.


    His eyes stared straight at Bai Yu''s direction.


    Suddenly, Beamon narrowed his eyes.


    coming!


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion of air, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the strong air wave spread, pushing the surrounding black breath to retreat into the distance.


    At the same time, Beamon saw the appearance of the person coming, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to a few of them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "You, who exactly are you?"


    Looking under the dark sky, the silhouette exuding silver light,


    Beamon felt an instinctual danger, and his voice was low, resembling a thunder in the sky, echoing in the sky.


    It actually felt dangerous? !


    This is terrifying!


    It shows that the strength of this human being is absolutely on the same level as it.


    You must know that it is about to devour the energy of this world to complete its evolution. Although it is still the last step, it is completely different from the past.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    (


    563 The Light of God''s Punishment Falls from the Sky


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is the limit of what it can do.


    That''s it, or because it guessed that these humans have some connection with the boss, or why is it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going over to die, Long Dog can''t help it.


    A battle of that level, even the aftermath, is estimated to kill a large area, and it is not a place for people to stay at all.


    It didn''t want to die, it slipped away.


    ...


    the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, and his face changed uncertainly, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart.


    them��


    Was reminded by a monster? Don''t go there to die? ?


    "There is still goodness among monsters."


    "Could it be that it''s not actually a monster, but a race you haven''t seen before?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The monster''s words just now had a serious warning, but it also proved their judgment.


    Sure enough, there''s going to be a war over there.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be the human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all obey the decision of the great commander.


    "..."


    The red-haired man fell silent,


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the sealing team and the necessary combat team, and all the others stayed in the rear on standby.


    ...


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air pervades the air, and the entire sky is obscured.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles at the beginning, or even more vigorous.

 Chapter 429

    Bai Yu could feel it,


    In the deepest part of the mountain forest, where Beamon is, the black breath that pervades there is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed there quickly, not worried because of Beamon''s strength, but his eyes flashed with undisguised excitement.


    "!!"


    a moment,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have broken into a special barrier.


    The intensity of the surrounding black breath suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was dark and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    "Even the oxygen has become thinner."


    Bai Yu is keenly aware of the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy poured out and collided with the black breath.


    "boom!!"


    Like thunder on the ground,


    The entire pitch-black space suddenly erupted with violent thunderous sounds, and electric currents flickered in the air, spreading densely toward the surroundings.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Beamon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and there was a powerful aura of a superior all over his body.


    Are you here already?


    The death of the Four Heavenly Kings, it has already noticed.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient to come over to die, and it seems that he came straight to it!


    Either way,


    If so, then die here.


    With Beamon''s awakening, all the black breaths in the air seemed to be activated, the destructive power increased exponentially, and they continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Beamon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the spiritual energy fights against the black breath, going upstream all the way, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and the speed of progress has not slowed down at all.


    It seemed that Black Breath''s attack had no effect on him.


    "Is it actually blocked?"


    Feeling the outsider who was shuttled fast in the torrent of black breath, Beamon couldn''t help but flash a strange color in his eyes, and it was rare for him to become serious.


    Being able to ignore the influence of the black breath in this way is enough to attract its attention.


    It is no wonder that being able to kill all the Four Heavenly Kings is indeed a bit of strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Beamon suddenly stared, carefully feeling the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this move made his surprise deepen.


    This mental energy waiting for you? Is it that guy? !


    No, the breath is not right!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it cannot be an ordinary human or a monster at all!


    Who is it here? ?


    There was no contempt in Beamon''s eyes, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.


    If the Four Heavenly Kings were still alive at the moment, they would be surprised to discover that their kings would show such a dignified appearance.


    His eyes stared straight at Bai Yu''s direction.


    Suddenly, Beamon narrowed his eyes.


    coming!


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion of air, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the strong air wave spread, pushing the surrounding black breath to retreat into the distance.


    At the same time, Beamon saw the appearance of the person coming, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to a few of them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "You, who exactly are you?"


    Looking under the dark sky, the silhouette exuding silver light,


    Beamon felt an instinctual danger, and his voice was low, resembling a thunder in the sky, echoing in the sky.


    It actually felt dangerous? !


    This is terrifying!


    It shows that the strength of this human being is absolutely on the same level as it.


    You must know that it is about to devour the energy of this world to complete its evolution. Although it is still the last step, it is completely different from the past.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    (


    564 Their Battle


    After about ten seconds,


    The light of divine punishment that destroyed the world gradually dissipated.


    What emerges is a world that has changed dramatically.


    Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, the entire ground has completely collapsed, replaced by a bottomless pothole.


    It was as if the gods had wiped the existence of this earth from the world.


    The black breath in the sky has been completely dispelled, and only a few black breaths remain.


    Bai Yu floated in the air, his snake eyes quietly looking at the giant beast below the pothole.


    At this time, Beamon had lost his movement.


    Only the last trace of the huge vitality remains.


    There are countless wounds all over his body, blood is constantly flowing, as if he may die at any time.


    but,


    Bai Yu is very clear, with the tenacious performance of this giant beast.


    Even if there is only the last trace of vitality left, if you leave it alone, you will definitely not die, and may even recover slowly.


    "Performed well, let me send you the last floor."


    Beamon''s anti-strike ability has perfectly proved its power. The crystal nucleus of this monster should be able to bring it to the standard.


    Bai Yu slowly raised his palm, his fingertips flashing red.


    Below the pothole.


    Beamon opened his eyes weakly, quietly looking at the figure in the sky, with endless unwillingness in his heart.


    Why... at this time! !


    If you give it a little more time, when it completes its transformation, it will definitely have the strength to fight this "human" to the end, or even defeat him.


    Unfortunately, what you say now is in vain.


    Hundreds of years ago, it was seriously injured in the hands of the self-proclaimed outsider, and was forced to hide in such a hidden world.


    Today, hundreds of years later, at the critical moment when it is about to transform, it has once again fallen into the hands of another outsider.


    Is this fate...?


    Bai Yu caught Beamon''s unwillingness in his eyes, his expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy, red stars flickering on his fingertips, just when he was about to finish Beamon completely...


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    In the void, there was a sudden loud noise.


    Bai Yu immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling hit his body, turned around instantly, and then his pupils shrank.


    Above the sky, a giant shadow appeared, and his eyes were staring at him quietly, and then, he punched...


    "boom--"


    The fist from the outer world, carrying a ten thousand force, slammed down heavily towards Bai Yu''s position, and the sense of oppression instantly filled up.


    God? ! !


    How come here? ? ?


    Bai Yu''s heart was suddenly startled, but the surprise in his heart was suppressed in an instant, and there was a glint in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    The red light on the fingertips dissipated, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a dazzling silver light suddenly erupted from his body, covering his whole body.


    next moment,


    Thunder and gust of wind suddenly appeared,


    At the moment when a huge fist slammed into Bai Yu, Bai Yu turned into a snake of the world, and two completely different but equally powerful auras collided.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar came from the void.


    I saw a giant python that was so huge that it was boundless, appeared at the edge of the world, and fought with the mysterious giant outside the sky.


    At this moment.


    Beamon was completely stunned, and his pupils trembled violently.


    What does it see?


    When he was about to die, he actually saw the hateful **** who was aloof at the time.


    And what the **** is that giant python fighting the gods? ?


    Is that guy really not human? !


    Beamon felt that his brain was in chaos now, and the fierce collision from the void made it impossible for him to calm down and think.


    ...


    almost the same time.


    The red-haired man and other human coalition forces who left the battlefield, the dragon dog who fled far away, including all the indigenous people of the entire El Dorado...


    When witnessing that extremely impactful battle scene, all his faces showed deep shock and fear.


    who I am? where am I? What am I going to do? ?


    The brains of all the indigenous people were almost completely shut down at this moment, and they were completely unable to think normally.


    Just numbly watching the battle between the two behemoths in the void, the body trembled uncontrollably, and countless natives couldn''t bear the shock beyond cognition, and were so frightened that they fainted on the spot...


    The serpent that surrounds the whole world,


    The mysterious giant from outside,


    The battle between the two sides seems to take place completely outside the world,


    But everyone is worried in the bottom of their hearts, whether this world will be destroyed because of their battle.


    (

 Chapter 430

    565 Don''t Die Too Fast


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    The whole world is almost completely shrouded in the fear of the world serpent and the mysterious giant.


    The two fought in the void,


    The aftermath of the battle swept the entire world, with every gesture, earth-shaking changes took place on the surface, and the aura of destruction continued to spread...


    All the natives of El Dorado could no longer bear this kind of oppression and shock, and they all fled and avoided.


    The human coalition forces closer to the battlefield, such as the red-haired man, can more intuitively feel the unprecedented shock and terror brought about by this battle. Deep down, he deeply feels the insignificance of human beings.


    In the face of this existence that transcends conventional knowledge,


    They...really too small to play any role, and even the aftermath of the battle could easily wipe them out.


    It was not until the aftermath of the battle struck again that the red-haired man and the others came back to their senses, completely staying away from the battlefield, looking for a place to avoid this apocalyptic catastrophe.


    ...


    In the void, the battle continues.


    Before that, Bai Yu had already had a confrontation with the gods.


    The difference is that this time he doesn''t have to run away in embarrassment.


    After Bai Yu stepped into the **** level, it meant that he had the qualifications to challenge the gods.


    As it turns out, it does.


    In this battle, Bai Yu was not only on par with the gods, but even gradually gained the upper hand, but there was no joy in his heart.


    because����


    "Not right!"


    This **** is very wrong.


    Bai Yu feels that the reason why he has the upper hand, in addition to his own strength, is also because the power of the gods... is constantly weakening!


    After a fierce confrontation, the gods gradually became weak in their succession. Is this... withered?


    Bai Yu felt a little unbelievable, but he didn''t act softly at all. Instead, the attack became more ferocious, taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    In the end, Bai Yu completely dominated the battle. In the face of the anger of the gods, he punched with all his strength, directly facing the toughness, destroying the void and teaching him to be a man.


    "boom!!!"


    Countless terrifying space cracks spread across the entire sky like black thunder, tearing the sky apart for hundreds of kilometers. The void in the crack, just by looking at it, you can feel the endless terrifying aura inside, as if it can swallow and tear everything.


    Destroy the void!


    Under the baptism of the void crack, the figure of the mysterious giant shattered, part of it disappeared in the void, and the remaining part gradually collapsed...


    Bai Yu stared at this scene, and his telepathy locked this space tightly.


    Until the gods completely dissipated, not even a trace of breath could be detected, and he still stood quietly in the sky, and the doubts in his heart were getting deeper and deeper.


    "Disappeared��??"


    I remembered the scene of the first battle with the gods in my mind.


    The same appeared without warning,


    Finally disappeared.


    At first, because Bai Yu fled with a single blow, he didn''t know where the **** was going. It wasn''t until he returned to the 50th floor that he found that the **** was gone.


    I thought he was hiding.


    Now it seems����


    "Sure enough, there is another reason."


    Bai Yu carefully recalled the process of the battle just now, from the appearance of the god, to the fierce battle between the two sides, to the weakening of the power of the **** behind, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    It''s as if it wasn''t... the deity of the gods who came.


    "Is it some kind of clone? Or some other unknown ability??"


    His eyes flickered uncertainly, Bai Yu''s thoughts flew around.


    At this moment, in that pothole, Beamon''s extremely sad and angry laughter suddenly came.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Bai Yu slowly turned his head and looked at the pothole


    To be honest, Beamon''s body was originally huge, but compared with Bai Yu, who incarnated as a snake in the world, it was obviously insignificant.


    At this moment, in Bai Yu''s eyes, Beamon seemed quite insignificant, and there was an inexplicable aura of grief and anger over his body.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand it all!"


    "It turns out that for hundreds of years, that hateful guy has been hiding by my side!"


    Beamon, who had witnessed the entire battle, already understood what he had come to understand, especially after seeing the gods disappear at last...


    Originally thought that without the outsider Bai Yu, it would be able to successfully complete its transformation, and then go to a higher realm and climb to a higher peak.


    Now it seems,


    That abominable **** had already made arrangements by its side. I am afraid that without Bai Yu, the **** would show up at a critical moment and take away its final result.


    Thinking of this, Beamon couldn''t help but feel sad, because everything it did was calculated.


    Thinking that it was not an existence standing at the top of the world at the beginning, and now it has fallen to such a point.


    "..."


    Snake eyes stared at Beamon quietly,


    There was no pity in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Beamon''s laughter suddenly stopped, as if he already knew what was waiting for it next.


    If it is said that before this, Beamon was still unwilling in his heart and wanted to fight desperately.


    So now, in the face of Bai Yu in the state of the snake of the world, he knows that he is powerless.


    I don''t know what I thought of, but Beamon''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look. It seems that it is not a loss to see that the god''s plan was destroyed before he died.


    but����


    "Come on if you want to kill me."


    "However, with that guy''s character and methods, you will definitely be targeted."


    "Don''t think that just now is the full strength of that guy, it is just a god''s power that he stayed here, the real god, the strength is far beyond your imagination."


    "Don''t die too soon..."


    After all,


    Beamon laughed wildly again, his voice seemed to be unwilling and relieved, and finally disappeared in the red light that fell with a bang.


    "Whoosh."


    The energy breath turned into a little red light and dissipated, and a dark brown crystal nucleus floated up and came to Bai Yu.


    The crystal nucleus is flickering with a frightening light, and it contains a violent energy aura.


    566 [Crystal Nucleus] Get it


    [Items obtained: Crystal Nucleus]


    The voice of the system in my mind sounded.


    There was a hint of joy in Bai Yu''s eyes, and this crystal nucleus really reached the standard.


    Looking at the crystal nucleus suspended in front of him, Bai Yu could clearly feel the violent aura contained within it.


    Even if there is only one crystal nucleus left, it is still not honest, trying to break free from Bai Yu''s control.


    If it was before the bloodline was upgraded, Bai Yu might still be quite troubled by this.


    So now, directly crush it with mental energy, stun this restless crystal nucleus, and finally put it in the bag.


    ...


    "There is one bloodline material left."


    The crystal nucleus has been obtained, and only another material [Eternal] is left.


    However, Bai Yu had a bad premonition in his heart that the next progress might not be as smooth as it is now.


    "The power of God...?"


    Thinking back on Beamon''s last words before his death, Bai Yu wasn''t worried about being targeted by gods, he was more concerned about the so-called power of gods.


    According to Beamon,


    The "god" just now was actually just a divine power that he stayed here. Then it should have been the same when it was on the fifty-fifth floor.


    While thinking about it, Bai Yu had a subtle thought in his heart, that is, so there is such an operation?


    God''s power?


    He has also stepped into the **** level now, can he also perform similar operations?


    Leave the power of the gods in different places for emergencies.


    You must know this method, although the strength may be weakened a lot compared to the deity, but it is also relative to the enemy of the same level.


    The difference in strength level is too large, then, whether it is the deity or the power of God, there is actually no difference.


    Just like...


    The power of the gods left behind by that god, if it wasn''t because Bai Yu was also god-level, anyone else would have only one end, and that was death!


    Knowing this new way of using the power of God, Bai Yu was going to find a chance to study it, after all, it could come in handy.


    ...


    The snake''s eyes looked around the battlefield, devastated, and then looked at the whole world, all surrounded by his huge body, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of being detached from the world and in control of everything.


    In the eyes of the natives of El Dorado, at this moment, facing the eyes of the snake outside the sky, in addition to fear, there is an urge to kneel and worship.


    Yes, it is worship.


    Because Bai Yu, who was incarnated as the snake of the world, in addition to his terrifying appearance, his body also exudes a sacred ancient aura.


    It seems to be above this world... a god!


    ...


    "ended."


    108,000 miles away from the battlefield.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was far in the sky, Long Dog breathed a long sigh of relief.


    To be honest, the appearance of the mysterious giant just now really scared it a lot.


    Fortunately, the boss is superior.


    But to be honest, facing Bai Yu, who has returned to his true form, Long Dog also feels unprecedented pressure.


    He felt that in front of Bai Yu, he was not even a little chicken, and could easily stab him to death with a single finger.


    If I say something wrong, will I be killed by the boss with a single look?


    ...


    another place.


    The red-haired man and other human coalition forces also kept an eye on the battle.

 Chapter 431

    the difference is,


    After the mysterious giant was defeated, they were still in a state of high tension, just because of the giant snake that surrounded the whole world.


    It was not until the last towering python was surrounded by silver light, and finally gradually shrank and disappeared, that the hanging hearts of the red-haired man and the others were completely put down.


    Although I don''t know where the giant snake ended up going, at least the world is safe for now, isn''t it?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and all saw the bitterness and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Thinking back on what happened today is just incredible.


    correct.


    Beamon! !


    Everyone suddenly remembered this question.


    Because of the successive appearance of the world snake and the mysterious giant, they once forgot Beamon, the culprit who devoured the world.


    "Commander, are we still going to the front?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?"


    "The battle between the two terrifying existences just now, even Beamon, shouldn''t be able to withstand the impact of that level of combat, right?"


    "And that human powerhouse, how is he now?"


    The red-haired man looked contemplative, his eyes flickered, and after a while, he waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    They have to determine what happens to Beamon, which is the crux of their move.


    For the time being, those two existences that are obviously beyond the world are ignored, and they can''t control them with their abilities.


    What''s more, there was that silver-haired boy, who came with the token of the Golden Clan, and was the support from the clan.


    In the previous situation, they couldn''t get close to the battlefield, which was barely understandable.


    Now that the situation has changed, it is naturally impossible for the red-haired man to continue to choose to evacuate blindly.


    And just as the red-haired man and his group set off,


    In the other direction, the dragon dog also flew towards this side.


    The two sides met again, and with the previous contact, this time it was not as tense as the first time.


    The red-haired man even nodded friendly to it.


    Seeing that these human beings are still alive, Long Dog can''t help but be a little surprised, but on second thought, this is not because its warning has played a role.


    Not ready to waste time with these humans,


    Just when the dragon dog was about to leave, his nose suddenly moved, he immediately turned his head to look forward, his eyes brightened instantly,


    The clear and loud "Boss" blurted out.


    "Boom."


    Bai Yu, who was moving fast from a distance, suddenly stopped and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    ...


    around the same time.


    [Tower of God] One hundred floors.


    above the sky,


    A huge figure wandered in the void, and the eyes of the void quietly stared at the world below, and the light flickered faintly.


    a moment,


    On that expressionless cheek,


    As if a trace of anger emerged,


    Immediately afterwards, calm and indifference were restored, and Gujing had no waves.


    567 Strange Hobbies


    Beamon is dead.


    The war is won.


    After the news from the front line came back, the natives of the entire El Dorado were very happy and ran to tell each other.


    Golden clan.


    Even if the truth is known,


    The red-haired man and the others were still very surprised.


    The dragon dog turned out to be Bai Yu''s younger brother, and what was even more unbelievable was that the giant snake that surrounded the world turned out to be this silver-haired boy.


    Ghosts know how shocked they were when they heard the news, and they haven''t completely recovered until now.


    At this moment, all the members of the Golden Clan have heard the news, welcoming the return of their heroes.


    The red-haired man and others who were surrounded by the crowd were a little dumbfounded. They were looking for something outside the crowd, but Bai Yu was no longer there.


    After finally getting out of the crowd, the red-haired man followed the direction of the dragon dog and quickly found the silver-haired boy.


    However, he saw that he was standing with a young woman from a clan at the moment.


    The two seemed to be talking about something.


    There was a blush on the young woman''s better face.


    "kindness??"


    The red-haired man''s eyes lit up, and he realized that this was not easy.


    That young woman was none other than his cousin, they actually knew each other? !


    Is it...


    This silver-haired boy was the rescue his cousin found?


    With doubts in his heart, the red-haired man walked over with a smile on his face, and as the distance got closer, he also heard the sweet voice of his cousin.


    "That kind of secret art practice is actually..."


    Hearing this, the smile on the red-haired man''s face became a little stiff, and the whole person was already stunned in place, if struck by lightning, the outer focus was on the inner energy.


    Secret art practice? ?


    The secret technique cultivation of the golden family, apart from that... secret technique cultivation, what else can there be? ?


    them? ? !


    "Big brother?"


    When she noticed the person, the black-haired woman was stunned for a moment, and then realized something. The blush on her face couldn''t help deepening. It spread from the initial cheek to the white neck. She was ashamed, but she still explained:


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think."


    The red-haired man laughed heartily.


    Misunderstand?


    Looking at Bai Yu, he saw that he looked calm and calm, and it really didn''t look like something was wrong.


    However, when I think of Bai Yu''s true identity, I feel...


    This kind of thing is even more outrageous, right? !


    That kind of detached and powerful existence is actually communicating that shameful cultivation method with his cousin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The red-haired man stepped forward and took the initiative to relieve his cousin''s embarrassment.


    "I''m asking some questions about cultivation," Bai Yu said.


    The red-haired man nodded: "So it is."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the black-haired woman couldn''t bear the meaningful eyes of the red-haired man, and took the initiative to explain things clearly.


    "It''s all said, it''s not what you think."


    After the red-haired man heard it, he was a little embarrassed, knowing that he wanted to be crooked, and immediately apologized.


    Just looking at his cousin, why does he seem a little lost...?


    Without thinking about this for a while, the red-haired man looked at Bai Yu and thanked him again.


    Anyone who knows the truth of the matter, no one is aware of the importance of Bai Yu in this war.


    It can be said that without him, this victory would not have been possible.


    The Four Heavenly Kings are the insurmountable mountains for the human coalition, not to mention Beamon behind him and the mysterious giant from outside.


    The red-haired man was worried and didn''t know how to thank Bai Yu. Now that he heard the matter between his cousin and Bai Yu, he suddenly had a clue.


    Interested in secret cultivation methods?


    No problem, no reservations, full disclosure.


    In addition to this, there is also a heavy gift of gratitude. Although Bai Yu knows that these things may not be needed, it is a matter of their attitude.


    The red-haired man had a crazy idea in his heart. He kept thinking about this problem on the way back, but he never made up his mind.


    Now, he has decided.


    Lead the golden family and submit to Bai Yu!


    "You want to lead the clan to submit to me?"


    Bai Yu glanced at him unexpectedly after hearing this, but he probably understood why he made such a decision.


    But the problem is, Bai Yu doesn''t need the golden family.


    In contrast, Bai Yu was only interested in their special secret technique cultivation method.


    "Please, Lord Snake God, make it happen!"


    Seemingly seeing Bai Yu''s hesitation, the red-haired man immediately folded his fists and pleaded with his head bowed.


    The title of the snake **** was inquired by him from the dragon dog.


    When my cousin saw this, she was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she was quickly relieved.


    The only existence that can make a proud person like her eldest brother bow his head willingly is the silver-haired boy in front of him.


    The Four Heavenly Kings, suppress at will.


    The behemoth Beamon was also defeated by him.


    This kind of existence is no longer comparable to those ordinary people.


    kindness? Wait a moment?


    Lord Serpent? ?


    The black-haired woman seemed to have discovered something incredible, and immediately reacted to something, her eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at the silver-haired boy beside her, and a storm surged in her heart.


    "you you����"


    The voice was intermittent, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    That giant snake that surrounds the whole world, is this silver-haired boy? ? !


    Zombies? !


    568 Obviously I am the first...


    Bai Yu was actually not interested in the surrender of the Golden Clan.


    Although he has an organization under his command, and does not exclude new members from joining, the premise is that he has a good eye.


    The strength of the red-haired man is not bad. After he exploded with all his strength, he was able to deal with the Four Heavenly Kings for a while.

 Chapter 432

    However, this is a plane world after all, and it can be said that it is completely isolated from the outside world.


    If you want to come in, you need specific conditions, which is quite troublesome...


    "Actually, our golden family has a specific teleportation key that can be teleported between the outside world and El Dorado at any time."


    The red-haired man said seriously.


    kindness? ?


    Bai Yu was a little interested when he heard this.


    If it can be sent at will, it is another concept.


    You must know that this plane world is indeed very different from the outside world. There are no countries, only various tribes.


    It seems to be in the original form at the beginning of the birth of the world, without excessive development, with beautiful environment and suitable climate.


    The air also contains abundant energy, which is an excellent place to practice. In professional terms, killing a monster will give you more experience.


    Apart from that, there should be many advantages.


    If you think so,


    It is indeed a good choice to hold the El Dorado in your hands as a back garden where you can relax at any time.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was a little moved, the red-haired man struck while the iron was hot. After the initial shock, the cousin on the side joined the lobbying team.


    The brothers and sisters talked about El Dorado and the Golden Clan so much, what would happen after they joined Bai Yu''s command...


    Hearing the dragon dog not far away was stunned for a while, so that his little head felt like a melon seed. The two of them made a lot of sense. The addition of the golden family would be of great benefit to Bai Yu.


    "Fine."


    Bai Yu finally nodded.


    The brothers and sisters were relieved when they heard the words.


    To be honest, facing Bai Yu, they always felt a kind of pressure in their hearts, maybe it was related to knowing his true identity.


    The two of them couldn''t treat Bai Yu as an ordinary human being, but a **** above this world.


    And because Bai Yu was in human form at the moment, they were barely able to stabilize their minds and communicate with him normally.


    If Bai Yu turned into the snake of the world at this moment, I am afraid that the two of them would not even have a conversation.


    Of course, even so.


    They couldn''t hide the ecstasy in their hearts. Thinking that there would be such a big man behind the golden family, they couldn''t help but feel extremely surging.


    ...


    "Lord Snake God."


    Golden family, forbidden land.


    The red-haired man walked forward with an exquisite wooden box, and the cousin next to him also held an antique wooden box in his hand.


    After Bai Yu agreed to the surrender of the Golden Clan, the red hair did not hesitate to present the treasures of the clan, which was the special transmission key of the El Dorado.


    Bai Yu opened the wooden box and saw the golden cane lying quietly inside at a glance.


    About a foot long, the whole body is glowing with golden luster, on which dragons and phoenixes dance, and both meet at the top of the cane.


    Bai Yu picked up the golden cane and weighed it, and felt that it was unexpectedly easy, and his liking for this cane couldn''t help but improve a lot.


    "Is this the teleport key you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, Lord Snake God."


    The red-haired man said respectfully.


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    Saying that, Bai Yu looked at the wooden box in the black-haired woman''s hand. The latter stepped forward and opened the box. Inside was a training book.


    That''s right, it''s that special cultivation secret technique.


    Bai Yu also accepted it rudely, and immediately opened it and looked at it.


    Seeing Bai Yu take the things, the red-haired man was completely relieved, and immediately prepared to leave, urging the clan to get the things ready.


    "Let her stay."


    Just as the black-haired woman was about to leave with her, Bai Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I still have some questions that I may need to ask."


    Hearing this sentence, the black-haired woman''s delicate body trembled slightly, but she stopped her steps obediently.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was indifferent on the surface, but he couldn''t help laughing inside.


    It is impossible for him to leave the man down to ask about the secret technique, that would be even more strange.


    ...


    After the red-haired man withdrew from the forbidden area, he immediately summoned his confidants to act as soon as possible.


    The fact that the Golden Clan joins Bai Yu''s command is an important matter related to the entire clan, and it is impossible for the red-haired man to hide it from everyone.


    Therefore, his confidants are also the power core of the family, and they are the first members to know about this.


    As for the other clansmen, they have not been informed yet.


    However, the preparation of the thank-you gift is to mobilize all the clansmen.


    Because of this, those clansmen who do not know it know that the key to winning this war is not the heroes in their eyes, but someone else.


    All of a sudden, various rumors about Bai Yu quickly spread in the group.


    Everyone wanted to see the legendary powerhouse who killed the king and killed Beamon, but because the forbidden area was strictly controlled, they couldn''t get in at all.


    It wasn''t just the Golden Clan that prepared the gift, other clans were also preparing, but they didn''t expect the Golden Clan to move so quickly, and they didn''t expect the red-haired man to be so decisive and directly lead the entire clan to submit to Bai Yu.


    By the time he reacted, it was too late to regret.


    All the families here will not mention the preparation of thank-you gifts for the time being.


    the other side,


    Bai Yu carefully watched the training book in the forbidden area. When encountering some key difficulties, he asked the black-haired woman very seriously. After getting the confusion, he continued to read it. Secretly stunned.


    For some reason, my heart was a little sour.


    Although after knowing Bai Yu''s true identity, she knew that the two were impossible.


    But looking at Bai Yu''s attitude of being so interested in cultivating secret techniques, I guess it''s useful, right?


    I don''t know what kind of existence will the woman who is ignorant and veiled be like?


    Humanity? snake? Or... something else?


    It seems possible.


    Thinking of this, the black-haired woman couldn''t help but curl her lips, she was clearly the one who mentioned this secret technique...


    569 Gold Cane


    I have to say that Bai Yu''s cultivation talent is really good.


    In about ten minutes, I basically mastered the entire set of secret cultivation techniques, and the rest only required practical operations.


    I have to mention here that after Bai Yu read the whole set of secret cultivation techniques, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    I thought it would be exciting, but...


    That''s it? !


    When the brothers and sisters talked about this secret technique, their expressions became more serious. After reading it, Bai Yu said that it was nothing more than that.


    It is not in line with the cultivation method he imagined, and the tendency to mislead is serious.


    When Bai Yu was learning to cultivate secret techniques, the red-haired man was preparing a generous gift with his clan, and at this time he brought a group of people to the forbidden area again.


    "Lord Snake God."


    The red-haired man came to the forbidden area and waved someone to bring things up. Good guy, a series of twenty or thirty heavy wooden boxes were neatly placed in front of Bai Yu.


    All the boxes were opened, and a dazzling golden light flickered, and they were all gold jewelry.


    to be frank,


    Rao Shibai Yu felt a little dazzling when dozens of boxes of gold treasures were placed in front of him. Although he didn''t need the wealth of the world, he looked really comfortable.


    Looking at the box at the front, the contents in it are obviously different from other boxes.


    Jewelry made of pure gold.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    With a wave of the palm, the jewelry in the box was controlled by an invisible force to fly towards Bai Yu, and finally stopped in front of him.


    Bai Yu took one of the rings and checked it carefully.


    "This is a special jewelry made by our family. It is blessed with special secret techniques. It can be worn more easily and quickly."


    The red-haired man introduced.


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, and then looked at the other jewelry.


    The jewellery is beautifully crafted and inlaid with precious stones of various colours.


    In the end, all the jewelry was collected. As for all the remaining gold, Bai Yu did not continue to look at it, and let the red-haired man keep it.


    "Lord Snake God, this..."


    The red-haired man was a little hesitant, always feeling that Bai Yu was not at ease if he didn''t take more things.


    Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him. First, he couldn''t use these things. Second, since he agreed with the Golden Clan to submit to him, he naturally needed them to do things for him.


    That is to manage this plane world for him. Isn''t the golden family the royal family here? Should have this strength, there are naturally many places where these treasures need to be used in the process.


    Furthermore,


    Eldorado is under the control of Bai Yu, what is inside that does not belong to him? If you really need to use a lot of gold, don''t you take it as you go?


    Hearing Bai Yu''s explanation, the red-haired man was relieved and nodded his head, saying that he would lead his clan to control the world as soon as possible and return to the peak.


    Bai Yu patted him on the shoulder, and a silver light flashed away and entered the latter''s body:


    "Don''t worry, this is a reward for you, feel that power well, and benefit a lot from your cultivation."


    The red-haired man''s face was surging, "Yes."


    This is... a gift from God!


    That trace of power, could it be...


    The more the red-haired man thought about it, the more excited he became. He seemed to have faintly felt that the force in his body was affecting his physical body. He couldn''t help but feel that the decision he made was too correct!


    Bai Yu didn''t say much. He came to the outside of the forbidden area. After delaying here for so long, maybe the real world has already dawned.


    "It''s time to go back."


    I secretly said in my heart,


    Bai Yu took out the golden cane and walked forward gently without a teacher.


    Water-like ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and finally spread around, and it was a golden portal.


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth lifted slightly. With this cane, it would be very convenient to enter and leave the El Dorado in the future.


    "call."


    The dragon dog flew over, and obediently came to stand behind Bai Yu.


    The red-haired brother and sister, as well as some of his henchmen, all stood here quietly, sending Bai Yu away respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Bai Yu said casually and stepped into the teleportation formation, followed by Long Dog.


    After the teleportation formation disappeared, the red-haired man and the others returned to the forbidden area.


    "Brother, what is that silver light that melted into your body just now?"

 Chapter 433

    The cousin asked curiously, and all the confidants also looked over.


    Hearing this, the red-haired man couldn''t help grinning, "That''s a good thing. I feel like I can finally break through the bottleneck of my cultivation for so many years."


    "real?"


    The red-haired man smiled and said nothing.


    more than true? He felt that there was a trace of silver power, and there was a greater effect waiting for him to develop.


    Maybe...to reach heights they couldn''t have imagined before.


    ...


    ...


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, desert.


    A golden portal suddenly appeared.


    Bai Yu''s figure came out from the inside, and then the dragon dog also flew out of it. Looking at the surrounding desert, feeling the dryness and high temperature in the air, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Finally home."


    Bai Yu looked at the sky, and before dawn, he waved the dragon dog away, and he himself returned to the real world.


    Villa living room.


    "Shh."


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed out, the lights in the living room went out, and no one was there, "Looks like the old lady has already slept."


    Psychologically, he glanced at the upstairs bedroom, and at the figure lying on the bed resting, Bai Yu did not go upstairs to rest immediately, but went to the sofa to lie down, recalling everything that happened in El Dorado.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps suddenly heard from upstairs that he regained his senses and looked up.


    "Come back? Why didn''t you come up to rest?"


    Jiang Xinyan was standing at the entrance of the stairs in her nightdress, and walked to the sofa step by step. The hazy moonlight sprinkled on her body, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a hazy veil, like a dream.


    "I disturbed you? You must be very tired today."


    Bai Yu sat up, Jiang Xinyan sat down beside him, took his arm, Zhen head rested lightly on his shoulder, eyes slowly closed.


    Although she wasn''t worried about Bai Yu''s strength, but he didn''t come back, how could Jiang Xinyan sleep soundly.


    570 I have something for you


    The living room is dark and quiet.


    After a few minutes, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yun Jing''s breathing, did he fall asleep again?


    However, Bai Yu immediately understood Jiang Xinyan''s actions in the [Inner World] during the day.


    The last boundary tablet was successfully sealed, presumably the process must be full of difficulties and dangers. Now that everything is over, you can rest easily.


    That''s right,


    When Bai Yu was busy searching for bloodline materials, the seal of the last boundary monument was also completed in the evening, which was the time for the world to celebrate.


    get up,


    He gently picked Jiang Xinyan up, Bai Yu went back to the bedroom and put Jiang Xinyan on the bed, but she didn''t let go of his arms, so Bai Yu had to lie down beside him.


    Silent all night.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu stood by the window, looking at the sky outside.


    With the seal of the last boundary monument, the vision in the sky has completely disappeared, and the whole world seems to have returned to its original state.


    The influence of the dimensional wall should also return to its original state.


    but,


    Bai Yu felt that his strength was not affected in any way, and he did not feel suppressed at all.


    In fact, it''s not just him, Jiang Xinyan, including everyone else who is following this incident, has noticed that her own strength has not been suppressed too much, or, it has not been suppressed at all...


    This situation has attracted the attention of the authorities.


    After all, the reason for the turmoil in the world, in addition to a large number of monsters invading the world, is all the evil forces that possess extraordinary power but are beyond their control.


    Now that the boundary monuments are all sealed, the effect of the suppression of the dimension wall has not recovered, which is...


    Some people are more worried, is the impact of the boundary monument in this world irreversible?


    In this case, no matter how they try to make up for it, I am afraid it will be of no avail.


    "The world...probably has entered a whole new phase."


    ...


    Naturally, all the countries in the world are concerned about the above issues, and it is not at all in Bai Yu''s turn to intervene, nor is he interested.


    Bai Yu''s idea is very simple. Since changes are coming, they should adapt to the times and make changes.


    Compared with these questions, Bai Yu is more concerned about what will happen next.


    "Let''s speed up."


    The gods did not disappear for no reason, but Bai Yu''s previous guess was wrong.


    Mistaking the power of the gods left by the other party as the deity.


    In fact, the gods never showed up.


    It is likely to be located somewhere in the [Tower of God], watching everything from above.


    However, things are different now.


    The existence of Bai Yu must have already attracted the attention of the gods, and I don''t know when he will make his next move.


    Whether it was the original apostle or Beamon of El Dorado, they all mentioned that Bai Yu would attract the attention of the gods before they died.


    And judging from their reactions, that god''s strength should be very powerful.


    The strength of the incarnation of God''s power is weaker than that of the deity. From this point, Bai Yu can spy on some clues. After all, he has personally experienced it twice.


    From this, we can roughly infer the true strength of the gods...


    Therefore, Bai Yu must speed up the collection of bloodline materials.


    Try to increase your strength as much as possible before the **** deity appears.


    "What are you looking at? Why do you feel so preoccupied."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came from behind her. She was dressed in casual home clothes, came over with two cups of coffee, handed a cup to Bai Yu, and took a sip.


    "thanks."


    Bai Yu took the coffee with a smile, and after taking a sip, he didn''t know how to take Jiang Xinyan''s words.


    Tell her about the next possible battle of gods?


    The problem is that even Bai Yu doesn''t know when that **** will choose to act.


    Telling her now will only add to her troubles.


    "The boundary monuments have all been sealed, can you relax for a while now, sister?"


    Bai Yu naturally changed the subject.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him, and also looked out the window. The blue sky seemed to have not been seen for a long time, and her mood became much clearer.


    "Yeah, you can rest for a while."


    "By the way, I have something for you when I go online in a while."


    Bai Yu said suddenly.


    "what?"


    "Secret, you''ll know when the time comes."


    Bai Yu actually wanted to say that he still had a special set of secret cultivation techniques that he wanted to discuss with her, but it was just dawn, and the daytime was a little bit...


    not too good.


    ...


    And just when Jiang Xinyan wondered what Bai Yu had for her,


    In a secret base, Lu Zhenguo stood in front of the bathroom mirror, tidying up his instruments, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, his expression seemed a bit serious.


    The seal of the boundary monument was successfully completed.


    It''s time for the big event he''s been busy preparing for these days.


    You must know that in order to convince those old buddies, Lu Zhenguo made a lot of preparations.


    Thinking of that boy''s request to collect crystal core fragments...


    Lu Zhenguo''s expression gradually became firmer.


    Everything is for the Dragon Kingdom!


    Next, it was when he walked to the battlefield and fought against the Confucian scholars.


    ...


    meeting room.


    When everyone came here, they found that Lu Zhenguo had already taken their seats.


    After everyone was seated and the regular meeting was held,


    Lu Zhenguo cleared his throat and said slowly:


    "Everyone, I have a very important matter here, please listen carefully."


    571 This world belongs to me


    As the boundary monuments were all sealed and the sky vision disappeared, the whole world was in a jubilation.


    People vented the pressure that had been accumulated in their hearts for a long time, and welcomed the arrival of peace again with joy.


    Although the influence of the dimensional wall has not recovered, it is not clear whether it will recover.


    However, in the previous several sealing operations, the evil forces around the world suffered heavy casualties, and now they have to restrain their arrogance and develop their wretchedness.


    In any case, at least as far as the current situation is concerned, everything is changing for the better.


    In this festive atmosphere, countries around the world did not let up and carried out a series of secret plans non-stop.


    The main point of the spear is to point to Bai Yu, or to be more precise, to that mysterious tribe.


    Now that the world trend has gradually stabilized, the external crisis has been lifted, and the remaining problems need to be dealt with slowly.


    Then, the focus of countries around the world will naturally shift.


    The Ultimate Secret of Zombie Power...


    Bear the brunt.


    "Pay attention to the movements of those snake **** believers, be on call at any time, don''t rush to do it first, and pay attention secretly."


    "How is the situation on the special operations team? This time, we must make adequate preparations. Just mention what you need, and the country will meet the requirements to the greatest extent possible."


    "Have other countries contacted you? It seems that those old guys can''t sit still anymore."


    "Continue to send people to the Dragon Country, secretly contact the young man, and find a way to win people over, so that it will be more powerful for us in any aspect..."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 434

    [Different Dimensional Space], a side hall.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came here after they went online.


    "Can you take it out now?"


    Jiang Xinyan spread out her snow-white little hand, stretched it out in front of Bai Yu, and looked at him with a smile.


    Bai Yu nodded, took out the special jewelry of the golden family from the inventory, and put it in Jiang Xinyan''s hand. The latter''s eyes suddenly lit up, flickering with surprise.


    It turned out to be jewelry...?


    Bai Yu took several sets of jewelry from the gold family, including rings, earrings, and necklaces.


    All made of pure gold, inlaid with diamonds, not only beautiful in shape, but also has a special speed blessing effect, far exceeding the general artifact.


    "so beautiful."


    Meimou looked at all the jewelry, and the shape of each set of jewelry was actually not very different, mainly because the diamonds inlaid were different.


    Jiang Xinyan finally chose a black diamond jewelry set. Seeing how she couldn''t put it down, Bai Yu couldn''t help showing a smile in her eyes, thinking in her heart.


    Isn''t it... that such a set of jewelry should be prepared for her in the real world.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Jiang Xinyan played with the black diamond ring and asked curiously.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    "Any surprise...?"


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s half-smile expression, Bai Yu smiled without saying a word, and reached out to hold the jewelry, rings, earrings, necklaces in her hand, and put them on for her one by one...


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, standing pretty, looking at him with beautiful eyes, letting Bai Yu put it on for her.


    "All right."


    "kindness."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a special place to see."


    After all,


    Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan''s hand and intertwined her fingers. With her bright smile like a spring flower, they walked out of the side hall together and walked towards the teleportation array.


    ...


    Eldorado.


    Under the blue sky, the green grass is green, swaying in the wind.


    suddenly,


    A golden portal appeared in the void, slowly spreading, and two figures came out from it, it was Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    Looking at the beautiful and peaceful environment around, Jiang Xinyan fell in love with this place, especially the peaceful atmosphere, which made people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    "What a strong energy aura..."


    Jiang Xinyan soon noticed the strong energy in the air, a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes, she turned her head to look at the young man beside her, and asked in surprise:


    "How did you find this place? Was it last night?"


    Holding the golden cane in his hand, Bai Yu nodded, and then said surprisingly:


    "How is it? It''s not bad. If you like it, you can come anytime in the future. After all... this world already belongs to me."


    While speaking, Bai Yu looked around, his mental sense spread out, and he found that it was a completely unfamiliar environment.


    The teleportation location is different from where he left last night.


    But this is not surprising, after all, this time he was teleported in from the twenty-ninth floor.


    This also verified Bai Yu''s guess,


    As long as you have the teleportation key of the golden cane, you don''t have to go to the desert on the 50th floor, you can summon the teleportation door anywhere.


    Jiang Xinyan blinked in surprise when she heard the words.


    Bai Yu smiled and talked about what happened last night in general, pinching off the part of the gods, and the rest including Beamon, the Four Heavenly Kings, the Golden Clan, and so on.


    Oh, by the way, there is also that special cultivation secret technique, which I haven''t talked about for the time being.


    Bai Yu planned to wait for the practice in the evening to come out and say it in advance, feeling a little less expectation and artistic conception.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyan, she realized that Bai Yu''s experience last night was so thrilling, and she couldn''t help feeling that it could only be him...


    replaced by anyone else,


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with one of the four kings, let alone defeat Beamon and control this plane world.


    Don''t look at Bai Yu''s lighthearted words, Jiang Xinyan knows his strength and is inhuman.


    "By the way, you said this is called the Golden State?"


    "Yes, there is actually another way to enter this plane world. In that case, you can see a huge golden stone door."


    "Really?"


    "Want to see it?"


    "Well... Forget it, let''s take a good look here first."


    572 The Mystery of Leveling Holy Land and Cultivating Secret Techniques


    Taking Jiang Xinyan around in El Dorado, watching this beautiful world isolated from the world.


    Because of Beamon''s death, the influence of the black breath is constantly weakening, and everything is returning to its former peace and tranquility.


    certainly,


    There are also monsters in El Dorado, and because of the abundant energy, the experience gained by killing the monsters here is more than three or four times that of the outside world.


    Bai Yu harvested tens of thousands of monsters along the way, and his experience increased sharply, and Jiang Xinyan, who was with him, naturally gained a lot of experience without any effort.


    "The experience here is much more than the outside, it is simply a holy place for leveling."


    Jiang Xinyan said with emotion.


    As a result, the two of them traveled in the mountains and waters, while brushing monsters at will, and they started the Eldorado Adventure Story, and they all enjoyed it.


    After passing five levels and killing six generals, he finally came to the boss, Bai Yu flicked his fingers in the air, and directly hit the boss into the mountain, which attracted Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes.


    Just relying on the air compression cannon generated by the flick of the finger can kill the monster boss. This kind of record is no one else.


    If other people see this scene, the body that has not yet been hit has no confidence and will be shrouded in his shadow from then on.


    For the next day or so, both of them spent their time in El Dorado.


    When he was about to leave, Bai Yu''s level had been raised to lv95.


    correct,


    Before that, he killed the giant beast Beamon and the four great kings and other monster armies, and he rose two levels in a row, from lv92 to lv94.


    At the end of the day, Bai Yu has been upgraded again, and he is only five levels away from the lv100 bloodline condition.


    Jiang Xinyan also gained a level of experience, and is currently at level 89, the highest-level registrant other than Bai Yu.


    The existence of El Dorado just solved the problem of Bai Yu''s leveling up. He intends to directly reach level 100 here.


    Otherwise, with outside experience and the same level, it would take at least three or four times more time.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be here first today."


    Bai Yu took the golden walking stick and stepped forward, and a golden portal suddenly appeared in the air.


    The two walked in together, and as the portal gradually disappeared, everything returned to normal, as if it had never appeared.


    ...


    Before going offline, the two came to the tribe, and Bai Yu glanced at the documents Xiyue had prepared.


    Now that [Crystal Nucleus] has been obtained, the resources and energy saved can be fully invested in [Eternal] and the clues of the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Looking at Bai Yu sitting on the throne, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and she felt a different feeling in her heart.


    Especially at this time, the king''s temperament inadvertently revealed on him is completely different from usual...


    Kind of attractive.


    After Bai Yu had arranged everything, he and Jiang Xinyan left the [Inner World] together.


    "Well."


    Villa, living room.


    As soon as the two returned here, Bai Yu felt a pair of soft hands wrap around, and couldn''t help but stunned: "Sister, you are... haven''t cooked yet..."


    "Don''t worry, let my sister taste you first."


    Bai Yu: "..."


    What more can he say?


    Of course, he picked up Jiang Xinyan and rushed into the bedroom.


    "By the way, I also learned a secret cultivation technique last night."


    "What kind of cultivation secret technique?"


    "Of course it''s the kind that''s good for both of you."


    "kindness?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s gradually blurred eyes revealed a hint of doubt.


    Immediately after listening to Bai Yu reciting a series of cultivation formulas in her ear, she felt a little moved and exhaled like blue:


    "Then, try it."


    then,


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours passed.


    ...


    It went by all night.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yu came out of the room, refreshed and in high spirits, and he couldn''t see the appearance of staying up late cultivating at all.


    Thinking back to last night''s experience, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, "I still underestimate that cultivation secret technique."


    I originally thought that there was no exciting move, but it was just so ordinary, but I didn''t expect that there was a mystery hidden in it. While cultivating, I could experience that kind of beauty, which was really addicting.


    As a result, neither of them paid attention to the time, and one night passed like this.


    Living room, sofa.


    The two were sitting here, while Bai Yu controlled his mental energy to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Where did you find this practice secret technique?"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but be curious.


    [Li World] There is still such a special cultivation method? Simply eye-opening.


    Don''t think about it,


    In fact, the cultivation process is simple and unpretentious, and there are no bells and whistles. It is mainly the feeling during the process, which is very mysterious and a completely different experience.


    "Hey, not bad, it''s also a specialty from El Dorado."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the words, with such an expression as she expected, she turned and said:


    "It seems that there should be many things in that world that are different from the outside world."


    Just as he was talking, a video call came from his mobile phone.


    Looking at the caller ID, the two were not surprised, because Jiang Xinyan''s mobile phone received a call from the other party last night, but neither of them heard it.

 Chapter 435

    When the video was connected, Lu Zhenguo''s face suddenly appeared on the screen, and at a glance, he saw Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu next to her.


    After a simple greeting, Lu Zhenguo went straight to the topic and told Bai Yu the results of yesterday''s meeting.


    About mobilizing the power of the Dragon Kingdom to help Bai Yu collect crystal core fragments.


    "Actually, many people hold the same opinion, but there are still a small number of people who haven''t made it through for the time being, and it may take a while."


    Lu Zhenguo mainly gave Bai Yu a vaccination in advance, and hoped that he would stay safe.


    As for the remaining part of the opposition, he will try his best to persuade him.


    Bai Yu heard the words indifferently and said "Oh", and didn''t seem to care:


    "If that''s the case, then forget about it."


    Lu Zhenguo was shocked when he heard this.


    never mind?


    Isn''t this boy angry? ?


    Bai Yu laughed heartily, not surprised by Lu Zhenguo''s answer.


    Wanting a country''s high-level opinions to be unified is not easy, let alone in his matter?


    Bai Yu still knew how sensitive his identity was.


    but,


    [Crystal Nucleus] He has already obtained it, and there is no need for Lu Zhenguo to go to great lengths to find those crystal nucleus fragments.


    Instead, it is better to let the people in the research institute speed up the progress and find the news of the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s emphasis on the crystal nucleus again, Lu Zhenguo realized that the young man was so concerned about this matter that he stopped looking for those dangerous crystal nucleus fragments.


    In my heart, I have a deeper understanding of Jiang Xinyan''s importance in Bai Yu''s heart.


    hang up the phone,


    Bai Yu handed over the phone to Jiang Xinyan, and when she saw her eyes staring at him, she blinked, and Bai Yu blinked,


    Then,


    He was attacked, and the whole person was thrown on the sofa.


    573 people die more than others


    Dragon Country, Research Institute.


    "Quick, quick, the order is sent down again, and the research speed must be accelerated."


    "How many times has this been repeated? Is it so important?"


    "Don''t you know the specific origin of the crystal nucleus we investigated?"


    "..."


    A group of figures in white uniforms galloped down the corridor. Just after breakfast, they received an order from their superiors to speed up their research.


    Everyone chatted while walking.


    Behind the crowd, a pair of young couples walked together. They were the two geniuses in Bai Yu''s class and the only two people in the class who entered the academy.


    Yun Fan and Lin Xia.


    The two have now become lovers, and they are basically inseparable except in special circumstances.


    Listening to other people''s conversations at this moment, the two of them naturally know what the mission is, but they are unaware of the origin and background of the crystal nucleus.


    After listening carefully, it seemed that it was the crystal core in the body of the [Queen of Thorns], and I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "No wonder the above attaches so much importance to it. It turns out that it has something to do with the queen."


    Yun Fan''s expression was stunned. After all, he was the strongest representative of the Dragon Kingdom. Of course...


    Except for that guy Bai Yu.


    The scene in which Bai Yu crushed the blood master of the Longevity Sect at the beginning could be said to have set off a storm in the world, showing his face fiercely in front of everyone.


    The whole class was completely insane at the time, right? !


    Chat all night, call the parties Bai Yu, including the Three Musketeers related to Bai Yu...


    After being crazy for more than half a month, with Bai Yu''s disappearance, the storm gradually subsided.


    The young couple Yun Fan and Lin Xia are no exception.


    It can be said that Bai Yu became completely famous after that battle, and it is even more bluntly stated on the Internet that he is the strongest existence among all the landing groups.


    Such arrogant remarks have aroused the support of countless people. It is conceivable that Bai Yu''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    As a member of Class 14, Yun Fan and Lin Xia, who were the geniuses in the class, felt even more intense.


    After all, their talents are outstanding, they entered the research institute at a young age, and the future is bright, but...


    If you compare goods, people will die.


    Forget it, don''t think about that pervert, it hurts people''s self-confidence too much.


    Closer to home.


    After hearing the inside information about the crystal nucleus, Yun Fan and the two became more serious.


    After all, in the eyes of the two, the Queen of Thorns, who had never been masked, was their idol.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people in Longguo, and even in the world, Jiang Xinyan''s strength has attracted a large number of fans.


    What''s more, she is still an out-and-out beauty, with strength and beauty coexisting, who doesn''t like it?


    "Don''t talk anymore, I heard that the big leader will come here in person in a while."


    "I''m going, do you want to be so exaggerated, even if they come, what should we do or do?"


    "Maybe it''s just to think of a way to urge us to use it, to avoid some of us being lazy."


    A group of people walked into the research room in a hurry.


    ...


    the other side.


    Lu Zhenguo found the head of the research institute, the bald middle-aged man who smiled like Maitreya Buddha.


    The latter thought he still wanted to continue talking about what happened at the meeting yesterday, so he couldn''t help but speak first:


    "I said, Lao Lu, I supported you in that incident yesterday, so don''t come and nag in my ear.


    Although some things may sound a bit exaggerated, it''s not a big deal to give those crystal core fragments to that kid, just give it to him..."


    "Okay, okay, I''m not looking for you, the research institute..."


    Lu Zhenguo interrupted.


    "Research Institute... Are you talking about the crystal nucleus? I''ve already notified it, and I''ll be going over there in a while."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Lu Zhenguo, "Okay, let''s go together."


    I was a little surprised in my heart. Although the crystal nucleus is also very important, its ownership has been settled after all, and it belongs to Jiang Xinyan.


    So to be honest, middle-aged men are just as concerned about this matter.


    Lu Zhenguo''s repeated urgings for this matter are fine, but now he still runs over to supervise it himself?


    Just because Jiang Xinyan is Bai Yu''s sister?


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo didn''t know what the old man was thinking, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Jiang Xinyan''s importance to Bai Yu, he has seen with his own eyes, it is deeper than everyone expected.


    Based on this alone, Lu Zhenguo had to take it to heart.


    The matter of the crystal nucleus fragments has already turned yellow, and there can be no more mistakes in this matter.


    Although the young man didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face, Lu Zhenguo couldn''t pretend that nothing happened.


    Again, get rid of this relationship.


    He is also the immediate boss of the attacking team, nominally Jiang Xinyan''s superior.


    As the iconic figure of the attacking team, any troubles and problems encountered by Jiang Xinyan,


    Lu Zhenguo has the right to intervene and deal with it.


    However, this kind of thing was basically done by Longshanhe in the past, but now he is in charge of it.


    Leaving the conference room, the two walked out of the base and drove all the way to the research institute.


    ...


    574 The Mice Who Infiltrated the Tribe


    [Tower of God], the Golden State.


    "boom!!"


    The peaceful atmosphere was suddenly broken by a loud sound, the ground shook, and a strong air wave swept from the center of the sound.


    After a while, the air wave gradually subsided, and everything returned to calm.


    And the source of the movement, a giant monster fell to the ground, and has lost its life characteristics.


    Beside it, stood an indifferent silver-haired boy, it was Bai Yu who was leveling up here.


    "This boss is not bad, and the experience is almost three times that of other bosses."


    To know the monsters of El Dorado, the experience is about three or four times more than the outside world.


    On this basis, this monster has almost three times more experience, that is, more than ten times more experience in total.


    And this kind of high-experience boss can imagine how dangerous it is, but it is actually the same for Bai Yu.


    "Unfortunately, there are too few such rare bosses."


    After speaking to himself, Bai Yu glanced at the experience column and set off again to start the road of experience harvesting.


    His body trembled slightly and disappeared.


    ...


    In the past few days, Bai Yu was basically leveling up in El Dorado during the day, and practicing with Jiang Xinyan at night. With the two-pronged approach, his experience increased steadily.


    However, when Bai Yu was upgraded to level 97, the upgrade speed suddenly slowed down.


    If you worked hard before, you can still be level one day.


    Now there is no guarantee for two or three days to be able to upgrade one level.


    This is still in such an efficient situation. If the leveling is normal, I am afraid that it will not be able to level up in ten days and half a month.


    In addition to training,


    Bai Yu is also paying attention to the clues of the bloodline material and Jiang Xinyan''s crystal nucleus, but there is no news for the time being.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu also kept an eye on the movements of that god, but since the battle of El Dorado, the other party has been hiding again.


    No, it should be said that there is no plan to show up.


    After all, the two previous battles were all gods condensed by the power of gods, not the deity.


    That **** never really showed up from beginning to end.


    "I don''t know what the **** is going on...?"


    Bai Yu didn''t let down his guard at all, on the contrary, it was even more urgent to seize all the time to develop.


    ...

 Chapter 436

    "Whoosh."


    The figure crossed in the air.


    Bai Yu used his telepathy to search for nearby monsters.


    In the past few days of hunting, the entire El Dorado''s monsters were killed by him. As long as they heard the movement in the sky, they were scared to run away in advance.


    As everyone knows, those monsters that can escape are mainly because Bai Yu feels that the number is too small and he is too lazy to do it. He is ready to harvest them all at once when the number of monsters gathers a little more.


    What is a professional?


    That''s called professionalism!


    While killing monsters, Bai Yu was also studying the use of divine power.


    The battle with the gods has inspired him a lot, and he also wants to research the use of the power of the gods.


    Unfortunately, after a few days of research, there was no progress. Bai Yu was not discouraged. He knew that he couldn''t make a fat man with one bite.


    ...


    Time flies, and hours pass in the blink of an eye.


    "A little bit."


    Seeing that he was so short of experience from leveling up, Bai Yu murmured.


    Although knowing that small piece of experience, it is likely to be equivalent to the sum of previous levels of experience.


    "Let''s get here first today."


    Summoning the portal, Bai Yu left the El Dorado and returned to the tribe.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I feel that the number of people in the tribe has become more recently, and the tribe has become more lively.


    Bai Yu was walking in the crowd wearing a hood, and suddenly several figures wearing capes and hoods came in front of him.


    When the two sides passed by, one of them suddenly stopped and looked back. Under the hood, he could faintly see his beard and three-dimensional facial features.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The companion''s voice sounded.


    "That person just now... feels different from other believers and is very dangerous."


    The bearded man frowned slightly and looked at Bai Yu''s back.


    When several companions heard the words, their expressions changed slightly, and they followed the man''s gaze, but they could only catch Bai Yu''s back, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    "Come on, we still have a mission."


    The scumbag man looked back and said.


    Several people nodded and turned to leave.


    the other side.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Certainly not an illusion.


    Those guys looked completely different from other believers, and seemed to have ulterior motives.


    Among those people who suddenly came out of the tribe in the past few days, I am afraid there are many such people hidden.


    Those guys, can''t sit still?


    It''s not that the tribe can''t enter except the believers. Bai Yu doesn''t have such a rule, and Rin doesn''t enforce it.


    After all, don''t all believers start with the new man?


    The tribe has developed to this day, and it has become the only gathering place for human beings on the twenty-ninth floor, and its scale is completely comparable to that of the big cities of the empire.


    Naturally, it will attract batch after batch of landers.


    What''s more, there is the conspicuous symbol of the snake **** tribe, which can attract a large number of people who are interested in it.


    In short, in addition to the believers, there are also many other landers in the tribe. As for their specific attributes, it is difficult to tell.


    And the reason why those people caught Bai Yu''s attention.


    In addition to their unfortunate encounter with him, there are also a few people''s disguises, which are too poor to escape Bai Yu''s "eyes".


    ...


    Although Bai Yu had a completely laissez-faire attitude towards these trivial matters, leaving Rin to take full responsibility.


    However, since they had already met, Bai Yu couldn''t pretend not to see it.


    After entering the palace, Bai Yu told Rin about the situation, including the appearance characteristics of several people, and asked her to deal with it.


    At the same time, the mental sense covered the entire tribe, and there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to see how many such mice were hidden in the tribe.


    575 Major Discoveries Kill Without Amnesty


    Move forward a few minutes.


    Tribe, a corner of the tavern.


    The group of people wearing capes just now sat here, all wearing hoods. Although they attracted the attention of many people, they did not arouse suspicion.


    In the tribe, the people are already noisy, and there are many people in fancy clothes. As long as nothing suspicious is being done, nothing will happen.


    "Captain, I found something."


    at this time,


    A clearly excited voice sounded.


    The man''s hands were sealed under the table, and the pupils under the hood were faintly glowing with white light, looking into the tribe.


    And what he saw was quite shocking. The person they met on the road just now walked into the palace!


    After hearing the news that the voice was at the lowest level, the other people''s hearts were still no less than a thunder, and huge ripples appeared in their hearts.


    There is indeed a situation!


    You must know that although they are not followers of the snake god, they also came to this tribe to lurk for a while.


    Knowing that palace, all landers, including believers, are not allowed to enter!


    Even if you get closer, you can feel a lot of eyes staring at yourself in the dark.


    That person actually entered the palace just now?


    What is his identity? What does it have to do with that palace?


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who can enter that palace. Is it a special existence that even those believers don''t know about?"


    "This is a new discovery! Maybe if you continue to observe that guy, you will discover even bigger secrets!"


    "How? What else did you see? Can you see directly inside the palace?"


    In the face of the companion''s inquiry, the man tried hard, but found that no matter what, he couldn''t see the picture inside the palace, so he couldn''t help shaking his head,


    "No, there should be some kind of magic circle running near that kind of palace, which can isolate all outside observation."


    Just as he was talking, the man froze for a moment, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Then I saw that man''s expression became a little nervous, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    There was a trace of unpleasantness in everyone''s heart, but they held back and did not show their feet.


    "Those tribal natives brought people here, look at the direction... It seems that we are here."


    "What? Was it discovered?"


    "No, haven''t there been any incidents in the past few days? They shouldn''t have noticed this kind of induction. Could it be because of something else?"


    Everyone maintained their composure, and even drank a glass of wine to suppress the shock, and the member also retracted his senses.


    When the group of indigenous warriors appeared in the tavern and came straight to them, several people''s hearts jumped at this scene.


    exposed!


    No need to think about it at all.


    Several people broke out immediately, and before the indigenous warriors started, they took the lead, but instead of fighting them, they chose to retreat as soon as possible.


    The changes in the field come too fast.


    From the arrival of the indigenous warriors to the escape of those few people, it almost happened in the blink of an eye.


    When the others in the tavern reacted, those people had already rushed out of the tavern and fled towards the outside of the tribe, and all the indigenous warriors had also chased after them.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?"


    "Those guys have a problem, could it be the spies sent by some force?"


    "Those tribal warriors have already started, how can there be fakes? Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Now that people who are inquiring about the news are so arrogant, they dare to sit in a tavern and drink in a grand manner? I don''t care about my grandfather."


    The believers in the tavern scolded and became angry.


    the other side.


    The group of figures in capes escaped the tribe with lightning speed, and rushed towards the forest.


    Seeing the tribal warriors being left farther and farther behind, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s next? We''ve been exposed."


    "We can only replace others to continue our mission, but fortunately, this time there is a major discovery!"


    "That''s right! Why don''t we ambush nearby for a while and wait to see if we can meet that guy again??"


    "Don''t think so much, just leave here and talk about it!"


    "Just because those guys want to catch up with us? Don''t you look down on us too much? Do you think we are the wastes from before? Huh."


    After confirming that they were out of danger, a few people laughed while evacuating, and the nervousness on their faces gradually disappeared, which meant that they were chatting and laughing.


    However,


    next second,


    When they saw the figure appearing in the forest ahead, the expressions on their faces suddenly froze.


    I saw that figure standing quietly in front, with both hands on the long sword that was inserted into the ground in front of him, with clear and transparent eyes, looking at them without a trace of emotion.


    cold!


    The strongest man in the tribe!


    The spokesperson of the snake **** in the world!


    The information about that figure appeared in the minds of several people in an instant,


    His face couldn''t help changing, and then he decisively observed the surrounding situation, and saw that there was no ambush except for the other party.


    The indigenous warriors behind him did not chase either.


    That is to say, at this moment, only that girl is guarding the front.


    Several people''s thoughts were flying, and they quickly made a decision to try a wave first!


    Anyway, they have already been exposed. Before retreating, it would be a good gain if they could test out the strength of that girl.


    certainly,


    They aren''t stupid either. Their past experience tells them that this girl''s strength is no trivial matter.


    If it is beyond their ability, they will not force it and choose to retreat decisively.


    superior! !


    At the moment when their eyes met, several people started to move together, each performed their strongest moves, and greeted the girl.


    "..."

 Chapter 437

    Rin stood still, looking terribly calm.


    Those clear eyes quickly turned into cold vertical pupils,


    Staring at the oncoming attack, he instantly grasped the long sword in front of him.


    Anyone who disrespects the Serpent God will be killed without mercy!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The attacks of several people slammed on the girl, causing a violent wave of air to spread out around the fire.


    Got it? !


    Several people looked happy,


    But when he saw the figure that slowly emerged from the dust and smoke, covered with an invisible barrier,


    The expression on his face suddenly became solemn.


    576 You Know Nothing About the Power of God


    A few minutes later, in the forest.


    Rin "swiped" the blood of the sword body, and the snake''s eyes were lowered slightly. The bodies of those people lay around, and they had lost their vitality.


    The indigenous warriors from the rear have arrived, handling the corpses skillfully.


    Rin put away his long sword and walked towards the tribe first.


    ��


    soon.


    In the tribe, news spread that all the escaped people had been killed.


    All the believers applauded. Those who are mixed among the believers and have unruly hearts have a heavy heart.


    But they didn''t know that at this moment, a pair of "eyes" were observing everything in the tribe, and they had a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions.


    Those who have problems are seen through at a glance.


    Of course, there may be people with better camouflage methods, but in Bai Yu''s view, these are not problems.


    Clean up a batch of mice first, and the rest will either clamp their tails or show their feet.


    "Since everyone has come, it doesn''t seem reasonable to leave anything behind."


    These rats are the signal for those forces to act.


    Since the other party has already made a move, how could Bai Yu not accept the move?


    ��


    With a thought, mental induction suddenly turned into an invisible energy, instantly imprisoning those exposed mice.


    Then, in their terrified struggle, they lifted them all into the air effortlessly.


    "!!"


    Such a scene shocked everyone in the tribe.


    Looking at the people who were mentioned strangely, there was an uproar.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Why are they all brought up?"


    "Are all these people also enemies? Is this Lord Snake God angry?"


    Everyone was so frightened by the scene in front of them that they retreated and stared at those who were caught in the air.


    Until they saw that they were all kneeled around the totem, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked, and the guess in their hearts was more certain.


    Sure enough, Lord Snake appeared!


    And those mice who were caught for no reason were already extremely fearful at this time.


    They don''t even know how they were exposed, let alone what the terrifying power that imprisoned them was!


    At this moment,


    These mice were all controlled by that power to kneel in front of the totem, unable to control their bodies at all, and the expressions on their faces were abnormally distorted because of the frantic struggle and fear.


    Everyone automatically vacated an area to clear the relationship, but they were all surrounded by them, quite a feeling of watching the prisoner about to be executed.


    This even stimulated the nerves of those mice.


    Whether it''s those caught at the moment, or those who are hiding in the crowd.


    The former has almost been condemned to death, and there is no possibility of survival.


    The latter was suffering in his heart, and did not dare to show the slightest bit of strangeness.


    I was afraid that I would also be caught by that strange energy and become one of them.


    "Tap."


    Amidst the silence, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw Rin leading the warriors in the tribe, walking towards Totem.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly spread out to both sides, automatically giving up a passage.


    Some of them looked at the girl who was walking in front of them, and looked at the people kneeling in front of them...


    Struggling inside.


    When the group came to the front of the totem, and looked at the mice kneeling on the ground with the eyes of a dying person, the latter finally broke the defense!


    "What are you going to do??"


    "Let us go? Why did you arrest us? What did we do wrong??"


    "You kill innocent people indiscriminately, aren''t you afraid of causing public anger? Even if you are a snake god, can you just take people''s lives? Are you not afraid of retribution??!"


    The mice hid their fears with angry growls.


    Lin stared at them indifferently, her expression did not waver in the slightest, her tone was calm, and she pronounced the sentence word by word:


    "Your biggest mistake is that you don''t know anything about the power of God, but you can''t control the greed and desire in your heart...to


    The voice fell,


    The totem on the altar suddenly flashed a silver light, and then spurted out several energy rays.


    "Puff puff!"


    All the mice kneeling on the ground were immediately penetrated by the energy rays, their bodies froze suddenly, and fell to the ground weakly one after another, losing their movement.


    This is also one of the abilities that Totem regained after Bai Yu became a god.


    Not only can it increase the strength of believers, but also has certain defense and attack capabilities.


    "Take them away."


    Rin waved and said coldly.


    The tribe warrior next to him immediately stepped forward and quickly carried all the corpses down for disposal.


    Turning his gaze to the crowd around him, Rin stopped talking and walked away from the place.


    It wasn''t until her figure completely disappeared at the end of her line of sight that the quiet crowd around her gradually recovered as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    In his heart, his reverence for the snake **** could not help but deepen.


    And those mice that have not been exposed have extremely complicated moods.


    At the same time, they are also deeply aware of how dangerous the situation they will face next.


    ��


    palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne, watching everything that happened outside just now.


    "well done."


    Looking at the girl walking by, Bai Yu said with a smile on his face.


    When the girl heard the words, the corners of her mouth raised a slight arc, which was completely different from the indifferent look in front of others.


    "There should be a lot of mice hidden in the tribe. You may have to work hard these days. If you need any help, just ask, you know?"


    Bai Yu has more important things on his hands, and it is impossible to stay in the tribe all the time.


    Most of the things here still need to be handled by Rin.


    577 Lost


    About the execution of the tribe, it soon spread to all countries in the world.


    Although this move is not enough to deter all countries, the tribe''s resolute and reckless attitude has made all countries aware of the threat and seriousness of the situation.


    Some small countries are even resigned.


    If it continues to develop, it is very likely that stealing chickens will not yield rice, and in the end, everything will be lost.


    Check out what the news is saying...


    A strange force descended from the sky and was directly locked by the spies placed by various countries.


    Until they finally executed all the people, they didn''t figure out where the power came from, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    This method, Rao is those high-level elites from various countries who claim to be accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves.


    ��


    night.


    In a large country on the west coast, in a conference room of a base, the atmosphere was silent.


    After a long time, the shady man in the officer''s uniform who sat in the first seat slowly spoke:


    "Tell me what you think about this operation."


    The man is the leader specially sent by the state to carry out this operation. He has experienced hundreds of battles on the battlefield and won numerous honors.


    However, this operation had just begun, and he heard a message that made him very angry.


    The first reconnaissance team they sent was completely wiped out.


    I won��t talk about the other decoys that were distributed when they are discovered. The problem is which reconnaissance team, but the elite of the elite, unexpectedly��


    "Is that tribe so evil? Is there an iron barrel? There is no way to infiltrate our people?"


    The vile man''s voice echoed in the conference room, and the atmosphere couldn''t help but become heavier.


    "This operation is very important to the country and has been judged as the highest-level mission. I know this means that this operation is difficult and full of danger, but this is not a reason for us to avoid it."


    "Show me your determination!"


    "It''s just a monster, and you dare to call yourself a god?! When you take courage, you will find that the monster is not scary, and the tribe is nothing."


    "The state is behind us, and everyone here, you are all elites cultivated by the state."


    "Now when the country needs you, you must have the determination to dedicate to the country! Understand?"


    Everyone was silent, their palms slowly tightened, and their eyes gradually became firmer.


    "That''s right, it''s this look, this is what a winner should look like."


    The sullen man nodded silently and continued:


    "I also have a certain responsibility for the failure of this reconnaissance operation. I have only heard about the monster before, but I haven''t really contacted it.


    But I believe that as long as all of you here work together, no difficulty will hit us. "


    "Next, I will personally select more powerful personnel, equipped with more sophisticated equipment, and formulate more complete plans. Such mistakes must not be allowed to happen again."


    ��

 Chapter 438

    Dragon Country, Research Institute.


    Although there was no meeting, what happened in the tribe still spread to the ears of Lu Zhenguo and the bald middle-aged man.


    "Tsk tsk, really decisive."


    Hearing the news from his subordinates, the bald-headed middle-aged man could not help but sigh with emotion.


    Executing twenty or thirty spies from various countries at one time, killing them if they say they are, this resolute and ruthless attitude, the bald man said...


    "sharp!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Lu Zhenguo who was beside him. The latter looked serious, obviously still in shock.


    "It can be expected that there will be a **** storm next, but fortunately we did not participate."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man sighed in his heart, and then felt quite fortunate that Long Guo was not involved in this kind of thing.


    Although... many of them also coveted the power of the snake god, but because of Bai Yu''s existence, they can still keep those people sane for the time being.


    The Dragon Kingdom also knows one more secret than other countries.


    That is Bai Yu himself, the snake of the world.


    While those guys coveted the power of the snake god, they were thinking about wooing Bai Yu behind their backs. This kind of behavior seemed ridiculous to the bald man.


    Even if the truth of the matter is not understood, keep making mistakes and make mistakes.


    "No, I have to go first."


    Lu Zhenguo said with a serious look, he didn''t even care about supervising the work of the research institute.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so worried? That boy should be fine, right?"


    The bald-headed middle-aged man said upon seeing this.


    "I''m worried that other people can''t see the chaos."


    "Other people...you mean...no way, they won''t get involved in this kind of thing if they have a little brain."


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens."


    After Lu Zhenguo finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    From the tribe''s actions, it is not difficult to see Bai Yu''s intolerant attitude towards this kind of thing.


    If there is any trace of Longguo''s involvement in it.


    Then the blow to the relationship between the two sides is undoubtedly huge, and it may even break down.


    The bald-headed middle-aged man watched from behind, his face changed, and finally followed quickly:


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. I''d like to see who is so clueless."


    ...


    The spread of the tribe is still going on.


    Whether it is at the top of the country or among the groups of landers, it has caused varying degrees of influence.


    Here''s the thing, obviously it''s not over yet.


    That night, under the leadership of Rin, the tribe quietly launched a purge operation.


    Bai Yu went back to the villa and cultivated with his elder sister without any hesitation, as if this matter had no effect on him.


    that''s the truth.


    Bai Yu''s current focus is entirely on gods and cultivation.


    Unless the situation in the tribe develops further, he will at most check in every day, and spend very little time in the tribe.


    578 Dragon''s Attitude


    Another sleepless night.


    Bai Yu, who practiced overnight, felt refreshed and refreshed.


    At first, Jiang Xinyan was worried that such a day and night practice would have a bad effect on her body.


    It turned out that she was completely overthinking.


    Not only did the two of them not have any adverse reactions, but they were getting better and better.


    Even if you don''t rest, it''s okay.


    Bai Yu''s physical quality, needless to say, since stepping into the divine rank, he has already left the mortal class, and has become extraordinary.


    Sleeping and so on, even eating, can be saved directly, and the body has abundant energy accumulation anytime, anywhere.


    Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition is not as good as Bai Yu''s.


    But under the action of the crystal nucleus in her body, it is also constantly improving, surpassing ordinary people.


    Staying up all night to cultivate is no big deal for the two of them, let alone that kind of special cultivation secret technique.


    During the entire cultivation process, I could not feel any tiredness or boredom, and even after cultivation, I would still feel a clear and comfortable feeling throughout my body.


    Therefore, for several days in a row, the two basically spent the night in this way.


    ...


    bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan lay lazily on the bed, her eyes shining brightly at the tall figure standing by the window.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Yu was not affected in any way, Jiang Xinyan was really worried that this kind of cultivation method would **** him dry.


    no way,


    The cultivation in the past few days has made the energy in her body increase too much, and it is completely improved in a way of riding a rocket.


    The crystal nucleus in her body was also deeply affected by that mysterious energy, and it continued to nourish her body.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s situation was similar, and the worry in Jiang Xinyan''s heart disappeared.


    What followed was a little bit of taste.


    Closing her eyes, she carefully felt the situation inside her body. After a while, Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and got up and got out of bed.


    The fair jade feet stepped on the soft carpet, came to Bai Yu''s side, put both hands on his shoulders, soft and boneless body gently attached to it, looked out the window and asked:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feeling the people behind him, Bai Yu pulled her back to him, hugged her in his arms, wrapped his hands around her waist lightly, smelled the fragrance in her hair, and said casually:


    "I was looking at those people outside the manor. It''s been a while, and they came to the door again."


    While conducting actions against the tribe in the [Ultra World], contact him in the real world?


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Jiang Xinyan had also heard about what happened in the tribe.


    "How to deal with it? I''m too lazy to deal with it."


    Bai Yu said indifferently, then immediately withdrew his attention and ignored it.


    After the breakfast was cooked, he accompanied his daughter-in-law downstairs to finish breakfast, and then entered the [Inner World] together.


    Bai Yu continued his leveling mission, while Jiang Xinyan stayed in the tribe. After leveling and training together a few days ago, for some reason, she temporarily stopped leveling.


    Bai Yu didn''t think too much.


    After all, leveling all the time every day is actually quite boring.


    The old sister has just finished the seal of the boundary monument, and she has been training with him day and night. It is completely understandable that she wants to relax properly.


    "The tribe will ask you to take care of it here."


    Before leaving, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "go Go."


    Jiang Xinyan waved her hand, although she knew Bai Yu was joking, after all, the tribe had someone to take care of her, but she still took it to heart.


    After watching Bai Yu disappear into the teleportation formation, Jiang Xinyan turned and walked towards the tribe.


    ...


    Eldorado.


    With the appearance of a teleportation array, Bai Yu''s figure came out from inside, looking at the open and pleasant environment around him, he sighed and said in a low voice:


    "let''s start."


    The long road to leveling begins again.


    The psychic sensation spread out overwhelmingly, capturing nearby monsters.


    At a certain moment, Bai Yu''s figure moved and disappeared into an afterimage.


    Soon, a loud noise came from a distance.


    [Experience value +125687]


    [Experience value +145786]


    [Experience value +165427]


    ��Experience������


    A series of voices from experience sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu''s movements did not stop at all. After harvesting this wave of experience, his mental senses had already locked the position of the next wave of monsters, moved quickly, and connected seamlessly.


    For a long time, the sound of the system in Bai Yu''s mind did not stop.


    After maintaining this efficient leveling speed for almost a few hours, Bai Yu stopped for a moment to rest.


    That''s it, mainly because he harvested too hard and couldn''t find the monster group, not because he really needed a rest.


    "It''s just one last point."


    There is still a little bit of experience left to rise to level lv98.


    Bai Yu glanced at his experience, and when he found the next group of monsters, he set off again.


    Time passed quickly in the mob.


    When Bai Yu came out of the golden map, the last point of experience had not been filled, but it was only the last point.


    "After tomorrow, it should be able to upgrade."


    There was a slight gleam in his eyes, Bai Yu put away the golden cane in his hand, and the portal behind him slowly disappeared.


    ...


    tribe.


    When Bai Yu first arrived here, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He listened to all the discussions around him, and quickly learned the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that not long ago, there was a battle in the tribe.


    The reason was that another batch of rats was exposed. When they were finally executed, the companions of the rats showed up one after another and fought fiercely with the tribal warriors, trying to save the people.


    As a result, all the rats were wiped out. Not only did they not save anyone, but they also took in all the members who were not exposed before.


    In the battle just now, in addition to the tribal warrior''s action, there was also one person among the other believers, which attracted the attention of many people with a heart.


    That''s right, it''s Jiang Xinyan.


    As one of the strongest representatives of the landers, Jiang Xinyan has a certain reputation in the whole world, and it is not surprising that she is recognized.


    The problem is, she is actually on the side of the tribe.


    Although I didn''t participate in the whole process, I only made a few moves at critical times, but the meaning represented here is something that people have to think about.


    Long Guo really participated in it a long time ago? ? !


    However, unlike these countries, the Dragon Kingdom has been on the tribe''s side from the very beginning? !

 Chapter 439

    579 New World Discovered


    "What? Did you see clearly? The news is correct? Jiang Xinyan of the Dragon Kingdom helped the tribe deal with investigators from other countries?"


    "Okay, no wonder Long Guo''s attitude on this matter is so strange. It turns out that he has long been on the same line with the tribe."


    "Explore again, report again! I want to know the latest news from the tribe!!"


    In the real world, after a large country on the west coast received the latest news from the tribe, the person in charge immediately became furious and spit out fragrance.


    notify immediately


    When the call is connected,


    The person in charge had long since lost the angry look of blushing and thick neck before, his face was calm, and he laughed heartily from time to time, how fierce he was scolding just now, how bright he is now laughing.


    All of the words revealed that he wanted to ask Longguo how to get closer to the tribe.


    Indicates that they are also willing to stand on the side of the tribe.


    This operation made the Longguo staff on the other end of the phone dumbfounded.


    How can they maintain a good relationship with the tribe?


    It''s not just going with the flow, nothing can be done.


    correct,


    Do you try not to provoke that boy?


    The call ended unhappy, and the person in charge on the other side scolded and scolded after hanging up.


    However, in the next period of time, Long Guo received a lot of calls from all over the world.


    Their intentions are different, but they can be roughly divided into two categories. One is like a big country just now, who wants to win over the Dragon Kingdom and the tribe, and the other is to express deep condemnation.


    There are tough attitudes, euphemisms, sarcasm and so on.


    It can also be seen from this that what happened in the tribe during the day had a great impact.


    Even within the Dragon Kingdom, many people were quite critical of this.


    Jiang Xinyan made such a statement, standing on the side of the tribe, what kind of situation did Long Guo put in?


    Some radicals even wanted to severely criticize Jiang Xinyan''s actions.


    Originally, all the countries in the world had great opinions because of Long Guo''s inaction on this matter, and they exerted various pressures both overtly and secretly.


    Now Jiang Xinyan''s move directly pushes the Dragon Kingdom to the opposite of all countries.


    It makes them seem to have a good relationship with the tribe!


    Step back 10,000 steps and say, if the relationship between the two sides is really good, that''s fine.


    The point is, the truth is not what the outside world thinks at all!


    They also have to look at the boy''s face to live!


    This last sentence may be an exaggeration.


    But in the eyes of those radicals, they couldn''t completely control Bai Yu, and using his power at will, was equivalent to this.


    For a time, the world situation was surging and turbulent.


    There was a constant debate about this within the Dragon Kingdom, and the atmosphere was tense.


    ...


    Not to mention the influence of these national levels, it is not the ordinary people''s turn to worry about it.


    After learning what happened in the tribe, Bai Yu just nodded "Oh", it''s that simple.


    correct,


    He also cared about the situation of Jiang Xinyan and others. After all, being able to let the old sister choose to take action, it showed that the situation at that time was considered relatively critical.


    "We''re fine, but there may be a little other impact."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, then frowned slightly.


    After seeing the reactions of other believers, she knew that she had underestimated her influence among the landers.


    The Queen of Thorns, Jiang Xinyan... actually helped the tribe fight, this news is quite exciting for those believers.


    You don''t have to think about it, it is estimated that this matter will spread very soon, and the Dragon Kingdom may also be in unnecessary trouble at that time.


    "It''s a big deal, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Bai Yu patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Since those countries chose to take action against the tribes, it is destined to have such a day.


    It is impossible for Long Guo to stay out of the matter. Whether it is active or passive, it will eventually enter the game.


    Jiang Xinyan''s move only accelerated the progress.


    Moreover, because of Bai Yu''s relationship, it is impossible for Long Guo to choose to stand on a united front like other countries.


    Even if they stand together on the surface, other countries will suspect that they have ulterior motives.


    Or so,


    The connection between Bai Yu and the tribe is inseparable, and the relationship between him and the Dragon Kingdom can be seen by other countries as long as they are not blind.


    In this case, Long Guo''s choice was actually doomed long ago.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard the words, things have already happened, instead of worrying here, it is better to save energy to deal with the troubles that may occur in the future.


    "That''s right, stop frowning, it''s not cute at all."


    Bai Yu reached out and gently smoothed her eyebrows and said softly.


    Rin''s ears moved not far away, tilted his head, watching this scene.


    His eyes were shining, blinking, blinking, blinking, as if he had discovered a new continent...


    Bai Yu naturally noticed the girl''s gaze, but he didn''t care.


    It was just that she was staring at her like this, and it still felt a little strange. The snake''s eyes slanted over, and the girl turned her eyes away with restraint, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    580 Analysis of the strength of the tribe


    After two consecutive days of cleanup, the number of mice in the tribe was greatly reduced.


    The atmosphere of the tribe also became frenzied with a bit of solemnity.


    Bai Yu knew in his heart that the forces behind him would not give up.


    Human desires are infinite.


    Things don''t stop until they get what they want.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that those forces should be busy preparing various plans.


    ...


    ...


    A country on the west coast.


    In the conference room, a major meeting is being held here at this time.


    It is not known that this is the first meeting in the past two days.


    As the tribe moves, they have to make corresponding changes.


    At this time, on the projector in the conference room, the strength of the tribe is being analyzed one by one.


    Rin is the first...


    The strongest person in the tribe, the spokesperson of the snake god, can be said to be the iconic figure of the tribe.


    Even though she is only ten years old, she cannot be treated like an ordinary girl at all.


    He leads the entire tribe and has a very high prestige and status among all believers.


    Next is the king of darkness.


    This is also one of the top combat powers of the tribe.


    According to the information obtained, the strength of the King of Darkness has completely reached the level of rare bosses, and it is still the kind of high-level rare bosses.


    These two combat powers alone require a lot of personnel to deal with.


    And this isn''t over yet.


    Behind the King of Darkness, another figure appeared on the projector.


    She was wearing a black robe and had a slender figure, looking like a human woman.


    However, judging from the purple skin exposed on her wrist, it was easy to tell that she was not a normal human being.


    It is more likely to be an alien, or some kind of rare humanoid monster.


    More importantly, the strength of this black-robed woman is also not trivial, and may even be higher than the first two.


    What did the only team of mercenaries who escaped back say?


    I saw with my own eyes that the black-robed woman killed an elite team with more than a dozen people and equipped with world props in an absolutely crushing manner.


    Even more terrifying is that,


    Before killing that elite team, the direction that the black-robed woman was guarding,


    Originally, there was an action team composed of dozens and nearly a hundred people, with very good personnel and equipment, but they were killed in the end. Only some members escaped and suffered heavy casualties.


    Some people even speculate that the true strength of this black-robed woman may not be weaker than the three generals under the apostle.


    You must know that it can resist the existence of big killers!


    Back then, in order to deal with the three generals of the apostle, all countries had to abandon their previous hatred and share the same hatred.


    Although the main reason was to deal with the apostles, it was undeniable that the strength of the three generals was definitely the strongest under the apostles.


    No monster can resist.


    Now, there is an existence that can compete with it, but in that tribal camp.


    With the introduction of the black-robed woman''s information, the already heavy atmosphere in the conference room could not help but become heavier.


    "..."


    Seeing this, the sullen man sitting in the first seat snorted in dissatisfaction.


    The presentation on the projector continues.


    Behind the black-robed woman was a ferocious giant red dragon.


    It is not difficult to see from the appearance features alone that this red dragon is not a good stubble either.


    The information on the side also proves this. It also has the strength to crush dozens or hundreds of teams. The specific strength is unknown, and the guess is similar to that of the black-robed woman.


    Seeing this, the sullen man couldn''t help frowning.


    The four high-end combat powers on the face of the tribe alone are already extremely tricky.


    No less than the three generals of the original apostles.


    This does not include that there may be other powerful beings in the tribe.


    This is also the most worrying part of all countries.


    The last joint operation was caught by surprise by the black-robed woman and the red dragon who suddenly appeared.


    Even if it does not succeed, it will not be wiped out.


    Thinking of the evil sect of that tribe, there might be other top combat powers hidden in secret.


    In addition to these high-end combat powers, there is another existence that they cannot ignore anyway.


    Serpent! Or the snake of the world!


    Although the Serpents of the World have not been seen for a long time until now, they cannot pretend that they do not exist.

 Chapter 440

    And they must also pay attention, otherwise the last unlucky person can only be themselves!


    According to the analysis, the analysis of the tribe''s combat power is already relatively clear.


    The grassroots believers and tribal warriors, the four top fighting forces,


    As well as other top combat powers that may be hidden in the dark and have not yet appeared, there are conservative estimates that there are one or two.


    Finally, there is the big boss World Snake.


    At a glance!


    However, the entire conference room was completely silent, and there was no sound.


    Including the staff member who played the projector, after the analysis at this moment, there is little hope.


    Can they really beat this lineup?


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is stronger than the original lineup of the apostles!


    Serpent of the world stronger than the apostles,


    The two are comparable to the top combat power of the apostles'' generals.


    There are also two combat powers that may be slightly inferior, but are equally intractable.


    Not to mention other unknown beings that may be hiding in the dark.


    The water in that tribe is really deep!


    This time, even the sullen man fell silent with a solemn expression.


    His original bowl of chicken soup was clearly not suitable for the current situation.


    If you want to defeat the tribe by yourself, it is difficult!


    "Don''t you think that the black-robed woman and the red dragon look familiar?"


    Just when the atmosphere was freezing, a voice suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned towards the direction from which the voice came.


    The meeting member stared at the screen on the projector, flickering constantly, as if recalling something, and said seriously:


    "When I fought Urukzi in this world,


    Of the three helpers who helped Long Guo Jiang Xinyan, two of them... seemed to be the black-robed woman and the red dragon. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    ...


    581 Key figures


    In that battle, it wasn''t just Jiang Xinyan who became famous in the world.


    Xiyue and Red Dragon, who also participated in the battle, also attracted the attention of all parties, and even the relatively weak Dragon Dog was an existence that could not be ignored.


    However, there was no time for the various forces to contact each other, and at the end of the battle, Xiyue and the others all disappeared from the world.


    Maybe some people still remember them, but they never saw them again.


    It was not until some time ago that the forces of all parties united and launched a general attack on the tribe, and it appeared in people''s sight again.


    ...


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    What followed was constant discussion.


    The sullen man gnawed his thumb and his eyes flickered. If that was the case, it seemed that the entanglement between the Dragon Kingdom and the tribe was deeper than they thought.


    While they were still trying their best to obtain that secret, the Dragon Kingdom had secretly colluded with the tribe...


    Thinking of this, the sullen man felt as if he had suffered a huge loss.


    Not only him, but almost everyone present felt this way.


    They are busy dying and living, and they are likely to sacrifice countless lives in order to obtain that secret.


    In contrast to the Dragon Kingdom, what did they do?


    A strong sense of jealousy and bitterness erupted in my heart.


    "It must be because of that Dragon Country boy named Bai Yu!"


    Someone figured out the key.


    There must be that young man pulling the strings, so that Long Guo has the opportunity to walk with the tribe.


    In other words, as long as they win over that young man, it is very likely that the Dragon Kingdom will be replaced.


    When everyone heard the words, they showed their thoughts.


    The sullen man also pondered for a moment and asked, "How about the people sent to the Dragon Country? How is the mission going?"


    From the very beginning of the operation, they made a plan to reach the boy.


    However, it was a rather awkward voice that answered the sullen man:


    "They''ve already arrived... It''s just that I haven''t seen the boy himself until now."


    The sullen man frowned: "What''s going on? The Dragon Kingdom is obstructing? Didn''t they let them have secret contact?"


    "Our people have bypassed the Dragon Country level. It''s... the boy named Bai Yu, who doesn''t want to show up."


    Hearing this, the sullen man frowned even more deeply, and immediately slapped him on the conference table and snorted coldly.


    "What a great temper!"


    Everyone was silent and quiet.


    "I remember that the person I sent before met with the boy? Why can''t I see others this time? He doesn''t want to show up, can''t our people think of other ways?"


    Everyone turned their eyes away, and said nothing.


    other way?


    Do you think of any other way to die in front of that boy?


    Those black brothers gave them a personal demonstration of what would happen if they broke into that manor.


    Seeing this, the sullen man snorted again, not knowing what these people were worried about.


    Isn''t it just jealous of the young man''s strength?


    "A bunch of trash, this is frightened? What big things can be done all day long?"


    "I immediately ordered to send more people to the Dragon Country, and let them find a way to get close to the young man, no matter what means. Even if it is to die, they must meet people."


    "I don''t believe that he really dares to kill our people! How much does he dare to kill? The entire Dragon Kingdom must give us an explanation."


    The sullen man said in a cold tone.


    ...


    after the meeting.


    The sullen man angrily left the conference room, came to his own office, sat on the leather armchair and pondered for a long time,


    In the end, his face changed again and again, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed the number of Longguo...


    He wants to fight again.


    After all, the current position of the Dragon Kingdom should not be too enviable!


    Needless to say, other countries must be doing this.


    If you can avoid a frontal conflict and get the secret of the tribe without any effort, what if you stand on a united front with the tribe?


    Certainly many countries would love to do so.


    Standing in the same camp with an existence stronger than an apostle, won''t you walk sideways in the [Inner World] in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart moved, and the anger in his heart gradually calmed down.


    soon,


    The call is connected.


    After about ten minutes, the phone hung up.


    The sullen man didn''t swear like he did before. It seemed that the communication on the phone just now was relatively smooth.


    He thought about it, and quickly dialed another number.


    "That boy from the Dragon Country... don''t panic for the time being, take your time."


    "You can start with other aspects first... Smile to... God... Don''t they have the details of that young man? I don''t need to teach you how to do it, right? See for yourself."


    After the explanation, the man of prey put down the phone.


    This time, the Dragon Kingdom did not directly reject him, which made the yin man see hope.


    Although there was no clear answer on the phone, Long Guo expressed his willingness to talk to the tribe...


    This is already a big improvement.


    However,


    What the man of prey doesn''t know is,


    At this time, in a certain office of Long Guo, the person who hung up the phone looked at the white-bearded old man beside him respectfully, and said, "We have done as you ordered, and we are going to..."


    The white-bearded old man smiled, his seemingly cloudy eyes flashed with a touch of light:


    "I will handle this matter myself. If the phone calls again, you can just say that the matter is still negotiating."


    As for how long it will take to negotiate a result, I don''t know.


    The old man got up and hammered his back and walked outside. The man hurriedly stepped forward to show him off and wanted to help, but saw the old man wave his hand.


    "No, my body is still strong."


    The man nodded again and again, and watched the white-bearded old man leave with a respectful face. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. He secretly said that this old leader is trustworthy.


    With him, everything would be solved.


    582 The Gate of the Secret Realm


    After the white-bearded old man left, he did not contact Bai Yu or Lu Zhenguo.


    Instead, he returned to the lounge alone, as if he was thinking about something, and his brows slowly wrinkled.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The old man finally eased his brows and sighed silently.


    if����


    The Dragon Kingdom and the tribe are really as close as the outside world guessed.


    In fact, it is not impossible, the key lies in the young man.


    As long as he can maintain a good relationship with him, the tribe is not just a matter of his words?


    In this regard, the white-bearded old people have to admit that they should study like a lighthouse country.


    He even thought of a trick to find his parents, and he did his best, showing his determination to win over Bai Yu.


    The Long Kingdom had such an idea before, and had also searched for it secretly, but in the end there was no clue, and the action stopped.


    In addition to Bai Yu''s own parents, Jiang Xinyan''s parents are also on the search list.


    No way, who made her the person Bai Yu was closest to and cared about most.


    Everything related to Bai Yu must be taken seriously.


    "It seems that we need to increase the strength of personnel arrangements, but we can''t let those foreign ghosts take the lead..."


    The white-bearded old man sighed softly.

 Chapter 441

    In addition to these, there is another thing that gives the old man a headache, those guys who are still delusional.


    This time, it was thanks to Lu Zhenguo''s timely discovery that those guys stopped in time, so as not to put Long Guo in an embarrassing situation.


    Rao is so, if the inner thoughts of those guys don''t change, it will always be a ticking time bomb.


    "Hey."


    Thinking of this, the old man pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little headache.


    ...


    ...


    Bai Yu still doesn''t know about the country''s busy search for his parents.


    If he had known, he would have... thanked them from the bottom of his heart.


    After finishing some of the work at the tribal palace, Bai Yu was about to go offline when he suddenly caught an unusual energy fluctuation in his mental sense.


    He stopped and looked in a certain direction outside the palace.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan was now beside him and asked.


    Xiyue, who had not left behind, also looked this way.


    Rin is even more so, with a pair of clear eyes, fixedly looking at Bai Yu.


    After a while, Bai Yu retracted his gaze and said, "I found something interesting, go and have a look."


    The voice fell,


    The group moved quickly towards the outside of the tribe, and the movement naturally attracted the attention of others in the tribe.


    Only when they heard the movement and looked up, they didn''t see anything clearly.


    After a few minutes,


    Bai Yu and his party stopped in a remote place in the forest, not far in front of them, the red energy that vaguely appeared in the air, the space was gradually distorted under the action of this energy.


    "Secret realm?"


    A light flashed in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Hearing the words, Bai Yu''s eyes were slightly bright, and he carefully looked at this unformed red energy. He could clearly feel the power of space contained in it, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Is this the teleportation entrance to the secret realm?"


    Xiyue and Lin heard the words and looked at them without blinking.


    They had heard Bai Yu mention the existence of the secret realm, but they had never seen it.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the red energy, and nodded after a while to confirm:


    "This teleportation portal is still in the making, and it shouldn''t be long before it can be fully formed."


    As the only person present who had seen the portal to the secret realm and had several experiences, Jiang Xinyan''s speech was full of authority.


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard the words, "Then block off this place, and no one can approach it."


    "clear."


    Rin replied with a serious face.


    "When the secret realm opens, there will not be only one teleportation entrance. If there is no accident, all countries in the world should soon find out."


    Jiang Xinyan continued to explain.


    Bai Yu heard the words clearly, but he didn''t care about it, at least this entrance was monopolized by him.


    As for the people who came in from other entrances, Bai Yu couldn''t control it. But if you encounter it in the secret realm, then hehe...


    Continuing to stay here for a while, seeing that the entrance to the secret realm would be difficult to form for a while, Bai Yu ordered Lin to send someone to guard here, and then exited the [Inner World] with Jiang Xinyan.


    ...


    real world.


    After Bai Yu came back, he used his telepathy to observe the surroundings and found no entrance to the secret realm.


    It can be determined that there should not be an entrance to the secret realm within the scope of city a.


    That night, the Longguo Monitoring Department captured the location of the gate of the secret realm, and the news was reported immediately.


    almost the same time.


    All over the world, all the countries where the gates of the secret realm appeared are all discovered. They are all gearing up, ready to enter the secret realm to scrape.


    Even the actions of the tribe have decided to temporarily slow down.


    No way, the treasures in the secret realm are really coveted, and no one wants to go in and get a piece of the pie.


    In case of picking up powerful world props in the secret realm, it will not soar into the sky.


    Although it now appears that


    Most of the world items are not as tempting as the power of the snake god, but they are equally attractive.


    ...


    Dragon country.


    At the moment when the secret realm was discovered, the top officials of the country gathered together and began to arrange the personnel to enter the secret realm this time.


    Not surprisingly, it is still composed of the zero group, the battle courtyard, the attacking team, and the third.


    However, when it came to the key figures leading the team, everyone in the conference room became hesitant.


    In the past, there is no doubt that the zero team is the absolute core, and the attack team and the battle courtyard are all supporting roles.


    But now, there is clearly a stronger presence than the members they sent...


    It''s just that they can''t move.


    Team building activities organized by 583��


    The gate of the secret realm did not take as long as imagined, and after one night, it has basically taken shape.


    the next day.


    When Bai Yu came here again, the prototype of that red energy had gradually turned into a crack several meters high.


    "It should be done soon."


    Jiang Xinyan said from the side.


    Bai Yu nodded, he understood the reasoning, but... what''s the matter with all these guys here?


    As Bai Yu looked away, he saw that in addition to Rin, other members of the organization, Xiyue, Red Dragon, Albert, the King of Darkness...


    Even the dragon dog was present.


    Good guy, plus himself and Jiang Xinyan, all the core members of the organization are here.


    "You are..."


    Ready for a team building activity?


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart.


    It''s just a secret realm, as for all out like this? Does anyone else need to take care of other things?


    "Ah, doesn''t it mean that everyone has to be there?"


    The black flame man Albert reacted and scratched his head calmly.


    The war-damaged dress on his body has been replaced, but the whole person''s temperament is still dark, and he looks like he can''t wake up.


    "It''s a rare occurrence of a secret realm. I remember my brother said that there are many rare treasures in it. I want everyone to go in together and try to get all the treasures."


    Xiyue stood up and explained that all the members here were also present at her call.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that he is very interested in this.


    for example����


    The red dragon, who looked like a little loli, waved her little pink fist, and said crisply:


    "Let''s go together, let''s go together, all the treasures are ours! Whoever dares to grab them will be hammered to death!"


    The King of Darkness and the Dragon Dog nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan smiled without saying a word.


    I have to say, the atmosphere of this organization is really good.


    Although to the outside world, each member is an extremely dangerous existence, but within the organization, they get along very well and harmoniously.


    I feel like each member has their own interesting side.


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself.


    She turned her head to look at Bai Yu, wanting to see how he decided.


    It is also clear in my heart that the biggest reason why all the members of the organization can get along so harmoniously is because he is the great Buddha pressing down on it.


    If it was someone else, I couldn''t hold back at all, I couldn''t even imagine what the situation would be like.


    "..."


    Hearing what the members said, Bai Yu looked thoughtful, and after a while, he said:


    "That''s it, this secret realm, if you want to participate, you can participate, and if you don''t want to, you don''t have to force it, you decide for yourself."


    All the members are guarding the door, and Bai Yu, as the boss, is not good to spoil the fun.


    Although the organization''s current booth is very large, they don''t need to pay attention all the time, Quan Dang is giving the members a holiday.


    It''s definitely not because of the words in the red dragon''s mouth that "all the treasures are in the bag".


    Bai Yu was only a little interested in those so-called rare treasures at best.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s decision, the little red dragon loli jumped up happily. Well, she looks more and more like a real loli now.


    Either way.


    In the end, Albert decided to quit because he was not interested in such crowded activities.


    Although Xiyue was a little moved, after thinking about it, she also decided to give up this opportunity. In the end, seeing this, Jiang Xinyan took her hand and persuaded her in a low voice.


    After all, the secret realm will exist for a period of time, you can exit at any time in the middle, and you will not delay anything when you go in and see for a day or two.


    After listening, Xiyue agreed. For Jiang Xinyan, she has always been full of respect and love in her heart.


    "Then I... also go in and see. As a member of the organization, I can''t rest on my laurels."


    Rin looked at Bai Yu seriously and said.


    She definitely didn''t want to go in and play with everyone.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her little head, "Come here if you want, there are other people here to watch."


    The girl suddenly narrowed her eyes slightly, and said a pleasant "en" in her voice.


    Seeing this, the red dragon rolled his eyes and jumped to Bai Yu''s side, looking up at him with a smile.


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t move, he pouted, took the initiative to stretch out his fleshy little hands, pulled his hands up and put them on his head, his eyes suddenly curved into crescents.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Darkness and the dragon dog swallowed silently, saying in their hearts that they couldn''t compare...


    No doubt, if they dare to come forward and compete for favor at this time.


    Without Bai Yu''s action, both Red Dragon and Rin would blow their dog heads.


    Organizational status, high and low judgement.


    The two "dogs" looked at each other and looked away in disgust.


    Noticing that Xiyue was slightly different beside her, Jiang Xinyan understood after a little thought, smiled lightly, reached out and touched her head, Xiyue lowered her head a little embarrassedly.

 Chapter 442

    was found.


    ...


    The members who finally decided to enter the secret realm together were Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, as well as Red Dragon, Rin, Xiyue, King of Darkness, and Dragon Dog.


    Except for Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, the other members basically belonged to the mentality of going in and having fun. By the way, they saw the so-called secret realm. As for the length of time, it depends on their mood.


    The only black flame man, Albert, who did not go, honorably took on the task of temporarily guarding the door.


    "Or... let me go together."


    Seeing that everyone was ready to go in, there was a hint of hesitation in Albert''s heart.


    Going in and relaxing for a day seems to be good too.


    Better than staying in this gatekeeper.


    ...


    At the same time.


    Near the gates of secret realms around the world, a large number of people have long been guarding, they come from various countries, various forces...


    Waiting for the door to open.


    Longguo, a suburb of a city, is sparsely populated, and there are occasional vehicles passing by on the highway.


    The members of the Zero Group, the Battle Academy, and the Attack Team gathered here.


    Unlike in the past, where Team Zero dominated the action, this time the team consisted of members from three departments.


    Moreover, they all carried the special orders above on their shoulders in this operation.


    584 Never Back Down


    About an hour later, the door to the secret realm was completely formed.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu said, and entered the secret realm first, followed by Jiang Xinyan, and the other members followed.


    "Shhhhh."


    A beam of light passed by, and everyone disappeared in place.


    As for the gatekeepers, they were replaced by tribal warriors and black flame men.


    In the end, he was overcome by his lazy temperament. Instead of satisfying that little curiosity, it is better to keep the goal leisurely.


    By the way, also need to take care of the tribe.


    In addition, the ultra-long-range world props machine gun that was smashed before is also aimed at the entrance of the secret realm at all times.


    Any outsider who dares to approach, directly sends him to heaven.


    ...


    At about the same time, people from all over the world entered the secret realm and started a treasure hunt.


    "lets go."


    On the outskirts of a city in Long Country, the team leader Yin Shi put his hands in his pockets and looked at all the teammates around him.


    The people from the zero group and the attack team looked at each other and entered the secret realm together.


    "I don''t know where Xinyan will be teleported to?"


    Su Yin murmured softly.


    "As long as you are in the secret realm, there will always be times."


    The voice of another member of the attacking team sounded next to it, it was the uncle of the paladin.


    Su Yin nodded when she heard the words, and that''s all it can do now.


    The rest of the team listened to the conversation between the two and paid attention to it, but didn''t say anything.


    ...


    As a flash of red light flashed in front of him, when his vision became clear again, Bai Yu and his party had already entered the secret realm.


    "Is this the secret realm?"


    The red dragon opened his eyes wide and looked around curiously.


    The same goes for other members of the peer group.


    After Bai Yu came in, he immediately spread his mental sense and observed the surroundings.


    "The environment here is very special. In some areas, one area may be in hot and cold at the same time, and there are many other extremely harsh environmental terrains..."


    As an old senior, Jiang Xinyan naturally popularized these cute newcomers.


    "Moreover, in those extreme environments, there are still many unknown dangers hidden, so you must be careful in the process of finding treasures."


    Although the members of the organization are very strong, Jiang Xinyan believes that the necessary reminders should still be done in place.


    Red Dragon and other members listened very seriously, and after listening, they nodded suddenly.


    Then Qi Qi looked at Bai Yu.


    "It depends on what I do? Move freely, don''t run too far, this entrance lasts for more than ten days at most, don''t be locked inside and can''t get out."


    Bai Yu retracted his attention and said like a parent.


    The red dragon cheered, spread his feet and rushed out first. The Dark Lord and Dragon Dog follow.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally followed Bai Yu, while Xiyue stood obediently beside her, holding her sister''s hand, looking like a sister.


    "How about you? Don''t you go around?"


    Bai Yu looked at Xiyue and Rin, the two women shook their heads, Bai Yu didn''t care, "Let''s go together then."


    Through the observation just now, Bai Yu has roughly understood the environment of this secret realm.


    First of all, it can be confirmed that the scope is very large. Even his spiritual sense can only glimpse a glimpse of it. It is estimated that, like El Dorado, it belongs to the complete plane world.


    Secondly, it is the special environment mentioned by the old lady.


    It is indeed one area.


    Heavy rain, scorching sun, strong winds, swamps, etc., the changes are extreme, and some are even concentrated in one area.


    All in all, it''s a pretty interesting world.


    "Generally speaking, the closer to the innermost part of the secret realm, the greater the chance of finding treasures, and they are more rare and precious than the treasures on the outside, but they also come with huge risks."


    Walking on the hot and humid dirt road in the dense forest, Jiang Xinyan continued to share her past experiences.


    However, his expression seemed quite relaxed.


    After all, the strength of the peers is more than a pervert.


    Including herself, has long since changed.


    without any exaggeration,


    The crisis facing their group can only come from the deepest part of the secret realm.


    As for all the other forces that entered the secret realm, they did not pose a threat to them at all.


    On the contrary, those people should be worried not to run into them.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan''s tone of voice was somewhat relaxed and freehand unconsciously.


    On the contrary, all the other people who have entered the secret realm have all kept a high degree of attention at this moment, observing every move around them all the time.


    ...


    "Hey."


    In the hot and humid forest, a sword energy swept across, and all the trees along the way collapsed, leaving a tens of meters long crack on the ground.


    Holding a long sword, a serious look stood in front of Bai Yu, cleaning up the monsters that suddenly attacked from the forest.


    Xiyue looked like a flower protector, protecting Jiang Xinyan next to her.


    Although they don''t really need protection.


    As Bai Yu and his party continued to move forward, they encountered more and more monsters, but they couldn''t cause trouble for them for the time being.


    Bai Yu didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    After cleaning up several waves of monsters, Bai Yu also picked up two artifacts.


    It might be a surprise to others, but to him, it didn''t work.


    "Change the combat environment, create camouflage smoke, and have a defensive effect...? This is a bottle of invisibility potion that lasts for half a minute?"


    Bai Yu glanced at it briefly, and then handed the things over to Jiang Xinyan, letting them distribute them freely.


    "The explosion rate of this secret realm is a bit low."


    With a murmur in his heart, Bai Yu looked into the depths of the secret realm, hoping that he would not be disappointed there.


    ...


    As time passed, the secret realm became more and more lively.


    Forces from all sides collided constantly, and for those artifacts, treasures, world props and other items, fierce battles were launched, blood was broken, and there were countless casualties.


    In addition to some people who have missed out on the periphery, more people still put their targets in the depths of the secret realm.


    After all, it is only there that it is possible to pick up more powerful and precious treasures.


    Although this also means that they will face more fierce fighting and fighting.


    However, no one chose to back down.


    585 The strange grassland in the hinterland of the secret realm


    About half a day.


    Bai Yu and his party went deep into the belly of the secret realm, passing through rainstorm jungles, muddy swamps, and the sweltering Gobi along the way.


    It is even more dangerous to encounter many rare and exotic beasts, but the experience is pitiful, completely disproportionate.


    Bai Yu''s goal was very clear, and he went straight to the depths of the secret realm.


    In the most dangerous places, there are the most precious treasures.


    As for the treasures that might be missed along the way, Bai Yu didn''t take it to heart. On the contrary, Xiyue and Rin looked a little distressed.


    Thinking about whether to split up?


    However, the two women quickly made up their minds. Even if they want to split up, it is not now, at least they have to go to the deepest part of the secret realm first.


    that''s it,


    The group continued to move forward, and all obstacles encountered on the way were eliminated. Whether it is monsters or other forces.


    Among them, a team of more than a dozen people, after realizing the danger of Bai Yu and others, even managed to lure the poisonous spider swarm out of a cave, trying to kill the two sides, and finally the fisherman profited.


    The result was that the team, including the spider group, all died in Huangquan, and by the way, they also exploded a magical item in their hands.


    Continue deep into the secret realm.


    The level of monsters Bai Yu and others encountered were getting higher and higher.


    At the back, Rin and Xiyue could no longer crush.


    Go deeper.


    Basically, except for the monsters living in the secret, no one else can be seen.


    ...


    Mental sense covered the surroundings, and Bai Yu observed the changes in the surrounding situation at any time.


    At this moment, they have come to the end of the rocky mountain forest, and there is a vast grassland in front of them.

 Chapter 443

    The vegetation is dense, about half the height of a person, and it flutters gently in the wind like a wave of wheat.


    There were all kinds of strange plants all over the place, and there was a faint purple mist in the air.


    Bai Yu vaguely felt that this grassland was a little familiar.


    Immediately, she suddenly felt her palm tighten slightly, and when she looked back, she saw Jiang Xinyan gently holding his hand, looking at the Purple Mist Grassland in front of her, and said:


    "The crystal nucleus in my body was discovered here."


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the grassland.


    The mental sensation spreads rapidly like a tide, covering the entire grassland, carefully observing the bits and pieces inside.


    No wonder this place felt familiar to him,


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered that when Jiang Xinyan broke out in the battle, the sea of ??thorns that Jiang Xinyan cast gave him a similar feeling to this purple mist grassland...


    I see!


    That mysterious crystal nucleus came from here? !


    Noticing Bai Yu''s seriousness, Jiang Xinyan knew that he must be observing the situation on the grassland, so she stayed quietly and did not make a sound.


    The same goes for Rin and Xiyue.


    There was something wrong with this grassland, but they couldn''t be specific. They always felt that there was some kind of unknown and heart-pounding danger hidden in it, which was completely different from other areas.


    "There is indeed a problem."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Under his induction, he could perceive the resistance and rejection of the grassland towards him, and even the purple mist in the air was obstructing and interfering with his mental induction.


    It''s like having consciousness!


    This grassland...has consciousness?


    It sounds a bit unbelievable, but Bai Yu believes that his feelings are not wrong.


    Although the will of the grassland was hindering him, Bai Yu still observed the situation inside, but he was still affected a little and couldn''t be as clear as observing other places.


    "How? Did you find anything?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked with concern.


    When she came to this place again, her heart still couldn''t be as calm as the surface.


    After all, the crystal nucleus in her body was an important turning point in her life.


    "Well, this grassland is indeed quite evil, and it should have its own will. ''It'' may be alive..."


    Bai Yu recounted his discovery:


    "In the east, west, north, south, and four corners of the grassland, there is a powerful life reaction. Unlike ordinary monsters, it should be nurtured by this grassland..."


    "In addition, there are a large number of weaker life reactions scattered throughout the grassland, constantly wandering in it."


    The two women, Rin and Xiyue, looked at the grassland while listening.


    But I found that from the outside, I couldn''t see any difference in the grassland.


    A large number of life reactions cannot be seen with the naked eye at all.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, her eyes showing a hint of dread, as if recalling her previous experience:


    "Yes, that grassland is quite dangerous. There are many plant monsters hidden in it. Once inside, it is very likely that you will lose your way."


    "There are also those purple mists, which are also a chronic poisonous gas. Even if there is anti-toxic medicine, if you stay in it for a long time, it will lose its effect and become poisoned. In the end, it even becomes paralyzed and died..."


    certainly,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan are most concerned about, obviously not these.


    "That crystal nucleus..."


    Can''t find the same breath as it.


    I don''t know if it was affected by that.


    Bai Yu carefully observed the entire grassland, but did not find any useful clues about the crystal nucleus.


    Facing Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, he shook his head and said after a while:


    "Perhaps, turning this grassland upside down will reveal something."


    Let''s start with the four strongest life reactions...


    "You guys are waiting for me here."


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his figure slowly floated into the air, flying towards the grassland in front of him.


    Jiang Xinyan and others looked at his back and waited quietly in place.


    They all have strong confidence in Bai Yu''s strength.


    Even if this grassland feels weird, it is completely impossible to get him.


    The three girls thought so firmly in their hearts.


    586 The call from the bottom of my heart


    "call."


    A faint cold wind came, blowing the grassland, and the dense purple mist drifted.


    Bai Yu came to the top of the grassland, and his whole body was immediately surrounded by a layer of faint purple mist, but he was blocked by the infinite barrier covering him.


    It can be seen that the moment the purple mist touches the barrier, it is like gangrene attached to the bones, contaminating it, adding up to a lot, constantly eroding the barrier.


    Bai Yu only glanced at it and then retracted his gaze. With the erosion speed of the purple mist, it was still very early to break through the defense of the infinite barrier.


    Move your body,


    Bai Yu came to the sky above that powerful life reaction.


    from here to


    Amidst the squirming thorns, a strange plant that was obviously thicker than the surrounding thorns came into view.


    "!!"


    At the moment when Bai Yu arrived, all the plants below immediately became vigilant, the soft torso became stiff, and they pointed at Bai Yu, as if they had eyes.


    And the huge weird plant surrounded by the middle also seemed to come alive and slowly turned.


    In the next second, a grim and wrinkled face entered Bai Yu''s line of sight.


    "Kuku Kuku Kuku..."


    The strange plant made a noise like grinding teeth, and the grimace gradually revealed a sinister smile, and a ghostly flame ignited in the dark pupils.


    "Shhhhh!"


    All the thorns were like sharp arrows, tearing the air and making a sharp sound, and shot a salvo towards Bai Yu.


    At the same time, a large amount of black energy was generated from the grimace plant, spreading around, and soon completely enveloped Bai Yu''s location.


    but,


    next moment,


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    A violent air wave dispelled all the surrounding black air, and even the thorns in the flying shot were all pressed to the ground by this strong wind pressure.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared, and he kept pressing down with his palms, his snake eyes condescendingly staring at the somewhat dazed grimace plant.


    The wind was howling, and all the thorns were crushed to the point of being unable to straighten their waists and spread out towards the surroundings. Only the grimace plant was left standing there alone, stunned by the gust of wind.


    The pair of eyes burning with Netherworld flames showed a look of shock.


    As if he had never imagined that his attack would fail.


    "Spiritual attack?"


    Raising his brows slightly, Bai Yu didn''t give the other party time to react at all. With a thought, the majestic spiritual energy spread overwhelmingly, locking the grimace plant firmly.


    The black energy created by the grimace plant just now carried a lot of fear, but in front of Bai Yu''s powerful spirit, it seemed a little underwhelming.


    in the palm of your hand,


    Bai Yu controlled his mental energy and uprooted the grimace plant. The latter suddenly showed a painful expression and struggled violently, but it was difficult to break free.


    Pull out the radish to bring out the mud, grimace plant


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, his mental energy grabbed the grimace plant tightly and pulled it out.


    "Boom!"


    The entire grassland suddenly shook.


    "This thing..."


    A light flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, this grimace plant,


    He had a hunch that this grassland


    Before that, he hadn''t found it at all.


    Obviously, the influence of this grassland on his induction has a greater effect than he imagined.


    If I hadn''t pulled out this grimace plant, I would have missed it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the grimace plant was uprooted, the entire grassland moved in one stroke, and all the plants inside became restless.


    Even the powerful life responses in the other three directions of the grassland also woke up from their slumber, all targeting Bai Yu, the intruder.


    ...


    far away.


    Looking at the weird grassland that was activated all at once.


    Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters felt a little tight in their hearts. Although they were full of confidence in Bai Yu''s strength, they were suddenly taken aback by the scene of this group of demons dancing wildly.


    The purple fog that pervaded the grasslands became more intense, and the visibility decreased rapidly, and even spread beyond the grasslands.


    In the purple fog, strange noises continued to sound, exuding a chilling and cold aura.


    soon,


    That gloomy aura was replaced by a **** aura that rushed toward the face. I saw heavy black shadows flickering in the purple mist, the entire grass was bubbling with blood, and the withered bones under the ground gradually revealed...


    As if under the grassland, there is an abyss where countless creatures are buried.


    "This is a mental infection! Step back!"


    Xiyue stopped in front of Jiang Xinyan and Rin, and said with a serious look.


    At this time, they could no longer perceive Bai Yu''s existence, and they might have been affected by that strange grassland.


    The purple mist in the air has spread, and it seems that there are countless strange cheeks in it, struggling in pain, as if trying to assimilate them all.


    "Brother Bai Yu will be fine!"


    Seeing that Rin was still a little hesitant, Xiyue''s firm voice sounded.


    The girl was suddenly stunned, and her eyes couldn''t help but flash a hint of horror. The worry in her heart was constantly magnified, which was obviously related to the spiritual influence of the grassland.


    The three women quickly stepped back, opened the distance between them and Ziwu, and finally came to a boulder in the distance, staring at the grassland in front of them.


    Jiang Xinyan clasped her palms together gently and placed them in her heart.


    She felt the beating of the crystal nucleus in her body...


    In his heart, there is an inexplicable impulse that is hard to contain, wanting to enter that grassland.


    There, something seemed to be calling her.


    The origin of 587 nuclei

 Chapter 444

    "Sister Xinyan!"


    Just when Jiang Xinyan''s eyes gradually became dazed, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Xiyue grabbed her wrist and used a little force to wake Jiang Xinyan out of her trance.


    Seeing Xiyue''s worried look, Jiang Xinyan was slightly startled, then shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    His eyes looked towards the grassland again, and he couldn''t help but set off waves in his heart.


    She was almost bewitched in just now.


    Feeling the impending movement of the crystal nucleus in her body, Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes, focused her mind, and opened her eyes again after her heart gradually calmed down.


    Right now.


    The prairie changed again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One after another loud noises came from the thick purple mist.


    The whole ground was shaking, and cracks spread rapidly around.


    The last red glow roared past, like the sword of opening the sky, dividing the dense purple mist into two, and the strong air wave wrapped in the purple mist and spread wildly around.


    Bai Yu''s figure was revealed at the same time, and in his hands, in addition to the grimace plant, there were three other strange plants.


    It is those three powerful life responses.


    At this time, they were all imprisoned by Bai Yu.


    And their roots and stems are all leading to the depths of the ground, as if connected together.


    "boom!!"


    As Bai Yu pulled hard, a huge root and stem with a length of several hundred meters was completely pulled out of the ground. At the end, there was a heart-shaped object that was beating vigorously.


    "..."


    At the moment when the "heart" appeared on the ground, the four strange plants struggled frantically.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the mental energy that imprisoned them suddenly squeezed together, and suddenly there was a sound of shattering, squeezing them into pieces.


    The palm of the hand is empty,


    The thing that looked like a "heart" was caught by Bai Yu, and there was nowhere to hide.


    "I still want to struggle? Sure enough, this is the core of this grassland..."


    Bai Yu controlled the large "heart" and came to him. With a single stroke of his knife, he cut off the connection between it and the roots.


    The purple mist that permeated the air gradually faded, and the surrounding environment showed a bleak look after being corroded.


    ��Heart of Netherworld��


    Bai Yu looked at the information about the "heart" in his hand, and it turned out to be a heart and a world-class item at the same time.


    After reading the detailed introduction, Bai Yu instantly understood the relationship here, his eyes kept flickering, and the last one came to Jiang Xinyan and others.


    "Brother Bai Yu."


    "Lord Snake God."


    The two girls, Xiyue and Rin, looked at Bai Yu with fixed eyes.


    Bai Yu nodded towards the two of them, and handed the things to Jiang Xinyan. If the latter felt anything, the moment he stretched out his hand to hold up the [Heart of Netherworld], he felt a strange feeling hit his entire body.


    "Pfft."


    Nether''s heart beat suddenly.


    Jiang Xinyan felt as if the crystal nucleus in her body was being summoned, and then jumped.


    When she read the information about the props in this world, she was completely stunned.


    The crystal nucleus in her body was actually formed by the essence of this ghostly heart after hundreds of years of cultivation.


    However, at the last moment when the Heart of Netherworld reabsorbed the crystal nucleus, the crystal nucleus escaped and entered Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    "That''s why... it will bewitch me into the grassland..."


    It turned out that she wanted to absorb all her people and crystal cores and return to the right track of evolution.


    The Heart of Netherworld breeds a crystal nucleus every few hundred years, and after absorbing it, it can strengthen itself. After hundreds of years of nurturing new crystal nuclei, continue to absorb.


    After repeating this, after nine times, the evolution can be completely completed and a new life can be obtained.


    And this Nether Heart has been experienced seven times, and only the last two are left, but it has fallen short.


    ...


    Jiang Xinyan was a little unbearable when she saw it, but she could only sigh that good luck was tricking people. After all, it was the crystal core that was unwilling to accept the fate of being absorbed, and the situation was created by a combination of yin and yang.


    "How to deal with this thing?"


    Jiang Xinyan turned her gaze to Bai Yu with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    "Of course I keep it. It''s a good thing, maybe it''s a big tonic."


    After nine times, can you complete the new life?


    What freshman? Certainly not as simple as ordinary monsters, right?


    Bai Yu had some guesses in his heart.


    Since the Nether Heart can absorb the crystal nucleus and strengthen itself.


    So, on the other hand, can the nucleus also get more "nutrition" from it?


    "???"


    Jiang Xinyan revealed a hint of doubt when she heard the words, and then quickly came up with something.


    Big supplement?


    this thing? ?


    It sounds absurd, but... Jiang Xinyan can really feel the subtle connection between the crystal nucleus in her body and this heart.


    Then... take it.


    What''s more, except for the possibility that Bai Yu mentioned as a supplement.


    This ghostly heart has its own powerful function.


    "It can instantly create an ocean of plants that changes the combat environment and assist in finding..."


    Just from this point, you can feel the power of this world item called "Heart of Netherworld".


    Moreover, this ability is also very compatible with Jiang Xinyan.


    ...


    Now, the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body seems to have solved the mystery.


    Although the specific effect of it is not yet known, but in the big aspect, there should be no side effects.


    After all, that crystal nucleus was originally the Great Tonic Pill prepared by Netherworld Heart for itself. It was made from its essence for hundreds of years, but unfortunately it finally flew.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan showed some minor side effects, she was completely relieved after knowing its origin.


    Supplements... Where can it go wrong?


    Now the most tragic reminder should be this ghostly heart.


    Not only was the crystal nucleus that was fortunately bred to fly, but even its "maternal body" was caught from the ground, and it could not escape the tragic fate of becoming a great tonic.


    If this thing can change shape, I am afraid that I have already cried in the dark, shouting that God is unfair.


    "This thing is still conscious, be careful."


    Bai Yu''s reminder sounded.


    The ghostly heart suddenly flickered faintly.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, her eyes stayed on the large "heart" in her hand, and said seriously:


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Then he put things away carefully.


    588 That''s a... what


    After getting the [Heart of Netherworld], the origin of the mysterious crystal nucleus in her body was revealed, and the worry in Jiang Xinyan''s heart was gradually put down.


    The group continued to move towards the depths of the secret realm, and shortly after they left, people from other forces arrived here one after another.


    "It''s already been taken first."


    Looking at the withered grassland in front of them, all the rushing teams turned black.


    The last time I was near this grassland, a fierce battle broke out, and all forces fought.


    In the end, Jiang Xinyan was able to successfully break out of the encirclement and take away the crystal nucleus, which was completely a **** way to kill.


    This grassland also left a deep impression on everyone.


    Although it is very strange and dangerous, the wealth and silk are touching, so after the opening of the secret realm this time, everyone rushed here.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step behind.


    "Looks like... those people should have found some great treasures."


    The entire grassland was almost turned upside down, and everyone had no reason not to doubt that the previous group of people must have obtained what precious treasures here.


    "Let''s go, continue to go deeper, maybe you will meet again!"


    Most of the team moved on.


    When a small number of teams arrived here, they were a little afraid to move forward. After all, the deeper they went, the more dangerous it was.


    They still know how much they weigh, and if they continue to go deeper, the chances of losing their lives are very high.


    ...


    As time passes by little by little.


    More and more teams came to the grassland. When they saw the scene here, they were shocked, calm, or envious, etc., and then quickly made a decision to move on, or stop there.


    "arrive!"


    At a certain moment, Long Kingdom''s team also came late.


    When they saw the scene of the grassland withering and decaying, their expressions all changed.


    "It looks like the competition is quite fierce this time."


    "Xinyan should have come here, right?"


    Su Yin paid more attention to this point.


    Yin Shi, who led the team, nodded and deduced: "According to their strength, at this time, it is estimated that they have reached the depths of the secret realm."


    Others hear what they say makes sense.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan walked with him, you don''t have to think about it, there is that young man named Bai Yu.


    With his strength, coupled with Jiang Xinyan, who is also not weak, to be honest, in this secret realm, I am afraid there is really no existence that can pose a threat to them.


    "Maybe this is their handwriting? Really... I originally planned to hug my thighs, but I didn''t expect them to move so quickly."


    Yin Shi smiled, scratching his head a little bit hurting his head, then his face became straight, and he said seriously:


    "Okay, from here, it''s even more dangerous to go in. It''s no joke, just follow the plan. Who stays? Who wants to move on with me?"


    ...


    Secret, deep.

 Chapter 445

    Under the **** of Bai Yu, the group avoided many detours and saved a lot of time.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally when they rushed out of a dense forest somewhere, the sight in front of them suddenly became clear.


    "The front is the most central area of ??the secret realm."


    The sun swayed down and shone on Bai Yu and his party, lengthening the shadows behind them.


    In front of him is an extremely vast flat land, and at the end of the line of sight, there are boundless mountains.


    One of the peaks stands majestically, as if connecting the sky and the earth.


    "...!!"


    The moment Bai Yu''s eyes came into contact with that mountain peak, he squinted slightly, and all of them appeared at once.


    That...isn''t a mountain.


    But a huge living body!


    As if sensing Bai Yu''s induction, one eye suddenly opened on the mountainside of the "mountain".


    This sudden scene startled Jiang Xinyan and others.


    immediately,


    That pale eye moved slowly, staring in the direction of Bai Yu''s group.


    "!!!"


    moment!


    Jiang Xinyan and the others felt that they were being targeted by an ancient beast, and a strong sense of danger swept through their bodies, and their bodies immediately became tense.


    Even Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    That giant creature gave him the feeling that it was stronger than the apostle and Beamon!


    "There are still creatures of this level in the secret realm??"


    Bai Yu stared and whispered.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t answer.


    Because this is also the first time she has come to the deepest part of the secret realm and seen this kind of terrifying creature for the first time.


    without any exaggeration,


    The original apostle did not give her such a creepy feeling, not to mention that her strength has become stronger now...


    This creature... is likely to be an existence stronger than an apostle!


    at this time,


    The giant creature like a "mountain peak" suddenly moved.


    The body that was originally taller than all the surrounding mountains by a large margin, pulled up again...


    What followed was a rift.


    ...


    Behind the jungle.


    The other forces felt the shaking of the ground, and stopped one after another, and looked at the strange mountain slowly rising in the sky with a pair of suspicious eyes...


    When they saw the open eyes of the "mountain" and the mouth that slowly opened as if to swallow the whole sky,


    Everyone''s eyes were dull.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    A fear comparable to being dominated by the apostles emerged spontaneously, and quickly hit the whole body.


    "That''s a�� what??!"


    "Also... it''s too big!!!"


    In the vagueness, a roar seemed to sound, and a violent wave visible to the naked eye swept from the horizon.


    589 Two different concepts


    "Boom."


    The sky is crumbling, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Even if they were tens of thousands of miles away, everyone could clearly feel the aura of destruction emanating from the giant creature, and they turned around and ran away.


    "What the hell, how can there be such a level of monsters in the secret realm?"


    "What is that... Will it be another apostle?? Will it escape from the secret realm to the outside world?"


    Everyone fled in a hurry, and a few of them remained calm, their eyes fixed on the huge creature in the sky.


    The sudden awakening of that huge creature was definitely not without reason.


    Is it...


    Someone has arrived there? !


    "Captain, what do you do next? Move on or retreat?"


    A line of figures wearing white cross robes and smiling masks are located in the forest.


    It is the international mercenary organization that makes all countries in the world feel a headache, God smiles.


    At this time, I am afraid that only these desperados can remain calm.


    "Wait a minute."


    The short-haired man with blond hair, who was called the captain, looked at the front with solemn eyes, and raised his hand to signal all members to stop moving forward.


    That giant creature might really be an existence comparable to an apostle.


    They are outlaws, but not idiots.


    This kind of thing doesn''t seem to have any chance of survival...


    Besides having great rewards!


    In that way, even if they die, they will dare to charge into battle!


    And here is the secret realm. Obviously, there may be unimaginable treasures near the giant creature.


    This is also the reason why the group did not choose to retreat.


    They are waiting, wait until the situation stabilizes a little, and then find a chance to act!


    ...


    on the vast flat ground.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the three women, and the infinite barrier condensed, blocking all the roaring storms.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the movement gradually stopped.


    Bai Yu and his party looked to the horizon, only to see that the giant creature''s body, which was exposed beyond the ground level, became even bigger.


    And this is obviously not the whole of its body, it seems that only a head is exposed...


    "No, it''s just a head... it''s that big? How big is its entire face?"


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes wide and said in disbelief.


    "It''s very likely that the head wasn''t fully exposed."


    Beside him, Bai Yu said with flickering eyes.


    Judging from the current situation, the head of that giant creature is almost catching up with the entire volume of Beamon.


    Just, it''s outrageous!


    Of course, Bai Yu''s real body was equally huge.


    But the size of that giant creature is completely different from him.


    Let''s put it this way, Bai Yu''s length, looking at the entire world, is beyond the reach of humans and beasts.


    But in a horizontal comparison, that giant creature is even more exaggerated!


    Whether it is the apostle or Beamon, first of all, in this regard, it has already been completely exploded.


    As for strength...


    "Om!"


    In the void, a humming sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the huge abyss mouth opened by the giant creature suddenly condensed a brown energy bullet, and the energy contained in it caused the entire air to tremble.


    When the energy bomb was condensed to the extreme, the giant creature''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yu. Suddenly, the energy bomb was swallowed, and the whole body suddenly flashed with dazzling light.


    In an instant.


    Intense light like daylight engulfed the entire world.


    In the moment before the line of sight was blank, everyone saw a terrifying picture that seemed to destroy the world.


    The earth shook violently.


    One after another loud noise echoed in the heaven and earth.


    Bai Yushen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure flickered, and his mental energy wrapped around Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters and retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, he paid close attention to the movement of the giant creature.


    When he saw that it was actually going underground, there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    "???"


    This movement lasted about ten minutes.


    After the most violent moment passed, Bai Yu left the three girls where they were, left a sentence of "wait for me here", and rushed forward.


    In my heart, there are some doubts.


    Bai Yu could feel that the giant creature had definitely discovered him. And most of the attacks just now were directed at him.


    However, why did it burrow into the ground after releasing an attack?


    What''s the reason here?


    "Whoosh."


    Bai Yu quickly shuttled through the energy storm, getting closer and closer to the mountains ahead.


    And in his mental induction, the giant creature has all drilled into the ground, and it is still moving down!


    When Bai Yu arrived there, he squinted his snake eyes and looked at the huge incomparably dark pothole under the ground, and the pothole.


    Seemingly aware of Bai Yu''s arrival, the giant creature''s digging action became faster.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s eyes flickered, his raised palm slowly lowered, and the red light condensed on his fingertips dissipated.


    He didn''t make a move until the giant creature got deeper and deeper from the ground.


    The mental sensation spread along the pothole, carefully observing the other party.


    Good guy, you don''t know if you don''t see it, and even Bai Yu couldn''t help being startled when he saw it.


    His telepathy was unable to observe the whole picture of this giant creature!


    This shows that its volume has far exceeded his perception.


    With such a huge volume, he is keen to dig tunnels? It won''t dig through the world, will it?


    Such an absurd idea suddenly popped into his mind, Bai Yu shook his head and continued to observe for a long time before he turned some of his attention.


    Since this giant creature took the initiative to avoid fighting, Bai Yu was not a belligerent.


    What''s more, he didn''t come to the secret realm specifically to fight, but for another purpose.


    When the movement on the ground became less and less, Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters also rushed over. After hearing Bai Yu''s guess, they were also a little stunned, and they were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 446

    ...


    At the same time.


    In the jungle behind.


    All the members of God Smile are flying towards this side.


    "Quick, quick! Don''t let others get ahead!"


    590 Overcome


    In the vast open space, the ground kept shaking, accompanied by the sound of giant creatures hitting the tunnel.


    Jiang Xinyan and her party were searching for treasures nearby, while Bai Yu paid some attention to the giant creature.


    Although the two sides seemed a bit hasty and scribbled from the meeting to the end, the appearance of this giant creature caused Bai Yu to think a little.


    How many such apostle-level creatures exist?


    Also, it doesn''t seem like they all aim to destroy the world...


    For example, this giant creature, judging from its keenness to dig tunnels, Bai Yu felt that it would be more likely to dig through the entire world someday than to destroy the world.


    And that god, why did it fight the apostles? What is the reason and purpose?


    Just to simply destroy "evil"?


    Bai Yu felt that this was not the case. After all, judging from the situation on the 50th floor, the country controlled by the gods did not represent peace.


    Isn''t it being overthrown now?


    Judging from the only two experiences of fighting with each other,


    Bai Yu didn''t feel the sanctity and brilliance of a real **** from that guy.


    All over the body, except for the strength that has stepped into the god-level, there is nothing that can be called "God".


    Although the two battles were just the power of the gods left behind by the other party, one or two can be seen from this.


    seem����


    Just another powerful creature with god-level strength!


    However, compared with the "evil" of the apostles, it appears more righteous.


    In this case, Bai Yu felt that the so-called **** didn''t seem to be much different from him.


    "There is no **** in this world..."


    With a murmur in his heart, Bai Yu''s thoughts slowly stopped, and he looked at Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters, and then suddenly found that some idle people were breaking into his sensing range.


    When he saw what those people were wearing, Bai Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "God smiles...?"


    Bai Yu is no stranger to this international mercenary organization.


    Not only did he assassinate Jiang Xinyan in [Inside World], but in reality, he traveled all the way to the Dragon Country to assassinate him.


    Now I have encountered it again in the secret realm...


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth.


    "I''ve almost forgotten about these ants. It''s time for the past accounts to be settled."


    Bai Yu took a step forward, and the next moment, the whole person disappeared into an afterimage.


    ...


    in the jungle.


    God smiled and the group were fighting with monsters.


    The closer you get to the depths of the secret realm, the more powerful and dangerous the monsters you encounter.


    However, thinking of the location of the giant creature just now, everyone''s heart is extremely hot, as if they have endless energy!


    Just when they were working hard to kill all the monsters, the sudden movement in front of them made their expressions change.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind whistled, blowing towards him.


    Everyone suddenly felt a stagnation in their breathing, desperately resisting the gust of wind, all on alert, squinting their eyes and staring at the front of the jungle.


    I saw a figure suddenly appear there, the surrounding trees were crushed by the strong wind, and all of them were almost thrown off.


    But that figure seemed to be completely unaffected, standing in the gust of wind, motionless.


    "!!!"


    God smiled and all members were shocked.


    Immediately realized that the visitor was not good.


    When they vaguely saw each other''s appearance, they were stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    Is that the Dragon Country boy? !


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Like a cat whose tail was guessed, the group jumped away from the spot one after another, staring at Bai Yu, and their thoughts kept flying.


    Can''t go wrong!


    Absolutely that boy!


    Although his hair color has turned silver and his eyes have turned into vertical pupils, his appearance has not changed!


    You must know the inside of their organization, but they listed this pair of siblings as an important target at the highest level, how could they admit their mistakes!


    "Why is he here?"


    "This direction... Is that kid coming from there?"


    God''s smile caused waves in the hearts of everyone, but there was no plan to escape.


    A cold light flashed across his eyes, and the blond-haired man immediately gave a battle order, and all the members quickly took their places and formed a battle formation.


    The next second, Qi Qi attacked Bai Yu.


    "Boom bang bang."


    With a few sounds, the diffuse smoke spreads all around.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    At the same time, God smiled and others took out the props prepared in advance, and one by one fierce beasts were summoned from the magic circle, fierce and mighty.


    Bai Yu''s face was as still as water, standing in the same place, looking at the crowd who suddenly launched a violent attack on him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoosh whoosh!!"


    Attacks rushed out of the smoke and rushed towards Bai Yu. At this moment, Bai Yu raised his palm and swiped, and the strong wind immediately blew the oncoming attack and the permeating smoke away.


    Everyone hidden in the smoke was suddenly exposed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those summoned beasts came and went quickly, as if they had hit an invisible wind wall, shattered all over, and scattered as soon as they touched it.


    God smiled and everyone''s offensive was interrupted instantly, and their expressions changed.


    no!


    The target is more dangerous than you think!


    The captain was still a little unwilling, but his reason told him that he must retreat at this time!


    It can be seen from the face-to-face just now that they will definitely lose this battle.


    "withdraw!"


    As soon as the word was uttered, everyone retreated in unison.


    However,


    An invisible energy instantly solidified, covering the space like a net, and then the spiritual energy condensed invisible, grabbing them all.


    "!!!"


    Everyone was shocked and struggled desperately, but that energy was constantly squeezing inside.


    All the members of God Smile suddenly showed painful expressions on their faces, their bodies were constantly deformed and twisted together, and their hearts were full of panic.


    How is this going? ?


    What is this power? ?


    Looking at the indifferent young man in the distance with difficulty, the arc of the corner of his mouth seemed to be the most real mockery of their struggle at this time, mocking their self-awareness.


    "Crack clap..."


    One after another crisp bone cracks sounded, and finally the invisible palms were slammed together, and dazzling blood flowers suddenly bloomed in the air.


    It''s dripping down...


    Snake glanced at the blood-stained ground, and Bai Yu turned to leave.


    591 Sword in the Stone��


    This **** scene in the jungle has not been discovered for a long time. After all, there are not many people who dare to continue to move towards the depths of the secret realm at this time.


    Even the teams from various countries stopped their progress when they discovered the giant creature.


    The range of the secret realm is very large, and it is not necessary to stalk the most dangerous areas. There is also a chance to find treasures in other places.


    ...


    Back to the open space.


    Jiang Xinyan and others were still searching. Bai Yu glanced at the situation of the giant creature. Well, he was still digging tunnels.


    So transfer some attention and put it on the treasure hunt.


    It took an hour or two to look for it.


    "Brother, here is a kind of fruit that grows in the ground


    This is Xiyue.


    "Lord Snake God, here is a sword! It looks dirty, but it looks very ancient."


    This is Rin.


    "Isn''t this... the legendary sword in the stone?"


    Bai Yu came to the sword and said jokingly. Seeing that Rin looked at himself and seemed to be very interested in the sword in the stone he mentioned, he coughed lightly and continued:


    "The so-called sword in the stone is... so so so so... do you know?"


    Rin nodded thoughtfully.


    Then silently give way.


    Jiang Xinyan and Xiyue, who were not far away, also looked here.


    They all looked like they wanted to see him draw his sword.


    Jiang Xinyan''s smile was even more narrow. Obviously, she didn''t quite believe the nonsense he just said.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He stepped forward calmly, looked at the "Sword in the Stone" with the blade pointing upward, and said slowly, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    The eyes of the three girls suddenly brightened.


    Reaching out and grabbing on the silent blade, Bai Yu felt a little bit surprised.


    This sword looks so blunt, I didn''t expect it to be so sharp?

 Chapter 447

    You must know that with his current physical strength, even if he stands still and makes people bombard, he will not be easily injured.


    This sword... kind of interesting.


    The infinite barrier quietly covered the palm of his hand, Bai Yu held the blade tightly and pushed it up, the whole ground trembled.


    The sword body still sinks to the ground, unmoved.


    so stable?


    Brows twitched slightly, Bai Yu didn''t keep it any longer this time, using almost 70% of his body''s strength, he abruptly pulled the "Sword in the Stone" out of the ground.


    The whole earth turned upside down, as if someone had ploughed it hard.


    ��Earth Sword��


    The moment Bai Yu drew his sword, information about it was also presented.


    "It turned out to be a world item."


    Bai Yu was a little surprised, this thing is not equipment?


    You must know that there are essential differences between world props and equipment.


    That is to be able to bring back to the real world, to be able to use in both worlds.


    If it is only equipment, even if it is divine equipment, it can only be used in the [Inner World].


    "Om!"


    Just as Bai Yu carefully checked the introduction of this Earth Sword, the silent sword body suddenly trembled, and then a sharp light radiated, covering the whole body of the sword.


    In the end, a circle of light circles formed between the earth, detached from Bai Yu''s palm, flew into the air, and then slowly sank into the earth and disappeared.


    "???"


    Jiang Xinyan''s three girls blinked and looked at this scene in amazement, then turned their attention to Bai Yu.


    "I see."


    Bai Yu whispered to himself, then stretched out his palm, the ground shook suddenly, gravel splashed around, and huge cracks spread.


    Immediately afterwards, an amazing light burst out from the crack, and a simple and simple long sword slowly rose from the ground.


    "Snapped."


    It wasn''t until Bai Yu held the hilt of the sword that the shaking ground gradually stopped.


    This is one of the characteristics of this earth sword.


    When the user summons it, it will emerge from the ground, and usually it will be silent in the ground.


    besides,


    This sword also has the power of the earth. To put it simply, it can carry the power of the earth between swings.


    Bai Yu held the sword and tried to slash forward.


    "call--"


    The seemingly relaxed wave gave people a feeling of heavy force. The air waves split by the blade stirred up dust and smoke, and spread out towards both sides.


    "This sword is not bad."


    Although Bai Yu had rarely used weapons after stepping into the **** rank.


    However, Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this rare weapon-like world item.


    Don''t forget, before that, he was a melee mage, a double-cultivator of magic and martial arts!


    These weapons, swords and staffs, are all proficient.


    Touching Rin''s little head to show encouragement, Bai Yu gave the three girls the sword of the earth to watch for a while under the curious eyes of the three girls, and then sank the sword into the ground again and fell into silence.


    With this harvest, the group of people looking for treasures became more motivated.


    Xiyue put her whole body and mind into it, with her very serious and cute appearance, she didn''t know if she was interested in treasures, or if she wanted to be praised by Bai Yu...


    592 Harvest


    The process of finding treasures is boring. Even if Bai Yu has a strong mental sense, finding treasures and finding people are two completely different things.


    Those treasures do not show the red life response, on the contrary, they are still very hidden.


    Of course, at the moment of finding the treasure, it is also a joy.


    As time goes by.


    Bai Yu and his party gradually shifted their positions and searched all the way to the depths of the mountains.


    The monsters encountered on the way were easily resolved by Bai Yu. Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters only needed to focus on finding treasures. There was no need to worry about safety issues.


    This is completely different from the previous secret experience.


    Never before had I been alert to the crisis around me at any time, my mind was highly concentrated, and my whole person was in a state of high pressure and tension.


    After some fierce fighting, there may not be any gains in the end, and it is likely to return empty-handed.


    Where is it like now...


    Jiang Xinyan was very emotional.


    Immediately, she thought of her little sister Su Yin, and further thought of the people in the attacking team.


    They should be somewhere in the secret realm now, right?


    Time passed, and night fell.


    After an afternoon of searching, Bai Yu and the others didn''t gain much, but in Jiang Xinyan''s words, they were already very rich.


    You must know that all the teams that entered the secret realm, nine out of ten, did not have as much gain as they did.


    The results of the afternoon include: three world props and more than ten artifacts.


    The world items are the first [Heart of Netherworld], the [Earth Sword] in Bai Yu''s hand, and the [Great Mage Robe] that Xiyue finally found.


    A magic robe that can increase magical attacks by 100%, and also has a phantom effect.


    At this time, Xiyue has been replaced.


    The original black robe was gone, and it was replaced by a deep red robe. The magic circle was flowing on the robe, and as Xiyue walked, there were afterimages...


    In short, you can see the extraordinaryness of this magic robe at a glance.


    With the increase of this robe, Xiyue''s combat power is directly doubled, which can be said to be the most effective of the three world props.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyan''s [Netherworld Heart] is also powerful, and even Bai Yu''s [Earth Sword] is actually a rare equipment-type world item.


    It is also because Bai Yu''s own strength is already strong to a certain level, so the increase of foreign objects does not seem to be that important.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this [Earth Sword] is thrown out at this time, it will definitely attract the madness and killing of countless people in the secret realm.


    ...


    Night, somewhere in a cave.


    The light of the fire dispelled the darkness in the cave.


    Bai Yu and his party sat around the fire, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Xiyue and Jiang Xinyan exchanged something in a low voice, a smile appeared on their faces from time to time, and their eyes swept inadvertently to the figure next to them.


    Rin volunteered to bake food and prepare dinner for everyone, and the corners of his mouth also showed a slight arc, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    To be honest, this seemingly ordinary night has very different meanings for Xiyue and Rin.


    It seemed that the distance between them and the people they admired was suddenly narrowed, and there was a little bit of strangeness in their hearts, but also a little joy.


    Bai Yu may not know the thoughts of the two little girls, but he can feel their mood at the moment, as long as they are happy, and at the same time, they are very leisurely pointing at the barbecue.


    During the period, I talked about Long Hong and other members who ran out to celebrate.


    With the strength of these organization members, even in the secret realm, as long as they don''t overkill, there shouldn''t be any danger.


    Or, the freshness of those guys has passed, and they may go back early.


    ...


    At the same time.


    In other parts of the secret realm, many forces are still operating overnight.


    Even the team that stopped and rested did not dare to completely relax their vigilance and kept an eye on the surrounding movement.


    Somewhere in the woods, dimly lit.


    A few figures could be vaguely seen, and they were closing their eyes and resting. If you look closely, you can see their closed eyes, open them from time to time, and close them again after seeing nothing out of the ordinary.


    This group of people was the Dragon Kingdom team that stayed near the grassland during the day.


    "I don''t know where the others are now? Did they find any useful props."


    "It''s unfortunate that I haven''t found any treasures all day long."


    "Normal, it should be more than us. This is the first day, and there are still opportunities later."


    Several people chatted quietly.


    Su Yin couldn''t help sighing in her heart, Xinyan, where are you now? You must have found a lot of babies, right?


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the hot fire shot up into the sky, which startled Su Yin.


    The members of the Dragon Kingdom who were resting were on guard, and they were nervously paying attention to the movement in the distance.


    One of the members sneaked in quietly to find out.


    Soon, the news will come back.


    It was said that a little girl who looked seven or eight years old wiped out a team of more than a dozen people, and seized the treasure.


    Not to mention the person who inquired about the news, after everyone else heard the news, their faces also showed a suspicious expression of "what are you talking about".


    Murder and overtake?


    It''s quite normal for this scene to take place in the secret realm.


    But what happened to that seven- or eight-year-old girl?


    "Really! I faintly saw that little girl, she should really be that old!"


    The members who inquired about the news said with some lingering fears.


    If he hadn''t smeared oil on the soles of his feet just now, he might not have escaped the little girl''s claws.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Looking at each other, they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The secret realm is really too dangerous!


    Even a seven- or eight-year-old girl was so terrifying.


    ...


    The night passed.


    Inside the cave, Bai Yu opened his eyes. He didn''t rest last night, but kept an eye on the situation outside the cave.


    The periphery of the secret realm is already extremely dangerous, not to mention the belly area where they are located.


    After a while, Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters also woke up one after another. In this environment, they naturally couldn''t sleep too deeply.


    The group simply added some water and food, then left the cave and continued to set off.


    593 The Devil in Red


    For the next two days, Bai Yu and his party spent their activities in this hinterland mountain range, but they didn''t find any world items.


    "Actually, that''s normal."

 Chapter 448

    As a past person, Jiang Xinyan passed on her experience to others.


    After all, even if it is a secret realm, it is impossible for the world to have props everywhere, and there are as many artifacts and props as dogs.


    On the contrary, their harvest on the first day was unusually large.


    Others just wait until the door to the secret realm is closed again, and I am afraid that they will not find so many treasures.


    In the past two days, although no world items have been found, there are still a lot of strange artifacts.


    All in all, this trip was quite rewarding.


    ��


    "Then... go back."


    If you keep looking for it, there may be no more satisfying world items.


    Although those artifacts and props have different functions, to be honest, Bai Yu doesn''t look down on them.


    At least for him, it has no effect, at best it is a toy.


    It is all left to Xiyue, the organization''s chief steward, to handle them, and they can always find their place of bravery.


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that the entire secret realm had been turned upside down by the Red Dragon in the past two days, so much so that there was a rumor about her circulating among those teams.


    When you meet a seven- or eight-year-old girl who looks harmless to humans and animals, don''t hesitate, run!


    Otherwise, it will definitely be bloodbathed!


    This is not a team that did not pay attention to fighting the red dragon. What kind of mantis catches the cicada or the oriole behind, the sandpiper and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit, or it is a net for once and for all.


    Falling under the clutches of the little loli.


    The red dragon''s fierce reputation has become more and more popular, and it has almost reached the point where people talk about it.


    ��


    "Too deceiving!"


    "I heard that just last night, several more teams were attacked by the devil in red!"


    "As of now, more than 30 teams have been attacked, and the treasure that was snatched from the hands of the red-clothed devil may have already..."


    "Who the **** is she? Never heard of her or seen her teammates before."


    "Did it really pop out of the crack in the stone?"


    "I heard that those top forces are ready to take action against that red-clothed devil."


    "real or fake?"


    When the crowd heard this, they suddenly became spirited up.


    Similar remarks are basically spread in every team.


    no way,


    The movements made by the Red Dragon in the past two days basically include most of the areas except the belly of the secret realm, and there are countless sufferers who have suffered from it.


    The bitter red-clothed devil in the world has been around for a long time!


    Now is the time to rise up!


    Even Long Guo received an invitation to join forces to encircle and suppress it, but they thought again and again and finally did not choose to participate.


    ��


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve such an alliance in the secret territory.


    The most important issue of trust is a big problem.


    No one wants to be an ally with someone who may betray him at any time, even if they have a common enemy, and that enemy still has a lot of treasures in his hands...


    In this environment of mutual suspicion, a plan to encircle and suppress the big devil is quietly brewing.


    However,


    The protagonist of the incident, the legendary red-clothed devil, was playing with the treasure she snatched, thinking about the time to go back.


    It has been three days since she entered the secret realm, and she has been playing around for almost three days, and she is a little tired.


    "Yemengard, they won''t have gone back, right?"


    The red dragon tilted his head, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, he couldn''t help but puffed out his cheeks, and he looked really cute.


    And those who observed this scene through the secret technique couldn''t believe their eyes no matter what.


    Constantly chanting "Don''t be fooled don''t be fooled..."


    That is a big devil with a fierce reputation, but not some innocent and harmless little loli.


    With a wave of her little hand, she put all the spoils into the storage space. Little Loli got up and patted the dust on the red dress. Finally, she clapped her hands and prepared to leave.


    suddenly,


    She moved for a while, turned her head to look in a certain direction, those big eyes that looked cute, but it was the person who made the observer from a distance, cold sweat instantly broke out!


    been discovered!


    Without any hesitation, the man immediately canceled his observation, turned around and disappeared into the forest in a few flashes, with a speed that surprised even himself.


    "kindness?"


    Honglong glanced in that direction blankly, his head slowly tilted to one side, after a while, his little hands spread out, withdrew his attention, and his figure slowly floated into the air.


    Looking around, he finally found a direction and flew towards it quickly.


    ��


    ��


    around the same time.


    Somewhere next to the lake, a fierce battle is taking place.


    In the center of the lake, a crystal clear tree came into view, the trunk of which was like a two-person hug, and at a glance, it was obvious that it was not ordinary.


    The battle by the lake was caused by that magical tree.


    As time went by, more and more teams noticed the movement here, some observed it secretly, and some joined it.


    More and more people were fighting, and the blood gradually dyed the ground red.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really tragic."


    In the forest, a pair of eyes were watching the battle by the lake.


    The owner of these eyes is a member of the Dragon Kingdom, Yin Shi.


    Next to him were two other members.


    The three of them are the team that went deep into the secret realm, and the others stayed near the strange grassland.


    It can be seen that the tree in the middle of the lake is definitely a rare treasure, even Yinshi and others, after seeing it, they can''t give up.


    Then you can only... continue to wait for the opportunity.


    However, what happened next was clearly beyond the expectations of Gintoki and the others.


    The battle that was originally thought to be over soon, as more and more people joined, it has developed into a trend of out-of-control.


    594 Fighting and Fighting


    Just when everyone was slaughtered,


    lake center,


    The tree suddenly flashed a bright light, and this change immediately attracted the attention of all eyes, both bright and dark.


    I saw that in the flickering light, the magical tree suddenly changed, gradually shrinking into a circle of circles, and a silhouette of a human baby could be vaguely seen inside.


    At the same time,


    One after another soft green fluorescent light spread from the light group, and wherever the light passed, the wounds on everyone''s body began to recover miraculously, and they healed quickly.


    The whole scene suddenly fell silent!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and the undisguised greed in their eyes stared at the light group in the center of the lake.


    In the next second, there will be more intense competition and slaughter!


    The injuries suffered in the battle were all quickly recovered under the cover of green fluorescence, which made these people even more crazy.


    Seeing this scene hidden in the dark, people were shocked.


    "What a powerful healing ability..."


    Feeling the diffused soft fluorescence, Yin Shi''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker. The vitality contained in the light was something he had never seen before.


    Even the top Paladins may not be able to do this.


    And this, it is very likely that it is just that magical light group inadvertently revealed...


    "This is definitely a top world item!"


    Yin Shi suddenly made a judgment in his heart, and then his face became extremely solemn.


    There was no fool present, and no one could not see the rarity of that light group.


    If you want to grab that thing, I am afraid you have to pay a heavy price.


    ��


    The green fluorescence lasted for a while and then gradually stopped.


    However, the fighting by the lake shows no sign of stopping.


    People are killing more and more crazy.


    Someone moved the target and wanted to take that treasure directly, but was besieged by everyone, and was directly beaten into a sieve, and the end was terrible.


    Even so, there are still many people who choose to take risks and want to grab the treasure directly.


    It is a pity that no one succeeded, and the end was extremely miserable.


    At the back, everyone had to hold back their inner impulses. Before the winner was decided, no one dared to attack the treasure alone.


    Without him, I am afraid of becoming the target of public criticism.


    Gradually.


    The corpses piled up by the lake more and more.


    The blood pooled into a river and flowed into the lake, gradually staining the originally crystal clear lake surface red.


    "It''s over?"


    In the forest, a member of the Battle Academy licked his lips with a hint of tension in his tone.


    "No, it''s just the beginning."


    Yin Shi shook his head with a serious expression.


    Although the battle by the lake looked like it was about to end, it was not clear how many people were hiding in the dark.


    As long as you have an idea about that treasure, you can never avoid a fierce battle.


    The two members of the battle courtyard were silent when they heard the words.


    as predicted,


    Before the battle by the lake was completely decided, someone couldn''t help but rushed out of the forest.


    And this move directly ignited the fuse, and those who were hiding in the dark appeared one after another.


    A new round of fighting has kicked off again.


    ��


    The people around the lake were killing each other, and in the center of the lake, the change of the light group continued.


    I saw that it first turned into a crystal nucleus, then turned back into a light group, then flipped continuously, and finally slowly condensed into a human-shaped outline...


    "Boom."

 Chapter 449

    With a crisp sound.


    The light that enveloped the whole body shattered like a bubble, revealing that small and exquisite elf...


    About half a meter tall, with flawless white skin, pointed ears, and clear eyes, he is looking at everyone ignorantly at the moment.


    The corner of the elf''s mouth evoked a sweet smile, and the wings on the back flapped gently, flying towards the sky.


    This moment can hook everyone''s heart.


    "Can''t let her escape!"


    "Fuck! She actually wants to run?!"


    "Catch him now!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they tried their best to prevent the elves from escaping.


    Of course, in this process, it is still inevitable to kill each other.


    The elves lightly dodged the crowd''s pursuit, sometimes frowning, sometimes soothing, and their eyes flickered from time to time, as if they were understanding the behavior of these humans.


    He also seemed to think this scene was quite interesting, clapping his hands and making a silver bell-like laughter from his mouth.


    The elves flew into the forest, and everyone followed behind.


    The other people hiding in the dark finally couldn''t help it and joined the fight.


    The same is true for Gintoki and others.


    Things are different now.


    That treasure can actually transform? !


    This further proves that it is different from other treasures.


    No matter what, you can''t let it escape!


    Moreover, in this situation where everyone is chasing, it is obviously easier to succeed than the situation where everyone was fighting.


    "Hahaha��"


    The elf''s innocent laughter echoed in the woods.


    On the contrary, those human beings are desperate and **** killing.


    Even though he almost succeeded several times, the elf always escaped at the critical moment.


    Gradually,


    Everyone gradually saw some clues. It seemed that it was not that they almost caught the elf, but that the latter deliberately created the illusion that they almost succeeded.


    just for��


    tease them?


    Looking at the bright smile on the face of the elves, everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    What''s more, he gritted his teeth angrily, with anger flashing in his eyes, but it was useless, there was no way to get the elf at all.


    So,


    Such a miraculous scene was staged in the jungle.


    An elf-like little girl, teasing and teasing all human beings, chasing and playing with her...


    595 interesting finds


    "whee."


    One after another laughter drifted through the jungle.


    The elf is light and dances gracefully, just like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    "Damn! It''s almost!"


    "Don''t let me catch you! Let''s see how long you can laugh!"


    "..."


    Everyone is chasing wildly behind.


    Gintoki and his party were among them.


    They tried to make a few shots, but they were all avoided by the elves. The flexibility of the latter''s movement was beyond everyone''s imagination, and they almost played them around.


    To describe it in one sentence, it''s like filling up the dodge attribute!


    Extremely tricky!


    Not only that, the elf was dodging, and he also led the crowd to kill each other intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even if he was aware of its intentions, he was suddenly hit by someone else''s attack while chasing, and it was hard not to return it.


    What''s more, there is a fierce competition between them.


    that''s it,


    In the midst of the slaughter and competition, more and more people were injured, and the number of people in the chasing team became less and less. At this moment, all of them were the elite of the elite, and the elf was bound to be caught.


    However,


    No matter how hard they try, the results are always close! Almost! ! Almost! ! !


    This undoubtedly does not set off their incompetence!


    Rao is Yinshi, a man who is usually not upright, but at this moment, there is a trace of anger in his eyes. Not to mention other people, they are almost unable to suppress the anger in their hearts, like volcanoes about to erupt.


    It''s not hard to imagine how they''d concoct the elf after they caught it.


    "It''s now!"


    a moment,


    Yin Shi''s eyes narrowed, and at the same time that the elf dodged the attack, he took a stride and jumped up.


    His hands waved forward continuously, and the energy of compressed air blasted forward, forcing the elf to the position he planned.


    "Boom bang bang."


    The elf dodged lightly to avoid the compressed air cannon, and suddenly a strong wind hit in front of him, only to see Ginshi dodging, and the big hand quickly grabbed it.


    At the critical moment, the elf dodged again, and the attacks of others came at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    Continuous explosions sounded, and the smoke immediately drowned Yinshi''s figure.


    "Whoosh."


    In the next second, a figure flew out from inside, Yin Shi''s eyes swept coldly towards everyone, with dust from the explosion on his body, but he was not injured.


    Others directly ignored his eyes and focused more on the elf.


    I can''t help but feel a little disappointed in my heart. It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill a strong competitor.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Looking at the silhouettes of others passing by, Yinshi stayed where he was, and the two teammates behind him caught up.


    They saw everything that happened just now, and they both gritted their teeth.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Yin Shi''s eyes flickered and his thoughts flew, "If you want to catch that elf, you have to think of other ways."


    After all, Yin Shi continued to catch up, but this time, he was hanging tightly behind him and did not act in a hurry.


    Watching others scrambling to make a move.


    ...


    ...


    around the same time.


    Jungle, another direction.


    Bai Yu and his party moved here from the belly of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu was stunned, and the corner of his mouth curled up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded next to her.


    They returned all the way, but they didn''t see Bai Yu showing such an expression, obviously they found something.


    Xiyue and Rin also looked at them together.


    "Find something interesting."


    Bai Yu said casually, his telepathy continued to observe the situation over there, and found that a large group of people were actually catching a... elf?


    Among them were a few acquaintances.


    What''s more important is that he couldn''t catch it, instead he was played very embarrassed by that elf.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon realized that there was something wrong with the "elf".


    Being able to cause so many people to chase, definitely has its differences.


    Coupled with the ability it is showing at the moment...


    "What''s interesting, let''s hear it?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up and she became interested.


    Bai Yu explained roughly what he saw.


    After listening to it, the three women all thought that the elf was not a mortal thing.


    For this kind of good thing, since it has come across... it is natural to get it.


    What?


    You say those who scramble?


    No one cares at all, okay?


    "Then... let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Xiyue and Rin nodded again and again, and Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes also flickered with eagerness to try.


    So,


    The group adjusted their direction and moved towards the position Bai Yu sensed.


    After about ten minutes.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and it is already less than a kilometer.


    However, those people have yet to spot them due to the shade of trees.


    But in Bai Yu''s induction, they had nowhere to hide.


    "just in front."


    Looking ahead, Bai Yu''s voice sounded, Jiang Xinyan''s three daughters immediately focused their attention, and all became serious.


    After a few breaths.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the movement ahead can be vaguely heard.


    Another few breaths.


    Those voices followed.


    "It''s about to be caught!"


    "Fuck! Let it run away again!"


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t catch it!"

 Chapter 450

    Sounds like this sounded in the forest ahead.


    The next second, everyone noticed Bai Yu and the others appearing in the other direction, and their expressions couldn''t help changing.


    Is someone coming? !


    The elf also noticed Bai Yu and others, but the smile on her face was not seen at all. Using her flexible posture, she wanted to fly over Bai Yu''s head.


    However,


    When it came to Bai Yu, it suddenly felt that the air around it became solidified, and it seemed to be stuck in the mud, the speed became slower and slower, and finally it was frozen in mid-air.


    "???"


    The elf''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise, and he struggled, but found himself unable to move.


    Immediately, he saw the silver-haired human in front of him, stretched out his palm, and pressed it on its head, neither light nor heavy.


    "Crack."


    The elf closed his eyes in fright and shrank his head.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone in the back changed, and their eyes were split.


    It was as if Bai Yu''s hand on the elf''s head defiled the goddess in their hearts!


    They worked so hard, they couldn''t even touch the edge of the elf''s clothes, how could this sudden appearance catch the elf so easily!


    How can he be? ?


    They will not agree to die!


    596 The Great Secret That Shocked Bai Yu


    "Get your dirty hands off!!"


    This supporting role, who does not deserve a name, has a deep role and rushed towards Bai Yu angrily.


    The others followed suit.


    However, some people stopped and looked at Bai Yu and the others, their expressions constantly changing.


    They have already recognized the identity of the person.


    The rumored strongest lander!


    Killing the blood master of the Longevity Sect is like killing a dog.


    And the Queen of Thorns next to him, Jiang Xinyan!


    And that girl in soft armor, who is also the strongest warrior of the tribe, Rin!


    The only unrecognized figure in a red robe also gave everyone an unfathomable feeling.


    Moreover, it feels vaguely familiar, and seems to have seen it somewhere...


    What kind of fairy lineup is this? ?


    Those who stopped, only felt their scalps tingle, but it was obviously very unwilling to let them do nothing and just give up.


    Then,


    They saw the exciting scene that followed.


    I saw the figure of Xin Chang in a red robe, and a flash appeared in front of Bai Yu, and afterimages appeared in the air. Under the hood, those eyes were indifferent, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "boom!"


    next moment,


    The purple flame on Xiyue''s body burned, and the fire was so great that it drowned all the rushing people in an instant, and spread turbulently around.


    Suddenly, screams continued to come from the flames, and within a few seconds, they completely lost their movement.


    "...!!!"


    Everyone in the back was shocked, and only felt a cold feeling running from the back of the back to the back of the head.


    That''s more than 20 people? !


    Killed all in just one face-to-face? ? !


    Seeing Xiyue''s indifferent eyes looking at them, everyone turned pale in shock, and immediately retreated to the back.


    They were actually scared away by a look?


    Looking at the figure in the red robe, and at the elf in Bai Yu''s hands, everyone hesitated.


    However,


    But Xiyue didn''t give them time to think. She flashed away, leaving red afterimages in the space, and the whole person was already attacking them.


    Everyone was startled, but the speed of escaping under their feet was getting faster and faster.


    Just kidding, a red-robed woman is so strong.


    There are still three people over there who are staring at each other, and there is no chance of winning at all!


    "Wait, wait, my own!"


    Yin Shi''s voice sounded, and the look in Xiyue''s eyes was also full of fear.


    He has already recognized the identity of the other party. Regarding the top combat power of the tribe, all countries have studied it, and the Dragon Kingdom is no exception.


    The moment Xiyue made her move, he recognized it as the black-robed woman.


    However, now that he suddenly changed his clothes, and the pressure on him was unprecedented, he felt that the assessment of Xiyue''s strength in the news was completely inaccurate.


    or,


    What happened to her in this secret realm? Strength has grown again.


    Yin Shi couldn''t help looking at the red robe that glowed with magic.


    With Xiyue''s actions, leaving behind afterimages, it looks... very cool!


    Obviously not a mortal thing, it is very likely an artifact item, or... a world item!


    Others naturally discovered the extraordinaryness of the magic robe on Xiyue''s body, but now they are more worried about their own safety.


    Faced with the pursuit of such an extremely dangerous character, everyone was frightened and had no time to take care of others.


    When they saw Xiyue directly crossing Yinshi and others and chasing them, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    I couldn''t help but curse in my heart!


    Sure enough, the Dragon Kingdom and the tribe are together!


    No, the news here must be taken out!


    Even if the elf...


    No matter what!


    Everyone quickly made up their minds and tacitly retreated. However, they obviously underestimated Xiyue''s strength.


    Before she got this [Grand Magus Robe], her strength was enough to suppress everyone present. Now that her strength is doubled, it is even easier.


    Want to escape?


    Not so easy.


    ...


    Looking at the group of people chasing out, Yin Shi and the two teammates next to him stopped, listening to the screams from a distance, and couldn''t help grinning and taking a breath.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Bai Yu, with a wry smile in his eyes.


    They waste so much energy, and in the end they can only watch the treasure being taken away by others.


    The key is nothing to say.


    From the moment Bai Yu made his move just now, he easily grabbed the elf, and it was not difficult to see the gap between them.


    In contrast, they still felt a little fortunate in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Bai Yu and the others.


    I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to stand here at this time.


    ...


    The task of fighting has been completely handed over to Xiyue, and it seems that in order to be more secure, Rin has also chased after him to assist.


    Bai Yu was completely relieved about the combination of the two, and turned his attention to the elf in his hand.


    The moment his palm was placed on the elf''s head, Bai Yu couldn''t help being surprised.


    Such a strong breath of life.


    In this elf''s body, Bai Yu felt a steady stream of life breath, the kind of vigorous vitality, which made people look at him.


    It seems that as long as you touch it, you can heal the wounds and exhaustion on the body, and all the consumption will be emptied.


    "..."


    Feeling that the palm above his head did not move for a while, the elf slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu with ignorant eyes. He always felt that the person in front of him made it feel very intimate.


    The next moment, the words are amazing and endless:


    "dad."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The tender voice echoed in the forest, so conspicuous.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped the steps she was about to take, and turned her head to look at the elf, her eyes full of shock.


    the other side,


    Yin Shi and the others who were about to come over to say hello were also stunned like wooden stakes, their chins almost dropped to the ground, their eyes were full of disbelief, as if they had heard some shocking secret.


    dad? ? ?


    Bai Yu: "..."


    597 When will I have a daughter


    "Hee hee, Dad."


    Seeing Bai Yu looking at him "kindly", the elf had a bright smile on his face, and opened his hands with difficulty, wanting to hug him.


    "Dad, hug."


    The elf struggled to break free from the shackles of that invisible energy, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, and looked at Bai Yu pitifully.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He quietly watched it perform, the expression on his face quickly returned to calm, and he could not see any change.


    dad?


    Does he look so old?


    No, when did he have such an older daughter?


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s meaningful eyes, even though Bai Yu knew that this was her **** bad taste, he still felt a little dumbfounded.


    "Xiaoyu, when did you have such a beautiful daughter?"


    Eyes alone were not enough, Jiang Xinyan suddenly came over, Mei Mu carefully looked at the elf.


    Not to mention, it looks pretty good, like a porcelain doll.


    "whee."


    Facing Jiang Xinyan''s teasing, the elf''s eyes were bent into a crescent, and the smile was bright, looking really cute.


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned, and then her eyes brightened instantly, and her eyes almost wrote the word "cute" directly on her face.


    Bai Yu looked at it from the side, a little surprised.

 Chapter 451

    The old lady''s aesthetic has always been different... oh, no, it''s limited to objects.


    It''s still normal for people.


    "This little guy seems to be very close to you."


    While teasing the elf, Jiang Xinyan said, "And the breath on it... It actually has a healing effect? ??Just standing here makes me feel very relaxed and comfortable."


    Of course Bai Yu knew this, he even knew more than Jiang Xinyan, the life breath in this elf can only be described as exaggeration.


    It''s like a walking medical bag, or the deluxe version.


    "Why don''t you just keep it?"


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Yu, her eyes filled with inexplicable anticipation.


    The elf seemed to understand her words, and all of a sudden, she smiled without nose or eyes, and that innocent smile was really contagious.


    However,


    In the distance, Yin Shi and others knew that it was just a disguise of the elves, and it was just playing with all of them innocently all the way...


    Yin Shi deliberately reminded, but thinking of the strength of Bai Yu and the two, he dismissed the idea.


    ...


    stay?


    Bai Yu pondered this sentence, the snake eyes looked at the elf in front of him, and after a while, the mental energy was withdrawn.


    The little guy felt that the imprisonment around him disappeared, and suddenly he flew towards Bai Yu, and the milk bird threw into Bai Yu''s arms like a forest.


    "Snapped."


    Bai Yu grabbed its head and pressed it in the air.


    The elf stretched out his small hand and tried to reach it forward. When he found that he couldn''t hold Bai Yu, he hugged Bai Yu''s arms tightly with both hands and feet, hanging on it like a koala, and shouted crisply in his mouth:


    "Dad, hug, dad, hug..."


    Such a scene caused Jiang Xinyan to cover her mouth and chuckle, and Yin Shi and others in the distance were stunned.


    Bai Yu''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "This kid seems to really like you."


    "do not talk."


    "I''ve been calling you daddy."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what to think, her pretty face was dyed a bright red, and her eyes were rolling.


    "Little devil, what''s your name?"


    Bai Yu raised his arm and moved the "koala" above to him. The little guy opened his eyes and immediately stretched out his arms towards Bai Yu with a smile, wanting to hug him.


    Bai Yu pulled the distance away, "What''s your name?"


    The elf quieted down, tilted his head, blinked ignorantly, thinking about Bai Yu''s question, "Name...word...?"


    "It doesn''t seem to know its own name?"


    Jiang Xinyan came over and asked gently, but the little guy couldn''t say its name.


    Bai Yu stared slightly, carefully observing the elf, and gradually, the information above its head slowly emerged.


    ��Spirit of Helburn��


    When Bai Yu saw the introduction, the secret passage was indeed a world item.


    Immediately reacted, again surprised.


    A world item that can transform?


    It stands to reason that he has seen a lot of world props, and this is the first time he has seen such world props that can transform.


    All I can say is that the world is huge.


    Looking at the introduction, this elf should have a powerful healing ability, all kinds of incurable diseases, injuries and diseases, and can be cured by hand.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but wonder, is it so useful?


    Can all problems be treated?


    You must know that Bai Yu has been looking for healing members since a long time ago, and the position of the new member of the organization is still vacant.


    Now this elf master...


    Really dozed off to send pillows.


    "Forget it, if you can''t remember it, just give it a new name."


    Looking at the cute elf who frowned and tried to recall his name, Bai Yu suddenly said.


    The little guy''s eyes lit up and looked at him expectantly.


    "Why don''t you just call him Xiaohe?"


    [Spirit of Helburn] Well,


    Bai Yu''s name is still valid.


    "The name doesn''t fit."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, feeling bad.


    Bai Yu took her to tell her about the elf, and then... she was even more dissatisfied.


    How perfunctory is this?


    Xiao He?


    Might as well be called Little Helburn, it sounds better than the first name.


    "That''s Xiaoling? Linger? Xiaolinger?"


    598 Don''t Call Dad Again


    "It''s called Xiaolinger, you see, this little guy likes it very much."


    About the little guy''s name soon to be determined.


    Seeing the little guy looking for a hug from Bai Yu with a happy face, Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything else.


    Xiaolinger is Xiaolinger, it sounds good too.


    "Also, don''t call me Dad again."


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered this serious matter, pointed at the little guy and said righteously.


    "Well��"


    The elf was dazed for a moment, then bit Bai Yu''s finger and slowly sucked it.


    Bai Yu: "..."


    He pulled out his fingers, looked at the crystal saliva on it, and then looked at the elf''s brilliant smile, and couldn''t help but drop a few black lines on his forehead.


    The IQ of this little thing seems to be really stuck in the human infant stage.


    Jiang Xinyan watched this scene with great interest, with an inexplicable look flashing in her beautiful eyes, she didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, Xiyue and Rin came back together and nodded lightly, indicating that they had all been cleaned up.


    "Well done."


    Bai Yu praised, and immediately the attention of the two girls also shifted to the elf. Under Jiang Xinyan''s introduction, the two girls learned that Bai Yu was going to take in the elf, and they also gave a name.


    Little Linger.


    Of course, compared to these, Xiyue and Rin were even more shocked that this little thing was actually called Bai Yu... Dad!


    The expressions of the two women suddenly became quite exciting. You must know that they usually have a cold face, and there are very few things that can cause their emotions to change drastically.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s speechless appearance at this time, he actually felt quite interesting in his heart.


    Xiao Linger is not afraid of life. With her cute and cute appearance, coupled with the "father-daughter" relationship with Bai Yu, it can be said that she has a natural advantage, and soon became one with the two daughters of Xiyue, giggling and laughing. continuously.


    Jiang Xinyan went over to chat with Yin Shi and others, not knowing what to say, and finally they left first.


    Bai Yu didn''t bother to ask about these matters. His daughter-in-law would take care of the affairs of the Long Kingdom. Unless it was a major matter, Bai Yu generally didn''t care much.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Continuing to tease the little guy, Jiang Xinyan didn''t notice the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Go back and see if you can find anything good on the way."


    Bai Yu thought about it and said.


    This trip out, even he felt that the harvest was good.


    Especially after picking up this little thing in his hand, he naturally wanted to try his luck in the secret realm.


    The group continued to set off.


    On the way, Bai Yu pulled the little thing out of his hand and let it fly by itself.


    Under Bai Yu''s tough attitude, the little guy had to be obedient, but he followed Bai Yu the whole time, as if he was afraid of being abandoned by him.


    As for the little guy''s name for himself, I''m afraid he won''t be able to change it. No matter what Bai Yu asks, he still looks ignorant and then calls out "Dad".


    "Forget it, let''s do it for now."


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart, not knowing why this little thing called him Dad, he looked like he couldn''t shake it off.


    At the same time, Bai Yu had a doubt in his heart, since he had a father, why didn''t she call her mother?


    But that''s fine. If this little thing calls everyone Mommy, Bai Yu will only feel more troublesome.


    Not to mention, just beside him, now there are three...


    Which mother should this little thing be called? If it is wrong, who will be responsible for the consequences?


    ...


    the other side.


    After Yinshi and the others left, they did not go further into the secret realm, nor did they stop on the road, but rushed towards the strange grassland at full speed.


    On the way, they found some tragic corpses, those who had escaped just now.


    Obviously, none of them escaped.


    Only they survived from that group of people.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the horrific corpses, the two members of the battle hospital swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear.


    If it wasn''t for their reluctance to have a relationship with Bai Yu, I''m afraid...


    "It''s really terrifying strength."


    With just two people, all those who were escaping with all their hearts were killed.


    and,


    Those people are not ordinary people, no matter which one, they are definitely the top powerhouses among the landers.


    It was such a group of people, but they were all slaughtered by the two women like a turkey.


    Being able to do all this is undoubtedly not based on absolute strength.


    Thinking of this, Yin Shi couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    That tribe... really can''t be easily provoked.


    I don''t know what changes will be ushered in the secret realm next.


    ...


    Bai Yu didn''t know what kind of changes the secret realm would usher in, he only knew that in the next time, he would have a headache.


    His indifference that no strangers should enter, made Xiao Linger not dare to take an inch, but even so, the little guy was still doing his best to kiss Bai Yu.

 Chapter 452

    Either on his arm, on his leg, or tentatively hanging on his back, on his head...


    Stop!


    Here is the bottom line! Absolutely not!


    After getting along for a short time, Bai Yu found that this little guy has no other shortcomings except that he is very clingy.


    It looks cute, has a soft personality, is very useful, has unlimited potential, and the key is to eat less.


    When it was time for dinner, Jiang Xinyan and the three women took turns to come forward to feed, but the little guy seemed not interested in these foods, and all shook their heads and refused.


    In the end, I found some wild fruits with restorative effects in the secret realm.


    Bai Yu was thoughtful, picked many other fruits and plants along the way, and found that the little guy would not refuse anything related to medicinal materials.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but be more certain about the guess in his heart.


    This little thing is definitely a walking medical bag, and even food is all kinds of medicinal materials.


    "It seems to be able to absorb the effects of those medicinal herbs..."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be amazed, looking at the little guy, his eyes became more and more kind.


    Good good, promising future.


    599 Praise me quickly


    "Will she eat her stomach like this?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked worriedly.


    "No, this little guy has a strong digestion."


    Bai Yu said seriously while feeding, "Look at how much she likes these foods, she is completely a foodie."


    Bai Yu said, and squeezed the little guy''s face, it was soft, the latter didn''t cry or make trouble, but smiled happily at him.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the words, she gave him a sideways glance, feeling that she had been connoted.


    But looking at the picture of the "father and daughter" in harmony with each other, she couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on her face and joined the team of teasing the little guy.


    ...


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The outer area of ??the secret realm.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    One after another figure shuttled through the forest.


    "Not far ahead is the exit of the secret realm."


    Bai Yu''s telepathy was observing the front, and in addition to the red portal, he also found many figures hidden in the dark.


    Is this ready to steal one last wave?


    Bai Yu''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t pay attention to those people at all. The group moved quickly and soon came to the exit of the secret realm.


    And those who were already in ambush here, when they saw Bai Yu and his party,


    Immediately, he stood there like a wooden stake, trembling all over, covering his mouth tightly, daring not to make any sound, for fear of being discovered by the other party.


    In the past two days, Bai Yu and his party have been killing crazy in the secret realm.


    God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Anyone who hit their attention, or who were hit by their attention, without exception, all returned to the west.


    In the entire secret realm, no team can fight against it. Not even uniting is enough for them to jam their teeth.


    Looking at Bai Yu and the others who appeared in the open space at this moment, they were already regretting why they didn''t leave early.


    Um? ?


    The other party doesn''t seem to find them...


    Just when everyone secretly let out a sigh of relief, suddenly, someone noticed that Bai Yu was staring straight at this place.


    Bai Yu shook his head in his heart, with such a quality of heart, he dared to ambush.


    With a thought,


    Mental energy turned into substance and generally caught all those who were hidden in the dark into the air.


    Suddenly, panic sounds continued.


    Everyone wanted to find out the person who made the noise and devour them alive, but they obviously had no chance.


    ...


    After a few minutes.


    Bai Yu and his party passed through the gate of the secret realm and came outside.


    He himself never thought that before he finally left the secret realm, he could still scrape a wave of loot.


    On this trip to the secret realm, I spent almost six days in it.


    This is also a special feature of the secret realm, unlike [Inner World], which has a daily time limit.


    The group returned to the tribe. Red Dragon and other members of the organization had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Bai Yu, they couldn''t help but rush over.


    "Yemengard, why did you come back?"


    Red Dragon pouted in dissatisfaction. After she was crazy at first, she regretted not acting with Bai Yu and the others.


    Boring to die for.


    Those humans are brave enough to ambush her on the way back? It''s like playing a lantern in the toilet to kill.


    "Dangdangdang, look at the treasure I found in the secret realm."


    Red Dragon couldn''t hide anything at all. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the spoils in the storage space, and rolled a lot to the ground.


    His hands were on his hips, his chin was raised, his face was full of pride, and he was about to write "Praise me quickly" on his face.


    "so much?"


    Bai Yu cooperated with face very much, put his hand on her head and touched it, little Loli narrowed her eyes very much.


    He immediately noticed the elf crawling on Bai Yu''s back.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    "who is she?"


    The red dragon pointed at the elf and asked.


    "dad?"


    The elf''s pointed ears moved and called Bai Yu in doubt.


    The red dragon was stunned for a moment, then jumped straight up.


    dad? ?


    Yemengade has children? ? ?


    Fortunately, Xiyue explained the reason in two or three sentences. Red Dragon knew that he wanted to go wrong this time, so he couldn''t help but scratch his head and laugh.


    "Little Ling''er, come here, my sister will give you something nice."


    Little Loli also seemed to be very interested in this little guy. She grabbed a handful of shiny things from the ground and handed them over. Xiao Linger took a look and shrank back.


    Honglong was not discouraged, and continued to find opportunities to communicate with this new friend.


    Bai Yu let them go, glanced at the red dragon''s trophies on the ground, and immediately found that almost half of them were just fancy items, and the other half were magical items, and there were no satisfying world items.


    However, all these things have one thing in common, and that is beauty.


    "..."


    Picking up a crystal clear spar and looking at it, Bai Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Looking back at Xiao Honglong, who was trying to be friends with Xiao Linger, he secretly thought that he didn''t even know that this little guy actually likes these beautiful looking things.


    When it came to his mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing it.


    Forget it, she likes it.


    Regarding the disposal of this pile of loot, Bai Yu only symbolically selected a few artifacts and props, and left the rest to the Red Dragon for his own safekeeping.


    Red Dragon originally wanted to be generous, but he really liked these shiny items, and finally took them back, looking a little embarrassed.


    After simply asking about the situation of the lower tribe in the past few days, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan quit the [Inner World] together.


    Originally planning to leave Xiaolinger in the tribe, Red Dragon also looks forward to the new friends staying and conducting in-depth exchanges.


    But when Xiao Linger saw that Bai Yu was leaving, she refused to part with him. She held onto Bai Yu''s palm with her little hand.


    Those adoring eyes made Bai Yu have a headache.


    "Then let''s go back together."


    This little guy is a new member of Bai Yu''s predetermined organization.


    It''s not okay to be so clingy all the time.


    Gradually cultivate her independence.


    "whee."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the little guy suddenly showed a happy smile, and the pitiful expression on his face disappeared.


    Honglong pouted, she liked this new friend who looked younger than her.


    600 That''s how we do things


    After Bai Yu and his party left the secret realm, there were actually not many people in the whole secret realm, even though the exit to the secret realm had not been closed.


    This time, because of the participation of Bai Yu and members of his organization, the entire secret realm was turned upside down.


    The first is Red Dragon, who almost plowed the central part of the secret realm to the outer areas, and the team that fell into her hands was no less than 40 or 50, and won the nickname "Red Devil".


    This is already a terrifying number. After all, there are only a few people who know the existence of the secret realm, and the vast majority of those who log in are not aware of it.


    besides,


    The belly area of ??the secret realm was completely surrounded by Bai Yu and his party.


    Especially on their way back, Xiyue and Lin almost went from the inside to the outside, ploughing the secret realm again, and their strength will only be greater than that of the red dragon.


    It can be said that the people planted in their hands alone have reached about 60-70% of the total number of people entering the secret realm.


    Not to mention other people who died in the secret realm.


    This time in the secret realm, the number of casualties has reached the highest number in the past. Many forces have been wiped out, but the outside world has not even received any news.


    There are very few people who can finally get out of the secret realm alive.


    ...


    Dragon country.


    a secret base.


    All members of the secret realm operation team have returned, except for a few members who were injured, and no deaths occurred.


    The news about the secret realm and all the items found this time have been handed in.


    At this moment, everyone in the action team stayed here, waiting for the possible summons for a while, digesting everything that happened in the secret realm at the same time.


    too scary!


    It''s so scary!


    Bai Yu''s group was completely ready to exterminate everyone else in the secret realm.


    Recalling the scenes they saw in the secret realm, everyone felt that the heartbeat speed could not be controlled.

 Chapter 453

    without any exaggeration,


    If it wasn''t for their relationship with Bai Yu, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be any different from the others.


    Especially the people in the zero group, they have the deepest feeling in their hearts.


    After all, only they and Bai Yu had such an unforgettable past...


    Looking back now, I can''t help but feel grateful.


    As the Spirit King and others who fought against Bai Yu at the beginning, their hearts are even more complicated.


    I thought they had some opportunities to join forces at the beginning, but now...


    The huge gulf between them and the boy made one feel a deep powerlessness.


    ...


    "He once said that to avenge Xinyan, all those who hurt Xinyan will pay the price."


    Su Yin closed her eyes, and the scene at the entrance of the manor appeared in her mind.


    The boy''s calm but firm voice seemed to ring in her ears again.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xinyan was seriously injured in the secret realm, and she fell into a coma when she came back. The young man broke into the training base and took people away. The addition of Team Zero made things even more serious...


    The two sides even came to the point of breaking up because of this incident.


    Fortunately, Xinyan woke up safely in the end.


    Everything slowly turned around.


    "This time, those people in the secret realm..."


    Is it your revenge for Xinyan?


    Su Yin murmured in a low voice.


    ...


    At the same time.


    meeting room.


    Lv Zhenguo and other senior leaders have gathered together.


    Regarding this trip to the secret realm, they can be said to attach great importance to it. Of course, any force that enters the secret realm will not ignore it.


    The difference is that other people have no chance to get out of the secret realm, and all the people from the Dragon Kingdom have returned safely.


    "Everyone knows the news about the secret realm, right?"


    In the conference room, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    The white-bearded old man looked around, and a low voice sounded slowly.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces changed slightly.


    If the news of the action team is not wrong, then it is too scary.


    Nearly 60 to 70 percent of the people died at the hands of the young man''s team.


    What a tyranny this is!


    And this is just a conservative figure.


    "Cough, but, thanks to them, the people of the action team can come back safe and sound."


    Lu Zhenguo coughed a few times to ease the depressed atmosphere.


    "Yes, this time can be said to be the least casualty in our Dragon Kingdom since the discovery of the secret realm, and it can almost be said to be unscathed."


    The head of the battle house, the bald middle-aged man added.


    Of course, they suffered the least casualties, but other countries and forces...


    It''s not up to them.


    ...


    After some analysis by the two, the atmosphere in the conference room gradually eased.


    The reason why the high-level officials are so dignified is because Bai Yu''s strength is too strong, so powerful that it makes people feel a little uneasy.


    But now that they have reacted, they have comforted themselves in their hearts.


    Yes, it''s not their people who died.


    Although the young man''s actions were domineering, at least he was able to grasp the issue of his position clearly, and he did not do anything unfavorable to both parties.


    Otherwise, the members of the action team would not have returned safely.


    The white-bearded old man in the first seat watched all this silently...


    ...


    If the atmosphere of the meeting in the Long Kingdom is serious with a hint of relaxation.


    Then, other countries and forces are somewhat terrifyingly suppressed.


    It has been almost a week since the opening of the secret realm. According to past experience, many people should have returned.


    However, until now, they have not waited for the news of the people in the secret realm.


    "Did something happen?"


    ...


    "There are still a few days before the entrance closes, just wait."


    ...


    "Waste! Rice bucket! The time to pay attention to the plan has been told to them. It''s been almost a day now, and they haven''t come out yet! What do they want to do in there?"


    601 major projects three billion knives of music


    The information in the secret realm was eventually leaked through the mouths of some people.


    The forces of various countries were silent.


    In addition to incompetent fury, there is absolutely nothing to do.


    The news is too shocking.


    Everyone who entered the secret realm lost their lives on the seventh floor, and all died in the hands of Bai Yu.


    It is said that many high-level officials of the country had more than a dozen conference tables that were broken.


    "Insanity!"


    "It''s just too arrogant! No one!"


    "Dragon Kingdom and that tribe didn''t take us seriously at all!"


    "They are provoking us! I want to sanction them!!"


    A country on the west coast.


    The conference room has a solemn atmosphere.


    The sullen man blushed, scolded and scolded with a thick neck, spittle,


    For this trip to the secret realm, their investment was not too big, and they even temporarily stopped their plans for the tribe.


    However, what awaited them was such news.


    All the elites sent were killed.


    This news was also heard in other countries.


    Simply terrible!


    boom! !


    The sullen man slammed his fist on the table, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, he gritted his teeth, and said word by word:


    "They must pay the price!"


    ...


    There is still some time before the closure of the secret realm.


    but,


    After the appalling news came out, the forces of various countries in the outside world no longer had much hope.


    Until now, none of their people have come back, and most of them are out of play.


    Even those big countries have suffered, how can they be spared.


    Unless luck is against the sky, luckily escape this massacre.


    Otherwise, if they collide head-on, no one may be the opponent of that group.


    The deterrent of the tribe,


    Through such a chance, it was revealed in front of the world.


    Those who had unruly thoughts on the tribe were a little shaken for a while.


    Many people choose to quit after hesitating for a long time.


    Even if some of them have already received an invitation from a certain power.


    But, thinking about everything that happened in the secret realm...


    They were afraid.


    Those big countries can afford it, but they can''t stand the toss.


    Just let them fight by themselves, it''s best to fight with blood, maybe they can catch up.


    ...


    A country on the west coast.


    A barren open space, in an abandoned factory.


    The fully-armed mercenaries, armed with firearms, stood on their posts, chatting with a relaxed expression.


    Under the ground of this abandoned factory, there is a hidden training base.


    All the members inside are wearing masks, and it is the base of the internationally renowned God Smile mercenary organization.


    "Boss, I just received news that someone wants us to go to the Dragon Country and capture that Dragon Country boy back. The price is very considerable."


    Base meeting room.


    An inch-headed man crossed Erlang''s legs, put his right arm on the back of the chair, and said jokingly.


    "Three billion!"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the inch-headed man stretched out three fingers and said with a radiant gaze.


    However,


    Although everyone was a little moved, they were not as crazy as the one-inch man imagined.


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you, this is three billion knives of fun! We''ll all make a fortune after doing this!"


    Everyone looked at the inch-tou man with a foolish look. The latter couldn''t stand it and exaggerated:


    "No, are you really scared by that kid??"


    "Yes, that''s right, that dragon country kid is very powerful, but he is only a person, how could he be our organization''s opponent?"


    "You know how exaggerated those rumors are? Why did one person kill all the people in the secret realm? No one with a brain will believe this kind of news."


    "Three billion knives! Don''t you want it? Just catch that kid!"


    The inch-headed man stood up excitedly.


    He didn''t understand.


    A big order of 3 billion, even if it is their organization, is the first time they have received it.

 Chapter 454

    How could these guys react like this?


    Are they all frightened by that dragon country kid? ?


    Malavako,


    Bunch of cowards!


    "sit down."


    A serious voice sounded.


    "Don''t you know that the people we organized to enter the secret realm this time haven''t come back so far? Not a single one."


    Sitting in the first place, the white-haired man with his back combed his head, looked at the inch-headed man sternly.


    The latter''s expression changed, "But..."


    "This task, I didn''t say no to accept it."


    The white-haired man spoke again.


    The inch-headed man''s expression suddenly became happy.


    Everyone else also looked at the white-haired man.


    "That Dragon Country boy, everyone must know something."


    "When I first paid attention to him, I didn''t expect him to grow to this level now."


    The Bai Yu man''s eyes flickered, and he said in a meaningful way.


    They sent their member Qian Long Guo to assassinate them, just because Bai Yu was Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother and a family member of the attacking team.


    Although the assassination mission failed, he did not take the boy seriously.


    However,


    Now, this young man has grown to the point where even all countries have to win over.


    Some time ago, about the news about that boy, their organization made a lot of money.


    Now it is a big project of 3 billion knives!


    to be frank,


    The white-haired man was very excited.


    No one present would be unmoved.


    but,


    The way of doing things is important.


    "Although the rumors about the secret realm are exaggerated, it is undeniable that this secret realm has been slaughtered like never before."


    "Even if it wasn''t for that Dragon Country boy, the people around him can''t help us ignore it."


    "I also don''t believe that kid can do this by himself. The people in that tribe are indeed dangerous, but..."


    "This is the real world, this..."


    "That''s our chance."


    The white-haired man turned around, looked at everyone present, and said slowly:


    "Isn''t their purpose to arrest the boy? We don''t have to fight hard, there are other ways..."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly brightened.


    ...


    around the same time.


    A transoceanic modified helicopter has come to this land.


    The person sitting in the cockpit swallowed and looked at the young man behind him with a nervous expression in admiration.


    "Hey, the destination is almost there."


    Bai Yu sat in the seat and nodded when he heard the words.


    Eyes swept to the barren land below, and the mental induction has spread out silently.


    The stronghold of the organization of God''s Smile...


    near here?


    [Author''s digression]: Brother Meng, all look at me! I announce something!


    This novel has almost entered the final stage, it should be in the next two months.


    The author is currently preparing for a new book, and the time is a little tight. It may be updated every day...one less.


    Well, just like that, slipped away.


    (?>?)


    602 completely disappeared from the earth


    Abandoned factory.


    Armed soldiers chatting,


    Suddenly I heard a voice from the sky in the distance.


    His face changed, he looked up there, and found that a helicopter was flying towards this side.


    "not good!"


    "There are enemies!"


    "Inform the base immediately!"


    The armed soldiers immediately sent the news back to the underground base, raised their firearms, and pulled the trigger in the direction of the helicopter without hesitation.


    Da-da-da-da.


    The sound of bullets came together, hitting the helicopter, making a clanging sound.


    "Just stop here."


    Bai Yu''s voice came from behind,


    The driver was relieved and nodded,


    Immediately out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the young man behind him and jumped down.


    "!!"


    The driver''s license was taken aback,


    but,


    When I saw Bai Yu''s figure hovering in the air, my nervous heart was relieved.


    Yup.


    The boy he carried was no ordinary person!


    What is it like to jump on a plane.


    ...


    "Someone jumped off!"


    "The man stopped in mid-air!"


    "Shoot him to death!!"


    Da-da-da-da.


    Part of the firepower was transferred to Bai Yu.


    However,


    next second,


    Bai Yu''s figure trembled slightly and disappeared in mid-air.


    There was a sound of air explosion in the air, and the spread of air waves even shook the helicopter above.


    "Disappear, disappear!"


    "He''s coming this way!"


    All the armed soldiers were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, when Bai Yu''s figure reappeared in their sight, he was already over the abandoned factory.


    Facing all the glances of firepower, Bai Yu didn''t even bother to use defense, so he just ignored it.


    He casually squeezed a bullet that bounced off him, and saw that the bullet was completely deformed.


    His current physical strength is like this.


    "Whoosh."


    Just throw the bullets away,


    Bai Yu flashed and came to the ground,


    The spiritual energy spread out like a tidal wave, imprisoning all the armed soldiers,


    The entire abandoned factory suddenly quieted down.


    With a thought,


    The mental energy was squeezed frantically, and a dazzling blood flower suddenly exploded.


    It was only at this time that the bullet fell to the ground, bounced slightly, and finally lay quietly on the ground, motionless.


    Come to the entrance to the underground base.


    "As of today, there will be no ''God Smiles'' organization in the world."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth,


    Bai Yu walked towards the passage ahead, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    At this moment.


    The base has already been notified, and everyone is on full alert.


    Through the pictures played on the big screen, they saw what happened above.


    When I saw the mass of blood clots that were not humanoid,


    Rao is a member of the organization who has been licking blood at the edge of the knife all the year round, and his expression can''t help changing.


    monitor the displayed screen,


    In the end, Bai Yu was photographed walking towards the underground base.


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    "It''s that Dragon Country boy!"


    The core members of the organization who were in the conference room also knew the ins and outs of the matter, and all looked at the white-haired man at the head.


    That Dragon Country boy has arrived!


    The above defense forces have all been killed!


    Coming soon to the base!


    What should we do now? ? !


    Everyone was so nervous that their hearts were pounding, and even the one-inch man was a little panicked.


    Before that, he was clamoring for how to catch Bai Yu to the base and receive a high commission of 3 billion.


    Now, looking at the tragic fragments in the surveillance screen, he only felt something stuck in his chest, and his breathing became short of discomfort.

 Chapter 455

    didn''t give them much time to think about it,


    Bai Yu will soon come to the base


    The entire base was in chaos and chaos.


    The sound of fighting in the hall quickly sounded, fierce and noisy...


    Then it ends quickly.


    This huge change in the front-to-back contrast made everyone in the conference room even more uneasy.


    However,


    What they don''t know is that


    Bai Yu''s telepathy has enveloped the entire base, and everyone is under his lock.


    Including everyone in the conference room, their every move was clearly conveyed to Bai Yu''s mind.


    As long as Bai Yu wanted to, he could use his spiritual energy to directly deal with everyone in the base.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t plan to do that.


    After today, this organization will disappear completely.


    Until then, he''s ready to hang out here.


    At the beginning of the assassination of Jiang Xinyan and his organization, the internationally renowned God smiled...


    Ha ha.


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    The entire underground base was dead silent, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Bai Yu sat on a chair in the hall, his legs resting on the console, and a USB flash drive was thrown in his hand.


    Apart from him, there was no one alive at the base.


    There were corpses and blood everywhere.


    After a while,


    Bai Yu grabbed the USB flash drive, got up and walked outside the base.


    ...


    "Come out, come out."


    When he saw Bai Yu appearing from the ground, the driver was immediately excited.


    Just as he was about to drive the helicopter over, he saw Bai Yu waved at him and immediately flew into the air.


    The driver was still a little stunned.


    next moment,


    A red glow soaring into the sky was reflected in the pupils, and in the violent roar, the whole person was completely sluggish in place.


    "boom--"


    A deafening roar echoed in the sky.


    The violent air waves swept wildly with dust and smoke.


    Almost knocked the helicopter upside down.


    "It''s useless to keep this place, so just disappear from the world completely."


    The dazzling red light flickered,


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, turned and flew towards the helicopter.


    Wait until the dust dissipates.


    What abandoned factory, underground base, has been completely reduced to ashes, leaving only a huge black hole...


    603 He went to deal with things


    "Whirring whirring."


    The sound of the helicopter wings kept ringing in my ears.


    Bai Yu leaned back on the seat, closed his eyes, and recalled everything that happened in the underground base, as well as the data in the USB flash drive in his hand...


    The driver glanced at the scene behind him, and the overwhelming dust and smoke had not completely dissipated, and it continued to spread like sand and dust.


    He swallowed his saliva silently, quickly glanced at Bai Yu who was resting with his eyes closed, and then withdrew his gaze, filled with shock.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Bai Yu''s trip.


    Only responsible for flying the helicopter.


    but,


    It is not difficult to guess from such movements,


    Things must be no small thing.


    ...


    Dragon country.


    an office.


    The white-bearded old man sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    After a long time, he said:


    "The influence of the secret realm is bigger than we thought."


    "The lighthouse country is asking us for an explanation, and the attitude is very firm."


    "There are other countries, all asking us for an explanation."


    "Their request is very simple, either compensation, or... hand over Bai Yu."


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked at the two people sitting opposite.


    Lu Zhenguo and the person in charge of the Battle Academy, a bald middle-aged man.


    Both of them looked very ugly after hearing this.


    Lu Zhenguo said firmly:


    "What do you want to say? It''s clearly aimed at Bai Yu, a bunch of idiots, and they still haven''t given up."


    "We absolutely cannot promise them!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded:


    "Yes, the competition for resources in the secret realm has always been life and death. What qualifications do they have to say?"


    "It''s not as good as a human being, how embarrassed a dog is to bark?"


    "You can''t get used to them."


    The white-bearded old man naturally said the two.


    It is impossible to hand in.


    Even if he was handed over, it would be impossible to hand over that boy.


    However, in the face of so many countries attacking at the same time, it is indeed very difficult.


    This time, those countries are already on the brink of rage, ready to go mad.


    Lu Zhenguo continued:


    "They are coveting the power of the snake in the world. The stronger Bai Yu is, the more greedy their inner desires will be, and the more they want to get him."


    "Now that the spearheads of all countries have been aimed at the tribe, maybe there will be a fight at some time."


    "Bai Yu is part of their plan."


    "However, those guys probably never thought that Bai Yu was not a believer."


    "He himself is the snake of the world, and the snake of the world is himself."


    "If you don''t even know the situation, you dare to do it without authorization, and in the end, you will only kill yourself."


    The old man with white beard agrees with this.


    Regarding the true strength of that boy,


    They all felt it.


    That is a devastating power above the apostles.


    If the boy was provoked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Anyway, the Dragon Kingdom will never do this.


    Even if you can''t control that young man, you absolutely can''t fight against him.


    but now����


    What happened in the secret realm has deeply stimulated all countries in the world, as well as those large and small forces.


    Among them, there were those who were frightened, but there were also those who were furious. They couldn''t take this breath and wanted to recover their losses from the Dragon Kingdom.


    "I''m afraid they won''t let it go this time."


    "The lighthouse country also issued a warning that they have joined other countries to offer a reward of 3 billion knives to capture Bai Yu."


    "It was also revealed that God Smile, an international mercenary organization, has taken over the task. This does not rule out other organizations that are excited."


    Lu Zhenguo was shocked.


    "They''re crazy!"


    Three billion knife music reward!


    Although they knew that Bai Yu was very strong,


    But don''t rule out those idiots who are fascinated by interests, and forget who they are when they see this huge sum of money.


    At that time, Bai Yu may be fine, and Long Guo will be in chaos again.


    The white-bearded old man looked solemn,


    "They''re really going crazy."


    This is just one way the Lighthouse Nation threatens them.


    I don''t know what''s behind it.


    This is also where the white-bearded old man is worried.


    The astronomical reward of 3 billion knives.


    Is there anything they can''t do?


    "Hey, the world has just stabilized."


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the bald middle-aged man, and he said viciously:


    "If you want me to say, these disturbed elements should be completely wiped from the world."


    "When the world is peaceful, where will there be so many moths."


    He was even thinking, if those countries completely angered Bai Yu, would they...


    With the power of the World Serpent, it is very possible to destroy the entire world, not to mention some countries.


    The white-bearded old man sighed and said:


    "Only we know about this at the moment, but others should get word soon."


    "By the time����"


    Lu Zhenguo immediately understood:

 Chapter 456

    "Leave them to me. If anyone dares to mess around, I will force them to calm down."


    "Dragon Kingdom, they can''t be fooled."


    The white-bearded old man nodded, and that''s what happened now.


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    "The boy''s side, you can also get in touch, and tell him the current situation, so that you can be prepared."


    Lu Zhenguo: "I will."


    Immediately took out the phone, "Then I''ll get in touch now, just in time to hear what Bai Yu thinks."


    The white-bearded old man and the middle-aged bald-headed man agreed.


    They didn''t dare to treat Bai Yu as an ordinary teenager.


    Put him in an equal position, or even a more important position.


    really.


    Listen to what this young man thinks, maybe there will be a new breakthrough.


    The call was connected quickly.


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came from there.


    Although Lu Zhenguo has gradually become acquainted with Bai Yu, every time he contacts him, he will go through Jiang Xinyan first. ..


    After hearing Lu Zhenguo''s intention, Jiang Xinyan said:


    "Bai Yu, he went out."


    Lu Zhenguo asked, "When will he come back?"


    "He didn''t say this, he just said to deal with one thing, but it should be soon."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say that Bai Yu went by helicopter to deal with this matter.


    "Okay, I''ll be in touch when he comes back."


    Lu Zhenguo hung up the phone, but he was determined to contact Bai Yu again.


    However, thinking of what Jiang Xinyan just mentioned, Bai Yu was going to deal with the matter, so he dismissed the idea.


    Immediately, Lu Zhenguo was shocked.


    deal with things?


    What to do? ?


    [Author''s digression]: One more post in the afternoon. mwah


    ��(^��^)-��


    604 disappear


    What Bai Yu handled,


    Naturally, it is to destroy the smile of God.


    This was decided in the secret realm.


    I believe that Lu Zhenguo and others will soon know, no, the whole world will know.


    villa.


    After Jiang Xinyan hung up the phone, she thought about it and dialed Bai Yu''s number again.


    "Are you coming back soon? Is the matter over?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    hang up the phone,


    Jiang Xinyan casually put her phone on the table, stretched out, and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    "Starting today, the smile of God is completely gone."


    She murmured, a flash of memory flashing in her eyes.


    I remembered the first time I met the organization God Smiles.


    At that time, it was a critical period for the crusade against the boss on the twenty-ninth floor...


    now,


    This mercenary organization, which gave all countries a headache, was completely removed from the world.


    If this news spreads, it will probably cause quite a stir.


    Looking at the well-behaved little guy on the sofa opposite, a colorful fruit platter is placed in front of her.


    The little guy is holding a piece of watermelon in his hand and eating it in small bites.


    This is also what Bai Yu and the others found.


    Apart from taking herbs,


    Xiaolinger also likes to eat fruits in the real world, but the speed of eating is relatively slow, similar to dessert after meals.


    "Well��"


    Noticing Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, the little guy swallowed the watermelon in his mouth and asked:


    "Dad, when will you be back?"


    for this title.


    The people around Bai Yu accepted it faster than him.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, "I should be back soon."


    Immediately waved.


    Seeing this, the little guy put down the watermelon in his hand and flew over here obediently.


    Jiang Xinyan grabbed a piece of toilet paper on the table and handed it to her. Xiao Linger held it in her hand like a flow, and wiped her hands in a good manner, and then threw it into the trash can.


    Jiang Xinyan sat up, hugged the little guy in her arms, and said softly:


    "As long as Linger is obedient, Dad will be back soon."


    Xiaolinger nodded, "Well, Xiaolinger is very good."


    "Does Linger only have a father? Where''s her mother?"


    "Mother��?"


    Xiao Ling''er looked up at Jiang Xinyan, a look of confusion in her eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan hides a look of anticipation in her eyes,


    Looking at her encouragingly.


    "Yeah, what about mom?"


    The little guy read the word "mother" in his mouth,


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s eyes brighter and brighter,


    At last he bowed his head,


    "Linger doesn''t know either."


    The smile on Jiang Xinyan''s face froze slightly, and then she quickly covered it up, "Really...?"


    Then start comforting the depressed little guy.


    ...


    night.


    The modified helicopter hovers over the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan took the little guy outside and looked up at the helicopter with a smile on her face.


    "dad."


    As soon as Bai Yu came to the ground, the little guy couldn''t wait to rush up and plunge into his arms.


    Looking down at this little thing that is deeply involved in the play,


    Bai Yu didn''t know what to say.


    never mind,


    They are used to it anyway.


    Just practice for the future.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan looked at each other and smiled, and the family returned to the villa.


    The helicopter overhead gradually disappeared into the night.


    "By the way, the person above called me again. There should be something for you."


    "It is estimated that it has something to do with the secret realm?"


    "Maybe."


    ...


    Lighthouse Country.


    a conference room.


    "What?! God''s smile gone??"


    When the sullen man heard the news, he jumped up from his seat.


    What kind of **** is this? !


    He just wanted to inquire about the progress of the bounty quest, but he heard such a message!


    "Yes, sir."


    The members who reported the news were equally shocked.


    He opened the tablet and respectfully stepped forward and handed it to the man of prey.


    On that clear picture, a pitch-black hole came into view, and the other end of the black hole seemed to lead to hell.


    The shady man saw a chill down his spine.


    Is this a terrain on earth? ? ?


    The black hole is like an abyss, and if it falls, it will be shattered.


    "According to our information, the stronghold of God''s smile is likely to be in this barren land."


    "And since this afternoon, the person in charge of God''s Smile has lost contact. No matter how we contacted, they have not responded."


    "This picture also happens to be the latest monitoring result."


    The yin man''s pupils shrank, he couldn''t believe it and said:


    "You mean, the black hole in the picture is probably the former... stronghold of God''s smile?"


    "Now, has disappeared from the earth?"


    The base personnel nodded with difficulty,


    "Although it''s unbelievable."


    "But, that''s likely to be the case."


    The man of prey''s complexion is constantly changing,


    Sitting on the chair at last,


    Looking at that black hole picture in disbelief.


    Why does the smile of God suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 457

    Their 3 billion sky-high reward task has just been released.


    Is it a coincidence?


    and also,


    This terrifying pit like a black hole,


    Who made it again?


    Humans can''t do it!


    The man of prey shook his head.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    These are just guesses.


    Regarding the organization''s stronghold of God''s Smile, they all know only a general location.


    How can you say that it will disappear? !


    "Smile for me to keep in touch with God until I reach their people."


    "Also, send someone to the black hole site to check what happened!"


    "Waste! Rice bucket! Such a big thing happened in the territory, and it was only discovered now?!"


    Below 605... will it really be connected to hell?


    That night.


    Lu Zhenguo got in touch with Bai Yu, and the phone revealed the current form of Longguo''s crisis.


    At the same time, he also learned the fact that God''s smile was destroyed.


    "..."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to hang up, Lu Zhenguo''s voice couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "God smiles... Destroyed by you??"


    Only then did Lu Zhenguo understand that what Bai Yu was dealing with should be to destroy the smile of God.


    I was shocked.


    This is the strength of this young man now.


    The international mercenary organization that made every country feel troublesome was destroyed in Bai Yu''s hands.


    And it''s still an unstoppable uprooting.


    hiss!


    overbearing!


    It''s so overbearing!


    happy!


    It''s so happy!


    Not long ago, Lu Zhenguo heard from the white-bearded old man that the Lighthouse Kingdom threatened the Dragon Kingdom with a bounty at a high price.


    As a result, he turned his head and the entire God Smile organization was wiped out.


    The slap in the face just don''t come too fast.


    and,


    With the example of God''s smile, I believe that other forces that are just around the corner will feel extremely afraid and dare not take action easily.


    joke.


    God Smile is already a well-known organization in the world.


    If other forces want to get that astronomical reward, they should first ask themselves in their hearts, who is stronger or weaker than God''s smile?


    Let''s talk about whether we can take down Bai Yu.


    Lu Zhenguo clenched his fist tightly,


    I shouted in my heart that it was well done.


    Through the phone, Bai Yu could feel the excitement of the old man across from him, and said lightly:


    "Don''t get excited, I still have something here, I believe you will be interested."


    "what?"


    Lu Zhenguo hurriedly asked.


    "A USB flash drive, found at the base of God Smiles. The information in it...should be useful to you, remember to send someone over to get it."


    "That''s it, hang up."


    beep.


    Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Lu Zhenguo didn''t even have time to inquire about the information in the USB flash drive, and then he laughed, but he was not at all annoyed.


    Except for this young man, no one dared to hang up his phone like this.


    No problem, though.


    Totally out of the way.


    At this time, Lu Zhenguo kept thinking about the destruction of God''s Smile and the USB flash drive.


    To be able to say the word "useful" from Bai Yu''s mouth, there must be very important news, and it comes from the organization that smiles from God...


    Lu Zhenguo immediately arranged for his cronies to go to City A, and specifically explained that after getting there, don''t alert the owner of the villa, and wait until dawn to get things.


    He thought about it, and immediately told the white-bearded old man the news.


    ...


    Some are happy, some are sad.


    Lighthouse Country.


    an office.


    The sinister man looked at the report in front of him, which clearly showed:


    "The smile of God is gone."


    His face changed constantly, and finally he pushed all the things on the table to the ground, unable to rage in the office.


    Falco!


    Falco! !


    The people standing guard outside the office couldn''t help but tremble when they heard the movement inside.


    until a long time later,


    The sound inside gradually stopped.


    The man of prey was sitting on the chair without saying a word, his meticulously combed hair was already a bit messy.


    His eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think in his mind.


    ...


    Similar scenes are happening in many places.


    Those countries that jointly launched the bounty are all at a loss at this moment.


    They had just issued a bounty, and the smile of God was wiped out.


    In the eyes of all countries in the world, the cancer, the stubborn disease, was not very strong before, wasn''t it?


    Why doesn''t it disappear sooner or later?


    Why don''t you say no now?


    same,


    The other forces also kept silent because of the incident of God smiling.


    This money is hot!


    No, it''s... terrifying!


    Although the real reason for the disappearance of God''s smile is not known yet.


    However, I always feel that it is inseparable from the Dragon Kingdom, or more precisely, the Dragon Kingdom boy.


    "Just wait and see for a while."


    "Let''s see if other forces have started."


    "Until the cause of the matter is found out, don''t move for the time being."


    The sky-high bounty is tempting,


    There must also be outlaws who want money but not their lives.


    However, most of the organizational forces all chose to wait and see tacitly.


    ...


    In the lighthouse country, somewhere in a barren land.


    Under the dark night.


    A line of figures in uniforms appeared in front of that huge black hole.


    They looked at the bottomless black hole under their feet, like an abyss, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What... is this thing made of?"


    They were ordered to come here to check the reason.


    However, after checking for so long, they didn''t even check out a fart.


    "It has been several kilometers deep underground, and the monitor is disturbed and cannot continue to descend..."


    "Detected that there is a lot of... red energy aura under the black hole, as well as unknown cluttered sounds..."


    Listening to the reports of the team members,


    The action team captain looked at the black hole solemnly, and muttered:


    "You said... Is there really a connection to **** below?"


    The others around were silent,


    I don''t know if there is **** in this world.


    But they know,


    If you fall from this black hole, it is very likely to go to hell.


    ...


    606 Frequent Actions Top Secret Information


    tribe, palace.


    Red Dragon Little Lolita is playing happily with Little Linger.


    Bai Yu looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes, quite a sense of sight from an old father.


    Beside, the girl frowned slightly and reported the situation of the tribe:


    "Lord Snake God, there have been more and more outsiders interfering with the tribe recently."


    The girl clearly felt that the situation was a little different from before.

 Chapter 458

    Bai Yu nodded to show his understanding.


    "For this kind of outsider, once found, kill as much as you come."


    "If you don''t frighten them, this kind of thing will not end."


    "By the way, the tribe may usher in a large wave of outsider invasions recently, and all members will be present at that time, just to make an end."


    Having said this, Bai Yu showed a sneer.


    The disappearance of God''s smile did not make those countries give up their coveted tribes.


    Actions become more frequent.


    Obviously not going to look back.


    That being the case,


    Once you come, don''t even think about going back!


    Bai Yu has made up his mind to leave an unprecedented and profound lesson to all the participants this time.


    Every time I think about it, I am afraid of the tribe, and there is even a shadow of the soul, the kind that can''t take care of itself.


    "You''ve worked so hard this time."


    Bai Yu patted the **** the shoulder:


    "Continue to pay attention to the movements of those outsiders, maybe tonight, they will act."


    Rin said with a serious face: "Lord Snake God, please rest assured."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard the words, "I''ve always been at ease when you do things."


    He waved and called the two little guys over there to the front together,


    Bai Yu ordered Xiaolinger to stay in the tribe, while he himself went to the El Dorado to level up.


    The tribe is in a special situation recently.


    Organization members need to stay on call.


    Xiao Linger, who had become familiar with Honglong gradually, although she was reluctant to leave Bai Yu, she didn''t cry like she did at the beginning.


    Well, she has slowly become independent.


    He watched Bai Yu walk into the portal and disappeared.


    The red dragon touched the little guy''s head and comforted:


    "Little Linger is good, as long as we kill all the bad guys who come to the tribe, we can play with Yemengade in the future."


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully.


    It didn''t take long before he got into trouble with the Red Dragon again.


    ...


    While Bai Yu was leveling up.


    The forces of various countries are also very busy.


    The massacre in the secret realm, the disappearance of God''s smile, although some people feel fear and choose to quit.


    but,


    It also brings all the rest of us closer together.


    Against that tribe, they must choose to cooperate.


    Otherwise, there is no chance of winning.


    Even today''s world hegemony, the Lighthouse State, has to admit it.


    Every time he thinks of this, the man of prey can''t help but feel a sense of humiliation and shame.


    Think of the high-ranking general of his dignified world hegemon, dealing with a small tribe, was forced to join forces with other countries.


    What a shame!


    Originally, he didn''t take that tribe into his eyes at all.


    Thinking that he can take down the tribe by himself,


    successfully complete your mission.


    result����


    The man of prey was beaten in the face again and again.


    My face is almost swollen!


    He couldn''t take it any longer!


    He wants to crush the tribe with the momentum of thunder!


    "Wait for me, I''ll let everyone know what it''s like to offend the world overlord."


    "The secret of the power of the snake **** needs to be controlled by the strong..."


    "Those stinky fish and rotten shrimps are not worthy of sharing this secret with the great lighthouse country."


    "Dragon Kingdom, and the tribe, you will all pay for your stupidity!"


    certainly,


    And that Dragon Country boy.


    The figure of Bai Yu appeared in the mind of the man of prey.


    He has deeply remembered each other.


    In his experience of being slapped in the face, the figure of this Dragon Country boy was absolutely indispensable.


    After conquering the tribe,


    The man of prey will take the dragon country boy together and let him know the fate of disobeying the lighthouse country.


    ...


    ...


    Dragon country.


    meeting room.


    The white-bearded old man and other senior leaders were all present.


    Everyone knows the situation that the Dragon Kingdom is currently facing.


    To describe it as precarious is not an exaggeration at all.


    but,


    After getting that U disk, the crisis situation was temporarily eased.


    "I know that everyone is very concerned about the current situation in the country. This time I informed everyone to come here. In addition to the meeting, I also want to show you something."


    The white-bearded old man''s tone was calm and calm.


    Let other people in the conference room calm down their anxious emotions.


    The white-bearded old man nodded to Lu Zhenguo, who took out a USB flash drive, and under everyone''s attention, stepped forward and inserted the USB flash drive into the computer.


    The information inside will soon appear on the projector.


    Just a part of the information changed everyone''s face.


    "This is��?"


    "Where did this information come from??"


    Everyone felt a little terrified, and turned to look at Lu Zhenguo, and then at the white-bearded old man.


    If these data are true,


    It can definitely be used as a powerful weapon for Dragon Kingdom to crack the current situation, and even...


    Looking at everyone''s unbelievable shocked expressions,


    Lu Zhenguo glanced at the white-bearded old man, and immediately informed everyone about the source of these materials.


    "These top-secret information all come from within the God Smile Organization."


    "God smiles? Didn''t they get wiped out?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lu Zhenguo: "That''s right, after God Smile was eliminated by Bai Yu, he also took these materials by the way."


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    (


    607 Who wants to die, don''t implicate everyone


    God smiles... was actually destroyed by Bai Yu? !


    This top-secret information was also handed over to the country by that young man? !


    conference room.


    Except for the white-bearded old man and Lu Zhenguo,


    Everyone was shocked.


    Thinking about it carefully, that young man really has such a powerful strength!


    That is the snake of the world! !


    "With this information, we will no longer be so passive in the next response."


    Lu Zhenguo''s voice continued to sound.


    Tell the people this news,


    There are also reminders and warnings.


    God''s smile is an example.


    Those who still want to make some crooked ideas, better think about the fate of this organization.


    Now that the effect has been achieved, Lu Zhenguo took off the USB flash drive and returned to his seat.


    The white-bearded old man continued to organize the meeting.


    However, the minds of the people have obviously not recovered.


    The news that I just heard has been digested in my mind.


    When the topic was related to the boy again, everyone returned to their senses.


    And what they are discussing now is about that tribe.


    "According to the intelligence of the informant, the actions of various countries are becoming more and more frequent, and it is estimated that a total of tribal forces will be launched soon."


    "This time the action is very big! Compared with all the previous actions, it is completely small."


    "As far as I know, there are no less than a dozen countries that are united, not including those big and small forces..."


    "I don''t know if that tribe... can it be resisted?"


    Dragon Kingdom is very concerned about the situation between countries and tribes.


    The impact of this incident has aroused the awareness of many landers.


    There was a faint feeling of an imminent storm.


    In the eyes of everyone, even the tribes would be reluctant in the face of this alliance of countries.


    After all, the action this time is different from the past, and it is menacing.


    Compared with the situation when he fought against the apostles at the beginning, it was not much worse, and even more fierce.

 Chapter 459

    so,


    Even knowing that Bai Yu''s real body is the snake of the world.


    Everyone is still not sure which side will win in the end.


    To be more precise,


    They... are not very optimistic about that boy.


    ...


    "It seems that everyone has a deep understanding of the seriousness of this matter."


    When the voice of discussion gradually became smaller, the white-bearded old man slowly opened his mouth:


    "Yes, the situation of the tribe is more serious and dangerous than that of the Dragon Kingdom."


    "After we have the information, we can deal with the countries, and the tribe will face the powerful offensive of the alliance of the countries."


    "But, everyone must be clear."


    "The Serpent of the World!"


    "As long as that boy exists, the outcome of this battle is hard to predict."


    "Even... in my opinion, the tribe has a better chance of winning!"


    "In the eyes of other countries, the Dragon Kingdom has long reached a united front with the tribe. So, I think we should do something."


    The old man''s last sentence just fell, and it immediately caused controversy.


    The head of Group Zero frowned and said:


    "I don''t agree! The situation in the country has not stabilized yet, and there is no extra strength to support the tribe!"


    Others joined in, expressing their opinions.


    It''s just that I don''t want to get involved in this battle.


    certainly,


    Some people are against it, and naturally some people are in favor.


    "Are you so sure that the Horde will lose?"


    "How long has it been since then, have you forgotten the horror of being dominated by the apostles?"


    "If it wasn''t for the appearance of that young man, it''s hard to say whether the world''s final direction would be destroyed."


    "You still have a chance to sit here and get some fresh air?"


    "Although the strength of the alliance of the countries this time is strong, it is too whimsical to defeat the snake of the world."


    In the face of the anger of the crowd,


    The person in charge of the battle academy, the middle-aged bald man directly ignored it, and after scolding fiercely, he looked at the white-bearded old man with a smile and said:


    "This time is a rare opportunity to deepen the friendship between the two sides. I raise both hands in favor of supporting the tribe. The Battle Academy and Research Institute will send manpower to support."


    After that, he glanced at the person in charge of the zero group opposite, and kindly reminded:


    "Also, don''t you know what that top-secret information means?"


    "Why did that boy give it to us?"


    "He''s already sending a signal of friendship, you guys... do you want to prevent the relationship from developing further?"


    "I advise everyone, don''t bring personal reasons to the meeting. The national level is more than everything, and you must have a big picture! Big picture! Understand?"


    "I don''t care what you think, the ugly words are in the front, if any of you want to die, you can kill yourself, don''t hurt the Dragon Kingdom, and everyone!"


    "Otherwise, I will be the first to refuse!"


    The bald-headed middle-aged man became more and more angry the more he talked, the table clapped with a "bang bang bang" sound, obviously already a little over the top.


    Finally, after being persuaded by Lu Zhenguo, he let out a long sigh, looking a little unfulfilled.


    The faces of the other people in the conference room were already as black as the bottom of a pot, which was extremely ugly.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate venue,


    They really want to have a real PK with the bald man and tear his mouth apart.


    The atmosphere became a little weird.


    The middle-aged bald man was scolded, and the others were very upset.


    The white-bearded old man had to come forward to preside over the overall situation.


    And his opinion is also to support the tribe.


    Plus Lu Zhenguo, and other supporters.


    In the entire conference room, more than half of the people were in favor of supporting the tribe.


    Of those remaining, some remain neutral.


    Only a small number of people are still persistently opposed.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    (


    608 Palace gathers all staff


    tribe, palace.


    Except for Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, all the members of the organization gathered together.


    Xiyue, in a red robe of phantom magic, looked at all the members present, and said in a serious tone:


    "This time, everyone must be very clear about this task."


    "Master Snake God trusts us very much, so he will give us the task, and we cannot let him down."


    "Those human beings are weak, but there are a lot of them. I hope everyone can take it seriously."


    "Speaking of which, this is probably the first time that all of us have carried out a combat mission, but don''t play it abnormally, it''s very humiliating... Lord Snake God is watching."


    The red dragon clenched his small fist tightly and said viciously:


    "Don''t worry, when those humans come, I will hammer them to death!"


    The name of the red-clothed devil she obtained in the secret realm is still hot.


    Rin, the King of Darkness and other members nodded.


    They represent the face of the organization.


    have to pay attention.


    Even the black flame man, Albert, put away his laziness a little, showing a serious look.


    Only Xiao Linger, a new member, looked a little puzzled.


    but,


    Looking at the reaction of the good sister Hong Long next to her, she learned to clench her small fists, showing a look of "I''m very fierce".


    Seeing this, Xiyue nodded secretly, looked at the girl in the soft armor, and said:


    "Rin, come and tell everyone the specific situation."


    "We have arranged the division of labor in advance, and then we will directly wipe out all the outsiders."


    "In the words of Lord Snake God, we must leave an indelible impression on those human beings, so that they will never dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about the tribe."


    Lin heard the words and looked at everyone and said:


    "There are more and more outsiders in the tribe recently, and they continue to interfere outside the tribe, and many of them have already sneaked into the tribe..."


    "At present, the King of Darkness is mainly responsible for patrolling outside the tribe, but he still needs manpower to help. We suspect that those humans should want to make preparations outside the tribe..."


    "I am in charge of the palace here. I can feel that during this period of time, the eyes of peeping have become more and more frequent. Those guys are very smart, and they don''t dare to perceive deeply..."


    "It''s mainly the four gates of the tribe, east, west, north and south, and needs stronger defense forces."


    "If the number of outsiders really exceeds expectations, they must be prevented from breaking through the gate and breaking into the tribe..."


    The crowd fell into deep thought.


    Xiyue was the first to speak: "I will be responsible for the defense of the South Gate."


    The South Gate is the closest gate to the palace.


    Convenient to deal with emergencies.


    No one objected to the crowd.


    Xiyue''s strength was originally the strongest under Bai Yu.


    Now add the world item Phantom Magic Robe obtained in the secret realm,


    Her strength has been greatly increased, and she is firmly in the first position of the organization''s members.


    "Simon, leave it to me."


    The black flame man Albert took the initiative to ask Ying.


    This one is also one of the top three in strength.


    "I, me, me, I and Xiaolinger are in charge of the North Gate together."


    "I will destroy as many as they come!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    The red dragon stood on tiptoe, raised his hand and said positively, for fear that everyone would not see it.


    The North Gate is the main gate of the tribe.


    With the strength of the red dragon, there is no problem at all guarding the main gate.


    but����


    Xiaolinger is a new member personally selected by Bai Yu. Her talent and talent in healing have been affirmed by all the members.


    Such an adjuvant therapy member cannot be kept in one place all the time.


    Xiyue looked at the little guy next to the red dragon, and a smile appeared on her cold cheeks:


    "Little Linger, you may have to work a little harder at that time. Every battlefield of the tribe needs your attention."


    This mission can be regarded as a small experience for this little guy.


    Although Xiyue is confident that humans cannot hurt them,


    but,


    Since Xiaolinger is an exclusive therapeutic member of the organization, she must have the corresponding combat awareness and ability.


    The red dragon pursed his lips when he heard the words.


    But he did not refute Xiyue''s decision.


    Although she is still a child, she still understands the importance of things.


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, "Hmm".


    Then he looked at the depressed red dragon, stretched out his little hand and touched her head, like a little sister comforting her...


    "If the East Gate is to be handed over to the King of Darkness, the dragon dog is responsible for support."


    Xiyue arranged.


    The Lord of Darkness and the Dragon Dog are both indispensable.


    "Will this manpower be too tense?"


    Rin asked.


    After all, someone needs to be patrolling outside the Horde.


    She originally wanted the King of Darkness and Dragon Dog to be in charge together.

 Chapter 460

    "If there is a shortage of people, I actually know that there are people who can help..."


    The dragon dog''s voice sounded weakly.


    All the people present are big bosses,


    This guy has a very clear understanding of his position.


    "That''s right, it''s the ethnic group in El Dorado. They seem to be the royal family there, and their strength should be good..."


    Gold family?


    Everyone''s heart moved.


    Some of them heard Bai Yu mention it.


    It''s just that after all, I didn''t work together, so I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Listening to the dragon dog now, it seems... they can indeed be called.


    [Author''s digression]: Brothers, that leaflet is the one I mentioned before. Preparing for the preparatory work for the new book, there will be one less update every day.


    The result is less than 1,000 words and can''t be sent out, and it has not been reviewed, but there is no strange content, don''t think about it. |w)


    (


    609 need a guide


    After the dragon dog mentioned the golden family.


    All the members of the organization present before this, whether they know it or not.


    At this moment, everyone knows that there is such a clan under Bai Yu''s command.


    but,


    In order for the golden family to join the plan, they need to go through Bai Yu.


    Because the key to entering El Dorado is in Bai Yu''s hands.


    Xiyue thought about it and said:


    "This matter is tentative."


    "All four gates of the tribe are guarded, that''s enough."


    "Those humans want to break through the gate and enter the tribe, it is completely wishful thinking."


    "The palace is left to you here, Rin."


    "Your sensing ability is in the same vein as Lord Snake God, and it is more suitable than us to be able to detect intruders near the palace in time."


    The girl nodded, "No problem."


    Xiyue looked at the king of darkness and the dragon dog again, and continued:


    "Before this battle really starts, you two will work hard, and the patrols outside the tribe will be left to you."


    "If you find anything, let everyone know immediately, and there will be other members to support, it depends on the situation."


    The King of Darkness patted his hairy chest: "Leave it to us."


    The dragon dog also nodded again and again next to him.


    All tasks have been clearly divided.


    Xiyue said to the members again:


    "Let me confirm again, this battle is very important to the tribe, everyone, and Lord Snake God."


    "Everyone must show all their strength, and don''t give those outsiders any chance."


    "Our job is to crush their hopes, let them know what it''s like to fight the Horde, and then... send them all to hell."


    "Understand?"


    All the members cheered, "Understood!"


    The King of Darkness was eager to try, with a sly smile on his face:


    "I''m going to patrol now, hahaha, my uncle can''t wait."


    The dragon dog shouted: "Wait for me."


    The two goods ran out of the hall together.


    Xiyue looked at the remaining members.


    Rin''s main job was to guard the tribe, and very little else.


    Xiyue and the black flame man Albert manage the forty-story human empire.


    The rest of the red dragon, after transforming, really became like children, carefree.


    Now another child has come, and the two of them are having a lot of fun.


    "The situation is special now. If you want to play, don''t run away, just stay in the tribe."


    Xiyue looked like a big sister, and explained to the two little girls seriously.


    Then he looked at Albert and said:


    "There is nothing important in the Dill Empire for the time being, so you should stay here too."


    "By the way, familiarize yourself with the environment of the tribe. If I remember correctly, you should rarely come to the tribe, right? Do you need a guide?"


    Albert smiled a little embarrassedly:


    "Hahaha, don''t say that, it makes me want to be lazy at any time."


    "Don''t worry, for the next time, even if I sleep... I will stay in the tribe."


    "Dear Empire, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiyue nodded lightly, there are not many things on the empire''s side.


    Especially after this secret realm came out, the problem of Jiang Xinyan''s crystal nucleus and the problem of organizing new members were all solved.


    The workload was cut in half at once.


    Only the search for the last bloodline material [Eternal Mark] remains.


    You don''t need to watch it all the time, just keep an eye on the progress from time to time.


    ...


    tribe.


    The dragon dog and the king of darkness who came out of the palace flew directly over the tribe.


    Everyone immediately looked up and saw a strange creature resembling a dragon and a dog, exclaiming in surprise.


    "I''m going, what is that?"


    "It seems to have flown out of the palace?"


    "I seem to see the king of darkness, right on that guy''s back."


    "Wouldn''t it be a new member who never showed up?"


    While the crowd was amazed and discussed,


    The dragon dog has already flown out of the tribe with the king of darkness and started patrolling the nearby mountains and forests.


    among the crowd,


    Someone looked at the direction where the dragon dog disappeared, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    Another monster I''ve never seen before!


    Moreover, it still flew out of the palace!


    Obviously, that monster must be the top fighting force hidden by the tribe!


    "Tsk tsk, is this ready to go to war?"


    "Recently, the King of Darkness has been patrolling outside the tribe, and I heard that there are many outsiders who are scheming..."


    "I also heard that there seems to be some force that wants to attack the tribe."


    "Isn''t this courting death? Who doesn''t know that this is the tribe of Lord Snake God, and those guys dare to attack?"


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Listen to the discussions of the believers around you.


    Some of them sneered in their hearts and continued to lurk in the tribe to collect clues.


    court death?


    just wait,


    At that time, not only the tribe, but all these believers will also be cleaned up!


    Hopefully by then...you''ll still be able to laugh.


    ...


    around the same time.


    Eldorado.


    somewhere on the grassland.


    Bai Yu rarely lay on the soft grass, with his arms behind his head, enjoying a short time of leisure.


    "A little bit."


    "It will be upgraded soon."


    Bai Yu''s current level is lv97, and he''s only a little bit of experience away from leveling up.


    Work hard today, maybe you can upgrade.


    but,


    He is not in a hurry now, first give those monsters some buffer time.


    By the way, you can also study the use of God''s power.


    "How on earth can we use divine power to condense virtual images..."


    610 Fight for honor


    god power,


    in short,


    It is the change that occurs after the energy source is upgraded after stepping into the **** level.


    If the energy is divided into grades,


    The energy in the lander and the monster is the most basic and normal energy.


    After opening the [door] in the body, the energy will evolve for a short time, and it will be upgraded to the second level.


    Beamon, who almost completed his evolution, is probably at this level of energy.


    The power of God is even higher, which belongs to the third-level energy.


    It is also the highest level of energy that Bai Yu has learned so far.


    The strength of the energy level has the most obvious impact, which is the suppression of low-level energy.


    High-level energy has a natural suppressing effect on low-level energy.


    Second,


    In terms of application, there are more changes.


    After Bai Yu was promoted to the sixth-level bloodline, he was able to manipulate the energy in his body and give it to all members of the organization.

 Chapter 461

    Help them get into a state similar to opening a [door].


    There are also tribal totems, which have evolved new abilities and effects through the protection of the power of God.


    Both of these should be regarded as the use of the power of God.


    "The condensed virtual image of divine power... Store the divine power in a certain place and trigger it when it is needed, or does it need to meet certain specific conditions to trigger?"


    "Finally condense the virtual image of this deity and fight..."


    Bai Yu was lying on the grass, his snake eyes staring at the blue sky and white clouds, thoughtfully.


    He has been researching for a long time, but still can''t find a way.


    "If you can''t store the power of God anywhere, then, what about the coordinates of the totem...?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    In doing so, the difficulty seems to be reduced a lot.


    Moreover, the totem can already withstand his divine power, if a lot of indoctrination...


    Bai Yu was a little excited in his heart, but calmed down quickly.


    This is just his guess.


    Whether it is possible or not, we will know the answer after practice.


    "Brush monsters and monsters, try to level up first."


    "Then go back to the tribe to experiment."


    soon,


    The Eldorado sounded an earth-shattering voice again.


    ...


    ...


    around the same time.


    Lighthouse Country, Conference Room.


    The supreme commander, the man of prey,


    and all the key members of this operation,


    All gathered here for the final meeting before the battle.


    "According to the latest news, new monsters have been discovered in the tribe, and they really have other fighting powers hidden."


    "As for the strength of that monster, it is currently unknown."


    "However, according to past experience, it should not be too weak, and it needs to be highly regarded."


    no way,


    Every high-end combat power in the tribe is basically an extremely difficult existence.


    If they don''t give the corresponding level of attention, they can only suffer.


    It stands to reason that when the battle is approaching, suddenly discovering such a brand-new monster that has never been seen before, there should be a sense of tension.


    but,


    The Lighthouse Nation had long anticipated this.


    In their guesses,


    The tribe still hides at least one or two high-end combat powers, and has already made sufficient preparations in advance.


    The appearance of the dragon dog just confirmed their guess.


    It hasn''t gotten to the point where they''re in a hurry.


    "Continue to investigate, action is imminent, the more news we know about the tribe, the better it will be for us."


    The man of prey folded his arms across his chest, with a scheming expression on his face.


    "Everyone here should be very clear about the importance of this operation."


    "In addition to us, all other countries and forces are also ready."


    "Our goal is clear, to break through the tribe and find the secret about the power of the zombie."


    "For this moment, how much preparation, how much sweat and energy, how much resources and support the country has given us, now..."


    "It''s almost time for the harvest!"


    "Only for success, not for failure!"


    The last sentence, the man of prey almost shouted out.


    Everyone raised their heads and shouted in unison:


    "clear!"


    The sound seemed to lift the ceiling of the conference room.


    "very good!"


    The man of prey leaned forward, and pressed his hands on the table with a "pop", his eyes swept over everyone:


    "Keep the momentum and use it where you need it."


    "Win this fight and we''ll be even greater."


    "The country, the people, will be proud of us."


    "After going down, everyone will conduct the final inspection before the battle and be on standby at any time."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone stood up in unison, and their movements were uniform.


    After the awe-inspiring military salute to the man of prey, he quickly left the conference room.


    The man of prey walked last, returned to the office, and held another video conference.


    in a while,


    All the heads of the United Nations and forces involved in this operation all entered the meeting.


    As the absolute leader, the man of prey deserved to be the protagonist of this meeting.


    During the whole process, he was mostly speaking, and the other participants were responsible for obeying the arrangement...


    "In the end, what I want to say is that everyone here has made the best decision."


    "Let''s toast to the upcoming victory."


    "Shred it~"


    The man of prey raised the red wine glass in his hand,


    Clink glasses with all meeting members,


    Immediately drank it.


    612 Who is that terrifying energy breath?


    [Level Up: lv98]


    [Acquired attribute value: 50 points]


    The sound of the system prompting in my mind sounded.


    Bai Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, only to feel a warm current flowing in his body, and the fatigue all over his body was swept away.


    "Finally upgraded."


    "It''s still the last two levels."


    Bai Yu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and the surrounding sea of ??corpses and blood was slowly dissipating as black breath.


    The level requirement for bloodline promotion is only the last two levels.


    There is only one [Eternal] left in the bloodline material.


    "You have to urge them to hurry up."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    Even if he reaches level 100 by then, he still hasn''t found that bloodline material.


    Although he also knew that the difficulty in finding this bloodline material named [Eternal] was indeed not small.


    "Whoosh."


    A light flashed in his hand.


    Bai Yu took out the golden cane and swiped forward, as if a hole had been torn out in the air, slowly cracking open.


    Bai Yu stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    ...


    [Tower of God] Twenty-ninth floor, tribe.


    Bai Yu came here, walking in the crowd in a white cloak, and walked straight towards the totem in the center of the tribe.


    The people around didn''t even notice.


    When he saw Bai Yu walking straight to the totem and walking up the steps, his expression changed greatly.


    Especially those believers, Bai Yu''s behavior is completely blasphemous in their eyes.


    And those lurking outsiders are also staring at this scene, wanting to see what will happen next.


    Being so blatantly close to the totem, even they knew it was an absolute taboo for the tribe.


    What does the guy in the white cloak want to do? ?


    Is it one of them?


    Want to provoke an entire tribe? ?


    Should not be!


    Who would die in such a hurry?


    However,


    Somewhat surprisingly,


    The tribal warriors guarding around the totem were indifferent to this, and the serious expression on their faces seemed to become more respectful.


    "!!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    His eyes were fixed on Bai Yu''s back.


    that guy! !


    To be able to make tribal warriors behave like this, that guy''s identity is definitely not simple!


    Even the angry believers reacted one after another, looking at Bai Yu on the steps with changing eyes, and slowly leaned towards the totem.


    Bai Yu came to the top of the steps, turned a blind eye to the reactions of the people around him, and looked at the totem in front of him quietly.


    Now this totem has completely become his shape.


    At the moment Bai Yu became a god, the mysterious pattern on the totem that was baptized by the power of the gods had changed and became his appearance...


    The dragon takes the shape of a snake, constantly surrounds it, swallows the sky and eats the earth, and is the snake of the world.


    In just ten seconds, the news here spread quickly, and almost all the people in the tribe gathered towards the center.


    Even the members of the organization in the palace were alarmed.


    When they saw the figure in front of the totem, Lin and the others were relieved and waited quietly for Bai Yu''s next move.


    They knew that since Bai Yu appeared there, he must have his intentions.

 Chapter 462

    At a certain moment, Bai Yu slowly raised his palm and pressed it on the totem. Before everyone could react, a large amount of silver light appeared on his body.


    The surging energy swept the audience instantly like a storm.


    "boom--"


    The silver storm howled wildly.


    Everyone below the steps was blown to the ground.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The silver storm is getting stronger and stronger, covering the entire tribe in an instant, spreading rapidly towards the mountains and forests outside.


    The people near the totem were all blown away, and the entire street was emptied in an instant. There was only a horrifying thought left in the minds of those who were blown away.


    Terrible energy! !


    Who the **** is that guy? ? !


    Silver Storm Center.


    Bai Yu stood here quietly.


    The white cloak on the body fluttered, the face under the hood was looming, and there was a silver light in the snake''s eyes.


    At this moment, the energy in his body is running fast, constantly instilling it towards the totem.


    The silent totem, when a large amount of divine power was instilled, gradually radiated light, and the light became more and more bright...


    In the end, it was like daytime, extremely dazzling!


    Bai Yu pays attention to the situation of the totem while delivering energy.


    When it was discovered that the totem could store the energy he instilled, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    very good!


    Bai Yu was overjoyed and increased the energy delivery.


    The totem is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing, Bai Yu can feel the existence of those energies, and it does not flow away.


    that''s it.


    Bai Yu maintained this state of delivering energy for about ten minutes.


    Finally fed the totem.


    At the same time,


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared, connecting Bai Yu and Totem, as if a connection had been established.


    It felt as if the totem had become his clone.


    "This feeling����"


    Bai Yu''s heart moved, and he already thought of something.


    "boom--"


    The surrounding silver storm spread and gradually disappeared.


    Bai Yu was standing in front of the totem and didn''t move for a long time.


    He looked down at the totem and carefully felt the magical feeling in his heart.


    His guess was indeed correct.


    If the totem is used as the coordinate, it really works.


    At this moment,


    Bai Yu can clearly feel that there is part of his consciousness in the totem.


    at the same time,


    Bai Yu also understood that triggering the power of God to condense virtual images does not require any specific conditions.


    Because part of his consciousness controls that share of divine power, which can be condensed at any time.


    613 Tribe''s true trump card


    "Stop, stop."


    outside the tribe.


    Looking at the disappearing silver storm, everyone had a look of fear on their faces, and they had lingering fears.


    Just now, they almost thought they were going to die here.


    The terrifying energy aura almost overwhelmed them, unable to move, and the whole person blew directly from the tribe to the outside.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Especially those hidden lurkers, with a strong shock in their eyes.


    That guy in the white cloak... who is it? ? !


    "Never mind! Go, go in and have a look."


    "This is already the second one? How much fighting power is hidden in that tribe??"


    "This one... feels more terrifying than other high-end combat powers in the tribe. Moreover, what did he do to the totem?? There is always a bad feeling."


    such a dangerous man,


    Arouse the great attention of all lurkers.


    However,


    The performance of those believers is even more exaggerated than theirs.


    The wind and fire rushed towards the tribe.


    Such a powerful character suddenly appeared in the tribe,


    And it seems to have an inexplicable connection with the totem.


    How could they not be excited!


    The stronger the tribe, the stronger the entire group of believers!


    Seeing this scene, those lurkers had nothing to worry about, and followed the crowd back to the tribe.


    However,


    When they came to the center of the tribe, that figure was gone.


    Only the totem that flickered with silver light remained standing there quietly.


    All the tribal warriors below the steps are solemnly guarding.


    ...


    tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne, and in his consciousness, he could clearly feel that a small part of his consciousness was separated.


    The consciousness that was separated was formed by instilling a large amount of divine power into the totem.


    If there is an unexpected situation in the future, even if Bai Yu is not in the tribe, that part of consciousness can be condensed into a virtual image depending on the situation.


    The success of this attempt gave Bai Yu a lot of inspiration.


    When the power of God has accumulated to a certain level, there should be a trace of something similar to divine consciousness.


    That is, a small part of Bai Yu''s separated consciousness.


    It controls the power of the gods.


    Looking at it this way, it does not seem that it is difficult to use the divine power to condense the virtual image.


    but,


    This is not the case.


    The most critical point is that there are very few existences that can withstand a large amount of God''s power.


    You must know that the power of gods that Bai Yu bestows on the members of the organization is only a wisp, because he is worried that they will not be able to withstand more power of gods, go into trouble, or even explode to death.


    However, the totem absorbed a lot of divine power, and finally condensed a trace of divine consciousness.


    That alone makes it not that difficult.


    "However, I finally found a way."


    "There is no need to keep trying and making mistakes like before."


    Bai Yu was in a good mood.


    At least there''s nothing wrong with his method.


    Moreover, the tribe also has a real life-saving trump card.


    I believe that in the entire [Tower of Gods], apart from the so-called god, no one or a monster can resist the virtual image condensed by his god''s power.


    Even if the strength of the virtual image is not as good as the deity.


    but,


    Under the **** rank, there is no difference in killing.


    Just so arrogant.


    Xiyue and others also saw that Bai Yu was in a good mood, which should be related to what happened just now.


    Xiyue stepped forward, folded her hands in front of her, and said respectfully:


    "Lord Snake God, we have completed the arrangements for this time, and each member has their own responsibilities..."


    Bai Yu listened to Xiyue''s report, nodded from time to time, and said after listening:


    "There is no problem, you just let go and do it boldly."


    "In terms of manpower... there is such a clan."


    "Well, tomorrow I will go to the Golden Clan to see and let them send some people to help."


    After all, it was also a tribe that joined him.


    It is best not to be absent from this task of collective action.


    Although the Golden Clan originally shouldered the task of unifying the El Dorado that Bai Yu gave them.


    Don''t know how it''s going now?


    Although Bai Yu has been leveling in El Dorado, he has not paid attention to this matter.


    After listening to Xiyue''s report on work for a while and explaining some matters, Bai Yu quit the [Inner World] and returned to the present world.


    ...


    Villa, living room.


    When Bai Yu came back alone, he saw Jiang Xinyan sitting on the sofa, holding a strange "heart".


    "Linger didn''t come back with you?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked him when she saw him, holding the heart in her hand and did not let it go.


    This thing is the world item [Heart of Netherworld] that she brought out from the secret realm.


    It is also the mother that gave birth to the crystal nucleus in her body.


    Now it has really become her "supplement", delivering nutrients to Jiang Xinyan in reverse.


    To be precise, it is delivering nutrients to that crystal nucleus.


    but,


    There is actually no difference between the two statements, because the ultimate beneficiary is Jiang Xinyan.


    "That little guy had a lot of fun with Red Dragon. That''s fine. It''s really inconvenient to haunt us all the time."


    Bai Yu came to the sofa and sat down, looked at the thing in her hand, and asked:

 Chapter 463

"How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 464

    The ponytail man opened his eyes and in his pupils, a giant python slowly crawled from the darkness, his snake eyes staring straight at him, as if staring at delicious food.


    The ponytail man himself is still in a false space and has not left here as he wishes.


    "How is that possible?!"


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and a deep puzzlement arose in the ponytail man''s heart. His cracking method didn''t work? !


    Looking at the giant python getting closer, the ponytail man gritted his teeth, held the cold blade and waved his knife.


    Bai Yu was in the darkness and took the scene just now in his eyes.


    For ordinary mental illusions, pain may be able to be cracked, but it is obviously impossible to use that method to crack the false snake''s eyes.


    So far, no exception will be to escape from anyone or monster dragged into this space.


    Except for the apostle who broke free in the true sense.


    In other words, only those who are equally strong in spirit, or far stronger than Bai Yu, can they offset the mental damage of the false snake''s pupil.


    With the thought moving, more and more pythons swarmed towards the ponytail man, quickly submerging him in the group of snakes...


    outside world.


    Bai Yu let go of his palm,


    The ponytail man suddenly fell to the ground, gasping for breath. His face was as pale as paper, and blood mixed with rain continued to flow on his cheeks, looking extremely tragic.


    The ponytail man struggled to stand up, but because of his mental consciousness, he suffered a severe blow and was extremely weak and could fall into a coma at any time.


    "Can you still stay awake?"


    Bai Yu lowered his snake''s eyes and looked at the ponytail man who was struggling hard, with a hint of surprise flashing through his eyes.


    However, thinking that the ponytail man is far superior to others, he should not be those ordinary small characters.


    It seems that it is not impossible to be able to maintain the last bit of consciousness with a strong will.


    "Then I''ll give you some fun."


    Above the head, a calm sound rang slowly.


    The struggling ponytail man''s expression changed when he heard this, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed murderous intent, but he was extremely angry and frustrated.


    When did he receive such humiliation? !


    Just like chopping board fish, there is no power to resist! Waiting for the butcher to swing the last knife to end his life? !


    How dare this little devil! !


    Bai Yu stared at this scene indifferently.


    The young woman who was also watching this scene in the distance was completely stunned.


    She never thought that things would change to this point.


    The black crow actually knelt in front of the boy and was seriously injured and gasped? ?


    The scene, like a failed inferior, surrendering and kneeling in front of the superior, deeply impacting the young woman''s mind.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s slowly raised right leg, the young woman thought of something in an instant, her face changed drastically, and immediately shouted:


    "Stop! You can''t-"


    "Puchi!"


    The last two words in my mouth were not too late to say them.


    Bai Yu''s right leg was heavily on the ponytail man''s heart. The huge force stepped on him directly to the ground, his back was deeply sunk, and cracks broke out on the ground...


    ������


    The young woman stood there in a daze, looking at the ponytail man who lost his vitality, and felt a bone-broken chill all over her body, and her hair was standing on her body.


    This feeling reached its peak when Bai Yu''s eyes moved towards her.


    The young woman was so scared that she couldn''t help but take a step back, as if it was not a human being looking at her at this moment, but a demon who killed countless people.


    She was scared and wanted to escape from this place. All the teammates around her died and injured, and she was the only one who could still move.


    However,


    At the moment when the young woman turned around in a hurry, everything around her suddenly fell into darkness, and everything disappeared.


    Even the young man behind him disappeared, and it seemed that she was the only one left in the entire void space...


    "thump."


    As the young woman fell, all the team members were wiped out.


    282 The severity of the incident


    "Swoosh."


    In the night rain, two figures wearing raincoats ran rapidly.


    "Hurry up, Chu Mo, don''t let those bad guys escape!"


    One of the boys wearing a baseball cap, the voice sounded across the rain.


    Then he said to himself:


    "We may be a bit reluctant to deal with monsters now, but we must not let go of bad people! We can''t let them think that City A can do whatever they want now!"


    Another young figure next to him looked at his companion who was muttering, without saying anything, but his speed was speeding up again.


    "Swoosh!"


    The figures of the two flashed by,


    Before the water splashed on the ground had fallen, the figures of the two had disappeared into the rain.


    ��


    Buffet restaurant, outside the street.

 Chapter 465

    The rain washed away the blood on the ground, gradually dissipating the blood...


    Bai Yu was in heavy rain, and the transparent barrier covered by his body blocked all the rain. Everyone in the restaurant watched this scene silently.


    All the six murderers were killed by that young man...? !


    suddenly,


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, and in his mental sense, two figures were rushing towards him quickly.


    One of the figures turned out to be...


    "Chu Mo?"


    Bai Yu recognized the other person''s appearance under the rain poncho.


    Then he looked at the six people lying on the ground.


    Finally, he moved his body and left the place.


    Shortly after Bai Yu left,


    Chu Mo, two members of the Battle Academy, arrived at the scene and were immediately attracted by the battle traces on the scene. His expression changed and he quickly stepped forward to check.


    Soon, the two of them finished checking and met together, both looking at each other with a serious expression.


    Six people, two died on the spot, and the remaining four were so popular that they looked very serious and could die at any time.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely cruel murder incident!


    "The murderer''s method is really cruel!"


    The boy with a baseball cap said with a serious expression.


    "Go over there and ask."


    Chu Mo''s face was equally heavy. He turned to look at the cafeteria not far away, and the two rushed there immediately.


    However,


    When they asked everyone about the murderer''s information, the answer they received was stunned and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "What?! Are the six murderers??"


    The boy with his baseball cap widened his eyes, looked at the six people who were lying on the ground outside the street, and then looked at all the onlookers in front of him, with disbelief flashing in his eyes.


    "You mean, those six people suddenly attacked a teenager, but were all defeated?"


    After digesting the information provided by everyone, Chu Mo felt incredible, mainly because the murderer''s fate was too tragic and it was difficult to believe it, so he further confirmed.


    Everyone nodded seriously.


    As the person who took the initiative to call for help, the store owner carefully told Chu Mo and the others about the detailed story.


    From the sudden attack of the six people, besieging the boy, and then being **** by all, the boy left alone...


    It sounds like a story of a member of an evil force taking the initiative to commit an offense, finally hitting the iron plate and causing his own destruction.


    ������


    Chu Mo fell into silence.


    The boy with a baseball cap was also full of confusion and scratched his head and head. Everyone pointed out that the murderer was the six people. Now the perpetrator was beaten to death. This...


    "Do you know what that boy looks like? Try to describe it to us."


    The boy with a baseball cap changed his question and continued to ask.


    Everyone seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter, and they performed very well. They tried hard to recall Bai Yu''s appearance and describe it as accurately as possible to the two of them.


    "Black short hair, very white skin, tall figure, and very handsome?"


    "Yes, it''s more handsome than you! That''s much more handsome!"


    A young woman, after thinking about it carefully, said confidently.


    Boy with a cap: "��"


    Chu Mo: "Is there any more?"


    "The age should be about the same age as you. By the way, that boy is very edible and has a very large appetite."


    After everyone finished speaking,


    The boy in the baseball cap is still in the shadow of being hit by words.


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, and a figure faintly appeared in his mind...


    He then shook his head, not wanting his guess to be correct.


    Involving human life, the nature of this incident is already quite serious, even if it is forced to defend itself...


    After leaving the restaurant, Chu Mo and the others came to the outside of the street in a poncho again, silent.


    After a while, Chu Mo opened his mouth and broke the silence: "Call it and save people first."


    At least four more people were breathing...


    As for the remaining two, one of them had a skull shattered and his head was deformed. A chest cavity was severely broken and sunken, and even if the gods came, they were unable to turn things around.


    ��


    Not long after, a rescue vehicle arrived at the scene and packed all the members of the group zero, and Chu Mo and the others also followed the car.


    Almost the same time.


    In a secret room, a black-haired man sat in a chair, with his hands staggered against his chin, staring at the cell phone on the table, as if waiting for some news.


    As time passed little by little, no news came back, and the black-haired man felt something was wrong in his heart.


    But when I thought of the members of this operation, I felt a little relieved and wait a little longer. Maybe there are other plans...


    that''s all,


    The black-haired man waited for a while. I don��t know how long it took, but the screen of the mobile phone suddenly became brighter and the man��s eyes lit up.


    When he saw the sender of the message, his eyelids jumped for no reason.


    Sure enough.

 Chapter 466

    When the black-haired man read the news, his face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out of it, and his palms suddenly tightened.


    The news is only a short sentence.


    That is the current situation of the six team members and the hospitals they were sent to rescue.


    The black-haired man suppressed the anger in his heart, calmed down, and immediately called the phone, and ordered one by one from this secret room overnight, and the rain outside became heavier and heavier...


    ��


    City A, the first hospital of a certain number.


    Chu Mo and the teenager at the baseball cap were waiting outside the corridor, and the lights in the emergency room were on.


    Both boys remained quiet and silent.


    The difference is that the boy in the baseball cap was thinking about the incident and how to proceed in the future.


    However, Chu Mo''s mind was constantly flashing with his best friend.


    Judging from the information provided by those people in the restaurant, the boy is probably Bai Yu��


    But, emotionally speaking, Chu Mo didn''t want Bai Yu to be involved in this matter...


    In this silent atmosphere, the police officer who received the call came to the hospital and asked Chu Mo and the others about the details of the incident.


    However,


    Before the police could fully sort out the incident, a white car stopped outside the hospital again.


    Several figures in black suits got out of the car and quickly walked into the hospital...


    283 guess


    "Tread..."


    In the quiet aisle of the hospital, there was suddenly a sound of footsteps.


    Chu Mo and others turned their heads and saw a group of black figures walking towards this side at the end of the corridor, with awesome momentum.


    Chu Mo and others'' expressions changed slightly.


    Before the police could speak, a strong man in suit came to them.


    The tall body, which was about two meters above the top, and his strong muscles, looked down at everyone from a high position, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Several police officers swallowed, suppressed the tension in their hearts, and asked out loud.


    "We have to take over here with all our powers, and you can leave."


    The tall man showed a poker face and said expressionlessly, with a calm tone, as if he was stating something unusual.


    "What a joke! Do you think this is a movie?"


    A young policeman felt ridiculous when he heard this, and was righteous and scolded loudly.


    If it weren''t for the big guy in front of him that was too scary, he would have been going to teach him a lesson on the spot!


    Let them know what will happen to hinder police officers�� affairs!


    However,


    The young policeman just said this.


    Then he saw another short-haired woman next to him took out a document and put it in front of him.


    "State secret agency special..."


    Before the young policeman finished reading, the short-haired woman took back the ID, and the cold voice sounded at the same time:


    "The nature of this incident is special. Our special department staff is responsible for handling it. Please come back."


    "Also, be sure not to tell others what you see or hear tonight, otherwise, it may involve yourself."


    ������


    The young policeman stared at the short-haired woman in a daze, as if he was shocked. His mouth opened, and he wanted to say something,


    However, he was pulled away by another police officer next to him, and went to the side, muttering something in a low voice.


    The short-haired woman glanced at her and then turned her eyes to Chu Mo and the others.


    Although they were two teenagers, their identity as a fighter still made it impossible for the team members and others to ignore them directly.


    He told Chu Mo and the others all the warnings to the police without missing a word, and even warned them more carefully to prevent them from interfering in the matter.


    Everything that happened tonight was considered unseen.


    In the end, the big man in suit personally took charge of sending everyone out of the hospital, and there were only groups of their own people left in the entire aisle.


    ��


    Outside the hospital lobby.


    Chu Mo and the boy with the baseball cap stood on the steps, looking at the heavy rain outside, silent.


    The police officers had already left, and now the only two of them are left here.


    "What are you doing? Who are those guys? So domineering, and you still say that we should think nothing happened??"


    Recalling the other party��s warning just now, the boy in the baseball cap curled his lips and said in a rather unhappy tone.


    What does it mean to be nothing happened?


    What do you treat them as? !


    "Did you think so? Chu Mo really doesn''t care about anything?"


    The boy in the baseball cap looked at his companion next to him, and a hint of eagerness flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Mo poured him a basin of cold water without hesitation.


    "I advise you to give up your mind. The other party has already shown his identity and is a member of a special national organization. Since they are dealing with this matter, we should not interfere casually."

 Chapter 467

    After saying that, he ignored the boy in the baseball cap and continued to complain. Chu Mo silently recited the two words in his mind, "Group Zero..."


    National special organization��


    Carefully recalling the appearance, expression, and clothes of those people...


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed slightly. He remembered that the six murderers seemed to be wearing black suits. Are they also from Group I? ?


    If that''s the case...


    Things seem to be worse.


    "Let''s go, continue patrolling."


    Chu Mo suppressed the thoughts in his heart, said calmly, then pulled up the poncho and walked into the heavy rain.


    Seeing this, the young man behind him had no choice but to look at the hospital behind him, shook his head, and then followed.


    ��


    Room, living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, checking his injuries, but thinking about the identities of the men in black in his mind.


    "Buzz~"


    At this moment, the phone next to him suddenly vibrated.


    Bai Yu turned his head and glanced at the caller ID on the screen. He paused for a few seconds, and finally picked up his phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Bai Yu, tonight..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Mo''s voice sounded opposite him.


    "It''s me."


    Before the other party could finish his words, Bai Yu spit out two words directly from his mouth.


    At the scene of the battle just now, Bai Yu discovered Chu Mo''s figure. Now that he called, he obviously guessed something.


    Bai Yu has nothing to hide from his best friend.


    Direct admission.


    ������


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then continued, "Now Team Zero has taken over this matter with full authority..."


    Chu Mo told Bai Yu all the information he learned and his guesses on the phone, and finally asked him to be careful and hung up the phone.


    Group 0?


    A special national organization? ?


    After listening to the phone call, Bai Yu fell into silence for a long time.


    He never thought that those men in black who came from unknown sources were people from special departments of the country? !


    WTF? ?


    What is the purpose of group zero? Why arrest him? Even if you don��t hesitate to kill him directly?


    Could it be...


    A lightning flashed through his mind, and Bai Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Those guys discovered his identity as the Snake of the World? !


    That''s right, it''s definitely the case!


    Even if it has not been finalized, some clues must have been found!


    Otherwise, a person from a special national organization would come to find him a commoner with no worries? !


    ������


    A rare serious look appeared on his face. Bai Yu clenched his thumbnail tightly, his eyes flashed constantly, and his thoughts were rotating rapidly in his mind...


    Even the blood stains faintly soaked in several wounds on his body were not paid attention to.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Bai Yu slowly came to his senses, although the expression on his face was serious, there was no panic.


    The current situation is that Team Zero has set his sights on him.


    Since the previous two actions failed, there will definitely be some actions in the future.


    Even Bai Yu was not surprised to come to the door tonight!


    but,


    Through the brainstorming just now, Bai Yu was very sure that no one except them should know the actions of the so-called special department.


    In other words, it is very likely that this matter is only between Group Zero and him.


    Any other department, or even the top leaders of the country, is not aware of the information yet.


    It''s right to think about it,


    The people in Group Zero should not be sure that he is the Snake of the World.


    There is just suspicion in this regard.


    That''s why I plan to take a secret action.


    It��s not too late to control him first, and after digging out the secrets, then make other plans...?


    284 Explosion and anxiety


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    The heavy rain covered the entire forest.


    The fighters responsible for protecting here,

 Chapter 468

    Not only did we not get a rare rest time because of such weather, we needed to fight with monsters in the heavy rain.


    "Why do you feel that there are more and more monsters tonight?"


    "Stand by, support will come soon."


    ������


    Just as the fighters communicate briefly,


    In the distant sky, the traces of the cracks in time and space became increasingly fierce. You could faintly see the outline of a huge black stone tablet, appearing and appearing.


    "roar!"


    A roar rang through the mountains and forests.


    All nearby fighters looked in the direction where the sound came.


    When they noticed the outline of the stone tablet in the sky, they felt a "boom" sound from their brains, as if they were struck by lightning, and they all stood there.


    "Separate, the boundary marker?!"


    "How is that possible?! Am I dazzled?"


    "There will be no mistake. The barrier mark has really appeared! Send the news back quickly!"


    ������


    Everyone was in chaos, and the monster boss that traveled through the cracks of time and space came to the Five Emperors Mountain, and a battle began again.


    ��


    At the same time.


    In a secret laboratory, a group of staff wearing uniforms are operating precision instruments and observing the changes in the situation on the screen.


    Suddenly, a red reaction point appeared on the screen in the center, which immediately attracted the attention of the staff.


    The red reaction point is getting bigger and bigger, and finally slowly changes into a crack shape...


    The staff member''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately pressed the button on the operating table to quickly capture the specific location of the red crack...


    soon,


    The door to the laboratory is opened.


    A white-haired middle-aged man walked in quickly, staring at the screen with sharp eyes.


    When he saw the red crack, his eyes could not help but squint together, and there was a flash of splendor inside.


    Secret realm��


    Appears!


    The middle-aged man immediately took out his phone and dialed the number...


    ��


    Hospital, emergency room.


    The atmosphere here is extremely silent.


    All the members of the group zero sat or stood, and kept silent, looking at the black-haired man sitting on the bench in the corridor from time to time.


    The six-man operation was wiped out, and they fell directly into two people. The losses could not be heavy.


    It was like a loud slap in the face, slapped heavily on the black-haired man''s face.


    Although the members of the group zero felt their faces were dull, the most affected was undoubtedly the black-haired man.


    Because he is the manager of the entire group of zero, he is directly connected to the upper level, which is the so-called first person in charge.


    Although many members of the group zero often complain about the black-haired man.


    However, at this moment, looking at the black-haired man sitting there without saying a word, his eyes were more or less pity.


    "Notify the Spirit King and the others..."


    Just as the atmosphere was so quiet that it was gradually solidified, the black-haired man suddenly spoke and broke the silence.


    As soon as these words came out, a hint of surprise flashed across everyone''s eyes, and then they realized it.


    Even the Black Crow was killed, and only the strongest Spirit King and others in Group Zero could complete this task.


    only��


    "The Spirit King and the others still have a mission..."


    The short-haired woman reminded in a cold voice.


    The black-haired man seemed to have never heard of it, and his tone was unquestionable:


    "Now! Immediately! Immediately! No matter what mission the Spirit King and the others have, let them appear in front of me immediately!"


    The black-haired man is now like being touched by a reverse scale, a madman about to explode, and he doesn''t care about any consequences, just wanting to catch the young man in front of him immediately!


    However,


    As soon as the black-haired man finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took out his cell phone and took a look, his face changed.


    Then he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and answered the phone.


    There was only one sentence from the other end of the phone, asking him to put down everything in his hands immediately and take charge of the secret realm with all his might, and then hung up the phone.


    ������


    The black-haired man held the hung up cell phone, his face constantly changing.


    While I felt relieved, I was also very unwilling to accept it!


    But he did not dare to disobey the orders on the other end of the phone, and knew that it was of great importance.


    If he messed up the secret realm, he might not have enough life to die.


    Looking at the other members in the corridor, seeing that they were all looking at him, the black-haired man slowly calmed down and said seriously:


    "This operation has temporarily stopped, and now, there are more important tasks."


    Of course, the matter in the secret realm is important, and that young man cannot completely let it go.

 Chapter 469

    ��


    Just as the black-haired man conveyed his superiors'' orders.


    Training base.


    Jiang Xinyan and others also received the notice.


    The border mark of the Five Emperors Mountain appeared, and monsters were flooded, so they needed their support.


    All the members of the attack team were fully armed and ready to go, just as they were about to leave the base.


    Long Shanhe suddenly received a call, and his face became even more serious.


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team and said seriously:


    "The action has changed. Jiang Chengnan, you can take three of you to support the Five Emperors Mountain. Xinyan, there are more important tasks left to you."


    "What mission? Boss."


    Jiang Chengnan asked curiously.


    Longshanhe did not hide anything, and he spit out two words: "Secret Realm."


    After hearing this, everyone''s heart suddenly became terrified.


    The secret realm has appeared? ? !


    "Hurry up and act, time is tight. The people from Group Zero have already gone to the location of the secret realm. You can meet up as soon as possible, this time..."


    A few simple explanations for Longshanhe.


    After Jiang Xinyan and others left the training base, they took action separately and rushed to their respective destinations at full speed overnight.


    "Xinyan...you guys are careful."


    Before leaving, Jiang Chengnan wanted to say something but stopped, and in the end, thousands of words became this sentence.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, "So too."


    After saying that, he started the engine and disappeared into the rain.


    Looking at the black modified car that disappeared on a rainy night, Jiang Chengnan slowly withdrew his gaze.


    "Let''s go, the situation is special this time, so you can only act separately."


    "Xinyan and the others have [Breaking Stone] fragments. We cannot replace this kind of mission except them."


    ������


    Listening to the words of the other people in the attacking team, Jiang Chengnan breathed a sigh of relief and started the engine...


    Of course he knows these,


    Just thinking that these special events suddenly broke out together, I always felt like fucking. Why was it all at this time?


    You should know that the battle at the [Middle World] of the Tiankeng has not yet ended completely, the apostle has disappeared, and I don��t know when it will appear again...


    For some reason, Jiang Chengnan always felt uneasy in his heart, just hope it was his illusion...


    ��


    Time passes by rapidly in the journey.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier outside. As soon as the wiper passed, the window glass in front of the car was blurred by the rain again...


    Jiang Xinyan was driving the car attentively, and suddenly, she received a message on her phone.


    Message sender: Bai Yu.


    Jiang Xinyan clicked on the text message...


    "Sister, do you know Group Zero?"


    285 Secret Mission


    "wipe-"


    On the heavy rainy road, the black modified car suddenly shook and then quickly stabilized.


    In the car, everyone looked at Jiang Xinyan in shock.


    The pseudo-loli Su Yin covered her pounding heart and said terrified: "What happened just now?! Xinyan!"


    To be honest, if Jiang Xinyan had not had excellent driving skills, the sudden brake just now would have caused the accident scene.


    "You come and drive."


    Jiang Xinyan held the steering wheel, her face calm and her tone said seriously.


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment, then quickly changed seats with Jiang Xinyan. After she got to the passenger seat, Jiang Xinyan immediately called Bai Yu.


    There was a faint look of anxiety in his expression.


    How could Xiaoyu know about Group Zero?


    Did those guys go to cause trouble for Xiaoyu?


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "sister?"


    Bai Yu''s voice sounded nothing unusual.


    Jiang Xinyan felt a little relieved, but asked seriously: "Xiaoyu, where did you know about Group Zero?"


    On the other end of the phone: ������


    "They came to me."


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Yu slowly spoke.


    really!


    Upon hearing this, a chill rose in Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes. Those guys actually found her brother''s place!

 Chapter 470

    asshole!


    "What did the people from Group Zero do for you? Is it for that set of equipment? Have they hurt you?"


    Facing Jiang Xinyan''s serial questions, Bai Yu was stunned. When he received the call from his sister, he expected his sister''s reaction.


    only��


    Which equipment?


    What equipment?


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    I instantly thought of the magic outfit he specially created for his sister.


    Judging from what Jiang Xinyan said, the guys from Group I were still trying to pay attention to that set of equipment? !


    grass!


    At this moment, Bai Yu was extremely disgusted with Group Zero''s senses.


    National special departments organized...


    hehe.


    "Xiaoyu, tell my sister quickly, have they made things difficult for you?"


    Listening to the worry in my sister''s tone,


    Bai Yu suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I''m fine, sister, those guys in Group I... are still asking you for trouble because of equipment?"


    "None now."


    "��That''s good. By the way, sister, tell me all the information you know about Group Zero."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the other side of the phone suddenly became quiet.


    Zhiyu and sister, as the siblings who have lived together since childhood, Jiang Xinyan has guessed more or less what Bai Yu was thinking about at this time.


    However, Jiang Xinyan still told Bai Yu about what she knew about Group Zero.


    "Sister believes you have your own measure."


    Bai Yu: ������


    "By the way, in the next few days, my sister will perform a secret mission, and she may not be able to contact her mobile phone for the time being. Then I will contact you after the mission is over."


    "Secret Mission? Can you tell me?"


    "no."


    My sister had to refuse neatly.


    In the end, he did not forget to remind Bai Yu to be careful.


    The battle of [World of Midland] has not yet ended completely, and the apostle may make a comeback at any time.


    "I understand, sister, be careful too."


    After the old sister hung up the phone, Bai Yu put down his cell phone and recalled what Jiang Xinyan had just said in her mind.


    In fact, my sister doesn��t know much about Group Zero.


    I only know that it is a secret special department, which is similar to the attack team, the Battle Academy and other national departments.


    The difference is that Team Zero is mainly responsible for handling some special events in the real world.


    For example, those operational tasks that require secret handling or top-secret need to be dispatched in groups.


    In addition to


    Jiang Xinyan can not provide much information, after all, she has different departments, and the special nature of the zero group can''t be encountered at all.


    However, knowing the general nature of the zero group is a great gain for Bai Yu.


    At least he was able to be more certain that his guesses should be correct.


    Team Zero''s arrest of him should be just their internal decision, and the outside world is not aware of it.


    This can also be seen from Jiang Xinyan''s reaction.


    If he is determined to be the snake of the world and the arrest is fully implemented, Jiang Xinyan will definitely be implicated...


    "Since that''s the case, it''s much easier."


    Facing the entire country and facing a special organization are two different concepts: heaven and earth.


    If it were the former, Bai Yu might have been kidnapped Jiang Xinyan and ran away overnight without any hesitation.


    For the latter, there is room for maneuver.


    Even if it is done properly,


    It is completely possible to break the "unrealistic" guess of Group Zero.


    While clearing Bai Yu''s "suspicion" was also allowed to make Team Zero lose his wife and his troops.


    Bai Yu will not forget that those guys, in addition to causing trouble for themselves, dared to hit his sister''s equipment to pay attention!


    Do you really think that if the word "country" is hung in front of the organization, you can do whatever you want? !


    I will let you know how the word "death" is written.


    ��


    The night passed quickly.


    Bai Yu didn''t sleep all night. He was waiting for the people from Group 6 to come to him, but those guys actually learned their lessons?


    Bai Yu didn''t believe it, Group Ling would not know his address.


    That night, Bai Yu did not sit on the sofa and waited. At the same time, he brushed the information all night and learned about the situation in Wudi Mountain...


    Not optimistic!


    Now the heavy rain has not stopped, and the Five Emperors Mountain has ushered in new changes.


    It makes people feel like there is a bigger storm behind it and is coming.

 Chapter 471

    Bai Yu came to the window, put his hands in his pockets, quietly watching the heavy rain outside, but his heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    ��


    When the sky lights up.


    The black modified vehicle that departed from the training base finally arrived near the destination shown on the map.


    Jiang Xinyan and others got out of the car in black raincoats and walked into the rugged and muddy forest without looking back.


    About an hour later.


    Jiang Xinyan and others came to a clearing place in the mountains, where a red crack could be seen from afar, looming in the rain.


    And in front of the red crack, several figures had already appeared there, as if they were waiting for a long time.


    It was the members of the group zero who arrived early.


    ������


    The two sides met without any verbal communication.


    Because of equipment, Su Yin and others had no good feelings for Team Zero.


    Not to mention Jiang Xinyan, apart from the equipment, Group Zero actually went to contact her younger brother, which was something she could not tolerate.


    All I can say is that fortunately Bai Yu was not injured...


    Otherwise, even if Jiang Xinyan tried to be punished afterwards, she would have to make Team Zero pay the price.


    "Let''s go."


    In the group zero, a man with long white hair spitted out these two words from his mouth, then turned around and walked towards the red crack first.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall the message I received last night.


    Let him monitor Jiang Xinyan''s actions in the attack team...


    286 Core Members Meeting


    Buffet restaurant.


    After a night passed, Bai Yu took a look back and took the money from last night, and at the same time he settled the breakfast here.


    After what happened last night, the store owner looked at Bai Yu with obvious differences.


    At first he just had some guesses in his heart, but now he is completely convinced.


    The boy in front of him is not an ordinary person!


    Sure enough, no one who can eat is simple!


    Bai Yu didn''t care about these things. What he was more concerned about was whether this restaurant could continue to open.


    Not only because of that incident last night, but also because the situation in Wudishan became even more serious.


    "If you can, you''ll keep driving."


    "I have asked someone to repair that glass window. Now in the situation in City A, it is really hard to find someone, and the price has increased many times."


    Bai Yu felt much more relieved by the store owner''s answer, saying that he would pay the money for the window, after all, it was related to him no matter what.


    However, the boss waved his hand generously, saying that this little money was not in trouble, and finally asked Bai Yu to come to the store for more time when he had time.


    Bai Yu almost doubted whether he had heard it wrong?


    What surprised Bai Yu even more was that


    The store owner actually told him in detail what happened after Bai Yu left last night with a mysterious look on his face.


    Including the two investigative fighters asked what, what in the end, and the boss��s personal speculation��


    It made the two of them look like they were the informants of the joints.


    ��


    After leaving the cafeteria, Bai Yu went straight home and encountered no trace of anyone following him on the way.


    Bai Yu estimated that the people in Group Zero should be fiddling with other plans. If they don��t appear now, it does not mean that they will not appear in the future. They need to pay attention at all times.


    Landing in [World World], Bai Yu appeared at the organization''s stronghold, which was surrounded by a sea of clouds on all sides.


    What Bai Yu has to do next is to get all the core members of the organization to meet together.


    Bai Yu and Xiyue took action separately. He went to the 20th floor to see the stocking situation of Red Dragon and Albert.


    Xiyue returned to the tribe to find Rin and the King of Darkness.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty levels, near the canyon.


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the sky. He was about to set off for the canyon. In his mental sense, the two familiar figures appeared.


    It was Red Dragon and Albert.


    "Are you all back?"


    Bai Yu was delighted. Albert had been away the longest time this time, and I don��t know what to bring back.


    The strength of the Red Dragon has also improved a lot, so you can look forward to it.


    When Bai Yu''s figure appeared over the canyon, the red dragon, who was originally practicing, stopped immediately, his eyes lit up, and he flew towards him with a roar.


    "Yemengada!"


    The voice was filled with excitement and joy.


    "Quick! Look at what I found!"


    Before Bai Yu could speak, Honglong took him to the bottom of the canyon, pushed a bunch of rocks apart, and a crystal stone hidden below was revealed.


    "Chaos Demon Eye!"


    Bai Yu recognized the crystal as the blood material he needed at first sight. He looked at the Red Dragon with a surprised and joyful look, feeling quite relieved that this guy had grown up...

 Chapter 472

    "hey-hey."


    The red dragon was a little embarrassed by Bai Yu''s eyes, but he felt a great sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Using the black gas to sweep the crystal stone in front of him, Bai Yu confirmed again that it was [Chaos Demon Eye], so he put it in his backpack. At the end, he continued to praise the Red Dragon and let it continue to work hard.


    "Wait, wait, not now."


    Looking at the red dragon that seemed a little overwhelmed and was about to look for blood materials now, Bai Yu immediately called it.


    "Now wait a moment, and I will take you to a place later."


    After saying that, Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Albert not far away.


    This guy is a typical person who doesn''t talk much, so he took out the blood material [Chaos Demon Eye] in the package, and once again proved his efficiency like Bai Yu.


    Three out of three!


    Albert went out three times and brought goods back three times!


    Even Bai Yu couldn''t help but secretly amazed at this high efficiency, saying that he is a good comrade in the organization.


    Unexpectedly, when he came here, he would harvest two blood materials at once. Bai Yu was quite happy.


    If these two [Chaos Demon Eyes] are added, he will now have [Dark Soul Crystal] x6 and [Chaos Demon Eyes] x7.


    Only four [dazzling soul crystals] and three [chaotic demon eyes]��


    and three [Extradimensional fragments].


    It has truly reached more than half of the progress.


    and,


    Bai Yu''s plate shop is getting bigger and bigger now, and there are more and more younger brothers under his command. After so many years of experience, he should be more proficient in finding bloodline materials later.


    I believe that the remaining blood materials will be found soon.


    In addition to [Semitometric Fragments], this material is a bit troublesome.


    "Let''s go, the time is ripe now, I''ll take you to meet other members of the organization."


    After putting away the bloodline materials, Bai Yu calmed down his inner thoughts and expressed his purpose for this trip.


    When Honglong heard this, he looked curious and expectant.


    Albert had some mediocre reactions.


    They move as soon as they say, because Albert and Red Dragon are natives on this level and cannot teleport to other levels at will. They must first pass through the teleportation entrance of the [Tower of Gods].


    Then��


    When Bai Yu, Red Dragon and Albert fell from the sky and appeared at the boss on this floor, they looked at each other.


    Finally, Albert took action and sent the confused tower guard boss to the road, and then the group successfully entered the teleportation array.


    that''s all,


    Bai Yu''s trio crushed the 29th floor all the way,


    It can be said that two organization members have opened these levels of levels, so that they can teleport at will, making it more convenient for action.


    Bai Yu was still thinking in his mind that he would find time for other members to brush it one by one, and then patrolling all levels of work to them...


    Tsk, plan to pass.


    ��


    Sea of clouds, mountain tops.


    Looking down from the sky, it seems to be the end of the world.


    "call-"


    With a howling sound, the sea of clouds suddenly surged.


    A huge figure crossed under the sea of clouds, and on the top of the mountain, Xiyue and others who had already been waiting here immediately looked over.


    "Boss!"


    The Dark King ran to the edge of the mountain with excitement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge red figure suddenly flew past its eyes, scaring the King of Darkness to take several steps back. When he looked closely, it turned out to be a red dragon!


    "Is it here? Yemengada! So beautiful."


    The sound of the red dragon''s joy sounded, it flapped its wings and stayed in the sky, looking around with its dragon eyes bulingbuling,


    Finally, when I looked at the top of the mountain, I saw a few small figures entering my eyes.


    "call-"


    The red dragon flapped its wings and flew towards the top of the mountain, and finally came to the ground steadily. The huge body, which was about 1,000 meters, surprised everyone present.


    Although he was baptized by Bai Yu''s giant body, he was no longer surprised by these huge creatures.


    No matter how powerful it is, Bai Yu is? !


    However, the size of the Red Dragon, a kilometer-high, is still much larger than that of a conventional creature.


    Although it still looks small and exquisite in front of Bai Yu.


    287 The fate of acting separately...


    When Red Dragon, Xiyue and others were looking at the small eyes with big eyes,


    Bai Yu slowly came to the edge of the mountain, controlled the black gas and sent Albert to the ground.


    The eyes swept across all the members present, and a low voice slowly rang out.


    "You all know each other, everyone present here is a core member of the organization."


    As Bai Yu finished speaking,


    All members'' expressions changed slightly, including Albert, and they all felt a special sense of belonging in their hearts.

 Chapter 473

    It seems that from this moment on, they are no longer scattered individuals, but have a team organization that belongs to all of them.


    Even the King of Darkness subconsciously stood up, relieved the ugly and cute puppy state, and restored the originally not very strong body.


    The dark cheek was full of seriousness.


    Then, Xiyue took the initiative to stand up and all the members introduced themselves in turn...


    Bai Yu was entrenched on the sea of clouds, and his snake eyes were quietly watching the scene.


    Currently, there are not many core members of the organization.


    Moreover, many of the members have already met in advance.


    For example, Xiyue, Rin and the King of Darkness.


    For example, Red Dragon and Albert.


    The process of getting to know each other was quite smooth.


    Maybe it was because Bai Yu was suppressing them above their heads.


    Or the identity of being a core member of the organization,


    It is OK to make them accept each other.


    Even Albert, who was taciturn and not very talkative, was recognized by other members.


    Even if the relationship between all members cannot become very good in a short period of time, at least there will be no infighting or something like that.


    Bai Yu also discovered an interesting phenomenon here.


    That is, during the whole process, Xiyue was in a guiding position...


    Introducing herself, she was the first to stand up.


    After that, Xiyue organized the introductions from all members.


    It seems that I want to try my best to manage this organization for Bai Yu.


    This surprised Bai Yu a little. Although the girl now looks like a well-developed and graceful elder sister, she is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    He is only a few years older than Rin.


    besides,


    The King of Darkness is unknown, but it is definitely not young.


    Albert looks like he is in his twenties, and Bai Yu automatically ruled out the possibility of his old appearance.


    The red dragon, even more exaggerated, 308 years old.


    However, according to the age algorithm of the dragon clan, this guy is equivalent to a human child and should be about the same age as Rin.


    After all, older people don��t like it or are not good at managing affairs.


    Younger, I don��t have any ideas about this for the time being.


    In the end, Xiyue was really the only one who was suitable for this role.


    Although it still looks quite unfamiliar, the girl is already working hard to do it.


    ��Mutual understanding has ended, and now, the first task issued by the organization����


    After everyone knows each other,


    Bai Yu spoke again, and all the members immediately looked at him.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile gently. Now the prototype of the organization has finally taken shape, and he will only wait for it to continue to grow and grow...


    Bai Yu released the first task of the organization, which was to open up the twenty-twenty-ninth floors.


    It''s not about finding bloodline materials.


    Bai Yu has already thought that the core members of each organization must be able to teleport back and forth between these levels.


    This will make it easier to carry out subsequent work.


    After opening these levels, we will continue to move to higher levels.


    In short, the core members of any area that Bai Yu believes is necessary to lead must go next to each other.


    Even members who join the organization later are no exception and must complete this process.


    ��


    "Swish."


    In the real world, a white beam of light passed by, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the room.


    After arranging the task, he almost used up his time.


    After all, he rushed to the nine-story [Tower of God] with Red Dragon and Albert in front of him. Even if he crushed and killed the game, he took a lot of time on the road.


    Shortly after Bai Yu went offline, the remaining members of the organization began their tower brushing mission.


    It''s the kind that brushes back from the twenty-ninth floor.


    In short, the tower guard bosses on more than 20 floors will usher in another wave of inhumane massacre!


    ��


    ��


    The next day.


    When Bai Yu went online, all members of the organization had already passed the twenty to twenty-ninth floors.


    It was almost the same as he expected. Faced with such a powerful team, the tower guard bosses were completely abused.


    Next, Bai Yu naturally assigned tasks at all levels of patrol to all members.


    According to their strength and level, Albert, Red Dragon and Xiyue are all above lv70.


    Responsible for going to higher levels, such as going to the thirty level, and you can continue to improve your strength.


    The levels of the Dark King and Rin are slightly lower, namely lv66 and lv61 respectively.


    However, in the twenty-six levels, this level is already enough.

 Chapter 474

    Furthermore, level does not represent strength at all.


    When the same level or the difference is not large, the situation of low-level counterattacks and high-level counterattacks does not exist.


    "The patrol mission has been shared by the members of the organization..."


    Bai Yu is going to use the extra time to rush the tower.


    [Separate Dimension Fragments] There has been no clue, and Bai Yu is ready to go to a higher level to see the situation.


    Grab the time when the apostle disappeared, strive to find all the blood materials smoothly and advance to one level!


    ��


    In the next two days,


    Bai Yu and others acted separately.


    He rushed to the tower at full speed.


    Members of other organizations are responsible for supervising the collection progress of bloodline materials at all levels.


    By the way, let the younger brothers scattered on all levels recognize people.


    I knew that there was not only Bai Yu, the great devil above their heads!


    There are other core organization members, none of them are fuel-efficient!


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty-nine levels.


    Bai Yu was buried here in his previous life.


    In this life, he came to this place again.


    Looking at the boss guarding the tower gate, a certain inexplicable color flashed in the snake''s eyes.


    "roar!"


    The tower guard boss, the void giant stared at the black-scale giant snake in the sky with a nervous look.


    On the flesh wings flapping behind her back, the four **** eyes kept turning.


    To be honest,


    The pressure of this tower guard boss in his previous life was directly full.


    However,


    At this moment,


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, this boss is actually no different from other tower guard bosses except for the extra meaning of fate.


    "die!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and the wind and clouds suddenly surged around him, and thunder made a great comedy.


    Two thunder dragons, one red and one gold, condensed out and roared together.


    Feeling the endless pressure from the sky, the void giant hammered the ground with his arms.


    Above the flesh wings, the four pairs of blood-red eyeballs suddenly stopped rotating, and burst out with a **** energy shock wave, shooting straight towards Bai Yu in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, two thunder dragons fell down with a bang.


    The next second,


    The world is lost, the earth is shaken!


    The destructive impact wave swept wildly around!


    288 The empty city rich woman style


    After a moment,


    Wait until the movement of energy collision gradually dissipates.


    What caught my eye was a huge bottomless pit, only the black tower still stood there quietly.


    Everything around, including the Tower BOSS, disappeared.


    ��Experience value +2253360��


    ��Energy value +356899��


    ��Level improvement: lv69��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    Systemic sounds sounded in his mind, and Bai Yu stared at the scene calmly with his eyes.


    Those snake eyes seemed to have crossed time and space.


    I saw the figure of the boy who fell in front of the tower guarding boss with endless regrets and reluctance in my previous life...


    After a long time, a smile that made people feel cold in their hearts appeared on the corner of their mouth. Bai Yu moved his huge body to the teleportation entrance.


    Just as he was about to go to the next floor,


    But I suddenly noticed that something seemed to be inconspicuous under the pit, looming.


    With a thought moving, Bai Yu controlled the black gas to roll up the thing.


    Bai Yu often encounters such situations as killing bosses and explosive equipment, but except for the magical artifacts, he basically doesn''t like it and rarely picks up everything.


    If it is still the same this time, I will naturally throw it away directly, but...


    When Bai Yu saw the quality of the equipment, his eyes lit up, "It turned out to be a magical weapon?"


    Moreover, it is also a secondary weapon of Lv70: [Wings of the Void Giant]


    After carefully looking at the attribute effects of the equipment, Bai Yu suddenly lost interest.


    Simply put, this equipment is probably equivalent to the pair of blood-eyed flesh-winged wings that guard the tower boss.

 Chapter 475

    It comes with a **** ray attack skill and flight ability.


    For others, this is undoubtedly a top-notch thing, but for Bai Yu, it seems very useless.


    "Forget it, having it is better than not."


    At will, throw the equipment into the backpack, and after Bai Yu added the upgraded attribute points to each attribute, he would teleport to the forty level.


    Then, when the restricted time comes, exit [West World].


    ��


    Real world.


    Location, buffet restaurant.


    Under the dim sky, raindrops flew in a slanted position, and there was a young man sitting near the window.


    The damaged glass window has been replaced, but the rain has not stopped yet.


    There are much fewer customers in the store than before. Obviously, the battle two days ago still had a great impact on the restaurant.


    Even if some people find it exciting, it is only a very small number, and most people care more about safety issues.


    ��According to the latest frontline registration����


    The LCD screen hanging on the wall is playing the latest news about Wudishan.


    Since the outline of the boundary monument appeared in the present world, the situation in Five Emperors Mountain has become even worse, and it is no exaggeration to say that monsters are flooding.


    In the past two days, the battles of all sizes and sizes that occurred in City A almost exceeded the sum of some time ago.


    Those citizens who originally stayed in City A began to move again with the help of relevant departments.


    Let the already empty city be completely turned into an empty city.


    In this case, Ouyang Yingjie also called and said he was preparing to evacuate and asked Bai Yu if he wanted to go with him.


    Even the young beautiful woman contacted Bai Yu on the phone.


    When he learned that Bai Yu was not going to leave City A, he planned to give her current residence to Bai Yu, and told him that there was a large amount of food in the underground material warehouse of the villa...


    Bai Yu is actually a little moved about such a pie that falls from the sky.


    The main reason was that the other party scratched his itch.


    Underground material warehouse! Lots of food!


    How much food is stored?


    Bai Yu''s desire for knowledge made him want to take a look in person.


    "After leaving City A, the food is completely useless. Some of the foods that are stored for a short time will be wasted if they are not processed as soon as possible..."


    The young beautiful woman''s voice sounded a little distressed.


    Bai Yu nodded in agreement through his cell phone. It is indeed shameful to waste food.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go to the villa and take a look if I have time."


    This is probably what the conversation between the two people is.


    Bai Yu not only obtained the right to use a villa for no reason, but also added an underground material warehouse.


    This is more than just


    The young beautiful woman also said on the phone that if Bai Yu needs any help in the future, she would contact her directly, which was quite a rich woman.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, is this the legendary rich woman...


    ��


    "boom!"


    The ground suddenly vibrated and the plates on the dining table moved.


    Bai Yu caught the Kuole bottle that was about to fall off the edge of the table, and his mental sense quietly emanated.


    "boom!"


    Another vibration came.


    The few customers in the store stopped the chopsticks in their hands and their faces changed.


    The store owner''s attention was also attracted by the news, and a hint of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The vibration is getting closer and closer, and the shaking is getting more and more intense.


    At the same time, Bai Yu, who was sitting by the window, frowned slightly. He had already seen the scene of fighting in the distance through his mental sensing.


    Especially when he saw the monster that looked like a prehistoric dinosaur, his expression also changed a little.


    That huge body shape and the deterrent power it exudes are undoubtedly a BOSS-level monster!


    And it''s a rare boss.


    "boom!"


    This time the vibration came, accompanied by cracks spreading rapidly on the ground.


    One of the cracks appeared at Bai Yu''s feet and instantly penetrated the entire cafeteria. The entire restaurant suddenly shook violently and was about to collapse.


    "Escape quickly!"


    The ceiling was shaking, everyone looked panicked and fled with their heads.


    When they came outside, they looked up and saw the monster in the distance, which looked like an ancient dinosaur, and their entire expression was dull.


    That huge size like a mountain, every movement is like a swaying movement of the earth.


    With every move, the surrounding houses and buildings were suddenly broken, and under the collision of the dinosaur monster, they were as fragile as tofu blocks.


    "boom!"


    The ground was shaking violently, and a white wave of air that could be seen in the naked eye swept over.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and when they saw the strong wind rushing, they could not dodge them at all. Some of them were so scared that they closed their eyes.

 Chapter 476

    However,


    After a moment, nothing happened.


    Everyone opened their eyes and immediately saw the boy wearing a black coat standing in front.


    The huge transparent barrier condensed in front of him resisted the attack of the strong wind and protected everyone inside.


    "Go away quickly."


    Bai Yu''s calm voice sounded, and everyone immediately came to their senses, kept saying words of thanks, while running towards the distance.


    Only the shop owner stood outside the restaurant, looked at Bai Yu''s back, looked back at the collapsed cafeteria, and sighed helplessly.


    He originally wanted to continue opening this restaurant.


    Now it seems that the door is destined to close.


    289 Great revenge is avenged and goodbye


    Bai Yu saw the change in the store owner''s expression and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    A good restaurant for dining is gone...


    His eyes looked at the dinosaur boss gradually showed a hint of chill.


    Although he knew that as the current situation continued, the cafeteria would close sooner or later, maybe in the near future.


    But Bai Yu really can''t accept this way!


    Especially when he was having a meal, this behavior was even worse than just turning the table over!


    Even the entire store was dispelled!


    Damn it!


    Fists clenched together,


    Bai Yu''s legs are tight and his muscles are tight.


    Then he exerted force suddenly, stepped on the ground, and his whole person turned into an arrow and rushed out.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, the dinosaur boss shook all the fighters back, roaring to the sky, and a ball of purple energy in his mouth quickly condensed.


    All the fighters around changed their faces, "No, stop it!"


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped into the air and appeared in everyone''s sight. His clenched fists blew heavily into the head of the dinosaur BOSS.


    "Bang!!"


    Amid the violent collision, a white wave of air suddenly spread wildly around.


    The dinosaur boss screamed, and the purple energy in his mouth was directly dispersed, and his huge body retreated toward the side. All the surrounding buildings were smashed into pieces and shattered.


    ������


    All the fighters stared at this scene in a daze, and the next moment, their eyes locked tightly below.


    I saw a figure slowly walking out in the dust and smoke.


    He was alive with his right arm, under his slightly messy black hair, his handsome and handsome cheeks were covered with frost.


    "Who is that guy?!"


    This idea came to all the fighters'' minds, looking at each other, but no one recognized Bai Yu''s identity.


    Obviously, the other party is not from the Battle Academy.


    "roar!"


    The dinosaur boss shook his head vigorously, with violent colors flashing in his pupils, his mouth opened, and a purple energy breath quickly condensed...


    "Swoosh!"


    Bai Yu''s figure disappeared from the spot instantly.


    It appears again, in front of the boss.


    "Bang!"


    Amid the violent roar, the dinosaur boss was interrupted again and fell to the rear, and his huge body rubbed a long mark on the ground.


    Bai Yu took advantage of the victory to chase the boss who was flying backwards.


    Next, everyone saw the scene of the dinosaur boss being completely crushed.


    In the eyes of all combatants, the extremely difficult rare monster boss had no room for resistance in front of the boy in black!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Amid those loud bangs, I watched the dinosaur boss gradually being knocked out of their sight.


    "tread."


    Bai Yu stepped heavily on the head of the dinosaur BOSS. With a thought, a red energy bomb the size of a projectile quickly condensed on his fingertips.


    This is his improved energy breath.


    Although it looks inconspicuous, it is actually powerful...


    "boom!"


    The projectile energy breath turned into a red light and shot out, which expanded rapidly to the naked eye, directly swallowing the head of the dinosaur BOSS!


    The dinosaur boss didn''t even have time to scream, and his entire head turned into powder and disappeared.


    When the energy beam dissipated, a bottomless black hole suddenly appeared on the ground...


    After looking at the completely dead dinosaur boss, Bai Yu jumped gently, came to the ground, and then left here without looking back.


    Behind, all the fighters watched this scene, and there were already huge waves in their hearts, and they could not calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 477

    "This, is this over?"


    "What a terrifying strength! Who is that boy? Who knows you?"


    "It''s so exaggerating. Did you kill the boss alone? That''s..."


    "He is leaving, do we want to..."


    All the fighters looked at me and I looked at you. When they finally wanted to catch up, they found that the boy had disappeared.


    Finally, everyone came to the dinosaur boss and looked at the headless corpse and the bottomless hole on the ground.


    It is not difficult to imagine how amazing the destructive power of that boy''s last blow was!


    If you can fully understand the life of the BOSS with one blow, your entire head will be knocked out.


    Such a powerful attack, even the geniuses in the Battle Academy would not be able to do it...


    The figure of that young man has since been deeply imprinted into the minds of all the fighters present, and they are curious about his identity.


    ��


    A cafeteria in the distance.


    The store owner did not leave, but watched the battle here throughout the whole process.


    Until he watched the dinosaur boss be killed, the shocked expression on his somewhat obese cheek had not yet dissipated.


    He knew that Bai Yu was powerful and could fight!


    But I don��t know that he is so powerful and so capable!


    That''s a prehistoric dinosaur monster!


    ������


    After finally calming down the shock in his heart, the store owner slowly came to his senses and looked back at the collapsed cafeteria behind him.


    He wiped the rain from his face hard, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a big revenge, it''s a must...


    It''s still the boy who takes revenge himself.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in his mind, and the store owner suddenly felt a very special feeling.


    It seems that I feel proud of this buffet restaurant with such a guest...


    I don��t know if I will meet that boy next time I open a store in another place.


    ��


    Shortly after the store owner left, Bai Yu also returned here and finally took a look at the buffet restaurant.


    No surprises, I can''t come here for dinner again in the future.


    What a pity.


    It is rare to meet a buffet restaurant that tastes good, is affordable, and has a good price.


    Now that the store is forced to close early, Bai Yu has to consider the issue of cooking in the future.


    ��


    About two hours.


    Bai Yu appeared in that private manor.


    When the security guard in charge of the gate saw Bai Yu, he immediately stepped forward and opened the door. However, the look at Bai Yu was faintly flashing with a bit of gossip and curiosity.


    What is the relationship between this young man and his wife?


    Last time I asked my wife to stand at the door to greet her,


    Now he actually handed over the entire villa to the teenagers for use, and told them to obey the teenagers'' arrangements.


    this��


    It is definitely impossible to say that there is no relationship between the two.


    Even though he is curious, the security personnel will only mutter in their hearts at most, and they will not be so stupid that they will ask directly.


    Looking at the black running car driving into the manor, the security personnel withdrew their gaze and closed the door again.


    290����


    The raindrops float gently.


    Black Run Mo stopped in front of the villa.


    Bai Yu walked up the steps and came to the door, recalling the password that Tang Wanrou told him on the phone. After entering, the door opened with a "click".


    The villa was empty, and the mother and daughter had left City A two days ago and moved to other safe areas.


    Bai Yu simply walked around the villa.


    Finally, I took a look at the bedroom that was obviously specially prepared for him.


    Then he came outside the villa and headed straight for the underground material warehouse.


    Now the situation in City A is becoming more and more serious, and the cafeteria is also closed early. For a long time in the future, people living in City A will face the problem of shortage of supplies...


    You must be prepared in advance.


    The reason why Bai Yu, a good man with a strong backbone, is willing to accept Tang Wanrou''s help is because there is a large material warehouse here...


    Otherwise, he would have to spend a lot of time on food every day.


    ��


    I stepped forward and opened the warehouse door, and a cold breath came to my face.


    The lights automatically turned on, and the food in the warehouse was filled with food that suddenly came into Bai Yu''s sight.


    From left to right, tons of dried foods such as rice, flour, eggs, pickled wax, etc.

 Chapter 478

    Then to the middle position, there are all kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    And the chicken, duck, and poultry hanging on the shelf on the far right...


    In addition, there are countless snacks such as bags of food, instant noodles, hot pot, bread, nuts and other snacks placed in the frame...


    There are a wide range of sights, and people are dazzled.


    This is not a material warehouse, it is simply a refuge with sufficient food!


    Heaven!


    ������


    Looking at the mountains of food in front of him, Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds, and an idea suddenly popped up in his mind...


    Could it be... these foods were specially prepared for him by Tang Wanrou?


    Otherwise, how could a mother and daughter need to stock up on so much food?


    "Forget it, no matter whether it was specially prepared or not, I have to accept this love."


    Shaking his head in his heart, Bai Yu pushed the cart at the door, took a cart of food at will, left the underground warehouse, and returned to the villa.


    I looked pretty good and seemed to have come out of the depressed mood of the cafeteria being destroyed.


    After all, the food here should be enough for a long time to splurge.


    ��


    Sleeping in the villa for one night, the next morning, Bai Yu got up early in the morning and started to tinker with breakfast to adapt to the next lifestyle.


    After a few large cages of buns were steamed, it was almost two hours later.


    Bai Yu is quite satisfied with the first time he can achieve such a speed. I believe that after he is proficient, he will use less and less time.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels.


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s huge figure appeared in the sky.


    Bai Yu stopped at the thirty-ninth floor in his previous life.


    In this life, he successfully climbed to the forty level and surpassed all humans.


    The main purpose of Bai Yu coming to this level is to find clues to [Separate Dimension Fragments].


    The spiritual sense spreads around, and everything within a radius of ten thousand meters is transmitted to Bai Yu''s mind, and his huge body then slowly moves...


    In the blue sky, a huge shadow covering the sky and sun swam in the air. When all the humans and monsters below saw this scene, they were all scared and they fought.


    Bai Yu did not disguise any of it, just swam in the air without restraint.


    Finally, I learned from a large caravan where the empire is.


    He left behind a caravan with a collective crash, heading towards the empire without looking back.


    "Come on! Quick! Quick!"


    The president who came to his senses immediately urged the whole caravan to turn around, and he wouldn''t go to the empire or something, whoever loves to go!


    ��


    The Hick Empire.


    Judging from the size of the country, it should be a small and medium-sized empire.


    Compared with the three major human empires that were destroyed in the thirty layers, the conditions in all aspects are much worse.


    When Bai Yu came here, the humans, who were originally in a celebratory atmosphere, suddenly felt as if they saw the end of the world coming, and they were all scared to death.


    The imperial soldiers were vulnerable in front of Bai Yu, and all the civilians were running for their lives in panic. Bai Yu was too lazy to waste time here and headed straight to the imperial capital.


    So,


    This scene that happened in the border town was once again staged in the Imperial Capital.


    All the princes and nobles who were singing and dancing to peace, when they saw Bai Yu coming, they felt their brains explode with a "boom" and suddenly fell into blank space.


    The timid ones had already flowed out between their legs, emitting an unpleasant odor...


    The entire capital was in chaos.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, his snake eyes stared at the humans below, and finally fixed them on the princes and nobles.


    "Protect Your Majesty the King!"


    The imperial soldiers shouted resolutely.


    But in a flash, under Bai Yu''s mental attack, he fell down in pieces, and the unformed force instantly disintegrated.


    The strange scene made everyone''s scalp tingle, and the last bit of resistance in their hearts disappeared.


    If you continue to resist,


    Will die!


    All the royal ministers either knelt down and begged for mercy, or their eyes turned dark and fainted.


    As for those who tried to escape, they were all swept by black air, and screams echoed over the palace and everyone''s ears, which did not dissipate for a long time.


    ������


    His eyes were fixed on the crowd, the fat man wearing a crown.


    Bai Yu controlled the black air and brought the man to him. In the snake''s eyes, the other party''s extremely fearful expression was reflected.


    When everyone below saw this scene, no one dared to say anything. They all lowered their heads and shivered, fearing that they would be picked by the towering snake...


    "I need you to do something for me."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had almost set off, Bai Yu finally spoke, and in his **** mouth, human language was revealed, mixed with a cold breath, and pounced on the fat king.


    The king was so shocked that he was so scared that he was dying. He heard this, but he was like catching the last straw and nodding like pounding garlic:


    "You said! You said! No matter what, you will do the power of the empire to complete it!"


    Everyone below nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice to show their position.

 Chapter 479

    Bai Yu didn''t say nonsense, and directly informed the other party of the bloodline materials he needed, especially the [Second Dimension Fragments], so that they could pay special attention.


    Everyone responded immediately without any hesitation.


    Then, after being thrown on the ground, the king didn''t care about any dignity, got up from the ground, and arranged for people to do it with a blushing face and thick neck.


    Finally, he turned around and showed a flattering smile at Bai Yu.


    All the royal ministers around them were dismissed.


    Only those generals and imperial soldiers who were quite strong had to choose to bow their heads and take action under the orders of their king.


    Of course, these people were also filled with fear in their hearts.


    I just don��t like the flattery of those ministers!


    291 I seem to have seen you somewhere


    After the Hick Empire,


    Bai Yu descended and ruled his neighbors in the same way, and was also a small and medium-sized empire.


    It is said that there seems to be some gap between these two empires, but Bai Yu doesn''t care about these things, he just needs them to do his own things!


    After arranging the task of finding bloodline materials, Bai Yu didn''t have much time left.


    To be honest, Bai Yu didn''t feel any pleasure in his heart about easily subduing the two human empires.


    They are all small countries, and there is no difficulty.


    Let��s try some great empires tomorrow.


    Before going offline, Bai Yu teleported back to the twenty-ninth floor to organize the base.


    All members have been waiting here.


    In the past few days, except for Bai Yu who is rushing to the tower, other members have not relaxed at all.


    Red Dragon, Xiyue, and Albert, after opening up the twenty-six levels, marched up to the thirty levels.


    Rin and the King of Darkness are responsible for more than twenty levels of supervision and are also taking into account both practice.


    Bai Yu has gained something for two consecutive days.


    At first, the Dark King brought back a [Dark Soul Crystal].


    This guy didn''t take the credit, which directly shows that he was recovering this bloodline material from a Slime legion.


    Then there was Rin, who brought a [Chaos Demon Eye] from the tribe.


    It is said that among those foreign humans, someone found this material and completed the task.


    Next is Xiyue. When she was rushing to the tower on the thirty-third floor, she accidentally picked up a [dazzling soul crystal].


    In short, in just two days, Bai Yu harvested three blood materials one after another, which felt like he was blooming step by step.


    The long grass period is finally over, and the harvest season will finally come.


    Back to the point, when Bai Yu appeared in the organization base, all the members stopped to talk and looked at him.


    "Everyone is here, tell me, what are you getting today?"


    Bai Yu was straight to the point and went straight to the point.


    After the words fell,


    Xiyue stood up with her long legs under her black robe and reported what she did today.


    If this organization is compared to a company, then Xiyue is undoubtedly a secretary-like existence, or a secretary with particularly strong abilities.


    Then, Red Dragon, Rin, the King of Darkness, Albert reported in turn.


    After spending two or three days together, the relationship between these members has become more familiar and harmonious.


    Especially the Red Dragon, it has gradually become a gang with Xiyue and Lin.


    Bai Yu saw it and was quite relieved.


    Just as the organizer of the daily meeting ended, Bai Yu, as the boss, was preparing to summarize the sentence.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mental sense.


    "kindness?"


    Bai Yu glanced at it and withdrew his gaze, but the other members'' attention was attracted by the whistling sound.


    "Swoosh."


    The next moment, a magical creature that looks like a dragon and a dog passes through the sea of clouds.


    The excited expression on its face instantly became extremely stiff when it saw the gazes staring at it on the top of the mountain, and it felt very stressful.


    In addition to its boss Xiyue,


    The Red Dragon, Albert, are all existences that make it feel extremely dangerous.


    Even the black creature and the human girl made the dragon dog feel that these two must be not simple either.


    "Big, big brother..."


    The dragon dog, who had a strong desire to survive, immediately hugged Bai Yu''s thigh.


    And its title also changed the expressions of other members present except Bai Yu and Xiyue.


    I secretly said, is this guy also a member of the organization?


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes moved slightly, and his eyes looked at the dragon dog next to him with a playful smile with awkward smile.


    The latter suddenly shook a shiny stone from his body and handed it to Bai Yu like a treasure, looking humble:


    "Big brother, this is what I found. Please see if it is what you need..."


    Bai Yu exclaimed lightly, did this guy really find it?


    Controlling the black gas, rolled the crystal stone over and saw that it was indeed a [Chaos Demon Eye]. Bai Yu''s eyes at the dragon dog suddenly became different.

 Chapter 480

    Is this nose really effective? !


    Xiyue, who was following this scene below, secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Fortunately, the dragon dog didn''t embarrass her.


    Otherwise, with so many members watching, she wouldn''t have guaranteed that she would really find a corner without anyone else and kill this guy.


    Seeing this, Longgou knew that he had escaped the disaster. He lowered his eyebrows and returned to Xiyue obediently, squatting down, trying to reduce his presence and try to integrate into it...


    Bai Yu took over the [Chaos Demon Eye] and was about to speak, but he found that he forgot the summary of the regular meeting he had just thought...


    Forget it, let��s not talk about it.


    He glanced at the dragon dog, and couldn''t help but look at the King of Darkness. I wonder if these two guys will play together in the future...


    I really have some expectations in my heart.


    "Okay, thank you all for your hard work, let''s break up."


    "By the way, the King of Darkness..."


    Bai Yu called the King of Darkness in front of him, looked at its proud look with his head raised and his chest raised, and glanced at the level information above his head, level Lv66.


    "Practice well, and after your strength improves again, I will give you a weapon."


    When the King of Darkness heard this, his eyes suddenly shone. How could the weapons given by the boss be worse? Immediately nodded repeatedly, raised my head and raised my chest and saluted me.


    "Received, boss!"


    The dragon dog in the distance looked back at this side, and when he looked at the slightly funny figure, he always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity on the black creature.


    Strange, it seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Isn''t this me?


    ��


    Real world.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared on the sofa in the living room of the villa.


    He opened the attribute panel and looked at the column of the bloodline promotion conditions, his face pondered, his eyes flashed.


    ��Bloodline upgrade conditions: level lv69/lv70, different dimension fragment 0/3, dazzling soul crystal 8/10, Chaos Demon Eye 9/10]


    He was only one level away from his bloodline to be promoted again.


    ��Dark Soul Crystal��Only two are missing.


    [Chaos Demon Eye] Only one short.


    In addition, there is [Separate Dimension Fragment], and there are still no clues.


    "I hope you can get something from the forty level."


    Turning off the attribute panel, Bai Yu got up and moved his body, and then began to prepare dinner.


    After all, I used to eat ready-made food, but now I need to do it myself and have to prepare in advance.


    Bai Yu''s injuries have healed so much that he can remove the gauze tomorrow and return to his normal lifestyle.


    Neither the medicinal bath nor exercise can be left behind.


    ��


    ��


    Just as Bai Yu was humming a small song and preparing for dinner.


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels, heaven, imperial city.


    The queen, located in the palace, has been completely unwilling to eat these days.


    Even in the night, I tossed and turned, and in my sleep was filled with the surging tentacles that spread out from the endless deep sea...


    The scene that looked like the end of the world was deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be erased.


    The apostle''s breath is constantly strengthening, but I have no choice...


    No news has been heard from those troops sent to the Black Sea to find out the situation yet.


    The queen, wearing a star-moon nightgown, moved her lotus steps slightly, came outside the bedroom, looking at the dimly lit streets of heaven below, the bustling crowds, and the phoenix eyes flashed slightly.


    292 War Cannon Operation Begins


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    Heavenly, Royal Machinery Heavy Factory.


    All the natives and landlords in the heavens were busy and enthusiastically.


    The center around them was a magnificent war cannon, and it was also the blood and sweat of all the mechanics and gunmen over this period of time.


    Of course, the contributions of various other professions are included.


    "Finally, it''s done."


    As the last crisp metal sound fell,


    Everyone slowly lowered their palms holding the tool, looked up at the magnificent war cannon, with a bright look in their eyes.


    It seems that I have seen the last hope of mankind.


    "All personnel please evacuate out of the safety line immediately!"


    "All personnel please evacuate out of the safety line immediately!"


    ��All people����


    Listening to the radio echoing above his head, everyone immediately retreated and came outside the red safety line, holding their palms tightly, staring at the giant cannon with a little nervous expression.


    It''s just a short time, the last step!


    "The operation group is ready."

 Chapter 481

    "Perform the final debugging..."


    "Start energy filling..."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound rang out, and dozens of energy devices around him quickly started to operate, emitting dazzling blue light, gathering towards the war cannon.


    ��Start recharge����


    A cold mechanical sound rang out.


    The gun barrel of the war cannon suddenly became bright, and you could clearly see the energy gathering around it fusions into each other, producing a violent reaction...


    Finally, it tends to a certain balance, constantly filling, 1%, 10%, 20%��


    When the charging reaches 70%,


    The light emitted by the entire gun barrel was already extremely dazzling and could no longer be viewed directly with the naked eye.


    The air around seemed to tremble faintly, exuding a breath of destruction that made people''s hearts throbbed...


    It''s done!


    Only at this point did everyone unable to help but clench their fists, their faces flushed with excitement, and their hearts couldn''t help but cheer.


    When charging to 80%, 90%, and the last 100%.


    The war cannon remains stable, but under that stability, it contains a terrifying aura that is like destruction.


    At this moment, everyone could not help but burst out with deafening cheers, almost overturning the entire factory.


    After so many busy days and nights,


    The war cannon that has been silent for hundreds of years,


    Finally, with their unremitting efforts,


    Reappear in the world!


    ��


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, watching the news on TV while smearing the hot pot.


    A violent roar came from the TV.


    The scene of bombarding monsters lasted for a few seconds.


    The drone lens is converted to the scene of citizens'' transfer. In the heavy rain, buses filled with people pass by the road.


    The transfer of City A is being broadcasted in front of people all over the country through news footage.


    Everyone can see the latest situation in City A.


    And in places where the camera cannot see, many things are also happening, big and small.


    For example, Chu Mo and other combatants who were in charge of patrol.


    After finally convinced the boss to transfer, Chu Mo was busy with this.


    It was not until the moment the boss lady was sent onto the bus that Chu Mo''s heart was finally slowly let go. Looking at the bus that disappeared in the rain, his eyes never retracted for a long time.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came from beside him.


    A figure appeared quietly next to the bus stop.


    Chu Mo frowned slightly and glanced at the figure appeared beside him, in a black suit, with an excessively pale face.


    The other party seemed to notice his sight.


    As Chu Mo glanced at him, the pale cheek slowly turned towards this side, with a strange smile on his face.


    "let''s go."


    Chu Mo withdrew his gaze without a trace and said to the young man in the baseball cap next to him.


    The two were about to leave, but the voice of the man who turned west was ringing.


    "You two stay, please cooperate with my investigation."


    ��


    At the same time,


    Tang Hao''s family, who had already been transferred to City A, also ushered in an investigation by the mysterious man in black.


    When they learned that the other party was from a special national organization, the old couple was so scared that they were nervous.


    The content of the investigation by Team Zero is almost all related to Bai Yu.


    The person who asked the interrogation also changed from the first family of three to the last focus on Tang Hao.


    If it weren''t for the other party, who did not make any threatening their lives or other suspicious actions from beginning to end, Tang Hao''s family would have thought that these people might be a criminal organization.


    What was the reason for them to ask Bai Yu��s situation?


    After seeing off all the men in black,


    The old couple looked at each other, feeling a little at a loss.


    Bai Yu is their familiar child, but those men in black are from special national organizations...


    What exactly happened here?


    Tang Hao ran back to the room first, called Bai Yu, told Bai Yu about the situation here, and asked him what had happened.


    What Tang Hao didn''t know was that the content of his phone call had been completely monitored by people from Group I.


    ��


    "What''s the situation? Bai Yu, you won''t offend anyone, right?"


    Listening to Tang Hao''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone,


    Bai Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand and his face slowly became gloomy.

 Chapter 482

    He knew that Group Zero could not have no action, but he didn''t expect that those guys would actually point their finger at the people who were beside him.


    "They didn''t hurt you, right? Where are the uncles and aunts? Is there anything wrong?"


    Bai Yu asked carefully, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    If Tang Hao and the others make any mistakes, Bai Yu doesn''t mind finding the people from Group 0 in person and sending them on the way in advance.


    "No, but I don''t have it, but I feel weird. I''ve been asking you all the time, which is more detailed than checking my household registration. You haven''t answered my question yet, Bai Yu, what happened?"


    "It''s good if not. I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Bai Yu felt a little relieved when he heard this. It seemed that the people in Group I had not lost their wits yet and used the means to deal with him on Tang Hao and the others.


    Now it seems that they want to understand their situation through the people around him.


    If this is true, then it will definitely be more than Tang Hao and his family to be investigated.


    Chu Mo, Ouyang Yingjie, and even teachers and classmates from the past school, anyone who has had an interaction with Bai Yu is likely to...


    Is this going to implement a thunder strike on him after getting the exact clue?


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, although he had never told anyone about the bloodline mutation.


    But if you continue to investigate according to Team Zero, you will sooner or later find some clues...


    Even if it cannot prove that he has a direct connection with the Snake of the World, he will find many doubts.


    Bai Yu''s speculation is not wrong.


    As Bai Yu''s best friends, Tang Hao and Chu Mo are naturally important targets of Group Zero''s investigation.


    In addition, they even secretly found Bai Yu''s class teacher and classmates...


    All the surveillance images of Bai Yu''s previous battle were flipped out...


    All of them were collected and sorted out and passed to the black-haired man.


    293 Keep your life for the time being


    That night, Bai Yu received another call from Chu Mo, asking him to be careful, and Team Zero had already investigated him.


    Bai Yu was also more sure of his guess, and Group Zero did start to act.


    But this time, he did not have direct contact with him directly, but instead adopted a roundabout strategy.


    ��Is it because the first two actions failed, so the action plan changed?��


    No matter what the reason is, Bai Yu takes this matter to heart.


    At the same time, let Chu Mo and the others be careful and contact him anytime if he encounters any danger.


    "I''m fine for the time being... Be careful yourself."


    Chu Mo''s words revealed a hint of worry.


    After all, the people who investigate Bai Yu are not a pheasant force, but a special organization of the country.


    In other words, behind that organization, there is a very likely country standing.


    If things get big, it will definitely be quite unfavorable to Bai Yu!


    Chu Mo is one of the few people who know the situation. The members of Group Zero were killed and injured by Bai Yu two and four, and the grudges were deeply rooted.


    No matter what their purpose of investigating Bai Yu, they may not be able to be good in the end...


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but feel deeply worried.


    Bai Yu naturally noticed the concerns of his best friend, and could not explain in detail on the phone, so he just told him not to worry and hung up the phone after paying attention to safety.


    Sitting on the sofa and thinking for a while, Bai Yu finally decided to ride his bike back home overnight, preparing to bring herbs and some changing clothes.


    However, when he returned home, he found...


    "Someone has been here..."


    There are traces of people turning over the things in the room.


    Although it seemed that the other party had tried his best to restore his original state, Bai Yu clearly remembered that the placement of the things on the table changed when he left.


    "People from Group Zero...?"


    This organization suddenly popped up in my mind.


    I believe that it is not the thieves who can sneak into his house and try to restore the flipped things to their original state.


    During this period, only Zero Groups had a holiday with Bai Yu.


    It''s easy to make a judgment.


    ������


    very good.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous look flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, I suppressed my anger and quickly packed the clothes I needed, herbal medicines, and the photo of the siblings on the desk.


    Just as Bai Yu finished packing up and came to the door to be ready to leave, he thought about it, then returned to his sister''s bedroom and brought some clothes for change.


    Then go downstairs, ride on the black racer, and leave the community.


    "Before the situation stabilizes, I may rarely come back here in the future. My sister knows, so I shouldn''t blame me, right...?"


    Bai Yu thought of the bedroom that was a bit messy to his head, so what he thought of.


    ��


    Amid the storm, there is a secret building somewhere.


    Through a long and dim aisle, the sparse raindrops outside gradually became less and less.


    The secret room at the innermost aisle was quiet and pitch black, and the faint light of the projector illuminated the figure in front of the conference table.


    The black-haired man leaned back and sat on the chair, with his right hand holding a cigarette lightly on the back of the chair, looking at the information on the projector without blinking.

 Chapter 483

    After the past two days of investigation, the black-haired man has more and more information about Bai Yu and is becoming more and more detailed.


    I found that I knew too little about the boy before and it was completely on the surface.


    From the battle scenes played on the projector at this moment, it is not difficult to see how strong the young man''s actual combat ability is.


    Especially in the battle in a narrow space in the elevator, the one who was crushed and defeated was a member of the famous international mercenary organization...


    In addition, there are several battle videos that are worth watching and studying.


    According to the latest investigation by members of the Group Zero Group, the boy is probably the "motorcycle knight" who was famous among the Battle Academy some time ago.


    "Is it specializing in hunting monsters that appear in City A..."


    The person in the video wears a helmet and rides a black motorcycle, and it is easy to kill a monster that several fighters feels tricky.


    The overflowing combat power can be clearly felt even through the screen.


    Even the black-haired man had to admit that many members of Group Zero could not do this except for the strongest combat power.


    There is no doubt that


    The boy named Bai Yu had no doubt about his strength. All the battle videos in the information fully proved this.


    It is precisely because of this that the black-haired man is even more suspicious.


    In their investigation, the teenager did not seem to be very trained.


    According to what his class teacher said, Bai Yu left school every day after he quits from the [Inner World], and he almost never saw his training.


    For this reason, the head teacher also advised him several times, but unfortunately there was no effect and it ended up in the end.


    By the way, it is said that the boy didn��t even take the whole school test!


    These are the biggest doubts!


    You should know that the real world is not the [inner world].


    The skills and strength of wanting to recreate the [World World] in this world,


    What is needed is continuous training over time.


    Even those geniuses with extremely outstanding talents cannot relax in training.


    That boy was exactly the opposite.


    This makes people wonder the true source of the boy''s strength...


    Judging from all the signs, there is indeed an ulterior motive for the young man.


    "I was careless this time..."


    After the screen on the projector was played, the black-haired man took the last puff of cigarette and directly pressed the cigarette **** with his fingers, his expression changing.


    If you investigate all the information of the boy before the first two actions, then take action instead of trusting the information you received from the attacking team...


    There shouldn''t be such heavy losses.


    "But it''s not too late."


    After the secret realm mission is over, the Spirit King and others come back...


    The black-haired man''s eyes flashed. By then, the young man would never escape from his palms no matter what.


    ��


    No words all night.


    The next day, it was not yet dawn.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, looked at the photo on the bedside table, and then got up to prepare breakfast.


    About two hours.


    After the meal was over, Bai Yu logged into [World World] and teleported to the forty level as soon as possible to view clues of [Separate Dimension Fragments].


    Faced with Bai Yu''s inquiry, the palace ministers of the two empires, including the king, were all so scared that they lowered their heads and trembled all over, and they didn''t dare to show off.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu knew the result.


    After all, only one day has passed, and even if Bai Yu has expectations in his heart, he can roughly guess the result.


    Leave a word and keep their lives temporarily and let them continue to search for materials, Bai Yu headed towards other empires.


    The palace ministers who stayed there suddenly came back to their senses and found that their backs were wet with cold sweat, as if they had just walked away from the brink of death.


    Bai Yu''s cold voice seemed to echo in his ears, and he couldn''t help but stand upright.


    Next, I searched for bloodline materials and couldn''t help but work harder.


    294 Empire Storm


    The next few hours.


    Bai Yu ran rampantly on the forty levels and once again captured two human empires.


    With the two empires before, the southern region of this continent is basically under Bai Yu''s occupation.


    The four empires are looking for bloodline materials at the same time, but Bai Yu doesn''t believe it and can''t find [Separate Dimension Fragments].


    Of course, in order to be more secure, Bai Yu will continue to conquer the human empire and let more people work hard to find him.


    The strangeness of the southern country naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding empires.


    One of them is the Asran Empire located in the central region, which is one of the few large human empires on this continent.


    "What are the sudden madness of those empires in the south?"


    "The Wanxing Forest has been ruined and almost went crazy..."


    "It''s okay if one is gone, but four empires are following each other to make trouble? What exactly do they want to do?"


    ������


    Aslan Empire, royal capital.

 Chapter 484

    The noble ministers who received the latest news on the border were indignant and severely scolded the barbaric actions of the four empires in the south.


    Some ministers proposed to put pressure on the four countries so that they could calm down immediately, otherwise they would lead their troops to the border to suppress the enemy with force.


    Considering the stability of the Wanxing Forest and affecting the border security of the empire, all the ministers agreed, and finally the king nodded in agreement.


    On that day, a king''s handwritten letter from the Aslan Empire Palace was sent to the four southern countries, and then...


    He was completely ignored by the four countries and had no intention of stopping.


    Just kidding, if they stopped, let alone the day the Aslan Empire suppressed it with force, the towering giant python would directly destroy them!


    In the eyes of the Aslan Empire, the actions of the four southern countries were undoubtedly slapped in the face, including the king, and all the ministers were furious.


    Xiaoguo, who is like a younger brother, is following behind his butt, dares not listen to his elder brother? ? Have your own ideas?


    It''s a rebellion!


    "Beat! Beat me hard! Awaken those bastards!"


    This is the original words of the king of the Aslan Empire.


    If other major countries know about this and even my younger country is not obedient, will he still have any face?


    So,


    The Aslan Empire sent a powerful imperial army, from the empire''s most famous general, who personally led the troops to the border, preparing to severely suppress those disobedient younger countries.


    At the same time, there is also the opportunity to take this opportunity to brighten the muscles outside.


    Tell them that the Aslan Empire is still one of the best powers in this world!


    ��


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know about the empire that happened at the forty level.


    After conquering those two empires one after another, Bai Yu, who had little time left, left this layer and teleported back to the organization base.


    As usual, he organized daily meetings and listened to all members reporting on work situations, Bai Yu suddenly felt like a big boss and a big boss.


    This is also a part that Bai Yu likes more, because the gains of those members will be presented at this time.


    For example, Dragon Dog, this guy actually found another [Chaos Demon Eye], which was so fast that even Bai Yu was a little shocked.


    This nose is really powerful!


    The task of what you need to find in the future can be given to it.


    Notice the gazes from all the members, Long Gou smiled reservedly, returned to Xiyue obediently, lowered her head and squatted down, but there was a hint of pride in the depths of her eyes.


    snort,


    Competing for strength, maybe it is the weakest here.


    But, looking for something, it is professional!


    ��


    After the organization''s regular meeting, Bai Yu returned to the real world, and was still thinking about the blood materials in his mind.


    Now the ten [Chaos Demon Eyes] have been collected.


    Only two [dazzling soul crystals] and three [extradimensional fragments] are left.


    "Tomorrow, I will take time to level 70, and the next time I will use it to find the remaining bloodline materials with all my might."


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and made a decision.


    Then start exercise before dinner.


    Almost an hour later.


    Bai Yu started to make dinner, a very convenient personal hot pot. He just needed to prepare ingredients and add vegetables to the pot without wasting too much time.


    After the meal, I continued to train, not only physical energy training, but also various skills training.


    Although because of the World Snake Bloodline, talent skills are directly engraved in the genes and can be mastered without unnecessary connections.


    However, if you are interested in training, you can still strengthen your skill proficiency and experiment with some other skill changes, so that Bai Yu can use it in the real world...


    For example, the black gas transformation in [Dark of Void] mode.


    At the beginning, Bai Yu could only barely turn part of his body into black gas. After training, he was able to turn from a small half of his arm into black gas now...


    Time passes by rapidly.


    When Bai Yu finished training, he found that it was almost late at night. He took a shower and fell on the bed, closed his eyes and rested.


    ��


    The next day.


    [Tower of God] Forty levels.


    When Bai Yu teleported here, he looked at the empire where the war broke out, and doubt flashed in his snake''s eyes.


    These guys don��t do anything, so what are they fighting? !


    Is the skin itchy? !


    This made Bai Yu''s plan disrupted.


    I originally wanted to upgrade to another level before continuing to conquer other human empires, but these guys actually did this?


    However,


    Faced with Bai Yu''s arrival, the four small countries in the south who were commanded were like seeing a savior, begging grandpa and begging Bai Yu to rescue him.


    "We were doing things well, but how could we know that the Aslan Empire suddenly had a bad thing and wanted to start a war. Now there are very heavy casualties..."


    The four small countries have formed a victim alliance.


    Hurry up to Baiyu.


    On the one hand, it is because it is sandwiched between the Aslan Empire and Bai Yu, both ends are not human, which is really miserable.


    On the other hand, there is no idea of dragging the Aslan Empire into the water.


    Why do their country be occupied by monsters if they are small and have weak strength? !

 Chapter 485

    The Aslan Empire is a great empire. Can you survive if you have strong national strength?


    This is unfair!


    They want to drag the old big brother who was once high to their same situation, so that he can taste the feeling of falling into the clouds!


    certainly,


    If Bai Yu is defeated by the Aslan Empire and is finally defeated, they can turn around and cry to the big brother. They have the last resort to doing so.


    Yes, it''s very profitable!


    Bai Yu was not in the mood to guess the little thoughts of these tiny humans.


    He only knew that if he hindered his blood plan, he would have to pay the price.


    Just in time, a great empire can do more!


    then,


    Under the leadership of the four small countries, Bai Yu went to the battlefield. All the royal ministers, including the imperial soldiers, were all excited, and they felt like they were burning!


    And when they saw Bai Yu crushing his face from the face of the Aslan Empire in a crushing posture, this feeling reached its peak!


    Each of his face flushed, as if he had reached **** and reached his peak.


    [Author''s off-topic]: Get up~www.mtlnovel.com~, my brothers will vote for some votes~


    (?>?<?)


    295 breath palpitations and pressure


    Aslan Empire, royal capital.


    All the royal ministers are talking about how to educate those younger brothers after the suppression of the four southern countries.


    But at this moment, a soldier wearing armor ran in panic.


    All the palace ministers immediately looked at the soldier, and when they saw his panic, they couldn''t help frowning.


    The soldier gasped heavily, revealing his horrified pupils and looked at the ministers on both sides. Finally, he looked at His Majesty the King on the throne, and said tremblingly:


    "National, Your Majesty the King, something is wrong!"


    "General Cage, the imperial army led by him... has been killed in all battles!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    All the ministers widened their eyes and looked in disbelief on their faces.


    Even the king''s expression changed drastically, and he stood up from the throne, staring at the soldier who was sending the message with danger.


    "What did you say?!"


    The soldier was startled and almost collapsed on the ground. His whole body was shaking like a sieve, his expression was pale, and he said intermittently:


    "The latest news from the border is that General Cage and all the imperial troops were destroyed by a towering snake, and none of them were spared. Now, now... that snake is heading towards the direction of the capital..."


    The king was a little lost when he heard this.


    All the ministers stood there, their expressions changing.


    Towering snake? ?


    Destroy all the empire''s army? !


    Now we are still heading towards the royal capital? !


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just as everyone was stunned, a huge roar suddenly came from outside the palace, and the ground was trembling faintly.


    "What''s the sound?"


    "Is it a magic cannon?!"


    "Can you...!!"


    All the ministers showed a panic expression on their faces, suppressing their tension, and quickly walked outside the palace and looked towards the city wall.


    I saw magic cannons in the sky ringing, bursting out with dazzling light.


    And at the end of their sight,


    A huge shadow entrenched above the sky, and the unparalleled sense of oppression emitting the unparalleled sense of oppression continued to impact the pupils and hearts of everyone present.


    ������


    Behind the crowd,


    The king looked at the scene in a daze, subconsciously took a few steps back, and finally staggered and fell to the ground in a mess.


    However, no one around noticed the king''s loss of composure, and they all stood there as if petrified, with a dull look on their faces.


    The magic cannon that kills gods and Buddhas is all invalid under the defense of the towering python.


    The empire''s famous generals, soldiers and adventurers were crushed by the towering python and died on the spot.


    This is a battle without any suspense.


    The entire king was completely in despair and chaos.


    When Bai Yu''s figure slowly descended over the palace, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Facing his gaze of snake eyes, one, two, ten, hundreds, thousands, ten, ten, thousands...


    From the kings and ministers to the soldiers and civilians,


    All humans, like Nodoctors, lowered their heads tremblingly, crawled on the ground, begging for the Gods to bless them all over the place.


    "Looking into my eyes..."


    Above the head,


    Bai Yu spoke slowly, and the cold voice echoed over the palace.

 Chapter 486

    ��


    After the darkness that enveloped the king''s capital disappeared.


    The king and all the ministers of the Aslan Kingdom were still deeply trapped in the shadow of fear left by Bai Yu.


    Thinking back on the things that the towering snake told, everyone did not dare to delay for a moment and immediately arranged for people to carry out the execution.


    at the same time,


    Those ministers also knew why the four small countries in the south suddenly became hard and dared to go to war with the Aslan Empire. This is the reason...


    The news that the kings of the Aslan Empire were all fallen soon spread to the four southern countries.


    After a brief moment of dazed, the four kings issued the latest order on the spot, even if they devoted all their efforts to dig three feet into the ground, they would still find the bloodline materials.


    Because of Bai Yu''s appearance, the empire, which was originally a stable and peaceful life, slowly stirred up the storm.


    As the person involved, Bai Yu did not care too much about these things. After taking over the Aslan Empire, he went to kill monsters and upgrade.


    Before going offline, I will rush to level 70 and complete the level requirements for bloodline promotion conditions.


    Time passes by little by little.


    When Bai Yu rushed all the way to the entrance of the forty-story tower gate.


    Suddenly, a palpitations came, and Bai Yu looked back immediately, looking in a certain direction in the void.


    ��This feeling����


    There is no mistake, it is the apostle''s breath...


    Bai Yu''s heart condensed. He is on the forty level now? ! How could the apostle''s breath be transmitted to this place? ?


    The only explanation is that the power of the apostles has become even stronger!


    Even if you cross the ten levels of [Tower of Gods], you can feel it.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but narrow his snake eyes, and a sense of urgency in his heart arose.


    You have to speed up!


    ��


    And in a place where Bai Yu could not see, the [Tower of Gods] thirty levels.


    At this moment,


    On the endless Black Sea, the waves were surging, and huge tentacles jumped out of the sea, waving all over the sky, like a demon coming.


    Tiankeng Waterfall.


    Commander-in-chief Sean stood above the heavy mechanical spirit, and his eyes under the military cap looked in a certain direction.


    Many landers around also stopped, feeling the terrifying aura emitted from a distance, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    This familiar sense of oppression...


    Becoming stronger than before...


    apostle? !


    ��


    Heaven, imperial city.


    The queen in a gorgeous red phoenix robe stood against the railing, the breeze gently blew her long hair, and deep worries flashed in her phoenix eyes.


    "Her Majesty the Queen..."


    Next to him, a heroic female commander called out with a worried expression.


    The apostle''s current aura is so powerful that even they can feel it.


    This is undoubtedly an unknown sign...


    "Be prepared for the final preparations, the war is coming."


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    On the top of the sea of clouds.


    Xiyue, Albert and others who gathered here suddenly looked up and looked in a certain direction.


    The same is true for the Red Dragon and the King of Darkness.


    Only Longgou looked at the other members with a confused look on his face. What''s wrong with them? Why do you suddenly look in that direction?


    Then he looked at it and found nothing. The dragon dog sniffed his nose and seemed to smell a trace of danger.


    After a moment,


    Xiyue slowly withdrew her eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The aura just now made her feel extremely dangerous and she instinctively guarded her instinctively. The girl glanced at the reactions of the other members, and it was obviously the case.


    "That breath just now..."


    Rin asked out loud.


    But I knew in my heart that the powerful aura was completely different from Lord Snake God, and even more dangerous.


    "It seems that an amazing existence has appeared."


    Albert, who had always been silent, suddenly spoke at this moment, with a solemn look on his face.


    ��


    296 anomaly


    ��


    Long Kingdom, a secret conference room.

 Chapter 487

    Five high-ranking officials gathered here, sitting around the circular conference table, arguing fiercely about something.


    In the end, the old man with white beard really couldn''t stand it, so he reached out to pat the conference table and the argument stopped, but the atmosphere in the conference room had become stiff.


    The old man with white beard looked at the three old comrades who were arguing, and felt a little tired.


    Especially when I looked at the bald man, I usually smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and I didn''t care about anything, but now I''ve joined the quarrel.


    You should know that in the past, although there were endless debates in every meeting, the most important thing was the other two.


    One is the immediate boss of the training base where the attacking team is located, and the other is the founder of Team Zero. It is understandable that the two of them can''t argue.


    You said you are a neutral faction in charge of the Battle Academy and the Research Institute. What does it mean to have a quarrel with each other at this time? !


    Even if you want to compete for cake, it is not now, right?


    The people responsible for going to the secret realm have not come back yet, and nothing has come true yet.


    It''s just here that I''m quarreling about how to distribute the spoils, it''s simply unreasonable!


    "Put the secret realm aside for the time being. You should all know the situation of the [Inner World]. There has been news below, and the apostle seems to have become stronger..."


    The old man with white beard put the topic of constant dispute aside, turned his mind to draw everyone''s attention.


    When everyone heard this, they fell silent, with a serious look on their faces.


    "There is no movement in the secret realm yet. Not to mention strengthening manpower, it is impossible to maintain the original combat power."


    The founder of Group Zero, the middle-aged man with white hair and eagle eyes, said directly and concisely.


    And what he said is indeed the truth.


    Except for the Dragon Kingdom, other countries also sent people to the secret realm, and those who are qualified to enter the secret realm are all the top combat powers of various countries.


    Facing the apostle who suddenly burst out with a powerful aura.


    If it chooses to attack the Tiankeng at this time, those who are in the secret realm will obviously not be able to come back in time, and even if they want to contact it now, they cannot contact it.


    One rises and the other falls, and the result can be imagined.


    More importantly, the last time I was able to repel the apostle was largely due to the variable of the World Snake.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the Serpent of the World and the battle with the Apostle, the two sides would eventually disappear.


    The final result of that battle is unknown.


    "Hey, why did the secret realm appear at this time..."


    The old woman who had been silent suddenly sighed.


    If it weren''t for the secret realm, at least they could maintain the initial alliance formations of countries around the world...


    certainly,


    If they could withstand the temptation of those precious world props in the secret realm and focus on dealing with the apostles, the current situation would not have occurred.


    However, people''s hearts are unpredictable and desires are even more uncontrollable.


    Even if the Dragon Kingdom can withstand the temptation, other countries may not be able to withstand it.


    In the end, the so-called alliances of various countries will still become a mess.


    "No, it should be said that why did the apostle appear at this time..."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man took over the conversation and said.


    It has obviously disappeared for a while, but it turned out to appear during the exploration of the secret realm.


    "It''s useless to say this now, so I''d better think about how to prepare for the next battle."


    The head boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo said in a deep voice, then looked at the bald man, "Your Battle Academy will also send some more personnel, that silver..."


    "Stop!"


    Before Lu Zhenguo could finish his words, the bald man waved his hand to refuse and said righteously:


    "You are not unaware of the situation in Five Emperors Mountain now. It''s wrong. The entire City A is about to become a paradise for monsters. The battle academy is not enough."


    "After all the citizens of City A are transferred, I am ready to withdraw all the people from the Battle Academy and be responsible for the cleaning work outside the dangerous area. If I continue to fight in Wudi Mountain, everyone will be dead..."


    Lu Zhenguo: ������


    Their attack team is different from lacking people. Isn��t it still the [Middle World] rushing to the front line, and after the incident, they still have to support the Five Emperors Mountain?


    Now, several members are sent to the secret realm.


    Is it really a brick for the attacking team?


    Where to move? !


    Do you Group 0 and Battle Academy only need to be responsible for their respective tasks?


    Facing Lu Zhenguo''s gaze, the bald man showed his smile and pretended to be stupid. The white-haired and eagle-eyed middle-aged man was rare without arguing with him.


    Just a light explanation:


    "The zero group is of a special nature. When it was first formed, it was to deal with those special confidential tasks, which was not convenient for it to appear in the public eye."


    After saying that, the white-haired and eagle-eyed man looked at the old man with white beards, pondered for a few seconds, and finally expressed the plan in his heart:


    "��If the apostle really attacked the sinkhole at this time, I think it is not impossible to give up this battle."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him in shock.


    Is this crazy? !


    Give up this battle and let the boundary monument sealed in the sinkhole appear? !


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man seemed to have expected other people''s reactions long ago, and was not affected at all. He said decisively:


    "This is the case now, and there is no need to say anything. Giving up this battle can better prepare for the next battle with the Apostles."


    "Also, if you bring out some rare world props from the secret realm this time, you may be able to achieve a surprising victory in the next battle."


    After hearing the white-haired eagle-eyed man, everyone fell into silence.


    His words are indeed true. Now those who have entered the secret realm cannot withdraw in time.


    If you fight the apostles in this case, you will be a waste of sacrifice and have no chance of winning.

 Chapter 488

    Giving up fighting can indeed avoid some sacrifices.


    but��


    "Can this secret realm exploration really go so smoothly? Get the world props that can deal with the apostles?"


    Such doubts arose in everyone''s mind.


    If the white-haired eagle-eyed man heard it, he could not give a positive answer.


    "How is the situation in the secret realm?"


    In silence, the old man with white beard suddenly asked.


    "It is not possible to contact you for the time being." Lu Zhenguo said.


    "Send people to the secret entrance. Be sure to pick up people safely as soon as possible after the exploration personnel come out to ensure that there are no mistakes."


    The old man with white beard continued.


    When the bald middle-aged man heard this, he said seriously: "I have sent someone to guard the entrance of the secret realm."


    The old man with white beard nodded after hearing this, finally sighed and said:


    "Now, contact the people from other allies..."


    297lv70 achieves bathing in blood (Happy May Day��


    The next day.


    [Tower of God], forty-one floor.


    With the last wave of monsters falling, Bai Yu successfully upgraded.


    ��Level improvement: Lv70��


    ��Acquiring energy value: 50 points��


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind, and Bai Yu felt a warm current slowly passing through his body.


    "Finally, it''s level 70. Now, as long as you collect all the remaining bloodline materials, you can upgrade to level 5 bloodline."


    A thought came to his mind, Bai Yu''s huge body turned into a beam of light to teleport to the forty level.


    Now the three high-level members of Honglong, Albert and Xiyue are still training on the thirty levels, so Bai Yu needs to check it out in person on the 40th level.


    The Dark King and Rin are responsible for more than twenty levels.


    When Bai Yu appeared above the Aslan Empire''s capital, the entire capital suddenly became in chaos.


    However, this time, no imperial soldier dared to fire at Bai Yu.


    The king brought a group of ministers outside the palace together, looking very similar to employees waiting for inspection by superior leaders.


    The difference is that if they can��t do a good job, they may really lose their lives.


    There was no need for Bai Yu to speak. When his eyes moved, the king immediately presented the prepared bloodline materials.


    A [Bright Soul Crystal] and a [Chaos Demon Eye].


    In one day, I found two materials.


    It has to be said that the Aslan Empire is indeed efficient in its work.


    Although Bai Yu has already gathered all of the [Chaos Demon Eyes] and now there are more ones, this is normal.


    Fortunately, the [Dark Soul Crystal] is only one short of it now.


    "Is there any news about [Second Dimension Fragments]?"


    The black gas rolled two blood materials into the air and put them into the inventory. Bai Yu opened his **** mouth and said, "The cold air."


    When the king heard this, his cheeks shook slightly and said with a stiff expression: "Not yet."


    All the ministers behind him lowered their heads like quails, not daring to face Bai Yu''s gaze.


    ������


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but frown slightly, "[Fragments of Different Dimensions] What is this? !


    He has crossed from the twenty-story to the forty-story, but there is still no clue!


    In reality, no one on the Internet knows that even if Bai Yu repeatedly raised the amount of Q&A rewards to tens of thousands of yuan, there was no accurate answer...


    It seemed that everyone felt the displeasure of the towering snake, and everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. The entire open space was silent.


    "Give you the last day..."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Yu set out to visit the four small countries in the south.


    There was no clue, so I also told them this sentence and left the forty floor.


    Now, Bai Yu has the last [Bright Soul Crystal].


    It''s only different [Dimensional Fragments].


    The increase in the power of the apostle also increased the urgency in Bai Yu''s heart.


    He must try his best to find the [Separate Dimension Fragment] and complete the promotion of his bloodline, so that he can become more confident when facing the apostle next time.


    Without pressure, there is no motivation.


    Now Bai Yu has given time to those empires to die.


    I believe that after he leaves, they will be busy in order to find the [Fragments of the Different Dimension].


    When Bai Yu was teleporting back to the organization base,


    Rin brought back a [Bright Soul Crystal] from the tribe again.


    The last one is also collected.


    Now, Bai Yu only had the last three [Second Dimensional Fragments] left.


    at the same time,

 Chapter 489

    Bai Yu also asked Lin to return to the tribe to update the mission. Next, he only needs to find the [Semito Dimension Fragments] with all his strength, and he doesn''t need to find the other two materials.


    ��


    The drizzle is like silk, continuous.


    On some open highway, several modified vehicles were parked on the side of the road.


    Inside the car, several personnel wearing work uniforms were operating various instruments and equipment, paying attention to the movement of the red crack on the screen from time to time.


    A girl with short pink hair took off her headphones, leaned on the back of a chair, stretched her waist, looked at the dim sky outside the window, and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "I don''t know when this rain will fall..."


    "Yes, my old cold legs are about to relapse."


    A young man next to him answered, reaching out to knead his calf.


    "No, you have old cold legs when you are so young?"


    "Please pay attention to maintenance."


    Two other uncle-aunt-level staff members looked at the young man in surprise.


    The girl with short-haired pink curled her lips and rested her hands behind her head. She was not interested in the topic of old cold legs. She just wanted to complete the task quickly, continue to go back to the laboratory for research, and eat some peanuts she likes to eat.


    By the way, peanuts.


    The girl''s eyes lit up, and she flickered. She reached out and dug in her pocket, and took out a few delicious peanuts she carried with her.


    Before I could ask others if I wanted to eat, my eyes suddenly noticed that the red cracks on the screen suddenly appeared.


    "There is a situation!"


    The girl stuffed the peanuts into her pocket, quickly got up and sat in front of the operating equipment, flew her fingers, and other staff members next to her also stopped chatting and entered the working state.


    At the same time,


    In the forest next to it, a team of about twenty people is guarding here on a clearing ground.


    A red crack can be seen in front of this team.


    "Didi-"


    News suddenly came from the foot of the mountain.


    In the team, a middle-aged man with short gray hair was also the captain of the team. After reading the news, he immediately notified everyone to cheer up.


    It didn''t take long after the man finished speaking.


    The red crack suddenly shaking violently.


    Immediately afterwards, figures came out from it.


    It was Jiang Xinyan and her group who had entered before.


    "It''s out!"


    Behind the open space, all the people guarding here were cheered up and quickly became alert to prevent other monsters and monsters from emerging from the cracks.


    The gray-haired man immediately brought the staff forward, but his eyes were changing when he looked at the figure in front of the crowd.


    I saw Jiang Xinyan bathing in blood, looking extremely terrifying.


    Especially the faint red aura on her body makes people feel inexplicably uneasy and dangerous.


    ������


    The gray-haired middle-aged man quickly came to his senses, but the people behind him were still stunned.


    And while they were stunned, Jiang Xinyan had already passed by them.


    "There are our people at the foot of the mountain..."


    "No."


    Before the gray-haired man finished speaking, he heard Jiang Xinyan''s decisive refusal.


    Su Yin and two other members of the attacking team followed closely, with a hint of unconcealed anxiety in their expressions.


    "You can''t let them go!"


    Behind the back, the cold voice of the man with long white hair suddenly rang.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the air instantly solidified.


    Jiang Xinyan and others seemed to have not heard it, and they accelerated their pace down the mountain. Seeing this, their eyes suddenly sterned, and they were about to take action.


    The gray-haired man immediately stopped him in the middle.


    [Author��s off-topic]: Happy May Day, brothers, moan. The author has to go to work again on holidays and also write. Please vote for support. Such a hardworking young author, please come on~


    (?w?)


    298 Be honest with me


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly tense!


    Seeing this, the gray-haired middle-aged man immediately reached out to block the middle, looked at Team Ling and asked, "What are you doing?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a whistle passing by.


    "Swoosh-"


    A black shadow rushed over at a very fast speed, and a flame rose from his palm and suddenly blasted out towards Jiang Xinyan!


    "Bang!"


    A violent collision sounded.


    The gray-haired man turned around and saw the hooded member of the Zero Group, whose fists were burning with flames, slammed heavily on an elemental barrier.


    The scorching air waves continue to spread, causing the surrounding temperature to heat up rapidly.


    Under the floating hood was a young boy''s cheek, his eyes suddenly lit up two strange colors, one red and one blue, staring at the barrier in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slowly grinned:

 Chapter 490

    "You told you to stop, didn''t you hear it?"


    Su Yin gritted her teeth and looked at the member of the group in front of her. Before she could speak,


    Suddenly, cold air spread from the ground, and quickly condensed into ice with the naked eye.


    However, it was the member of the group behind who had a blue hedgehog head, who raised his palms and cast an ice-type spell.


    "boom!"


    On this side of the attack team,


    A golden holy light suddenly burst out from the feet of the Paladin, and the ground shattered layer by layer. The spreading cold air instantly stopped under the splash of the holy light.


    The battle broke out in the field almost instantly.


    The gray-haired man in charge of the pick-up and drop-off mission, as well as his members, were all staring at the battle in amazement.


    Obviously, I didn''t recover.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped and looked back at the boy from Group Zero. She was about the same age as her younger brother, with the same talent and strong strength, but...


    This boy''s mind is obviously flawed!


    "Oh."


    Noticed Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, the corner of the boy Zero Group smiled even more, and an excited look was already revealed in his strange eyes;


    "I have heard of your name for a long time, and I haven''t had the chance to try it. Now I can see if it''s as powerful as the rumor!"


    While the group of boys were talking,


    The flashing light of the strange pupil is even more intense.


    The flames on the right arm suddenly burned even more violently, and at the same time, the left arm clenched into a fist, and a huge gust of wind suddenly rose.


    Finally, they hugged each other suddenly, and the strong wind and flames merged, forming a violent sea of fire that immediately swallowed up Jiang Xinyan and others!


    "!!"


    The gray-haired middle-aged man''s pupils shrank and he shouted loudly: "What are you doing?! Stop it now!"


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the sea of fire. It was the group of boys, followed by the waving vines.


    Group Zero boys kept dodging under the pursuit of vines, and their bodies were extremely flexible.


    The two-colored strange pupils looked at the sea of fire, and heard a "boom" sound, and the sea of fire was shattered.


    The solid plant walls formed by countless vines were exposed, with strange flowers blooming on them.


    Above those vine demon flowers, there was a red breath that made people feel dangerous...


    "Sher."


    Seeing this, the boy from Group Zero couldn''t help but grit his teeth.


    The two members of the group zero behind also watched this scene.


    Especially the man with long white hair, looking at the vine flowers that have obviously increased, half-drooping eyelids


    Just as his palm was holding it, the white aura in the air condensed into a sword,


    "Enough!"


    The gray-haired man could no longer help but snatched the mechanical improved cannon from his arms next to him, and pointed it at the center of the open space.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly broke out from the open space, and the air wave swept through the rain in the air and spreading towards the surroundings.


    The boy from Group Zero couldn''t help but take a few steps back with the air waves and looked at the pit in the field where the current was constantly spreading, with a hint of astonishment on his face, looking quite innocent.


    The spiritual sword that was about to condense in the white long-haired man also dissipated.


    Everyone looked at the gray-haired middle-aged man, and saw that he held a mechanically modified cannon in his hand, looking at Ling Tuan angrily, and said word by word:


    "I am responsible for picking you up and sending you back. The superiors asked no one to make any mistakes."


    "No matter why you fight, in short, be honest here, and fight until my mission is completed before fighting!"


    After saying that, the gray-haired middle-aged man looked at the side of the attacking team, but saw the vine wall slowly fading away, behind...


    Where can I see Jiang Xinyan and the others?


    Gray-haired middle-aged man: ������


    The members of Group Zero also frowned, and the two looked at the man with long hair.


    But the latter saw the eyes slightly lowered, and a strand of white hair fell down. There was no change in his expression on his cold cheek that had not changed for thousands of years.


    "The Spirit King..."


    The man with blue hedgehog head called out softly.


    The man with long white hair seems to have never heard of it.


    Over there, the boy from Group Zero couldn''t help but shrugging when he saw this, and a flash of light disappeared from his strange pupils.


    Seeing this, the gray-haired man felt relieved.


    As long as both sides do not continue to fight, everything will be fine!


    "Cancel team!"


    ��


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The black modified car parked on the side of the road.


    After Jiang Xinyan got into the car, she leaned against the back seat, grabbed her left arm with her right hand, closed her eyes tightly, and a look of pain appeared on her blood-stained face.


    "Xinyan..."


    Su Yin looked at Jiang Xinyan in the back seat worriedly.


    The latter had a obviously abnormal red light...

 Chapter 491

    It seems to be enduring the pain...


    "drive."


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and tried her best to speak these two words in a calm tone.


    Su Yin nodded with a serious expression. Although she had countless questions in her heart, it was obviously not the time to ask. Let''s talk about it when she returned to the training base.


    Uncle Paladin continued to perform healing techniques on Jiang Xinyan, but the effect was minimal.


    "Sher��"


    The black modified car suddenly turned around on the side of the road, then sprayed out the tail flame and quickly disappeared into the rain.


    Among the other modified vehicles on the roadside, all the staff stared blankly at the disappearing vehicle and looked at each other.


    "That was the attacking team just now..."


    "Didn''t they see us???"


    All staff were confused.


    They are here to be responsible for picking up people. Why did the people from the attacking team come down from the mountains first? And just left? !


    After a while.


    The gray-haired middle-aged man also led the team.


    There were also people from Lin Group and others who quietly got on the last modified car and left with them, keeping silent throughout the journey, as if they had aura that kept people from thousands of miles away.


    The long-haired man in the back seat, half-closed eyes quietly staring at the scene that flashed out of the window, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ��


    After Zero Group waited for the departure.


    In the mountains and forests, the red crack appeared and faintly in the rain.


    Through the cracks, it is located in the deepest part of the secret realm.


    A man in a black windbreaker spreads his limbs and lies on a huge spider web.


    The red eyes seemed to cross the space, looking at the red crack and the group of people leaving the crack...


    The man licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the silver cross pendant on his chest shone slightly.


    299 Sister is OK


    late at night.


    Training base.


    After Jiang Xinyan and her group returned, they instantly alarmed Long Shanhe and other members of the attacking team.


    "Xinyan..."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan in blood,


    Jiang Chengnan and others who rushed over after hearing the news couldn''t help but change their expressions, their eyes were worried, and before they could say anything in their mouths, Jiang Xinyan walked over with a gust of wind.


    Finally, I returned to the lounge and the door was closed.


    "What''s going on? What did you encounter in the secret realm?"


    "How come Xinyan is covered in blood? It seems that the situation is not good!"


    ������


    Other members of the attacking team asked, and Jiang Chengnan''s reaction was the most intense. After all, almost everyone knew that he had a good impression of Jiang Xinyan.


    But Jiang Xinyan has never responded.


    Su Yin and others who followed the secret realm could only tell what they saw.


    As for what happened to Jiang Xinyan, even they didn''t know.


    Because when Jiang Xinyan entered the most dangerous place in the secret realm, they were obviously unable to keep up.


    Just like the other side of Group Zero, only the man with long white hair entered the core position of the secret realm, and the remaining two members of Group Zero were also waiting outside.


    After Jiang Xinyan came out of the room, she was covered in blood. She looked even scarier than she is now. Without saying anything, she took them out of the secret realm with her.


    ��


    ��


    The bathroom was filled with mist.


    The sound of water flowed, and the water vapor was hazy, and a graceful body with fair skin could be vaguely seen.


    Warm water drops sprinkled on the body, rolling down with bright red blood, and finally flowing to the ground...


    Jiang Xinyan stood quietly under the shower, raised her head and closed her eyes, and if she looked carefully, there was a faint red light on her delicate body, which was not covered with inches of wisps.


    On the flat lower abdomen, a ferocious wound was eye-catching.


    a long time,


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes, and a red light flashed across her eyes. She frowned gently, reached out and took the bathrobe and put it on, and came outside the bathroom.


    On the ground, clothes stained with bright red blood were scattered in mess.


    As if Jiang Xinyan hadn''t seen her, she came straight to the bedside.


    He endured the pain, skillfully took out the medicine box, carefully treated all the wounds on his body, and finally wrapped around gauze and sat on the head of the bed.


    ������


    The beautiful eyes moved to the bathrobe, and the small piece of white wrist exposed, and the fair skin emitted an abnormal red light...


    And the slight red light seemed to be sucking her vitality, constantly torturing her, making Jiang Xinyan feel extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable all over her body.


    It was like a chronic deadly poison that was killing her life little by little, eventually dragging her into the unknown abyss hell...


    "Buzz~buzz~"

 Chapter 492

    Suddenly, a vibrating sound came from the phone.


    Jiang Xinyan took it over and took a look. When she saw the sender of the message, she couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth, cheering up and editing a message and sending it over.


    "The mission is over. My sister is fine, don''t worry."


    It turned out that it was a message sent by Bai Yu two days ago. Because in the secret realm, contact with the outside world was interrupted, Jiang Xinyan only delayed receiving it at this moment.


    Looking through the messages Bai Yu sent,


    A gentle smile flashed in Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes.


    But even she didn''t pay attention to her, her face was getting paler and paler.


    In the end, the consciousness became heavier and heavier. The phone in his hand slid down, and he fell into a deep coma...


    ��


    Conference room.


    The base head Long Shanhe and all the members of the attacking team gathered here, except Jiang Xinyan.


    After listening to Su Yin and others telling the story of what happened in the secret realm, everyone calmed down.


    "This is what Xinyan gave to us, let''s leave it to you, boss."


    After Su Yin said that, she took out a cloth bag from her pocket, which was obviously stained with blood.


    After Long Shanhe took the cloth bag, he opened it and looked at it. His eyes immediately calmed down and he immediately took out the things inside.


    I saw a purple round bead and three broken crystals reflected in my sight.


    With previous experience, everyone present recognized the three fragments of the [Breaking Stone].


    It can weaken the weakening of the dimensional wall.


    Now three are appearing at once!


    In addition, the bead with purple aura attracted the attention of Longshanhe.


    This thing can be seen as extraordinary at a glance. It is definitely a world prop. If you look carefully inside the bead, you can see the dense purple lightning, constantly flashing, as if it contains the thunder of a world...


    Just as Longshanhe was preparing to continue studying this bead.


    The phone suddenly rang, and I took it out and saw that it was his immediate boss, Lu Zhenguo.


    Dare not hesitating, Longshanhe carefully put down the purple beads and answered the phone.


    After a moment,


    Long Shanhe put away all the things on the table with a serious look on his face, and ordered the attacking team to stand by at the base and left the base overnight.


    After Longshanhe left, the attacking team started to discuss.


    Su Yin was always worried about Jiang Xinyan''s situation, knowing that her current condition was not right, and finally she was really worried, so she got up and left the conference room, Jiang Xinyan''s independent lounge in front of her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chengnan originally wanted to catch up, but hesitated for a while and finally stayed.


    ��


    City A, a private manor, inside a villa.


    After finishing training, Bai Yu saw the text message from Jiang Xinyan and knew that the sister had come back safely, so she felt relieved.


    He thought about it and sent another message to care whether the sister was injured or not.


    As a result, my sister didn''t reply.


    I thought I might have just finished the task and was still very tired, so I should have fallen asleep.


    Bai Yu didn''t take it seriously, and threw his phone on the sofa, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went back to the room to rest.


    This night,


    Bai Yu was lying on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    He closed his eyes, but his mind was completely thinking about other things.


    There are blood materials and the apostles.


    There is also Jiang Xinyan, thinking about how to tell her sister about the villa.


    Finally, there are zero groups...


    In short, all kinds of things kept intertwining and flickering in Bai Yu''s mind, causing him not to sleep much all night until he got up with a messy hair in the morning.


    300 Bai Yu''s guess


    bedroom.


    It is 6:01 in the morning.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the photos on the bedside table, and turned over and got up.


    After washing up, I went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. During this period, I looked at my phone and my sister had not replied to the message.


    After the last breakfast was over, Bai Yu called his sister before going online.


    "I''m sorry, no one answered the number you said you called..."


    Listening to the sound coming from the phone,


    Bai Yu slowly put down his phone, frowned slightly, and finally edited a message and sent it, then logged in to enter the [Inner World].


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    At this moment, there is only a piece of ruins left here.


    Bai Yu, wearing heavy black armor, appeared here, looking at the huge black stone tablet floating in the sky from afar.


    Last night, he thought about what [Separate Dimension Fragments] were, and finally gradually became associated with the boundary marker.


    Regardless of whether this guess is correct or not, Bai Yu plans to come here to verify it himself.

 Chapter 493

    After all, now he is only missing the last bloodline material [Second Dimension Fragment].


    It''s all done, but it''s only the east wind.


    Once the [Separate Dimension Fragment] is successfully found, Bai Yu can successfully improve his bloodline.


    So, no matter what possibility, he has to try.


    Below the boundary monument, there are a large number of monsters gathered, thousands.


    From a distance, it looks like a black tide, and it is full of blackness, including many BOSS-level monsters.


    Now this place has been completely lost and has completely become a habitat for monsters. A large number of monsters appear in the real world, which is precisely because of this.


    With a thought moving, Bai Yu''s body slowly floated into the air, and then turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    "!!"


    All the monsters in the distance were immediately alert and looked at the black shadow in the sky.


    Facing the gaze of thousands of monsters, an ordinary person would have been so scared that he was hard and unable to move.


    Bai Yu seemed to have not realized it. Under the dark helmet, his eyes were calm and uneven.


    In the pupils, it seemed that only the black stone tablet was left, and all the other monsters did not exist at all.


    "roar!"


    The monster black tide suddenly burst out with roars one after another.


    Flying monsters vibrated their wings and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Attacks came towards him, and Bai Yu didn''t even dodge, covered with an infinite barrier, holding the blade of the evil ghost, and plunged into the group of monsters head-on.


    "Che"


    A huge sword energy that was nearly a hundred meters passed by.


    All the flying monsters were frozen in an instant, and then they were cut into two pieces. Blood bloomed in the air, turning into large pieces of blood rain and scattered.


    Below, all the monsters bathed in the blood rain, but became even more violent.


    Those monsters without flying ability also launched an attack on Bai Yu with all their might.


    Bai Yu looked down at the group of monsters below, held the lush white bone in his hand tightly, drew his sword and slashed out a flaming sword energy.


    Dozens or hundreds of monsters were burned under the flames, and screams rang out.


    This was not over yet. Bai Yu waved his sword continuously, and sword energy slashed out one after another. All the monsters fell down in pieces like harvested wheat.


    Huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, the sound of experience gained sounds sounded in my mind.


    After a moment,


    Bai Yu clearly cleared a vacuum in the dark tide near the boundary marker, and then he turned his gaze to the black stone tablet in front of him.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    A secret conference room somewhere.


    Longshanhe stood in the aisle outside, waiting for the result inside.


    From being summoned by his immediate superior late last night to the secret meeting that came suddenly.


    Until now, no one in the conference room has come out.


    It seemed as if you could hear the quarrel inside.


    If it weren''t for the two guards guarding the door, Long Shanhe would have wanted to lean over and listen carefully.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere at this moment was even more serious than Longshanhe thought.


    Everyone quarreled and the fight was red, and even the old man with white beard could not hold back.


    If you let me, there will be such a time when my face is red and my neck is thick!


    And the focus of their argument,


    There is only one,


    That is the result of assigning this secret mission.


    [Author��s off-topic]: It��s time to update. Brother Meng is still playing fake, right?


    Three hundred chapters, it��s not easy, hahaha. (?w?)hiahiahia


    301 rule out a possibility


    Under the blue sky.


    Bai Yu floated in the air, and his eyes under his heavy armored helmet were staring at the huge black stone tablet in front of him��


    Dividing mark!


    Around the stone tablet, there are terrifying cracks of time and space, which have changed from the initial inconspicuous cracks to the clearest visible now.


    In the crack, it is dark and deep, containing a heart-pounding horror.


    These cracks are the space-time channels for monsters to travel through the world.


    but,


    Even if the cracks in time and space are getting bigger and bigger, it is also impossible for all monsters to travel through safely!


    The corpse fragments and blood everywhere are the best proof!


    At best, it is a bit higher than the initial success rate.


    certainly��

 Chapter 494

    "When this boundary marker appears completely in the present world, I''m afraid it will..."


    The outline of the boundary marker can be vaguely seen in the real world.


    Follow this trend and wait until the boundary markers appear in both worlds at the same time.


    I''m afraid that by then, all the monsters will swarm into the world like a swarm.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yu suppressed the thoughts in his heart and looked at the barrier marker.


    Whether the [Separate Dimension Fragment] he is looking for has something to do with this black stone tablet depends on now!


    "!!"


    The palm of his hand holding the Evil Ghost Blade tightened, and the sharp sword intent suddenly exploded. Bai Yu held the red bone in his hand and slashed it heavily, and a terrifying huge sword energy flew out suddenly.


    "boom!"


    The huge sword energy slashed on the stone tablet, but it seemed to slash on a water surface. The air suddenly vibrated colorless ripples, spreading towards the surroundings...


    The sword energy was then dissolved, and the barrier was quietly suspended in the air, safe and sound.


    ������


    Bai Yu stared at the scene calmly, frowned slightly, and then slashed out sword energy again.


    The result is exactly the same!


    The powerful sword energy that was enough to destroy the monster black tide could not even hurt the boundary monument, let alone destroy the stone monument.


    Bai Yu could feel the sword energy slashing on the stone tablet, but the moment he attacked and touched the stone tablet.


    The seemingly indestructible surface will become a protective layer like the water surface, resolving all attacks.


    The mental sense emanates from all around,


    Bai Yu observed whether there were other landers around him. Finally, he saw that there was nothing in the way, so he let go of his hands and feet. On his left arm, a golden thunder suddenly flashed.


    At the same time, buzzing sounds spread out from the air.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz��!"


    A large number of red energy auras emerged, quickly condensing into huge energy bombs, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Energy breathing and energy accumulation!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...!!"


    With Bai Yu''s thoughts, all the red energy bombs are compressed to the extreme.


    Finally, a dazzling beam of light like meteors burst out, and suddenly blasted towards the black stone tablet, and the entire world kept echoing with a deafening bombardment.


    All the monsters below were even more frightened by the scene in front of them and instinctively retreated to the distance.


    Under the impact of the dazzling red light, Bai Yu stared at the barrier marker tightly, and saw colorless ripples appearing on the entire surface of the stone marker, constantly spreading, resisting the attack of energy breath.


    It lasted for about ten seconds.


    The energy breath gradually turned into light spots and dissipated, and the layers of colorless ripples on the surface of the boundary marker slowly dissipated.


    The entire stone tablet is still standing quietly in the air.


    ������


    Bai Yu slowly fell silent.


    The golden thunder on the left arm gradually disappeared.


    The solidity of this stone tablet exceeded his imagination, but it seemed as if it was expected.


    "Is human resources completely unable to destroy this stone tablet..."


    With a low murmur, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    While using the power of blood to accumulate energy and breathe to the maximum extent, it is still impossible to damage the boundary marker at all.


    This already shows the problem.


    Even if he turns into the world snake, he may not be able to do it.


    Originally, Bai Yu was thinking about whether he could knock down some pieces of **** from this stone tablet. Now it seems...


    It''s his that he is too obedient.


    but,


    Bai Yu also confirmed that [Semitometric Fragments] have nothing to do with the boundary marker, and it is considered to rule out a possibility...


    ��


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy sound from the conference room.


    Outside the aisle, Long Shanhe''s eyes twitched when he heard it. I''m afraid there''s a fight inside, right?


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The sound was like a signal that sounded the horn of the battle, and then, fierce sounds came from the conference room.


    Even the two professional security guards guarding the door couldn''t sit still at this time. They looked at each other, and their faces showed a hint of panic.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long.


    The sound inside gradually stopped.


    The two guards couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    The heart that Longshanhe, which was also hanging in his throat, slowly let go.


    Then��


    It was a waiting period of more than ten minutes, and no huge news came from the conference room.


    Inside the conference room.


    Five figures sat around the conference table.


    The suits of three middle-aged men were obviously wrinkled, but they themselves didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 495

    Just a small scene.


    Just think of it as a young man!


    No, they are not old yet!


    Apart from being decent, what happened to the action? !


    Anyway, everyone is acquaintance, just not let outsiders see it.


    "You''re calming down now?"


    The old man with white beard snorted lightly and heavy, his slightly cloudy eyes swept across the three people opposite. There was no sign of anger in his expression, as if he was already used to it.


    Or, already angry?


    In short, the atmosphere in the conference room is no longer as tense as before.


    302 Be sure to hand it over


    "Tell me, what do you think of me?"


    In silence, the old man with white beard spoke again.


    Although it was asking, everyone present knew it well that once the old man with white beard made a decision and wanted to change it, it was basically impossible!


    but,


    The old man��s decision has never been biased against either party due to personal reasons, which is why everyone present will eventually agree.


    They may still have selfish intentions and want to seek more benefits for their respective organizational forces, but the old man in white beard is completely at the national level...


    ����then that��s it.��


    The bald middle-aged man looked around and nodded helplessly.


    Although he wanted to fight for a little more, he knew in his heart how difficult it would be to bite another piece of meat from the other two guys...


    Maybe it will develop into a real-person PK again.


    Someone took the lead in giving up.


    Lu Zhenguo, the immediate boss of the training base, looked at each other with another white-haired and eagle-eyed middle-aged man, and finally snorted coldly at the same time, looking away.


    "That''s what it''s decided!"


    Seeing this, the old man with white beard made a decision, and then looked at the two of them and continued:


    "Now, you can take out everything..."


    Speaking of this, the old man with white beard couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    How old is he? He is like a monkey. He doesn''t even decide the equalization method. He can''t even take out the things in his arms, as if he is afraid that someone will take them away.


    The old woman beside her looked at the two of them quietly throughout the whole process, and until this time, the corners of her eyes covered with crow''s feet could not help but smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo and the hawkish-eyed white-haired man took out the things one after another.


    Among them, the cloth bag that Lu Zhenguo took out was obviously stained with blood, but everyone present didn''t care.


    The old man with white beard took out everything one by one and placed it in the middle of the conference table, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused.


    Especially the bald middle-aged man, he was counting the number of precious props with his eyes, thinking about how many he could divide...


    [Breaking Stone] Everyone is familiar with the fragments, and there are a total of five pieces placed together.


    In addition, there is also a purple bead, about the size of a ping-pong ball, which looks quite extraordinary and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "What prop is this purple bead? What is its function?"


    The old man with white beard looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help but ask.


    No one was present to answer.


    This is normal. Any precious props that appear in the secret realm may have never even seen them before.


    but,


    There is a department specializing in the research of the [Middle World], which stores a large amount of information about the [Middle World], from astronomy and geography, customs and customs, various myths and rumors, etc., and everything is...


    It should be able to find the answer.


    The research institute is one of the departments under the bald man, and it exists side by side with the combat institute.


    "This bead looks not simple, and its grade should be higher than the [Breaking Stone] fragments..."


    The bald middle-aged man licked his lips and looked drooling.


    "Then according to the distribution method just now, there are a total of five [Breaking Stone] fragments here, one in the Battle Academy, two in the attack team and the zero team..."


    The old man with white beard said, looking at the bald middle-aged man, "You can take this purple bead first and let the institute give the answer as soon as possible."


    The bald middle-aged man nodded and couldn''t wait to cut his thing into his arms, playing with the purple bead in his hand, looking like he couldn''t let go of it.


    And at this moment, the white-haired eagle-eyed man suddenly spoke:


    "No, I heard that the attacking team also got something, which seemed to be more precious than the purple bead, why didn''t you see it?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was stunned. They looked at the white-haired eagle-eyed man, and saw that he was frowning, which didn''t seem to be fake, so they couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhenguo.


    Even the bald man pricked up his ears, which was more precious and advanced than the purple bead in his hand. What exactly is it?


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    However, Lu Zhenguo was unaware of it and also frowned at the other party.


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man heard this, glanced at Lu Zhenguo and said seriously:


    "Didn''t the attacking team give it to you? The Lingwang told me this news personally, saying that Jiang Xinyan of the attacking team has a world-class prop on her, and all forces in the secret realm are fighting for it, and in the end, Jiang Xinyan successfully got it... Let her be sure to hand it over."


    In this regard, he has completely named him a name, so Lu Zhenguo cannot believe it.


    King Ling and Jiang Xinyan, these leading figures in various national organizations, have shown their faces at the top of the country.


    Everyone in this meeting room at least knew each other.

 Chapter 496

    Since the white-haired eagle-eyed man dared to be so sure, it means that this is very likely.


    Lu Zhenguo half-squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and half-believing and half-doubted, "...I will ask when I look back."


    "But don''t forget that if it is really an extremely precious world prop, that kind of thing really cannot be controlled by one''s personal hands."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man reminded.


    ��


    Outside the conference room.


    Long Shanhe waited for a long time, and couldn''t even smoke a cigarette to refresh himself, so he could only pace back and forth in the aisle.


    Finally, I don��t know how long it took, but the door to the conference room opened.


    Those big boss-level figures came out one by one, and Long Shanhe couldn''t help but stand up straight, as if he was back when he was a recruit.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Zhenguo passed by, and gently spit out two words from his mouth. Long Shanhe immediately left with his boss.


    It was not until he got into the car that Lu Zhenguo closed his eyes and took a nap for a while before he opened his eyes and slowly told some of the things in the conference room.


    Finally, the hawkeye white-haired man also asked the question.


    "A more precious world prop? Is it on Xinyan? It''s impossible!"


    Long Shanhe was completely confused after hearing this.


    303 Emergency


    Hospital, silent aisle.


    Group 1 boy sat on the bench, with his hands in his pockets, wearing a pair of red headphones, closing his eyes and enjoying the dark Buddhist sounds coming from the headphones, feeling his whole body calm down.


    "Bang."


    The ward door suddenly opened, and a man with a blue hedgehog head walked out with a hint of seriousness on his face.


    Not long after they came back from the secret realm, they received a call from the person in charge and had a special task, so they rushed to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, I heard such news.


    Group Zero members failed in two operations and suffered heavy casualties, which was something he could not have imagined.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that the goal of the action was actually a teenager.


    In other words, a boy made Team Zero fall twice in a row!


    Notice the man''s gaze, the boy from Group Zero opened his eyes and asked, "The Spirit King is still inside?"


    The man nodded and stood quietly at the door, his eyes flashing, thinking.


    Seeing this, the boy from Group Zero glanced at the ward and couldn''t help but say:


    "It''s so embarrassing. He was beaten like this dog... Black Crow is also a waste. He originally thought that he had a piece of the [Breaking Stone] fragment this time, but his life was gone first."


    The boy shook his head as he spoke.


    "By the way, that guy seems to be a little younger than me?? Is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother? Tsk tsk, I''m really looking forward to it."


    If Jiang Xinyan knew that her brother was caught by them, she would not know if she could still maintain that calmness...?


    A hint of excitement flashed through the eyes of the boy Zero Group, and then he quickly calmed down and continued to listen to the Buddha''s voice in his headphones.


    Almost half an hour later.


    The ward door opened again.


    Looking at the white long-haired man walking out, the boy from Zero took off his headphones, stood up, and asked, "Have you agreed?"


    The long white haired man nodded and walked outside.


    Group 1 boy and blue hedgehog-headed man looked at each other and followed them together.


    "Spirit King, when will we do it? I can''t wait."


    The boy from Group Zero asked curiously.


    "Not now."


    The man with long white hair said lightly.


    "Why? I''m so anxious to call us over, but why don''t I take action immediately?"


    "You will know then."


    ��


    ��


    On the other side.


    Training base.


    After rushing back, Longshanhe didn''t have time to rest, he found the attacking team as soon as possible, wanting to ask Jiang Xinyan about the secret realm.


    However, when he found the treatment room all the way, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "What''s going on??"


    Through the window on the door, Long Shanhe looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was unconscious on the bed, and the medical staff who were busy checking.


    He turned his head to look at Jiang Chengnan and others, and asked with a serious expression.


    It was fine last night.


    Why are people lying on the hospital bed now? !


    ������


    Jiang Chengnan and others remained silent, but there were bloodshot in their eyes.


    Su Yin''s eyes were red, and she sniffed, saying:

 Chapter 497

    "Last night, I was worried about Xinyan''s situation, so I went to the lounge to find her, but she didn''t respond. After I opened the door and went in, I saw Xinyan unconscious on the bed. She couldn''t wake up no matter how she screamed, and her body was so hot..."


    Long Shanhe''s eyelids twitched and he immediately asked, "How is the situation now? Are there any results for the inspection?"


    Su Yin shook her head and pinched her palms tightly.


    Long Shanhe took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, forcing himself to calm down, and looked back at the treatment room.


    It can be seen that an abnormal red light shines above Jiang Xinyan��s exposed skin...


    It is not difficult to see from the busy figures of the rescue personnel how difficult the situation inside is.


    "How long have you been inside?"


    Longshanhe asked without looking back.


    He no longer cared about what his boss asked about it now, and was only worried about Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    "It''s been seven or eight hours..."


    Hearing this, Long Shanhe''s expression couldn''t help but become more serious.


    As time passes by minute by minute.


    Everyone waiting outside the treatment room was anxious.


    Just then,


    The door was suddenly opened from inside, and a person wearing medical uniform shouted to them: "Hurry! Tell the people from the 01 Hospital to come here!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on inside?"


    Long Shanhe asked anxiously.


    "It''s too late to explain. The patient''s condition is very dangerous now and urgent treatment is necessary!"


    When Su Yin and others heard this, their faces changed.


    The pseudo-loli came to her senses first and ran outside, "I''ll call someone here now."


    Long Shanhe and others were still asking what they wanted, but the medical staff closed the door with a "bang" and went in again.


    The corridor suddenly became quiet.


    However, everyone''s expressions were extremely solemn.


    01 Hospital, the country''s top medical department.


    Now we need to notify the people there to come. You can imagine how unoptimistic Jiang Xinyan��s situation is.


    While Long Shanhe and others were in pain, all the medical staff in the treatment room were also busy and sweating profusely.


    Jiang Xinyan��s situation is really special, and it can be said that they have never encountered it before.


    The red light emitted from her body was constantly sucking her vitality.


    If you don��t find a way to stop it, maybe Jiang Xinyan will overdraw all her vitality and fall asleep completely in this situation.


    What they can do now is to maintain Jiang Xinyan''s physical functions.


    Prolong the time when vitality is absorbed as much as possible, so as to gain time for treatment...


    I also hope that the people from the 01 Hospital can have this treatment.


    304 Getting more


    [Tower of God] Forty levels.


    A day passed and Bai Yu arrived as expected.


    However, those human empires still did not find [Extradimensional fragments].


    "Please give us a little more time. We have found the clues and we should be able to find the items you need soon..."


    King Aslan knelt on the ground and asked in panic.


    All the royal ministers behind him were like this, and they knelt on the ground in an orderly manner.


    When Bai Yu heard this, his snake''s eyes lit up, "Clues...?"


    "That''s right! We have found relevant clues and have sent someone to check the details. I believe we will give you a reply soon."


    silence.


    After the king finished speaking, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, without saying a word, his snake''s eyes kept flashing, but there was already a stir in his heart.


    Finally, the clue was found!


    Just when everyone was almost overwhelmed by this strange atmosphere of silence,


    Above his head, the low and cold sound finally rang.


    "Where is the clue?"


    Bai Yu, prepare to check it out in person.


    ��


    ��


    On the other side, the real world.


    The 01 Hospital, which received the call, soon sent an ambulance and relevant medical personnel to the training base.


    On a certain courtyard building.


    A young woman wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a white coat, holding her right hand in her pocket, standing by the window, her eyes quietly leaving the ambulance.


    The sound of the elevator behind him sounded.


    After a while, several young nurses walked out and when they saw the woman standing by the window, they bent down, with a hint of admiration in their respectful expressions.


    "Is anyone seriously ill?"

 Chapter 498

    The woman with gold-rimmed glasses nodded slightly, and the clear sound like a mountain stream was heard.


    "I heard it was a call from the training base..."


    "It should be that someone in the offensive team was injured. They are all fighting on the front line. It''s really dangerous and not easy."


    "I hope it''s safe..."


    Listening to the nurses'' words, the woman with golden eyes flashed slightly. After they left, the woman turned around and looked out the window.


    After a while, I took out my cell phone from my pocket and found a number to dial.


    ��


    [Tower of Gods] Forty levels, border of the Aslan Empire.


    A small village.


    This unknown place, which is probably not displayed on the map, has attracted the attention of the empire at this moment.


    In the village, all houses were closed, and their eyes were watching the situation outside through the gaps in the window.


    I saw the imperial soldiers wearing armor surrounded a courtyard so much that it was scattered.


    The person in charge was a strong man wearing black black iron armor, carrying a blood-colored battle axe, shining brightly in the sun, and his whole body looked majestic.


    "Is that person the lord of the border city?"


    "Why do I feel like the empire''s axe general? Looking at the axe behind him, it looks scary..."


    "How could the people from the Empire suddenly appear here?? Has anyone done something?"


    ������


    Everyone whispered in the dark, paying close attention to the situation outside.


    The eyes that glanced at the surroundings slowly retracted, and the strong man in black armor looked at the small courtyard in front of him, raised his palm, and was about to take action.


    But the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened.


    A man in graceful and elegant clothes walked out.


    He was alone and seemed to be powerless, but when the man faced all the imperial soldiers, he could not see any panic on his face and was calm and contented.


    "Finally found you, bard, Kodak."


    The strong man with black armor grinned in a curve.


    The elegant man smiled softly and said, "I am a villain. I usually like to travel around the mountains and rivers and travel around the world. How could I help the general to make such a big fight?"


    "I won''t say much nonsense, tell me what you know about [Separate Dimension Fragments]."


    The elegant man looked stunned, then he returned to normal, and said in confusion:


    "��Second Dimension Fragment��? What is that?"


    "I won''t say it, right? Then don''t blame us for being rude. I finally found this clue from you. Don''t think that you can get away with it by pretending to be stupid."


    As the words fell, the strong man in black armor did not hesitate. The energy in his body quickly ran. He immediately raised his palm and slapped it out.


    The bard Kodak narrowed his eyes, and the blue light flashed in his hand, colliding towards the palm of the black-armored man.


    "Bang!"


    The dull collision sounded, and a wave of air spread around, and the surrounding imperial soldiers retreated one after another.


    ����!��


    Seeing this, the strong man in black armor was slightly shocked and his palms were suddenly pressed.


    The bard was as motionless as a mountain. His seemingly weak body actually resisted the power of the strong man in black armor and also vaguely gained the upper hand.


    "Sher!"


    The strong man with black armor showed a sharp look on his face, and he immediately prepared to pull out the blood-colored battle axe behind him.


    But at this moment, the bard suddenly closed his palm and rushed to the back. The blue light in his hand also showed its original shape, which turned out to be a delicately shaped bow-shaped musical piano.


    "The visitor is a guest. Why should the general be so angry? It''s better to listen to a song below..."


    The elegant man smiled calmly and said to himself, then reached out and gently plucked the strings a few times, and the beautiful sound of the piano slowly rang.


    "I''ll play you xxx! Bastard thing!"


    The strong man in black armor cursed and rushed forward with a blood-colored battle axe.


    When the elegant man heard this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    The momentum of the whole person changed suddenly, like a sharp blade about to be unsheathed.


    And the bow-shaped zither in his hand is his sword!


    He traveled around the world and traveled around the world, but not only relying on his handsome face, but also having real skills in his hands!


    Even the Imperial General, don��t be able to make a big splash!


    Otherwise, he will ask for justice with his own hands!


    However,


    Just as the two sides were about to start a fierce battle,


    The sky in the distance suddenly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye and spread rapidly towards this side.


    And when everyone saw the huge black shadow in the sky, their expressions were frozen in a state of dullness.


    The black-armored man had a look of fear in his eyes, but he forced himself to hold his breath.


    Waiting for the giant shadow to slowly poke his head down from the sky, the strong man squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, and said tremblingly:


    "You, are you here in person?"


    The bard: "???"


    305 Those who know the current affairs are handsome

 Chapter 499

    The visitor is Bai Yu.


    Because I was eager to know the clues of [Separate Dimensional Fragments], I rushed over from the capital in person.


    Looking at the huge body that almost covered the entire sky above my head,


    The bard Kodak''s pupils contracted violently and his breathing was rapid. He felt an invisible hand holding his heart tightly.


    He has been traveling around the world for so many years, and this kind of scene...


    I''ve really never seen it!


    All the calmness and calmness just now disappeared completely, replaced by the panic and fear that could not be suppressed in my heart.


    Especially when Bai Yu''s pair of snake eyes were staring at him, the bard had the illusion that his body was naked and even his soul was seen through.


    "You, are you here in person?"


    Beside him, the black-armored man shivered with fear.


    Compared with the fierce look just now, he was as obedient as a kitten, completely different from the two.


    The bard turned his head blankly, looked at the strong man with black armor, his mind was full of questions, and his heart was already shocking. These two... recognize, recognize? ? ?


    I was extremely upset at the same time.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Tell him earlier,


    Do you still use the one you just did?


    Don��t ask him why he doesn��t escape now. When he saw Bai Yu, with his rich inner experience, the bard knew that he could not escape.


    After confirming that you can��t escape!


    Didn��t you see that all the families in the village even closed the last window? I guess many people are already scared and unconscious.


    It is conceivable how much impact Bai Yu''s existence has for humans.


    Not to mention the bard who faced Bai Yu''s sight, his hands and feet became a little stiff at this moment, and he ran away? It does not exist.


    The words of the strong man in black armor just flashed through his mind. Could it be... Does this towering snake also want to know the clues of [Fragments of Different Dimensions]?


    Yes,


    It can be seen from the performance of that imperial general.


    If you take a step back, even if you don��t come for [Second Dimension Fragments], you will definitely want to get some news from him.


    Thinking of this, the minstrel was a little calmer. It was very good. As long as there was value in use, it proved that there was still a chance to survive.


    He blinked, looked up at the big snake above his head, trying to make his expression look less stiff, and said in a very straightforward tone:


    "What do you want to know? I said."


    The change in attitude was so fast that the strong man in black armor next to him couldn''t help but take a look, but he was not surprised at all.


    But a hint of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    Why don��t you jump?


    ��


    After a moment.


    Bai Yu learned all the clues of [Separate Dimensional Fragments] from the mouth of this minstrel.


    Although I was unable to get the fragments directly, I learned the relevant clues and made a great breakthrough.


    According to this bard,


    He once saw a magical red crack during his travels.


    There are all kinds of magical items inside, which makes humans go crazy and kill each other in order to compete for those precious items.


    Later, when he was traveling around other empires, he saw a magical item such as [Fragments of Different Dimensions] from a lady from a noble palace. After asking, it was from the red crack...


    Because the bard entered the red crack, he was extremely impressed by it.


    The [Second Dimension Fragment] on the noble lady''s hand came from the red crack, so he still remembered it freshly until now.


    "Dir Empire! Angeli!"


    When Bai Yu''s eyes moved, the minstrel immediately understood it and said everything:


    "The noble lady''s name is Angeli, and her Sith family is the most famous noble in the Deer Empire."


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he was smart.


    Otherwise, the reaction would be slow, and maybe the big snake would die if it annoyed.


    Deer Empire? Sith family, Angeli��


    Bai Yu silently recited these words in his mind.


    In other words, as long as he finds the noble lady named Angeli, he will most likely be able to get a [Semito Dimension Fragment]?


    All the remaining fragments still need to be found in the red crack?


    but,


    The bard had already said that the crack would not always exist, and the time it appeared was not fixed, but random.


    This is a bit difficult...


    "Forget it, I''ll get that fragment first."


    Now, if you travel at full speed, you should be able to reach the Deer Empire for the rest of your time.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave immediately, outside, the unlucky king who was coming with him suddenly stood up, "Please wait a moment!"


    Seeing the pair of snake eyes looking over, the king''s face turned pale as paper. He swallowed and said carefully:


    "I seemed to hear it just now. Are you going to go to the Deer Empire? That empire is one of the best empires in the world. If you want to conquer it, you must be more careful..."


    King Aslan loyally told the news he knew.


    But when Bai Yu saw his snake eyes staring at him, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.

 Chapter 500

    After a while,


    Bai Yu''s voice rang slowly.


    "Isn''t the Aslan Empire also known as the Great Empire? How about it compared to the Deer Empire?"


    As if he was poked into the pain, King Aslan''s face changed, and he finally shook his head dejectedly. This action had already shown everything.


    "Then... this task is left to you. I will see something at this time tomorrow."


    Bai Yu thought about it and suddenly said.


    He doesn''t have much time left now, and even if he arrives in the Deer Empire before he goes offline, he may not be able to successfully obtain [Separate Dimension Fragments].


    Instead, we can continue to use the Aslan Kingdom to work hard for him.


    Even if the national strength is not as strong as the Deer Empire, then find a way to get the things in other ways.


    If they believe this, they will not have thought of it.


    "By the way, you''ll follow me."


    Bai Yu''s words made him extremely happy and sad.


    After saying that, the huge body slowly moved, and then turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    The dumbfounded bard and the Aslan king were left with a pair of words.


    306 Critical Illness


    "Sorry, no one answered the call you made..."


    Room, bedroom.


    After Bai Yu returned to the real world, looking at the message sent in the morning, the old lady had not replied yet, and she couldn''t help feeling something was wrong.


    I called, but no one answered...


    Bai Yu frowned and made the phone calls over and over again, his eyes shining through the window, looking at the dark rainy sky outside.


    The little bad in my heart became more and more serious.


    ��


    "Buzz~buzz~"


    Training base, on a bed somewhere.


    The phone kept vibrating, and the caller showed the word "Xiao Yu", but the lounge was empty.


    At this time, all members of the attacking team were waiting outside the treatment room.


    They had been here for almost a day, without drinking a sip of water and eating, but no one left, and they were all waiting silently for the result of treatment.


    "How could this happen? Why did this happen... Xinyan will definitely not be a problem."


    Su Yin held her hands tightly together, and kept muttering in her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, the people from the 01 Hospital are here. With them here, Xinyan will definitely be cured."


    Long Shanhe sighed.


    In front of him, cigarette butts that had been scattered all over the floor were not allowed to smoke in these places according to the base regulations, but now...


    Treatment room.


    All the medical staff were busy. At this time, Jiang Xinyan was already covered with various medical instruments, which looked quite scary.


    The pale skin was covered with a strange red light, which was extremely hot.


    After the arrival of the 01 Hospital, the treatment entered the next stage, various medicines, instruments, injections, and additions...


    After hours of research and rescue, Jiang Xinyan''s condition finally stabilized.


    The signs of life are barely maintained, and they are not continuing to pass and weaken, but the situation is not optimistic.


    Now I just stabilize the condition and complete the first step.


    Next,


    We also need to find a way to reverse the strange situation in Jiang Xinyan!


    "Look at me!"


    At this moment, the voice of a female doctor attracted everyone''s attention and they all came to the back of the instrument.


    On the screen, next to Jiang Xinyan''s heart, something like a crystal nucleus is slowly condensed into shape...


    "What''s this??!"


    "Not noticed before?"


    "Look, it seems that there is a breath flowing in the patient''s body, and it is converging towards the crystal nucleus!"


    All the medical staff looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    Especially the people from the 01 Hospital, they are well-informed, but this is still the first time they have seen Jiang Xinyan.


    Everyone stared at the screen intently, paying attention to the movement of the crystal core, and did not dare to move rashly for the time being.


    Fortunately, there was no abnormality until all the aura in Jiang Xinyan''s body gathered on the crystal core, and everyone felt a little relieved.


    But I also know that now is not the time to relax.


    When everyone saw the strange crystal core, they had already guessed that Jiang Xinyan''s condition was probably unrelated to that crystal.


    If that crystal nucleus is taken out...


    Will all the diseases be solved?


    "Transfer the patient to the 01 hospital."


    After a moment of silence, a veteran female doctor said in a deep voice: "The patient''s condition needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible to get things out, and it will change later."


    All the medical staff heard this, although they knew that this should be the best treatment at present.

 Chapter 501

    However, the location of the crystal nucleus is almost close to the heart...


    The difficulty of the operation is self-evident!


    "Hurry! Time waits for no one!"


    The woman doctor urged, and everyone immediately started to move decisively.


    Long Shanhe and others who were waiting outside the treatment room heard the situation and wanted to go in and take a look, but were stopped outside.


    "Sorry, please cooperate with us."


    Looking at the medical staff who shook their heads at them, the members of the attacking team pinched their palms tightly, feeling extremely irritable inside, but they were completely unable to have an attack.


    Su Yin stood outside the aisle, stretched her neck to look at Jiang Xinyan on the hospital bed. Seeing the countless medical tubes inserted in her body, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth, and her eyes instantly rosy.


    It seemed as if someone had pulled his heart hard!


    "Xinyan..."


    The companion who is always on the front line and is so powerful that it makes people feel at ease.


    The [Queen] of their attack team,


    At this moment,


    But it is so weak that it makes people feel heartbroken.


    ��


    At the same time,


    On an empty road.


    A bright and extended black sedan is driving at a speed.


    "Is this the [Break Stone] fragment?"


    Two members of the group zero in black suits looked at the items like crystal fragments in their hands with excitement.


    "This feeling... is so magical, as if some kind of imprisonment in the body has loosened..."


    "Is this the feeling of mastering power in reality? I can''t wait."


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of light.


    The first task after getting the [Breaking Stone] fragments will be performed well in the training base later...


    307 Emergency is coming and going


    Training base, treatment outdoor.


    Su Yin and others looked at Jiang Xinyan unconscious on the hospital bed.


    But can''t help,


    I feel extremely uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Drip!Drip!Drip!"


    Just then,


    An emergency sound suddenly sounded in the treatment room.


    The medical staff who were busy packing up the instruments and transferring the hospital immediately showed a hint of panic.


    Then, under the command of the veteran attending doctor, they all took action.


    but,


    This time, it''s no longer cleaning up medical equipment.


    But it all returns to its original state.


    It looks like it''s ready to undergo emergency surgery right here.


    "What''s going on inside?!"


    The medical staff member who was pulled out of Longshanhe asked nervously.


    Su Yin and others also looked at each other, with a hint of uneasiness on their faces.


    "The patient''s condition has changed and there is no time to transfer. The surgery must be performed immediately and the crystal nucleus in her body is taken out!"


    "From now on, no one should come in and disturb during the operation, otherwise the surgery will change and the patient will likely..."


    At this point, everyone present already knows what it means.


    The medical staff didn''t say anything else when they saw this.


    He turned around and entered the treatment room, and pulled up the curtain of the glass window on the door.


    At this point, Long Shanhe and others could no longer see any situation in the treatment room.


    I only know that an emergency surgery is about to be performed inside.


    If an accident occurs...


    "No! Nothing will happen!"


    Su Yin lowered her head and muttered to herself,


    It seemed like I was cheering myself up, but my eyes quickly turned red...


    The other members of the attacking team also said nothing, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely depressed.


    Crystal core...?


    Long Shanhe clenched his fist with his right hand against his eyebrows.


    While worried,


    But the words of the medical staff just now appeared in my mind.


    Could it be that the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body...

 Chapter 502

    Is it the world prop mentioned by his superior Lu Zhenguo...?


    The more I think about Longshanhe, the more I feel it is very likely.


    After all, based on his understanding,


    If that so-called world prop really exists, Jiang Xinyan will not have embezzled anyway.


    Since she did not hand over the props of that world as soon as possible, there must be other reasons.


    Combined with Jiang Xinyan''s current state, everything makes sense.


    Long Shanhe held his palm tightly,


    He just hopes the operation goes smoothly now.


    In this way, Jiang Xinyan''s condition can improve, and the world props can also be handed over to the above...


    Almost the same time.


    An extended black car was parked at the door of the training base.


    Two team members in black suits got off the car, and after revealing their identities, they quickly entered the base.


    It took about ten minutes.


    The two of them came to the aisle outside the treatment room.


    At the corner, I saw all the members of the attacking team ahead guarding there.


    He raised his eyebrows lightly and walked over.


    ������


    Su Yin and others who heard the sound of footsteps turned around and looked.


    When I saw the two team members, my face changed.


    Even Longshanhe couldn''t help but frown.


    Then the members of the attacking team walked up together, forming a wall of people blocking the members of the zero team.


    "You are not welcome here, leave now!"


    Su Yin stared at the two members of the Zero Group in front of him.


    If it weren''t for worrying about taking action here, it would affect the operation,


    She really wanted to punch these hateful guys in the face!


    Jiang Chengnan and others obviously had this concern.


    But even if you don''t do it,


    But they were staring at them with warnings, and they also had to bear a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    ������


    The two members of the group zero looked calm as water.


    After getting the fragment of [Breaking Stone], the two of them were full of confidence in their respective strengths.


    There is no fear of such a formation.


    His eyes swept across all the members of the attacking team without a trace, and he immediately understood.


    It should be Jiang Xinyan in the treatment room, undoubtedly...


    The two sides confronted silently.


    Just when the atmosphere is getting more and more serious.


    The sound of Longshanhe suddenly rang from behind.


    Walking towards this side at the same time.


    "If you are here to ask about the props of the world, the operation is underway, and we will talk about it after it is over."


    "If not... I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to deal with other things now. Please wait outside first."


    Longshanhe came forward, and the members of the attacking team were slightly restrained and they made way for both sides.


    After he came to the front, everyone blocked the aisle again.


    In short, it is not given the members of the zero group to pass.


    ������


    Team Zero team members were silently watching this scene, looking at Longshanhe who came to his front.


    One of them spoke slowly:


    "We did receive a task and come and help understand the world props..."


    "Are your attacking team... ready to hinder Team Zero''s work?"


    After the words came to anger, Su Yin couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "There is nothing you are looking for here! Don''t blame us for being rude if you don''t leave!"


    Team members narrowed their eyes when they heard this, but saw Long Shanhe patting Su Yin on the shoulder, then turned their heads and looked at them with a burning look.


    "Since you know about the world props, you should also know some of the situations here."


    "An emergency operation is being performed in the treatment room now, and I''ll find a way to remove the crystal nucleus from Jiang Xinyan''s body."


    "According to my guess, that should be the world props. So, please keep quiet and don''t affect the smooth progress of the operation."


    After saying that,


    Long Shanhe kept watching the two of them.


    It looks quite intimidating.


    It was not until he saw the members of Group Zero nodding that he turned back to his position.


    Seeing this, the members of the attack team slowly returned to the treatment room.


    He looked at the two members of the group zero with vigilance, thinking about Long Shanhe''s words just now.

 Chapter 503

    World props?


    Is there really this thing?


    Or the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan��s body? ?


    Could it be that Jiang Xinyan��s condition...is caused by the so-called world props?


    The members of the group zero looked at each other silently, their eyes flashed slightly,


    In the end, he leaned quietly against the aisle wall with his arms folded.


    It seems that I have heard Longshanhe''s words.


    This made the people on the attacking team feel a little surprised.


    But this is the best.


    If the two dare to act without permission, it will affect the operation...


    I''m afraid everyone present will let them go without a return.


    308 I''ll take you home


    Indoor treatment,


    All preparations before the operation are ready.


    Under the surgery of the woman doctor,


    An emergency operation began in this rather simple treatment room.


    The patient''s skin is abnormally pale, but the temperature on the body surface is extremely hot.


    There is also the strange red light shrouded all over the body. After watching it for a long time, it seems to exude a breath of sensation...


    The surgeon took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. He looked at the location of the crystal core on the display screen, and was about to start the surgery...


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the originally stable crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Suddenly,


    It emits a large amount of breath and flows quickly towards every corner of the body.


    The red light on Jiang Xinyan''s body suddenly flourished.


    When all the doctors'' faces changed, they had no time to react, and all medical equipment had already issued alarm sounds.


    The patient''s physical indicators dropped rapidly.


    Life force is passing by rapidly


    The surgeon knew very well that it was the crystal nucleus that was causing trouble.


    I felt cruel in my heart and was about to use a knife to take out the things.


    But his feet suddenly slipped, and then he was thrown out by a vine.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Not only the surgeon, but all the medical staff around were knocked away by the vines that were turned out.


    His face showed a shocked expression on his face, looking at the hospital bed.


    I saw Jiang Xinyan lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    However, thorny vines spread under her body, growing wildly, as if she was protecting her.


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan''s ever-passing vitality,


    But it is showing,


    The vines seemed not to be protecting her, but to protect the crystal core.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The movement in the treatment room quickly attracted the attention of everyone outside.


    Hesitating whether to go in and check the situation.


    The door was suddenly blasted.


    I saw countless vines surging out like a torrent.


    Looking at the strange scene in the treatment room, Long Shanhe and others,


    The pupils suddenly shrank.


    Before I could dodge,


    It was surrounded by the torrent of vines and retreated around.


    "Xinyan!"


    Su Yin''s voice sounded, waving his hand to block the vines around him, but it was difficult for a moment to get out.


    The same is true for other attacking team members.


    Not to mention Longshanhe, the bulky body, which is now entangled by vines, is so exhausted that it can��t take care of itself.


    Chance!


    The two members of the group zero looked at each other,


    At the same time, the strength is bursting out.


    Under the action of the [Break Stone] fragments,


    The two of them successfully broke free from the vines and rushed towards the treatment room.


    When they saw Jiang Xinyan lying on the hospital bed, like sleeping among the thorns, a light flashed through their eyes.

 Chapter 504

    Almost at the same time,


    All the demon flowers and vines in the room attacked the two of them.


    Seeing this scene, even the two people who had just obtained the fragment of the [Breaking Stone], they still couldn''t help but jump.


    I thought I was lucky to be prepared, otherwise I would have been tied into rice dumplings by those vine demon flowers?


    "Do it!"


    Two team members rushed towards the hospital bed at the same time.


    Su Yin, Jiang Chengnan and others rushed over from behind.


    but,


    There is another person faster than them!


    Just a sound of wind passes by,


    Su Yin and others felt a flash in front of them.


    A figure passed through them!


    ����!��


    The two members of the group zero suddenly felt a sense of danger all over their bodies.


    There was no time to dodge both sides immediately.


    But still can''t dodge,


    The attacked air waves were blown away and hit the walls hard.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After the two fell to the ground, they covered their chests and looked at the figure appearing beside the hospital bed at the same time.


    Who is it? !


    Su Yin and other members of the attacking team also looked at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    When they saw the vaguely familiar back,


    I instantly remembered the identity of a person.


    Bai Yu!


    ������


    Bai Yu stood quietly beside the hospital bed, clenched his fists tightly.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan, who was pale and unconscious, she felt that her heart was harshly cut.


    In his senses,


    Jiang Xinyan''s vitality is only the last little red light.


    It is like a fragile flame swaying in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    He reached out to touch Jiang Xinyan, but all the vines around him swept over him.


    "stop!"


    "careful!"


    The voices of Group Zero and the attacking team rang out at the same time.


    Bai Yu suddenly turned around and a vast and majestic aura burst out from his body.


    The cold snake eyes stared at everyone, and the terrifying sense of oppression shocked everyone. They all took a step back and looked at him slightly insidiously.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    The vines around swept over, tangled and bounded on Bai Yu''s body. The demon flowers opened their spiked mouths and bit Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu, who has always had infinite barrier protection,


    It seems that I have forgotten the defense at this moment.


    Still tangled with vines and demon flowers, biting them.


    It seemed that such pain could make him gradually feel a little clear-headed.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood splattered.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them blankly.


    Looking at the boy dyed red by blood,


    Su Yin and others suddenly felt a stinging pain in their hearts. It was them... who did not protect their companions!


    "thump."


    In the quiet darkness,


    Bai Yu seemed to hear a faint heartbeat.


    "thump."


    The sound came again.


    It seems to bring a signal of hope.


    Bai Yu''s eyes, which were gradually swallowed by the darkness, suddenly became brighter.


    I saw the vines stained with his blood radiating even hotter light, as if absorbing the vitality contained in the blood.


    Jiang Xinyan''s vitality, which was originally extremely fragile, is gradually recovering...


    "!"


    Bai Yu''s heart was cheered up.


    Take off your black coat and put it on Jiang Xinyan.


    Then she carried her whole body on her back.

 Chapter 505

    Feeling the faint breath coming from my ears,


    He said in a low voice:


    "Sister, I''ll take you home."


    This sentence made Jiang Xinyan, who was originally in a coma, suddenly move her fingers gently.


    However, no one noticed it.


    "Bai Yu, Xinyan is seriously injured now and needs treatment immediately!"


    Su Yin knew Bai Yu''s mood at this time and mustered up the courage to persuade him.


    However,


    Bai Yu looked at them indifferently.


    He took Jiang Xinyan to leave the base without looking back.


    309 things�� hand over


    "Buzz��"


    On a rainy night, a black racer flew past the quiet road.


    Bai Yu always pays attention to Jiang Xinyan''s situation on her back.


    Seeing that her vitality gradually stabilized,


    I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    besides,


    Bai Yu''s injuries,


    It was also slowly recovering little by little under the action of [Flesh and Blood Regeneration] skill.


    Although Bai Yu still didn''t know what was going on Jiang Xinyan and why she became like this.


    but,


    As long as you can maintain your vitality, you can find a way out for everything else.


    And Bai Yu''s blood,


    It seems to be able to help restore Jiang Xinyan''s vitality...


    Knowing this, Bai Yu felt confident.


    "Buzz��"


    After turning his wrist, Bai Yu quickly accelerated again.


    But at this moment,


    A figure suddenly appeared in his mental sense.


    The other party''s powerful life reaction is even more outrageous than the monster boss!


    Bai Yu''s eyes froze. He was about to turn around, but behind him, a black car was driving rapidly at the same time. It seemed...


    It seems to be coming for him.


    ������


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yu turned around and drove towards the street next to him.


    ��


    The figure waiting in front of him hugged his chest with his hands,


    Xin''s long fingers tapped her arm gently, letting the rain drip on her body.


    The man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strange look flashed in his blood-red eyes.


    Then the back bulged strangely.


    Spider joints break out of their bodies and grow rapidly.


    Then he jumped onto the building,


    Looking at the direction Bai Yu left from afar,


    The next second,


    A corner of your mouth,


    He moved up at high speed.


    At the same time,


    A black car appeared at the street entrance, turned suddenly, and chased Bai Yu in the direction where he left.


    The originally quiet rainy night was immediately broken by this fierce pursuit.


    Bai Yu almost increased the motorcycle speed to the fastest.


    But he didn''t get rid of the enemy he was chasing behind him.


    Instead, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Just when the motorcycle arrived in front of a bridge...


    "Bang!"


    A huge figure fell from the sky.


    It hit the street ahead heavily, and the violent waves of air were spreading with the rain.


    Bai Yu immediately pinched the brakes.


    The harsh friction sounded,


    Run and rub out a big arc and stop,

 Chapter 506

    His eyes were fixed on the black shadow ahead.


    I saw those huge spider legs waving freely, connecting to the center, and a human man stood up.


    His red eyes stared at Bai Yu, and the cross pendant hanging on his chest reflected a faint light.


    "Take the things... hand over!"


    The spider man grinned,


    The mouth suddenly bulged,


    Spit out a series of artillery shells condensed by spiders'' silk, and cut through the sound of the wind and shot towards Bai Yu.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Bai Yu turned over and dodged,


    The spider silk shells bombarded the ground,


    A hole suddenly burst out and spread into spider webs at the same time.


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan behind her back,


    The body flexibly dodges the opponent''s attack.


    The last sprint,


    Jump high.


    Looking at the spider silk shells attacking from the front, his mind condensed, and an invisible barrier instantly emerged, covering Bai Yu''s whole body and blocking all the shells.


    At the same time, Bai Yu''s right leg whistled and drew heavily.


    "Bang!"


    A huge collision sounded.


    A white wave of air suddenly spread from the center of the collision toward the surroundings.


    Looking at the spider-man who resisted his attack, a trace of surprise flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    He didn''t leave any effort at all when he kicked the moment.


    The other party actually blocked it? !


    and,


    It looks quite relaxing!


    "hey-hey."


    The spider man grinned a curve, and waved his spider''s legs and stabbed him suddenly at Bai Yu.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu quickly dodged to the rear.


    The ground where he was just now was blasted out two pits, spreading into dense cracks.


    "Swoosh!"


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to react, the spider man turned into a black shadow and moved at high speed.


    The speed is also frighteningly fast.


    "This guy..."


    Is it a human or a monster?


    Or...a strange demon? ?


    A hint of surprise arose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a difficult enemy in this world.


    rear,


    The black car was parked in the middle of the road, and the people in the car were quietly watching the battle ahead.


    There were surprises in his eyes.


    That''s...


    Spider-Man?


    [World of the World] Forget it.


    How could such a half-human and half-monster appear in the real world?


    "Do you do it now?"


    ����wait a little longer.��


    "It seems that the little devil can''t hold on for long. What if the thing is stolen?"


    ����Then, do it!��


    The two of them were the members of the group zero who had chased from the training base.


    One of them originally wanted to wait for the Spirit King to arrive before taking action.


    but,


    I am indeed worried that Spider-Man will be the first to take the lead, so I can only act in advance.


    Besides,


    They both hold the [Breaking Stone] fragments in their hands.


    Even though that spider man looks a bit dangerous,


    At best it''s just a little tricky,


    As long as the Spirit King arrives, everything will be settled.


    ��


    "Swoosh!"

 Chapter 507

    Notice the two people appearing behind him.


    Bai Yu seized the opportunity to get out.


    The moment they rushed over,


    Bai Yu passed through the two in an extremely bold operation.


    The two members of the Group Zero were shocked. Just as they were about to stop Bai Yu, the spider-man attack in front of them came towards him.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    The spider silk shells slashed and the wind roared.


    Two members of the zero group had to deploy defense.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two dodged sideways in defense.


    But I was extremely surprised.


    You should know that they have [Breakthrough Stone] fragments.


    The strength has been increased to about seventh level of [Middle World].


    In this case,


    They were completely suppressed by the spider-man attack.


    moment,


    The two of them reacted.


    The other party must also have the [Breaking Stone] fragments.


    and,


    Look at his appearance as uninhibited,


    Obviously there are other special skills to support it.


    [Author''s off-topic]: The update is here, brother cute (//?//)


    Vote some votes, I love you (��-w-`)


    310 Retreat and fight


    Taking advantage of the battle between the second group and the spider man, Bai Yu seized the time to get out.


    Jiang Xinyan''s situation has not been completely stable yet, and he has no intention of fighting.


    "Che"


    However, just as Bai Yu was about to evacuate,


    A sharp sword energy suddenly flew over.


    Bai Yu dodged sideways,


    Almost passed by sword energy.


    His eyes looked forward.


    I saw the other end of the bridge.


    A long figure slowly walked towards him.


    On his right hand, he held a long sword condensed by countless light spots.


    The long white hair hangs naturally,


    On the expressionless face, his eyes stared straight at Bai Yu.


    Behind him, two other figures were followed.


    Group 0...


    With just one look, Bai Yu guessed the other party''s identity.


    "Swoosh!"


    Almost at the same time,


    The two figures rushed out together,


    Like an arrow from the string, a few flashes appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    The hot flames and cold frost rose up, one left and one right, sandwiching Bai Yu in the middle.


    "boom!!"


    A huge roar sounded,


    The flames and ice burst out two waves of energy with completely different temperatures, sweeping wildly towards the surroundings.


    Bai Yu was behind the infinite barrier, feeling the impact from the barrier, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    There is no doubt that


    The strength of these two guys,


    Better than any previous group of people!


    Moreover, it''s a much stronger one!


    It seems that Team Zero will catch him.


    Their highest combat power has been used!


    "Huh? He actually blocked it?"


    Floating hood


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the boy from Group Zero.

 Chapter 508

    It seemed that Bai Yu could block the joint attack between them.


    The next second,


    A strange red and blue light suddenly ignited in the eyes of the boy Zero Group, and a strong wind suddenly appeared on his left arm.


    He rushed down towards the barrier in front of him.


    "boom-"


    The violent flames seemed to be ignited instantly. Under the blessing of the strong wind, they turned into a surging sea of fire to completely swallow Bai Yu.


    The scorching high temperature even evaporates all the raindrops in the air.


    The member of the group zero of the blue hedgehog head next to him also retreated immediately, setting a distance from the sea of fire.


    He then exhaled a breath of cold air from his mouth, as if cooling himself.


    The man looked at the bridge that was almost completely cut off by the sea of fire and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Before you use the ultimate move next time, remember to notify you in advance."


    However,


    The boy from Group Zero obviously didn''t hear it at all, and his attention was always on Bai Yu.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan on his back,


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was grinning.


    "Tsk, what a pity, I seemed to kill her myself..."


    "With such a burden, how long can you last?"


    "Why throw her away and fight me?"


    The more the boy in Group Zero spoke, the more excited he looked.


    The energy in the body is running wildly.


    The flames around them grew bigger again, as if they were burning endlessly.


    "Come on! Let''s have a big fight! Don''t let me down!"


    After the words fell,


    Group Zero''s boy punched out with a sudden punch, and the huge explosive power actually knocked Bai Yu and his men out with the barrier.


    "Swoosh."


    Group 1 boys chased after him with one step.


    Immediately afterwards,


    A series of collisions sounded one after another.


    The entire bridge deck continued to shake under the collision of the two.


    Flame and strong wind have become the main themes of this battle.


    The boy from Group Zero outputted all the effort throughout the whole process, while Bai Yu kept dodging, and seemed to be completely suppressed by the opponent.


    It seemed that after seeing through Bai Yu''s intention, the boy from Group Zero did not give him a chance to escape.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s eyes,


    But in the battle,


    It quietly turned into vertical pupils, and a strange grayish-white color climbed up...


    The moment the boy from Group Zero rushed up again, the two sides looked at each other,


    Bai Yu''s strange vertical pupils immediately dragged the group of boys into the false space...


    "Shi!"


    But at this moment,


    A sword energy tear apart the air and cut it diagonally, flying between the two of them!


    Bai Yu pointed his toes and flew back, looking at the figure with long white hair behind him.


    The boy from Group Zero fell to the ground with a scream, gasping for breath.


    In the strange eyes, terrifying bloodstains climbed, faintly seeping out terrifying blood.


    It seemed as if I had experienced some kind of tragic torture at that moment just now.


    "Don''t just watch, you need to be careful when dealing with that little devil."


    The Spirit King held the frost white sword in his hand and passed by the blue hedgehog-headed man. A light voice sounded.


    ������


    The blue hedgehog head nodded and looked at the group of boys lying on the ground in front of him,


    The look he looked at Bai Yu again gradually became serious.


    "Remember, don''t look at that little kid''s eyes."


    The white long-haired man has learned all the news about Bai Yu.


    Especially his weird spiritual illusion.


    This can be said to be the lessons learned from the first two trials by members of the zero group.


    He had already told the two teenagers in Group I, but they didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    This is the current scene.


    The group of boys who had been suppressing Bai Yu were severely injured in just one encounter.


    This weird spiritual illusion...


    Have to be careful!


    The Spirit King slowly closed his eyes,

 Chapter 509

    The body exudes an extremely sharp sword intent.


    Before the rain in the air dripped on him, it was cut open by the invisible sword intent.


    The next moment,


    The Spirit King moved.


    The whole person rushed out like a sword shadow, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Bai Yu, slashing the Frost White Sword in his hand heavily.


    A nearly 100-meter-long sword energy suddenly slashed out.


    "Che"


    The air made a torn sound, and the bridge deck was broken under the cutting of the sword energy.


    Bai Yu avoided the sword energy at all. The Spirit King had already come to him. The sword came out like a dragon and collided on the invisible barrier.


    "Click."


    The barrier spreads into small cracks.


    Bai Yu was shocked and retreated quickly.


    The Spirit King held the Frost Sword in his hand, pressing his sternly against the barrier, moving forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Almost at the same time,


    Huge ice walls condensed, emitting a cold air, blocking Bai Yu''s retreat.


    311 different dimension fragments


    The Spirit King turned his ears slightly. Even with his eyes closed, all the changes around him seemed to be under his control.


    I saw his right hand holding the sword,


    Turn into palms,


    Gently send it forward,


    The frost sword emitting moon-white light emitted a dragon roar in a faint voice, turning into a white light and suddenly penetrated the infinite barrier.


    "Bang!"


    The infinite barrier that originally spreads through cracks suddenly shattered.


    However,


    The roaring white dragon,


    But it was


    The Spirit King frowned slightly.


    The information he received was that the boy had a strong defense barrier.


    But I didn''t say it,


    Under this barrier, there is another defensive barrier...


    This is inevitable,


    After all, those members of the group zero could not even break Bai Yu''s first defense, so how could they get the true effect of the infinite barrier...


    How could I know that under the second defensive barrier, there is a third and fourth...


    If possible, it can even reach infinite...


    far away,


    Seeing that even the Spirit King''s attack was blocked, the serious look in the blue hedgehog''s eyes could not help but become more intense.


    He helped the group of boys on the ground up. When he saw the other party''s blood-seeing eyes, his heart jumped slightly and asked worriedly:


    "How is it? Is it okay?"


    The boy from Group Zero reached out and pressed his head hard, shook it hard.


    A hint of crazy ruthlessness appeared on the pale and weak cheeks, and almost gritted their teeth and spit out two words.


    "certainly."


    His current condition is...it''s very good!


    OK, I wish I could kill Bai Yu immediately to vent my anger!


    "Then let''s go and end the battle soon."


    Blue Hedgehog Head joins the battle with Zero Group of Teenagers.


    The original one-to-one situation suddenly turned into one-to-three.


    The pressure on Bai Yu suddenly increased.


    The members of these three zero groups are not ordinary people.


    Anyone who comes out is definitely an S-level or above.


    Not to mention the man with long white hair who is stronger than the other two.


    The combat power shown by the three of them together was completely beyond Bai Yu''s imagination.


    Similarly,


    Bai Yu''s performance also shocked Lin Tuan and others.


    The strength of this young man is a bit exaggerated to be able to withstand the attacks of the three of them...


    You know that he is still protecting Jiang Xinyan.


    If he let go of his hands,


    This battle may be delayed until when!

 Chapter 510

    Just as the Spirit King and others were preparing to fight quickly,


    However, the battlefield on the Spider-Man in the distance changed, and the two members of the Group Zero were defeated and fell into danger.


    It''s about to be beheaded by a spider man.


    The Spirit King had to quit.


    At the critical moment, he blocked the Spider Man''s attack and rescued the two members of the Group Zero.


    "Leave it to me here."


    The cold voice of the Spirit King sounded, and frost was already filled with in his eyes.


    Behind him, the two members of the group zero nodded repeatedly, and while breathing a sigh of relief, they immediately joined the battlefield on the other side.


    Left the Spirit King and the Spider Man confront each other.


    The spider man stared at the Spirit King in front of him with interest and asked curiously:


    "If I remember correctly, you guys seem to be in the same group, right?"


    The spider man remembers the blonde woman behind Bai Yu clearly.


    In the secret realm, she and the long-haired man in front of her were acting together.


    Why is it like him now that he starts to grab people?


    There is only one answer...


    That is, they had disputes over props in that world!


    The spider man''s eyes were even more joking, and he wanted to say something else.


    The frost sword in the hand of the Spirit King turned into a cold light and attacked him without giving him a chance to talk nonsense.


    "Since you still dare to stay in the Dragon Kingdom, don''t think about leaving!"


    ��


    On the other side,


    As the other two members of the zero group joined the battle, Bai Yu turned into one and four again.


    However, the pressure was much less than before.


    Obviously, these two members of the zero group cannot be replaced by two, adding a gap in the strength of a man with long hair in white.


    Without the Spirit King, Group Zero''s boy and the Blue Hedgehog Head had to carry the main force of the battle.


    Although the other two members of the zero group received the [Break Stone] fragments, they were obviously not fully familiar with them.


    Under this circumstance, Bai Yu gradually became calm, and the two members of the group zero became his breakthrough.


    The latter also discovered this situation and couldn''t help but feel a little angry. The move was fatal and greeted Bai Yu''s vital points.


    "Extremely split air wave!"


    One of the members of the group zero raised their palms and aimed at Bai Yu''s face. The air around them quickly condensed and compressed towards the palms.


    Just when it is about to compress to the extreme,


    Bai Yu suddenly poked out his palm and grabbed the other party''s palm. The compressed air cannon was immediately squeezed by external force.


    There was a "boom" explosion.


    The violent waves of air swallowed Bai Yu and the others.


    "ah-"


    At the same time,


    The member of the group zero made a tragic cry.


    He covered his broken right arm and fell out, his facial features twisted together in pain, and he kept rolling and struggling on the ground.


    Bai Yu was safe and sound under the protection of an infinite barrier.


    He held the broken arm in his hand.


    A deep look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because, in his mind, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Acquisition of items: Alien Dimensional Fragments].


    A different dimension fragment? ? ?


    Bai Yu felt a thrill all over his body, and looked at the broken arm in his hand in disbelief.


    Then his eyes soon noticed that on the smashed palm, there was a crystal fragment the size of a projectile...


    "Is this [Separate Dimension Fragment]?"


    How could this thing be found in Group Zero��s hands? ?


    Thoughts were moving rapidly in his mind, but there were winds coming from front of him. Bai Yu stepped on the ground suddenly, retreating to the rear, and widening the distance between the two sides.


    Then he took off the crystal in one hand.


    The moment you get it,


    Bai Yu felt a mysterious force flowing rapidly throughout his body.


    Some kind of confinement in the body,


    It seems to be lifted at this moment!


    312 outbreak


    "The influence of the dimension wall..."


    "Weaked!"


    Feel the power of awakening in the body,

 Chapter 511

    Bai Yu''s snake''s eyes flashed with an unconcealed look of shock.


    There are so many "surprises" to him tonight!


    I accidentally found [Extradimensional fragments] from Zero Group.


    Now, this bloodline material actually has such magical effects? !


    ������


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped.


    Three members of the group ahead came together at the same time.


    "Breaking Flame Fist!"


    "Extremely icy!"


    "Dark Dragon Boat!"


    A surging and majestic ocean of energy hit.


    Infinite barrier��


    Bai Yu stood there,


    The black hair kept fluttering under the waves of air.


    The pair of snake eyes stared at Zero Group, and with a thought moving, an invisible barrier suddenly condensed in front of him.


    "boom-!"


    In the violent collision, the bridge deck broke layer by layer and fell towards the river below.


    Bai Yu grabbed another member of the group zero again in a flash.


    The latter was obviously panicked. When he opened his eyes, he saw the strange gray-white snake eyes...


    Then there was a scream, his face pale and fainted, with a look of pain in his expression.


    Group Zero boy and the blue hedgehog head were shocked. I wonder if it was an illusion, but they always felt that Bai Yu''s strength was strengthened again!


    The two teamed up to attack.


    But suddenly a faint buzzing sound came to my mind in front of me.


    In an instant, an extremely dangerous feeling stormed all over the body. The two of them changed their faces, stopped the attack and dodged to the side.


    "boom-"


    Almost at the same time, a red energy beam broke through the night sky and suddenly burst out.


    When the two looked back, they saw that the entire dark night sky seemed to be illuminated by a dazzling red light, and a shocking look appeared on their faces.


    This destructive power...


    Bai Yu also looked at this scene, and the curve of the corner of his mouth flashed away.


    If his real strength is of the fourth or fifth level of the [Middle World] due to the blood mutation,


    So now, after getting the [Extradimensional Fragment], you will directly upgrade to about six or seven levels.


    Looking at the fainted member of the group, Bai Yu quickly found the same crystal fragment from the other party''s wrist.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    really,


    These members of the group are equipped with one of these materials? !


    After Bai Yu seized [Separate Dimensional Fragments],


    Then he threw away the member of the group, who was like a dead pig, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    ��Semitometric Fragments��x2.


    Now, Bai Yu is only the last fragment and has completely collected all the bloodline materials!


    The snake eyes looked at the boy from Group Zero, and the hunting look was already flashing in his eyes.


    But just as Bai Yu was about to take action,


    The Spirit King on the other side suddenly rushed towards this side, and the spider man chased behind him and rushed over.


    Two members of the zero group were killed one after another, and the Spirit King was obviously unable to sit still.


    If he didn''t come to save the scene, the remaining two members would probably not be able to escape Bai Yu''s hands.


    The spider man chased the Spirit King, but when he came to Bai Yu, he suddenly transferred the target of attack.


    So,


    The three of them immediately started a melee!


    Later, the two young men from Group Zero also joined the battle.


    The entire bridge broke and shattered during the battle.


    If before that,


    Bai Yu had to protect Jiang Xinyan, and faced the Spirit King and the Spider Man with some carefree words.


    Then after getting [Extradimensional Fragments], the suppression of the dimensional wall is weakened.


    Bai Yu showed a powerful combat power that everyone was shocked.


    Even with Jiang Xinyan unconscious on her back, Bai Yu was able to deal with it easily in this melee.


    Not at a disadvantage at all.


    I have to mention it here,


    No matter which of the three parties in this melee is, no matter which person''s strength is in any force, they are definitely top-level existences.


    The Spirit King and the Spider Man, these two can be said to be the strongest opponents Bai Yu encountered in reality.


    The two young men in the group who were a little later were not weak either.


    It can be said that this is a complete melee between the strong.

 Chapter 512

    You can imagine how big the aftermath of the battle broke out.


    It is no less than the boss-level monster battle, and even even worse.


    If a patrol fighter sees it, he will probably be shocked by this battle.


    Bai Yu wanted to get the last [Second Dimension Fragment] from Group Zero, but Group Zero and Spider Man aimed at Jiang Xinyan at the same time, but both sides were hostile to each other.


    In addition, the boy from Group Zero obviously did not intend to let Bai Yu go, and all the attacks were heading towards Bai Yu.


    Furthermore, Team Zero had the task of arresting Bai Yu.


    In this chaotic situation, no one in the three parties can do anything to each other in a short period of time.


    "Sher."


    Bai Yu finally gritted his teeth secretly, not wanting to drag it down any longer, and decisively used his bloodline power, and his strength surged again, shaking everyone away.


    The left arm of the golden lightning arc flickered, grabbed the boy from Zero Group and smashed him heavily to the ground with his slightly panic look.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was broken.


    "Puchi!"


    A large mouthful of blood was spurted out of the boy from Group Zero''s mouth, and his eyes were almost protruding out of his eye sockets, and he felt pain like his internal organs were overturning.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yu grabbed the arm of the boy from Group Zero.


    But at this moment, a huge sword light hit.


    Bai Yu had no intention of dodging at all, and suddenly punched the sword light. Looking at the Spirit King who was so close to him, the aura on his body had already reached another level.


    At the same time, the ground frost quickly condensed.


    Another blue hedgehog head hits here.


    "boom!"


    A wave of weather suddenly burst out from Bai Yu''s body, carrying a cold and terrifying aura swept across the audience. On his left hand, accompanied by shining golden thunder, snake scales spread...


    ����!!��


    A shocking look appeared on the Spirit King''s face. He was at the center of the explosion of breath, and he could feel more clearly how terrifying the momentum of Bai Yu was at this moment!


    This little devil...? !


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu retracted his right fist and then burst out all his strength and blasted out again.


    The Spirit King staggered suddenly. After stabilizing his body, he grabbed the group of boys on the ground and wanted to retreat.


    Bai Yu grabbed the arm of the boy from Group Zero at the same time.


    "Tear-"


    Blood splattered between


    The entire arm of the group zero boy was torn off.


    313 The Snake of the World appears


    "ah!!"


    A tragic cry pierced the night sky.


    The boy in Group Zero had a trance-like consciousness, woke up in pain under the stimulation of severe pain, howling from death.


    Bai Yu glanced indifferently at the **** broken arm in his hand, and no [Second Dimension Fragment] was found.


    Then he threw his broken arm on the ground and raised his eyes to look at him again.


    The Ling King''s heart was shocked and his heart became solemn as never before.


    The moment Bai Yu set off, he threw the boys from Zero Group back, and at the same time, the frost sword in his hand turned into a sharp light and slashed out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu punched the sword light, and with a "click", cracks spread out from the sword body, and finally turned into countless light spots and shattered.


    A trace of surprise flashed across the Spirit King''s face, and then his thoughts moved.


    The countless scattered light spots suddenly turned into swords and shadows, cutting through the air and roaring towards Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang...!"


    The light spot slashed above the infinite barrier, causing ripples, but it was never able to break through the defense.


    Strength, speed, defense��


    In either aspect, his strength is still increasing? !


    Feel the rising momentum of Bai Yu,


    While the Spirit King felt incredible,


    I know I can''t continue to drag on it.


    We must fight quickly!


    Thinking of this, the Spirit King did not hesitate at all. With a grasp of the void in his right hand, countless spiritual lights emerged and quickly condensed into a moon and frost sword.


    The energy in the body is urging the extreme speed,


    The next moment,


    The sword body burst out with dazzling light, completely covering the Spirit King, as if the human and sword were united.


    "roar!"


    A silver spiritual dragon wrapped around the Spirit King and roared at Bai Yu ferociously.


    Spirit Dragon Phantom Slash!

 Chapter 513

    The Spirit King turned into a white light and shadow that penetrated the space, and the frost sword in his hand slashed heavily on the infinite barrier.


    "boom-"


    A huge wave of air swept across the surroundings, and the water of the river formed a vortex in the shape of a vortex spreading wildly around them.


    The silver spiritual dragon roared and entangled Bai Yu tightly, finally rushed into the sky, looked back suddenly, and rushed down from above!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, the bridge deck completely collapsed.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At this moment, trembling sounds suddenly came from the air.


    The surging red energy quickly condensed, forming red energy bombs, and the terrifying aura emitted on it changed the faces of everyone present.


    Energy breath...


    The next moment, red energy shock waves suddenly passed by.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The silver spiritual dragon was swallowed by the energy shock wave.


    The figure of the Spirit King was also submerged.


    The red energy beam, like a meteor, suddenly brightened the entire night sky, and wherever it passed, it destroyed and turned into powder.


    "Spirit King!!"


    The blue hedgehog head held the sluggish group of boys in his arms, looking at the center of the energy crashing, and a strong sense of worry flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, the spider man looked at the scene in front of him, and there was a deep shock in his **** eyes.


    "Boom-"


    The dark clouds surging in the sky and the thunder rolled.


    A golden thunder passed by the night sky, illuminating the entire night.


    At that moment,


    The Spider Man, Ling Group and others saw Bai Yu''s figure clearly, and their pupils shrank.


    Under the messy black hair, half of the boy''s cheek had already climbed up the crimson snake scales, and his cold vertical pupils...


    It makes people feel cold on their spine at a glance.


    "Walk!"


    In the moment when the blue hedgehog head was stunned,


    A figure suddenly flashed in front of him, and without saying a word, he took the two of them to retreat, and a few flashes disappeared.


    The blue hedgehog head looked at the Spirit King beside him, his face was a little scary.


    Obviously, I suffered a lot of injuries in the battle just now.


    The blue hedgehog''s head couldn''t help swallowing silently, and in his heart, there was a deep fear of the boy named Bai Yu.


    The speed of retreating under his feet could not help but speed up again, and at the same time he couldn''t help looking back and pay attention to the situation behind him.


    The Ling King''s eyes flashed constantly at this time also showed his inner uneasiness.


    I recalled the scene I just saw.


    The snake scales on the boy''s face...


    Could it be...


    ��


    On the broken bridge.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, endured the pain from his body, and then opened his snake''s eyes and looked at the spider man in the distance.


    The side effects of excessive use of blood power have begun to appear.


    However, Bai Yu had no intention of stopping immediately.


    [Extradimensional fragment] Only the last one is left.


    And that spider man,


    It''s very likely that you have that last one.


    Now the opportunity is right in front of you.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts flew around and made a decision soon.


    Even if he is fighting for the danger of the World Snake''s identity being exposed, he will keep the Spider Man here completely.


    "Boom-"


    The thunder in the sky kept flashing, dark clouds filled with them, and the strong wind was howling.


    The spider man looked up at the sudden change of celestial phenomena. He always felt that the situation was a little strange, and his **** eyes moved to the boy in front.


    He spread his palms, suddenly grinned and smiled, "Maybe...we are the same type of people, so it''s better to..."


    Not finished speaking,


    A golden light suddenly burst out from Bai Yu''s body, completely covering his figure.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light quickly turned into an unknown black light, soaring straight into the sky, breaking a huge black hole in the clouds above the sky!


    "!!"


    The spider man looked up at the scene, feeling the pressure coming towards him, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    far away,


    The Lingwang and others who were retreating suddenly turned around and looked at the black light soaring into the sky.


    The next moment,


    When they saw above the sky,

 Chapter 514

    When the huge shadow appeared faintly,


    I felt my brain explode with a "boom", my scalp numb, and my face showed a shocking expression, and my breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    314 The world shocks


    "That''s... the snake of the world??!"


    The blue hedgehog''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he stood there blankly, staring at the endless shadow in the sky in a daze.


    The Spirit King frowned tightly, his eyes kept changing, and the guess in his heart... was even more certain!


    ��


    City A, a no-manned neighborhood.


    Chu Mo and his companions suddenly stopped moving figures,


    He subconsciously walked forward a few steps.


    There was an incredible expression on his face, staring at the huge black shadow in the distance.


    "No, then, that''s..."


    ��


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    The fighters fighting monsters also stopped fighting at this moment.


    Looking at the huge shadow looming in the sky with shock.


    The huge outline is impacting their hearts and vision all the time!


    All the monsters around seemed to feel the suppression from the depths of their bloodlines, and they all crawled on the ground, trembling and sobbing.


    ��


    At this moment,


    Almost all those who remain in City A,


    Everyone saw the huge shadow entrenched on the sky.


    Under the flashing thunder, the huge body that could not be seen at the end was shrouded in the sky and the sun.


    A terrifying sense of oppression hit my face, and everyone couldn''t help but tremble, and the whole heart seemed to be about to jump out of their throats.


    ��


    On the crumbling bridge.


    The spider man raised his head and looked blankly at Bai Yu who had transformed into the world''s snake with his **** eyes.


    When the snake eyes in the clouds look down in the sky,


    The spider man felt that his whole body was locked by a monstrous spiritual energy, and everything in his sight quickly turned into nothingness and darkness.


    When he realized it, he was already trapped in a illusion.


    The false snake''s eye...


    This spiritual skill that was once forcibly cracked by the apostle once.


    For Spider-Man, it was a crushing blow.


    In just one second, two oozing blood and tears flowed out from those **** eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, all like this...


    Finally, with a "plop", the spider-man fell straight to the ground.


    Bai Yu''s thought moved, and black air emerged from his body, sweeping towards the spider man.


    Finally, he found the [Extradimensional Fragment] in the cross pendant on his chest.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. His guess was indeed correct.


    These people who show super combat power in reality may have this kind of [Extradimensional fragment] that weakens the suppression effect of the dimensional wall...


    [The conditions for bloodline upgrade have been reached. Is it upgraded? ��


    The sound of system improvement came from my mind.


    With the last [Second Dimension Fragment] obtained, Bai Yu has been able to successfully advance to his bloodline.


    However, now is obviously not the time.


    Every bloodline promotion will cause huge movements, and even Bai Yu fell into a coma because he could not bear the severe pain during the transformation process.


    Therefore, we must find an absolutely safe place.


    After accepting the [Separate Dimension Fragments], Bai Yu glanced at the Spider Man. The faint life reaction meant that the latter still had a breath.


    After controlling the black gas and extinguishing the last little flame of life of the Spider Man,


    Bai Yu then disintegrated and took Jiang Xinyan back to that villa.


    ��


    However, after the World Snake disappeared, the entire A city was no longer calm.


    The news of the huge black shadow appearing over City A quickly spread throughout the Dragon Kingdom as if it had wings.


    After analysis and identification by a national institution,


    The final result is,


    That black shadow is most likely the snake of the world [World World]!


    The moment the news came out, the entire Dragon Kingdom was in full bloom!


    "What''s the situation? How could the World Snake appear in the real world?"


    "Is it also coming through the border marker?! It''s over. Is this the rhythm of the world destruction?"


    "The apostle has not come yet, but the snake of the world has come first?!"

 Chapter 515

    "Where has the World Snake gone now?! Hurry! Lock its position immediately!"


    This night, the Dragon Kingdom was destined to be unable to sleep.


    The discussion on the Snake of the World on the Internet exploded instantly, and it took less than an hour from the Dragon Kingdom to the entire world.


    The video about the appearance of the Snake of the World in the real world is even more crazily spreading.


    The discussion is hot and the apostles are catching up with the heat of the discussion!


    ��


    Some secret room.


    The black-haired man sat on the chair, his expression still a little dazed.


    He already knew everything that happened tonight.


    After the initial rage, the black-haired man quickly calmed down.


    Compared to the lively outside, the black-haired man obviously knows more!


    "Are you sure? That little ghost...is really the snake of the world?!"


    The black-haired man raised his head and looked at the other two in the secret room, looking extremely serious, and confirmed again.


    The two of them are the retreating spirit king and the blue hedgehog head.


    As for the teenager in Group 0, he had been sent to the emergency room for treatment.


    "Ninety percent possible."


    The Spirit King had calmed down from the initial shock.


    Thinking of the things that happened tonight, the Spirit King had actually confirmed in his heart that Bai Yu was the world''s snake, almost 100%.


    But, after all, I didn''t see his transformation process with my own eyes...


    In addition, this matter is indeed too incredible.


    That''s why there is a little room left.


    I didn''t see the black-haired man before, I guessed that Bai Yu was the snake of the world.


    But when I really learned all this, I couldn��t believe it. Do I confirm it repeatedly?


    ����It��s great, I get it.��


    The black-haired man was silent for a long time when he heard this, and finally nodded.


    When things got to this point, it was no longer possible for him to make a decision without authorization.


    Must report it!


    Even if the immediate boss knew what he did, he would be scolded to death or dismissal from his post or any other punishment.


    The black-haired man had to report it.


    Looking at the black-haired man who had left hurriedly, the blue hedgehog head withdrew his gaze and looked at the Spirit King next to him, with a look of worry in his expression.


    The latter''s face, which was originally forced to hold on, instantly turned pale as paper, covering his chest with blood flowing down the corners of his mouth.


    "Spirit King!"


    315 Event Fermentation and Impact


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu put Jiang Xinyan gently on the bed, and his mental sense was always paying attention to her life reaction.


    "Sister, we''re back home."


    Bai Yu held Jiang Xinyan''s palm, looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was closed and unconscious, and called her over and over again.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Feeling Jiang Xinyan''s body temperature that has been high, Bai Yu frowned deeply.


    If this continues, even if the vitality is maintained, people will probably burn problems.


    Bai Yu quickly brought a basin of cold water, soaked a towel and applied it to Jiang Xinyan''s forehead.


    At the same time, he wiped Jiang Xinyan''s body over and over with a cold towel, performing a simple and direct physical cooling.


    However, just wiping the forehead and arms is obviously not very effective.


    Finally, Bai Yu gritted his teeth and reached out to untie Jiang Xinyan''s clothes...


    When the fair body came into view, Bai Yu suddenly squeezed his palm tightly.


    I saw the scars of all sizes imprinted into my eyes, and the gauze wrapped around my lower abdomen was stained with blood...


    Bai Yu carefully untied the gauze, and the hideous wound suddenly came into his sight.


    Even though the wound had been treated, the flesh and blood that was turning out was still like a sharp knife, stimulating Bai Yu''s nerves.


    ������


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, tried hard to force himself to calm down, quickly found the medicine box, carefully treated the wound, and finally bandaged it.


    After doing all this,


    Then he continued to wipe Jiang Xinyan''s hot body over and over with a cold towel, tirelessly.


    Time passes by little by little.


    When the hour hand on the wall comes to six in the morning.


    Bai Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After a night of physical cooling, the temperature on Jiang Xinyan''s body finally dropped.


    Bai Yu threw down the towel.


    A nightgown brought from the cabinet,


    He put on Jiang Xinyan gently, and then helped her to lie down slowly.

 Chapter 516

    "Sister, can you hear me? Do you feel better now?"


    Bai Yu waited by the bed for a while, and saw that Jiang Xinyan still showed no sign of waking up, so she gently left the bedroom.


    "Bang."


    As the door closed, Bai Yu stood at the door, his eyes shining with a terrifying and dangerous light.


    He didn''t know what was going on with Jiang Xinyan.


    But it must be related to the secret mission mentioned by my sister before.


    As long as you find the relevant personnel for that mission, you will definitely be able to figure out the situation here.


    ��


    Bai Yu stayed by Jiang Xinyan''s side all night, but he didn''t know that the outside world was already in trouble.


    After a night of fermentation, the news about the appearance of the World Snake in the world has caused a huge sensation!


    Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but also the top leaders of other countries attach great importance to this matter.


    After all, that''s a monster that can fight the apostles.


    If it is destroyed in reality, its harm may be no less than that of the apostles coming to the real world...


    Bai Yu may have guessed this, but he doesn''t care much about it.


    His whole heart is now tied to Jiang Xinyan.


    I just hope Jiang Xinyan wakes up early and then...


    Find out what happened and kill the culprits with your own hands.


    ��


    After breakfast, Bai Yu walked around the manor, checked the surrounding situation aside, and confirmed that there were no abnormalities.


    Then he returned to the bedroom again, stayed by Jiang Xinyan''s side, and kept an eye on her condition at any time.


    Even the matter of [Middle World] is temporarily put aside.


    On the other side.


    The shock caused by the World Snake continues.


    Late last night, all members of the training base''s attacking team received an order and were on standby.


    Long Shanhe was always waiting in front of the phone, waiting for the latest instructions from his boss.


    All those who are performing tasks, who have no tasks, will be gathered together as long as they are not seriously injured and lying in the hospital.


    In addition, other institutions have also received similar orders.


    It seems to be in the best state of alert!


    The appearance of the World Snake in the world attracted the attention of the whole world, which was tantamount to a huge world-class earthquake!


    And the location where he appeared was in City A, Longguo. You can imagine how nervous all the senior executives in Longguo were at this time!


    ��


    Conference room.


    The atmosphere here is extremely depressing at this moment.


    Everyone remained silent, making the already depressed atmosphere even more solid.


    They were all digesting the news brought by the white-haired eagle-eyed man.


    The Snake of the World...is it actually transformed by humans? !


    Moreover, that person is Jiang Xinyan��s younger brother? ?


    If it weren''t for the white-haired eagle-eyed man, no one present would have believed such incredible information.


    Even big-eared melon seeds will be shouted over, what are you going to play? ! This is how the joke is made? !


    But obviously, this is not a joke!


    The person in charge of Team Zero, the black-haired man was still standing outside the conference room at this time.


    "Is the news true?"


    a long time,


    The old man with white beard finally spoke, and a light flashed through his turbid eyes, and he asked, staring at the white-haired eagle-eyed man.


    The latter nodded solemnly.


    In the current situation, even if the message may be incorrect, they must verify the truth.


    Moreover, you must act carefully.


    Everyone present is fully informed of a series of things that happened in Group Zero.


    Including the battle last night.


    Jiang Xinyan was forcibly taken away by Bai Yu from the training base, and she also had the world props brought out from the secret realm.


    In addition, Bai Yu took away two [Breaking Stone] fragments from Group Zero, including one on Jiang Xin.


    These are all extremely precious items and cannot be left in the hands of outsiders!


    I have to find a way to take it back!


    but,


    Bai Yu''s World Snake''s identity makes everyone feel extremely difficult.


    Group members are living examples.


    That young man was obviously not an easy person to deal with. It is likely that after the talks collapsed, a war would be triggered and unimaginable consequences would be caused.


    316 Do you still remember our agreement?

 Chapter 517

    The night breeze is blowing,


    An ancient lighthouse.


    A flame enshrined on the platform gradually faded.


    The lamp of immortality, which represents life, is out, which means that the owner of the lamp has died...


    Under the platform.


    A man wearing a turtleneck windbreaker was quietly watching the scene.


    The man did not expect that his friend went to Long Kingdom this time, not only did he not continue the lamp of immortality, but instead died there.


    He didn''t know what the old guys lying in the coffin board would react to knowing this.


    I only know that this kind of thing happened in the Tower of Eternal Life.


    It must not be considered as nothing happened!


    and,


    With the strength of his friend, it is impossible for something so easy to happen!


    There must be other clues here.


    ��


    Long Kingdom, city a.


    Somewhere private manor, villa bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan lay quietly on the bed, breathing quietly.


    If it weren''t for the faint red light on his body, he would look like a normal person sleeping.


    Bai Yu was standing by the bed, looking at her quietly with his eyes...


    In the past two days, except for the time of eating and patrol, Bai Yu basically stayed in the bedroom and stayed with Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan seems to have entered a special state at the moment.


    The high temperature in the body has faded and there is no recurrence. The vitality has also remained at a normal level.


    It seems to be completely stable.


    But, I just can''t wake up.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyan did not eat or supplement her nutrition these two days, but her life characteristics were not affected at all.


    This also gave up Bai Yu''s idea of forcibly eating, and he was preparing to observe further before making plans.


    Of course, it is not a solution to continue like this.


    If Jiang Xinyan can''t wake up, Bai Yu must find a way to take her for treatment.


    In addition, there is something that surprised Bai Yu.


    That''s the side of Group Zero.


    Originally, Bai Yu thought that after the battle that night, he would usher in a more intense counterattack from Team Zero, and even the country would take action...


    However, the people in Group 0 were surprisingly quiet these two days, and no other suspicious people appeared near this manor.


    It seemed as if everything had passed in peace.


    Apart from the discussion on the Internet about the Snake of the World, the Dragon Kingdom did not respond in reality.


    If something goes wrong, there will be a demon.


    Bai Yu was not careless because of this, but was more cautious.


    I patrol the manor every day, and no suspicious person or monster was spared.


    It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to say that this manor is the safest place in City A.


    "Sister, can you hear what I say?"


    "If you can hear it, wake up quickly."


    ����When things are over, we will still have to travel together, do you remember?��


    Bai Yu held Jiang Xinyan''s palm and whispered the agreement between them.


    ��


    And in Jiang Xinyan''s consciousness space,


    Listening to the ethereal and familiar voices coming from all around,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a blank world, with a little confusion in her expression.


    "sister."


    Some illusory sounds came from all around again.


    Jiang Xinyan''s expression moved, Xiaoyu...


    She struggled to stand up, but she felt like she was filled with lead, extremely heavy and unable to move at all.


    "sister."


    The sound came again.


    Jiang Xinyan struggled hard, but she could not move. Finally, she lay weakly on the ground. Listening to Bai Yu''s voice coming from all around, the past scenes slowly flashed in her mind...


    Scenes that happened in the secret realm emerged,


    Including the last message Bai Yu saw before she fell into a coma...


    Jiang Xinyan had already realized that she should be in a coma now, and Bai Yu was trying to wake her up...


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to respond, but found that she could not do anything.


    By the way!


    That crystal core? !


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly thought of the crystal core that turned into a red light and drilled into her body. It must be that thing that made her trapped here now...

 Chapter 518

    ��


    Outside, bedroom.


    Bai Yu''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a few red dots of life appeared in his senses.


    It is a member of the attacking team!


    Finally, is it still here...


    He isn''t a member of Group 0?


    I was a little surprised, but it was just right!


    Slowly put down Jiang Xinyan''s palm, Bai Yu leaned over and smoothed the golden hair on her forehead, and said softly:


    "Sister, wait for me, I will handle some things and I will be back soon."


    ��


    At the gate of the manor.


    The security guards guarding the door looked at the arrival of the group, their expressions changing, and a strong surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "National attack team?"


    Why do these people come here? ?


    "That''s right, we came here to see someone named Bai Yu."


    Long Shanhe took out his ID and said seriously.


    Bai Yu?


    The security officer frowned, and the figure of the boy couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    Honestly,


    He didn''t know what the boy was named, and Mrs. Tang Wanrou didn''t mention the boy''s name before leaving.


    However, personnel from state departments should not make any mistakes in such matters.


    I think that boy is what they said about Bai Yu.


    The security staff were in a little embarrassed for a while.


    This is a private manor, and before the lady left, she told them to meet the boy''s requirements as much as possible.


    Now people from the state department are coming to the door, looking as if they are acting impartially. Should they let their house in...?


    While the security personnel were in a dilemma,


    The attacking team and others were also looking at this private manor, which seemed to be the place where the rich lived.


    Moreover, it is not the kind that can be lived in with money.


    I heard that the owner of this manor is a woman named Tang Wanrou. What is the relationship between her and Bai Yu? Relevant departments are already investigating...


    "What? Can''t you enter here?"


    Seeing that the security personnel were hesitating there and just not opening the door, Long Shanhe couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes saw the slowly coming figure in the manor, and his eyes couldn''t help but squint.


    317 I will make them disappear


    Bai Yu��


    The members of the attacking team also noticed the visitor and looked there together, and their eyes suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Before coming here, they had learned that Bai Yu...


    It is likely that it is the snake of the world.


    Jiang Xinyan��s younger brother is the snake of the world? !


    How could they easily accept this information that subverts cognition!


    However, national top leaders have confirmed and have begun to formulate plans.


    They... have the right to obey.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Bai Yu came to the gate.


    I thought only the attacking team would arrive.


    But as his induction spread, a large number of fully armed teams were found thousands of meters away.


    Strangely, Bai Yu was not nervous or afraid, but felt that it was very normal.


    Perhaps when his identity was revealed, he had no scruples.


    Or maybe, Jiang Xinyan��s current situation has made Bai Yu no longer care about so much.


    Totally give up all the previous concerns.


    A sneer flashed across his heart, and Bai Yu looked at the attacking team with calmness, only a hint of indifference.


    "Bai Yu, let''s have a good talk."


    Long Shanhe looked at the boy in front of him, and his feelings for him were extremely complicated in his heart.


    Before this, Long Shanhe''s initial impression of Bai Yu was Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother.


    A pretty talented boy.


    Long Shanhe once thought that if possible, Bai Yu could also enter the reserve of the offensive team, and the siblings might be able to work together in the future.


    Then there is Bai Yu''s powerful performance in the [Inner World], Longshanhe has been moved.


    But every time this thought arises, it is dispelled by Jiang Xinyan.


    at last��


    The scene where Bai Yu forced himself to enter the training base and took Jiang Xinyan away really caused quite a stimulation to Longshanhe.

 Chapter 519

    However, this stimulation is not over yet.


    Late at night that day, Long Shanhe received an even more horrifying news, and he felt like he was thundering, so he hadn''t had a good sleep these two days.


    Jiang Xinyan��s younger brother, Bai Yu��is the snake of the world? ? !


    How do these all connect? !


    This is simply outrageous. His mother opened the door and was outrageous!


    However, after learning about what happened to Group Zero and Bai Yu during this period, Long Shanhe fell silent.


    The ideas of the other people in the attacking team are actually similar to those of Longshanhe.


    They were also extremely shocked by the news.


    But because of Jiang Xinyan''s relationship, they were unable to do what other departments such as Zero Group,


    Treat Bai Yu completely as a stranger!


    Similarly,


    Everyone else was afraid of Bai Yu''s World Snake''s identity, but everyone in the attacking team did not feel this way.


    Maybe there are, but not strong.


    It seemed that in their eyes, Bai Yu was still the same Bai Yu.


    Even because Jiang Xinyan was unconscious, they felt guilty and indebted.


    "Talk?"


    Bai Yu looked at Long Shanhe, and his indifferent eyes made everyone feel something was wrong, "It just so happens that I have something to ask you."


    Bai Yu was about to ask the people from the attacking team about what happened to Jiang Xinyan.


    As a result, they came to their door automatically.


    "Then we can go in..."


    "It''s right here."


    Before Long Shanhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Yu and said word by word:


    "Why did my sister become like this now? I want you to explain it clearly."


    Long Shanhe''s face changed slightly, and then he quickly calmed down. After pondering for a few seconds, he said:


    "Okay, this matter...you should have the right to know."


    Bai Yu��s current identity can no longer be treated with the eyes of the past.


    Longshanhe weighed the pros and cons, and decided to tell the story of the secret realm.


    Including the crystal core that exists in Jiang Xinyan''s body, there is no concealment.


    As for what happened to Jiang Xinyan in the secret realm and why she was injured, Long Shanhe didn''t know about this. Even Su Yin and others who went to the secret realm together were completely unaware of it.


    Secret realm? Crystal core? World props? ?


    After Bai Yu finished listening, his thoughts turned rapidly. The culprit that made Jiang Xinyan unconscious was the crystal core in her body? !


    That''s the world prop?


    In other words, as long as that thing is taken out, Jiang Xinyan will wake up?


    However, the location of that crystal core is indeed quite tricky...


    If you make a slight mistake near the heart, you may lose your life.


    "How is Xinyan''s situation now? Are you getting better?"


    Longshanhe asked further.


    A look of concern also appeared in Su Yin and others'' eyes.


    "Xinyan is right inside? Can we go in and see her?"


    Su Yin''s voice was praying.


    "no!"


    Bai Yu refused without hesitation, completely ignoring the pseudo-loli''s begging eyes.


    "Why? Bai Yu, you are Xinyan''s younger brother, and I am also Xinyan''s best friend. I don''t care less about her than you, so why don''t I let me see her??"


    Su Yin glared at Bai Yu with her red eyes.


    "hehe."


    Bai Yu suddenly sneered and looked at the other party calmly: "If it were just you who came today, this sentence might be a bit convincing."


    After saying that, ignoring the slightly changed expressions of the attacking team and others, Bai Yu turned around and said:


    "Now, you can leave. And..."


    Bai Yu suddenly turned around and looked at everyone and said, "If


    "Bai Yu!"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back without looking back, Su Yin shouted unwillingly, but Bai Yu had no intention of stopping at all.


    It was not until Bai Yu''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Su Yin bit her lips tightly, slowly lowered her head, clasped her hands tightly, and kept murmuring in her heart:


    "Do you know what you are doing? If Xinyan knew, she wouldn''t have let you do this..."


    All the other members of the attacking team fell silent.


    Long Shanhe also stood quietly in place, without saying a word, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    There is no chance to talk at all...


    The anger in the boy''s heart seemed to not dissipate easily in a short period of time...


    318 Stabilize the Awakening Battle to Become Completely

 Chapter 520

    To be honest, the collapse of the first meeting did not exceed Longshanhe''s expectations.


    It��s just that Bai Yu��s tough attitude made them feel a little tricky.


    There wasn''t even a chance to sit down and talk.


    Not to mention the follow-up work.


    There is no way to expand.


    He patted Su Yin''s shoulder comfortably, Long Shanhe looked at the rest of the attacking team, sighed in his heart, and said:


    ����Go back first.��


    Thinking of the words that Bai Yu left before leaving,


    Longshanhe felt a headache.


    If you dare to get close, all those people will disappear...


    Is this going to be completely ignored?


    After a bitter smile, Long Shanhe''s expression became serious.


    Bai Yu can do whatever consequences, but they certainly cannot sit idly by and see the situation develop in this direction.


    No matter which aspect you consider, whether it is the national level or personal emotions, it is the worst choice!


    Must be avoided as much as possible!


    The attacking team looked at the manor with complicated eyes, sighed in their hearts, turned around and left with Long Shanhe.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Su Yin standing there with her head down, Jiang Chengnan patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Yin sniffed, and slowly relaxed his palm holding the iron gate. She took a deep look at the direction where Bai Yu left, and her eyes gradually became firmer.


    Inside the guard room,


    The security personnel watched the scene outside throughout the whole process, and they slowly withdrew their gaze until Long Shanhe and others walked away.


    Although he didn''t hear clearly what he said, it did not prevent him from seeing that the boy named Bai Yu completely suppressed all the people in the state department.


    Awesome!


    He silently gave a thumbs up in his heart, and the security staff sincerely praised him. It was no shame that Mrs. Tang Wanrou was particularly caring for, and it was indeed not simple.


    ��


    Villa, bedroom.


    When Bai Yu returned here, he now knew the reason why Jiang Xinyan was unconscious.


    But the question is, how can we take out that thing at the lowest risk?


    Also, how could that crystal core drill into Jiang Xinyan''s body? What exactly happened in the secret realm is still unknown.


    Bai Yu could see that Long Shanhe did not lie to him in this matter, and they did not know about it.


    No matter what the reason was, Bai Yu didn''t care if Long Shanhe chose to tell the truth.


    Now he is only concerned about how to make Jiang Xinyan wake up quickly and find out the murderers!


    The figure of the spider man appeared in my mind...


    Judging from the Spider-Man''s actions, he might know something, but...


    Already hung up.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but rub his temples, feeling a little headache.


    Just when Bai Yu had no idea.


    On the other hand, Long Shanhe and others returned to the army and told them Bai Yu''s warning intact.


    Unexpectedly, the head of the combat team was furious.


    The negotiation failed and a teenager pointed at the nose and warned him? !


    This is simply a bare threat!


    I didn''t take them seriously at all!


    Of course, there are still many people who are relatively calm.


    Long Shanhe and others belong to the rational and sober school.


    "I think it''s better to deal with this matter temporarily. Based on our understanding of the boy, he is not an arrogant and reckless person. As long as you don''t offend him, nothing big will happen."


    "Is this sentence useful to me? That''s the Snake of the World! How could such a dangerous existence be left alone?"


    The team leader sneered.


    "Yes, you also know that the boy is the snake of the world. Have you ever thought about the consequences of angering him?!"


    Longshanhe solemnly reminded: "At that time, the entire city A and all surrounding cities may suffer an indiscriminate devastating blow!"


    "��I know of course, but the order we received did not have the option of retreat."


    "Who told you to retreat? It''s just that at this critical time, don''t get close to the manor anymore. Take action when the time is right."


    After saying that, Longshanhe thought about it and added:


    "You should have heard of Group Zero''s affairs, right?"


    The leader of the team twitched his eyes, his face changed again and again, and finally agreed with Long Shanhe''s statement.


    Then...


    Before the above order comes down again, stand by.


    "You guys think of a solution as soon as possible!"


    "We will."


    Longshanhe responded at once, but he felt a little worried.


    Judging from the boy''s attitude, it is quite difficult to completely relieve him.

 Chapter 521

    and,


    Even if they open the breakthrough,


    It''s just a first step.


    The real troubles are still to come!


    I can only stabilize the boy first and take one step at a time.


    ��


    City a,


    With the strong assistance of relevant departments, all citizens who were originally stranded in the city began their final transfer.


    Not only that, even nearby cities have seen large-scale transfers.


    After all, the Snake of the World appears in City A, which is not surprising to cause panic in surrounding cities.


    Those who cherish their lives did not need persuasion and fled to their lives with a bucket overnight.


    If it weren''t for the World Snake disappearing without a trace just once, and the comfort of relevant departments, it might have caused panic.


    However,


    Just when everyone''s attention is attracted by the snake of the world,


    ��World World��,


    ��Tower of God��Thirty levels,


    A huge disaster officially kicked off.


    Accompanied by the surging black tsunami, the silent apostle awakened again and descended to the sinkhole.


    The war broke out completely!


    The alliance of countries around the world was caught off guard and had to stop the work in his hands and focus on the apostles again.


    The attacking teams from various countries also teleported to the [Middle World] sinkhole and entered the battle.


    319Going farther


    fear!


    asphyxia!


    despair! !


    This is the most true feeling in the hearts of all the humans fighting **** battles in the sinkhole.


    Looking at the huge tentacles that were waving all over the sky and dancing demons, everyone couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The apostle who took back the sealing power had recovered his true body and turned into a giant creature like an octopus, stretching all his tentacles to kill the human army at will.


    Each tentacle carries a thousand pounds of power, and the spiritual pollution contained on it is even more difficult to guard against!


    Tens of hundreds of humans died in each attack.


    This is a totally one-sided massacre!


    Even the alliance of attacking teams from various countries cannot stop the apostles from crushing!


    When the black tsunami completely submerged the sinkhole,


    The ending of this battle is doomed to defeat one side of the human side...


    ��


    City A, a manor somewhere.


    Bai Yu stood at the gate and quietly observed the troops stationed below through spiritual sensing.


    The other party was indeed very obedient and did not move forward any further. Not only that, the attacking team and others did not see it.


    I think I''m still fighting in the [World World]...


    Because Jiang Xinyan has been unconscious, Bai Yu has not logged into [Inner World] for several days in a row.


    He was completely deaf of the matter outside the window.


    He has seen the news about the apostle''s awakening and descending to the sinkhole online.


    However, this time, Bai Yu had no intention of interfering.


    Withdrawing his mental sense, Bai Yu returned to the villa.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan, who had her eyes closed and had a quiet sleeping face, Bai Yu really hoped that her sister would just sleep and would wake up when she woke up...


    only,


    He knew it was impossible.


    "It''s been three days..."


    As Bai Yu was calculating the time in his mind, he was about to take Jiang Xinyan to undergo examination.


    Although in his observation, Jiang Xinyan''s life characteristics have always been very stable.


    However, the functions of other aspects of the body, the specific situation, etc. are not clear.


    Bai Yu must confirm that before removing the crystal core, Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition would not have any other hidden dangers or accidents.


    He has already chosen the doctor, and the old Chinese doctor who has been dispensing medicine for him is still quite trustworthy.


    only,


    "I don''t know if others are still in City A..."


    Bai Yu murmured and continued to accompany Jiang Xinyan by the bed for a long time, talking about the past between the two.


    I heard that talking to people in a coma will help to recover.


    Bai Yu didn''t know if it was useful, but he still did it.

 Chapter 522

    It was not until dinner time that Bai Yu left the bedroom and took the time to look at the information on the Internet. When he saw the news of the defeat of humans...


    His expression was slightly stunned.


    but,


    Bai Yu didn''t have many other thoughts in his mind, and he was even watching with an indifferent attitude.


    It seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Even if there is, it is just the strength of the apostle, which makes Bai Yu feel a little nervous.


    He has collected all the bloodline materials and can be promoted at any time.


    But Jiang Xinyan was unable to wake up for a long time, and Bai Yu could not leave her alone in the present world and enter the [internal world] alone...


    ������


    Looking at the complete sadness on the Internet, the doomsday theory is rampant,


    There was no slight wave in Bai Yu''s heart, and it seemed that he had gradually drifted away from the human position without realizing it...


    Humans were defeated,


    The sinkhole is lost,


    The third boundary monument appears, which is a foregone conclusion and irreversible fact.


    Bai Yu still remembers the divination of the goddess. There are eight blocks of the boundary monuments. When all of them appear, the two worlds will be completely integrated.


    Bai Yu didn��t know when all the eight boundary monuments would appear.


    But what he can be sure of is that when the third boundary mark appears, the real world will be greatly impacted and affected, and there is no need to wait until all boundary markers appear.


    Look in the bedroom,


    A thought suddenly arose in Bai Yu''s heart...


    ��


    "Bang!"


    The fist slammed heavily on the conference table.


    I don''t know how many times this was the white-haired eagle-eyed man slapped the table, and everyone present was silent.


    Human beings are defeated, which is a situation that no one wants to see.


    But, things have happened and they have to accept this fact.


    Now, the entire thirty levels of [Tower of God] have all fallen except the heaven.


    Even the last shelter in heaven doesn��t know how long it can last.


    The apostle recovered strongly!


    The world''s snake is coming to reality!


    It can be said that the whole world is in jeopardy.


    Everyone on the Internet is pessimistic about the arrival of the end of the world, which is not unreasonable!


    The Dragon Kingdom is the first to bear the brunt!


    Because, the place where the Snake of the World is located is in City A.


    "How is the situation there now? Is there no progress yet?"


    After venting his emotions in his heart, the white-haired eagle-eyed man asked in a depressed voice.


    "The initial contact was not going well..."


    "I have said long ago that a gentle way of handling is not suitable! To deal with extremely dangerous existences like the World Snake, you must use thunder means to force it to be taken down!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man said excitedly.


    "Now, the apostle has awakened. If the problem of the Snake of the World is not solved for a long time, the Dragon Kingdom will definitely pay a heavy price!"


    "Calm down, things are not that far."


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo said:


    "Now we are discussing the issue of the apostles. How should we prepare for the next defense after this battle in the sinkhole..."


    "So, my idea is that before the apostles come to reality, the problem of the Serpent of the World must be solved! This hidden danger must not be left behind, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man kept slapping the table and said tit-for-tat.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo frowned and sighed in his heart. How could he not know how difficult things are, but...


    "I always believe that in the issue of the Snake of the World, we cannot use excessive measures!"


    "At least, we still have the opportunity to contact that boy now, and maybe it may not be possible to change his mind..."


    Lu Zhenguo did not quarrel with the white-haired eagle-eyed man anymore and said to the rest of the conference room.


    .


    320 Earth-shaking changes in the real world


    "Ha, naive!"


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man sneered.


    Lu Zhenguo glanced at him, and endured the words he said, just reminding him:


    "Did everyone forget that during the last battle in the sinkhole, the Snake of the World held the apostle..."


    The white-haired eagle-eyed man choked.


    The other people in the conference room also thought.


    "besides��


    Everyone has already understood how powerful the apostle is.

 Chapter 523

    How weak will the World Snake, which can fight against the Apostles?


    If thunder means are used to suppress it, can we really achieve the results we want in the end...? ��


    Lu Zhenguo looked at the white-haired eagle-eyed man and stated this fact word by word.


    ��


    After a few hours of human defeat,


    The boundary monument sealed in the sinkhole has appeared.


    The real world is located on a certain ocean in the south, and the outline of a huge black stone tablet appears, looming.


    So far, three boundary monuments have appeared.


    The direct impact is that the space-time cracks around the boundary marker are getting bigger and bigger, and more and more monsters are traveling from [Inner World] to reality.


    In the Five Emperors Mountains of the Dragon Kingdom, some Grand Canyon in the Lighthouse Kingdom, and on the South Ocean, monsters like black tides poured into reality one after another.


    Even when watching the blurry videos on the Internet through the screen, it makes people feel numb and goosebumps all over their body.


    "retreat!"


    "The situation in the Five Emperors Mountain has completely lost control!"


    The fighters fighting on the front line had to choose to retreat at the moment when the dark tide broke out.


    Military forces intervened at the same time to help the last group of people in City A to transfer.


    All surrounding cities have also begun to deploy defensive forces.


    There is no need to continue defending in Wudishan and A City.


    Faced with the arrival of dark tide, we must divide the dangerous zone and make necessary sacrifices.


    Even if monsters are coming in a rush, surrounding cities may be planned into buffer zones...


    Not only the Dragon Kingdom, the Lighthouse Kingdom, the countries around the Southeast Asian countries, and even the entire world, are now entering a stage of high tension and alertness.


    In less than a day,


    The real world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    ��


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ������


    A roar sound came faintly outside the villa.


    Bai Yu already knew everything that happened outside.


    City A is almost about to fall, and those who can escape have already escaped.


    Those who have not escaped yet are probably racing against time to escape from the city and race against death.


    Bai Yu stood by the window, observing the surroundings of the villa in a mental sense, "It looks pretty good, at least the monster has not appeared here yet."


    After the words fell,


    A monster emerged from the woods.


    Bai Yu is about to deal with it.


    The security guard at the gate cleanly solved the monster, which made Bai Yu a little surprised.


    He couldn''t help but smile. It would be fine if the security staff helped him deal with it, so he didn''t have to do everything he wanted.


    After continuing to observe for a while, Bai Yu returned to the room and did not pay attention to the situation outside.


    ��


    One night passed.


    The next day, it was not yet dawn.


    The military armed forces stationed outside the manor began to evacuate in batches.


    There are too many monsters in City A, and they need to go and support.


    Arrive at the back,


    Almost all the main forces of the entire team were withdrawn, and only some scattered personnel remained to stay here, observing the movements of the manor on the mountain.


    "Buzz��"


    Suddenly, a roar of engines came.


    The people in the car suddenly opened their eyes wide, and then they saw a black motorcycle passing by with a "swish".


    "Did you see clearly?"


    "It''s that boy! There''s a person behind him."


    "Hurry! Report it quickly!"


    ��


    On the empty road.


    Bai Yu rode a motorcycle and took Jiang Xinyan to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    The rain has stopped, but the sky is still dark.


    There were roars around the city at any time, rising and falling, black smoke rolling, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood and gunpowder.


    When Bai Yu came to the city, there were traces of battle everywhere, including monsters'' corpses, broken buildings...


    The entire A city is empty and dilapidated.


    ��


    On a quiet street,


    The buzzing sound in the distance attracted the attention of the monsters, and they all looked up in the direction where the sound came.

 Chapter 524

    When I saw the black motorcycle that was coming quickly, all the monsters were full of fierce eyes and rushed forward with their teeth and claws.


    "boom-"


    A red energy beam suddenly passed by, swallowing all the monsters.


    After the energy beam dissipated, the monsters on the entire street were basically wiped out, and there was no residue left.


    Bai Yu rode a motorcycle and cleared all the monsters he encountered along the way, and finally stopped at the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    "It''s indeed closed..."


    Looking at the closed door,


    Bai Yu untied the clothes tied around his waist, stopped the motorcycle on the side of the road, and walked to the door with his sister on his back.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    He knocked on the door, "Is anyone there? Old sir?"


    "Bang bang bang."


    Bai Yu knocked a few more times, and his mental sense spread into the clinic. Then he saw the old Chinese doctor walking out of the inner room with a look of alertness, and his eyes lit up.


    "who?"


    The old man''s question sounded in the clinic.


    "It''s me, old sir. I''ve been asking you to help me with the medicinal materials for the medicine bath."


    "Is it you? You are still in City A?"


    "Aren''t you here too?"


    "It''s so dangerous outside now. You can stay in City A, but you dare to run out? Have you used up the medicine again?"


    The old Chinese doctor opened the door while talking. When he saw Jiang Xinyan on Bai Yu''s back, he immediately understood.


    "Please trouble you, sir."


    "Come in quickly."


    The old Chinese doctor welcomed Bai Yu in, then looked at the situation outside, and immediately closed the door again.


    "Who is outside?"


    A question came from the inner room.


    "It''s one of my patients."


    The old Chinese doctor said to it.


    After a few minutes,


    A middle-aged woman wearing a gray sweater came out and looked quite intellectual. She should have been from a scholarly family.


    The middle-aged woman nodded to Bai Yu, and then naturally started to attack the old Chinese doctor.


    Bai Yu put Jiang Xinyan on the medical bed and stood by her. While the old man was checking, he told all the details of Jiang Xinyan.


    .


    321 The results of the inspection are boring...


    Almost two or three hours.


    Jiang Xinyan''s comprehensive inspection has ended.


    "From the results we can see at present, everything about the patient is quite normal, but there are still some test results that require two or three days to wait..."


    The old man carefully explained Jiang Xinyan''s inspection to Bai Yu.


    "According to what you just said, the reason why the patient has been unconscious is indeed very likely because of the crystal nucleus in her body..."


    After all, I have seen Bai Yu''s inhuman physique.


    The old man is well-informed and is not too surprised by Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    "But, the location of that crystal nucleus..."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and Bai Yu said directly: "It''s okay, you say."


    The old man sighed and said truthfully:


    "That crystal nucleus is too close to the patient''s heart. I''m afraid even the best surgeon will not be able to fully guarantee the operation to be successful."


    Bai Yu: ������


    Even though he was ready, when he heard the result from the old Chinese doctor, his heart still couldn''t help but twitch.


    "...Don''t be too discouraged. The patient''s situation is very stable except for coma, which means that the crystal nucleus has not endangered her life."


    "If you can keep this situation and wake up the patient, you may be able to coexist with that crystal nucleus."


    "Hey, the world has changed a lot now. What did you say just now is that crystal core? Anyway, it''s not an ordinary thing, right?


    Thinking about the good, maybe things are not as bad as you think����


    The old man patted Bai Yu on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Then he walked out of the examination room with his wife, leaving room for Bai Yu.


    ��


    Bai Yu came to the bed, looked at Jiang Xinyan''s slowly recovering face, and quietly sleeping face. He couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze her cheek gently.


    Soft.


    If the old sister was awake at this time, she would definitely push her hand away and resist, right?


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then slowly shrank it away.


    Bai Yu actually breathed a sigh of relief in his ears.


    As long as Jiang Xinyan''s health is in other conditions, everything will be normal.

 Chapter 525

    What Bai Yu was worried about was that there were other reasons why Jiang Xinyan was unconscious.


    As for taking out the crystal core from her body...


    If the best doctors in reality cannot guarantee the success rate of the surgery,


    Then go to the [Inner World] to find a way!


    Human empires abound.


    Bai Yu doesn''t believe it,


    One hundred levels of the God Tower,


    There is no one who can successfully remove the crystal core without guaranteeing that it will not endanger Jiang Xinyan��s life!


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    The surging black tsunami swept across the entire continent at an unprecedented rate of devouring.


    The apostle is turning the entire thirty layers into a black** full of despair.


    Heaven.


    The last pure land of all human beings in the thirty levels.


    At this moment, the sea of the sky was constantly surging, and huge roars came from below.


    That is the phenomenon that the large magic circle is being violently collided.


    But who is attacking the big magic circle, the answer is self-evident.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ������


    Almost every sound sounded, and everyone in the heavenly world would feel tight, fearing that the great magic circle would be broken in the next second and the apostle would come to it.


    Imperial City.


    All the soldiers in the heavenly realm were fully operational. At the moment of defeat in the Tiankeng, the queen had already made plans for the final decisive battle.


    The maintenance of the large magic circle, the energy storage of war cannons, all combat mechanical spirits, warships and spacecraft, etc., have all entered the preparation stage...


    It was like entering the final preparations before the war.


    Even the indigenous adventurers and the NPCs who fled from the human empire were all ready for a decisive battle.


    ��


    Below the heaven.


    Looking at the huge blue magic circle, the lava magic dragon stopped attacking and had to sigh secretly that this thing was really strong in defense.


    It is obvious that it is impossible for a person to force the defense to break through.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking down. In the surging Black Sea, the apostle floated on the sea, his tentacles stretched with the waves, but his expression was careless.


    It looks like...


    It seems a little absent-minded.


    Humans are defeated, butterfly girl has begun to look for the next block mark.


    The lava demon dragon also has a task to continue to look for the sealed power of the apostle.


    That''s right,


    The apostle has not yet recovered all its strength.


    However, even if only part of the power is gained back, it is enough to suppress humanity.


    Logically speaking, after they defeated humans, they should take the heavens and completely destroy all humans.


    However, the apostle''s reaction made the lava demon dragon feel a little strange, as if he was thinking about something...


    The lava demon dragon dared not ask. He attacked the large magic circle several times, but when he saw that it had no effect, he honestly went to find the sealing power.


    The surroundings slowly calm down.


    The apostle opened his dark eyes and stared at the large magic circle slowly rotating in the sky.


    The huge octopus'' head was always flashing with the scene of the world''s snake fighting with it...


    Why didn''t it appear this time?


    Hiding? ?


    Or, the injuries from the last battle did not fully recover? ?


    Very boring...


    So boring!


    The apostle''s eyes condensed, and tentacles roared towards the sky. The surging black breath condensed into energy light cannons, bombarding the magic circle one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The large magic circle suddenly swayed violently.


    The entire heaven shaking under such a fierce attack.


    .


    322 So what


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Bai Yu got all the inspection reports from Jiang Xinyan.


    The result is that Jiang Xinyan''s blood active factor is very high, which is completely three to four times higher than that of normal people.

 Chapter 526

    All other things are fine except that.


    Even the old Chinese doctor speculates that


    Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition may gradually be enhanced and improved due to blood.


    Although it is not as non-human as Bai Yu''s physical strength, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Of course, these are just my personal guesses. If you need to continue checking in the future, you can come to me again."


    The old Chinese doctor said.


    Bai Yu nodded and thanked, and then couldn''t help asking:


    "Old sir, the situation in City A is getting worse and worse now. Are you really not planning to withdraw?"


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head, with an indescribable tone:


    "I''m old and can''t stand the trouble. My wife and I will stay in the store all the time. We''re a century-old store, so we can''t lose our roots..."


    "It''s you, kid, although I know that your skills are definitely not simple, you must be careful."


    The old Chinese doctor cannot be unclear about what happened in City A in the past two days.


    but,


    Since Bai Yu appeared here, there have been very few monsters in the neighborhoods where his clinic is located, and even the surrounding areas.


    Compared with the overall environment of City A, it is simply unreasonable.


    It doesn''t matter that it must be the work of this young man.


    After Bai Yu thanked again, he hugged Jiang Xinyan and walked out of the clinic. A ray of cold sunshine shone out from the clouds, making the broken street look even more desolate and dilapidated...


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes,


    Looking at the sunlight, the old sister''s quiet sleeping face looked like a sleepy golden cat, with a rosy look, and she had completely returned to normal, no longer as pale as before.


    "Wake up quickly, sister..."


    He said softly in his heart, Bai Yu carried Jiang Xinyan to the motorcycle, and his loose black coat tied the two of them together.


    Then start the engine and drive away from here.


    ��


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Listen to the explosions coming and going in the city.


    Bai Yu rode a black motorcycle and carried the unconscious Jiang Xinyan through the dilapidated and deserted city.


    Until I came outside the city, I could still see many monsters.


    In the past two days, the country used armed forces and high-intensity cleaning of monsters.


    However, the number of monsters has not decreased, but has continued to increase.


    As his mind turned, all the eyesless monsters were eliminated, and Bai Yu returned to the manor smoothly.


    After carrying Jiang Xinyan back to the bedroom, she began to clean up the monsters near the manor.


    This has been Bai Yu��s daily work these two days.


    I believe this will be the case for a long time in the future.


    With the emergence of the monster dark tide, the entire city of A, the entire country dragon, and the entire world are suffering from huge impacts and influences.


    Bai Yu naturally cannot be an exception.


    only,


    Compared with this impact,


    Bai Yu felt that it would not seem to be a disadvantage to be able to find something for those senior executives of Long Country to do without bothering him.


    Just do it every day to move the muscles and bones.


    Perhaps Bai Yu''s idea will be severely criticized and despised when others know it.


    He believes that he only cares about personal gains and losses, not about the safety of the entire country and the entire world...


    He is an extremely selfish and indifferent person.


    But, who cares?


    Bai Yu didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention whether others can know his true thoughts.


    Even if you know, so what? !


    ��


    In the next few days.


    Bai Yu was almost staying in the villa, not leaving the door and not stepping.


    If you don��t have to clean up the monsters near the manor every day, you will basically live a life of isolation from the world.


    City a has been divided into a dangerous area, and monsters are hilarious and can no longer control them.


    The transfer work of all citizens has been completely finished.


    Even the army began to retreat strategically and abandoned the city.


    Expand the defense line to surrounding cities, and the entire city a is the battlefield.


    Bai Yu was so happy that he would harass himself without the people from the state department.


    Stay by Jiang Xinyan every day, check the news online from time to time, and pay attention to the latest situation...


    Especially the movements of the apostles,


    Bai Yu paid special attention.


    If he guessed correctly,


    The apostle''s goal should not only be limited to the [Inner World], but to find all the boundary markers and completely integrate the two worlds...

 Chapter 527

    "I wonder when the fourth separator will appear?"


    His fingers slid gently on the screen, and Bai Yu looked at the message above, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Now almost no one can stop the apostle''s footsteps. I think it will take not much time, right?


    When the fourth boundary monument appears...


    Turning his head to look at Jiang Xinyan who was sleeping quietly beside him, Bai Yu''s eyes slowly became quiet.


    At that time, I should be able to successfully bring my sister into the [Wu World]...


    From the boundary monument.


    If you can''t...


    ��


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!��!"


    In the heavens, the entire island was shaking violently at this time.


    Around the large magic circle, all the celestial mages wearing white robes are trying their best to transport magic power and maintain the operation of the magic circle.


    "Quick! Hurry!"


    The soldiers of the heavenly realm quickly gathered towards the port, and civilians went to the safety warehouse to take refuge during the evacuation.


    "War cannon preparation!!"


    A red-haired commander shouted loudly with a walkie-talkie at the Imperial City Machinery Factory.


    I saw that the top of the entire machinery factory suddenly opened to both sides.


    The heroic cannon slowly raised its muzzle amid the sound of gears running.


    All the surrounding energy troughs began to charge quickly and transported towards the war cannon.


    At the top of the imperial city, in front of that palace.


    The queen held the red railing in her hand, and her phoenix eyes looked at the surging sea of the sky from afar. She listened to the huge collision sounds, and her face was full of solemnity.


    The final battle,


    finally,


    Here comes.


    323 Even if the hope is slim, you must fight


    "Her Majesty, this place is dangerous. Please take shelter quickly in a safe place!"


    The voice of a female commander came from beside her.


    The queen stared into the distance, and after a moment, she shook her head resolutely, and her eyes moved to the people of heaven under the imperial city...


    I sighed in my heart, but my expression became firm.


    The final war is inevitable, and humanity has reached the last time to survive and die.


    As the supreme ruler of the heavens, she could not retreat at this time.


    Instead, prepare to join all the warriors in the heavens,


    Fight to the last moment.


    ��


    Chang''an Street in the sky, at the end of a dim alley.


    Inside the house, various mechanical materials were everywhere, which was extremely messy.


    A girl with short golden hair leaned on the table, her hands flew around the operating table, and her eyes behind her black eye sockets were full of urgency.


    He kept muttering, "Hurry, hurry up..."


    "boom!"


    The ground was shaking, and the materials in the room suddenly shaking. The blonde girl ignored her completely and focused her attention on the operating table.


    The spherical mechanical spirit next to him flew in the air, constantly handing the girl various tools.


    The thick data cables connected to the operating table extend to the ground. In the dark corner of the room, the outline of a huge mechanical head can be vaguely seen...


    "Success!"


    As the blonde girl entered the last command, a big success prompt popped up on the operation interface.


    I saw the eyes of the mechanical head suddenly brighten.


    Seeing this scene, the blonde girl suddenly showed a look of surprise on her face and couldn''t help but cheer.


    After preparing for so long and putting in so much hard work and sweat, her latest research has finally been completed!


    "Now is not the time to relax. We must hurry up, and the apostle will attack soon."


    The blonde girl quickly calmed down and took off her coat.


    Exposing the petite body of the little lotus, she picked up the wrench on the table, and quickly tamped the left arm of the prosthesis...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    The sounds outside were louder and louder, and the vibrations on the ground were fiercer and louder.


    When the last huge roar sounded,


    The next second, the sound of bombing began to sound.


    The blonde girl immediately understood that the big magic circle... was broken!


    The speed on the hand couldn''t help but speed up.

 Chapter 528

    ��


    Sea of the sky.


    A series of black tentacles that emit an unknown aura are from


    Countless warships and spacecraft around fired shells at all tentacles and carried out crazy fire suppression.


    However,


    Under the bombardment of artillery fire, the tentacles were intact and then turned into black shadows and swung over. Wherever they passed, the spaceships and warships all exploded and shattered.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh...!"


    Fighting mechanical spirits cut through the sky and flew towards the black tentacles. Black gun barrels burst out all over their bodies, and countless shells were dragging their tail flames out.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang...!"


    The violent flames wrapped in thick smoke, submerging the apostle''s figure again.


    On the ground,


    All humans were watching this scene nervously, and when they saw the whistling black shadow in the smoke, their whole heart suddenly sank.


    "Fight!"


    "There is no way out!"


    The smoke dissipates,


    The figure of the apostle appeared in everyone''s sight again, like a demon from the abyss, touching its evil hand to the entire heaven...


    "Maximize the charge of the war cannon, complete!"


    "Target locked!"


    "fire!!"


    Suddenly, a heart-pounding aura of destruction suddenly emanated from the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and brilliant laser cannon cut through the sky and blasted towards the location of the apostle.


    The next moment, a deafening roar sounded!


    "boom-"


    Under the violent laser impact, the apostle''s huge figure trembled, and was then pushed backwards, and all the hit tentacles were shattered.


    Everyone stared at this scene with great excitement.


    In the end, the Apostle''s entire figure was swallowed by the laser, and everyone''s vision was completely blocked, and his eyes were blank and he could not see anything clearly.


    a long time.


    The vision gradually recovers.


    Everyone immediately looked forward, and their pupils suddenly tightened into needles.


    I saw that a huge black shadow still stood on the sea of clouds, and the shattered tentacles also recovered quickly as the black breath surged.


    ������


    The palace above the imperial city.


    The queen held Zhu Lang''s palm and squeezed it tightly, and a trace of bitterness appeared in her phoenix eyes.


    Sure enough, even the war cannon that has been passed down for hundreds of years still cannot cause fatal damage to the apostles...?


    ������


    All the soldiers in the heavenly realm were also staring at this scene in a daze.


    Their killing weapon that they had hoped for was actually blocked? ? ?


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Commander Sean''s voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "The whole army attacked!"


    As the words fell, a howling sounded from beside him.


    Everyone looked at the fighting mechanical spirit whizzing past, and their eyes were shocked.


    That''s...


    Commander Sean!


    He has already operated the combat mechanical spirit and went into battle himself!


    All the soldiers in the heavenly realm quickly came to their senses, shouted, roared, and resolutely joined the battle.


    Other indigenous adventurers and landers also joined the battle.


    Now, it has come to the last moment.


    They must fight!


    For the hope of mankind, even if it is very slim.


    The artillery fire was connected to the sky, and the heaven was shining under the light of the fire, appearing and looming.


    ��


    324 The fate of heaven


    "The apostles have attacked the heavens!"


    "Everyone, go and help! Otherwise it will be too late!"


    "What''s the situation?! When I went offline, wasn''t the big magic circle still fine?"


    "Just just now, the entire heaven is now in war!"


    "Fuck! Can''t you keep the heavenly realm?"


    ������

 Chapter 529

    Messages are constantly refreshing on the Internet.


    After seeing the news, loggers from all over the world logged into the world to support them.


    All countries also attach great importance to this battle and send troops to support it, but...


    "No need to fight to the death! If you really can''t see the hope of winning, then...retreat."


    This is almost a unified directive issued by various countries.


    After the Battle of Tiankeng, the alliances of countries around the world have basically died in name only.


    Now that we provide support, we want to see if there is hope for heaven to defeat the apostles.


    If there is a possibility of winning, countries will certainly increase their support.


    Even if you support it with all your strength, you will be willing to do anything!


    But if it is still the same as before, then retreating wisely and preserving your strength is the most correct way to do it!


    ��


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu slowly put down his phone, stood by the window, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky with his head and looked calmly at the bright moon in the night sky, and murmured to himself:


    "The fight started again..."


    The efficiency of the apostles is really not low.


    If the heavens fall again, then the entire thirty level will be completely destroyed...


    I don''t know what the outcome of this battle will be.


    ��


    "roar!"


    In the heaven, under the bright moon, a huge lava demon dragon rushed into the sky.


    The power of the apostle has made all human beings unable to breathe.


    The sudden appearance of the lava demon dragon made the army of humans, which was already struggling to support, even worse.


    The lava magic dragon spread its wings and flew towards the human army on the ground. A hot lava breath ejected from its **** mouth.


    The ground along the way melted and collapsed.


    All humans either dodge, or use defense covers to resist, then stabilize the formation and start a fierce battle with the lava demon dragon.


    In the sea of the sky, the battle between the apostles and the army of the heavens was even more intense.


    The sound of artillery fire continued to roar. It seemed that the firepower of the soldiers in the heavenly realm was fierce, but in fact it did not cause any substantial damage to the apostles.


    On the contrary, the apostle''s attack, almost every time he attacked, he could take away countless lives.


    Void ray.


    Suddenly, black energy light condensed on the tentacles, aiming at the distant heaven, and ejecting powerful light shots.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Amid the continuous bombings, the entire heaven was shaking.


    "Swoosh-"


    At this moment, a blue light attracted the attention of many people.


    A combat mechanical spirit was seen flying rapidly in the black light, and commander Sean went upstream and rushed quickly towards the direction where the apostle was.


    "How about it taste!!"


    His eyes stared at the apostle,


    Sean took out the metal energy tube in his arms and ruthlessly into the groove.


    Then he pulled the switch with his arms, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were rising.


    The mechanical spirit under him suddenly changed shape and his chest turned into a dark hole.


    The next second,


    A violent fire snake erupted.


    A fish-shaped shell flew out, and the cannon body contained a violent arc of lightning, marking dazzling traces of lightning in the night sky.


    Thunder''s ultimate kill cannon!


    "boom-"


    A thunder mushroom. Cloud slowly rose, and the entire sea of sky vibrated, spreading wildly towards the surroundings.


    Before everyone on the ground could see clearly the situation in the explosion center, they were flooded by the sea of clouds sweeping over, and all the surrounding streets and buildings were covered...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the center of the explosion, thunder flashed, as if it contained the destructive power of nature.


    "Swoosh."


    Sean controlled the mechanical spirit to fly out of the sea of clouds, turned around and looked at the scene in front of him panting.


    After a while, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he gritted his teeth and was about to act again.


    But suddenly a black shadow came from the front.


    "Bang!"


    The mechanical spirit was pulled out fiercely and fell apart on the spot. Sean smashed into the sea of clouds and disappeared. A trace of blood mist could be seen in the air...


    "team leader!"


    "Shawn!"


    "Commander!"


    All the soldiers in the heavenly realm changed drastically.


    Above the imperial city, a deep worry flashed in the queen''s phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 530

    "Her Majesty, please evacuate here quickly!"


    The maid behind her looked anxious and kept asking.


    The queen shook her head, she looked tightly in the distance, with fierce war reflected in her eyes, and knew that in this battle, the heaven might have no chance of winning...


    If the heavens are destined to perish,


    So,


    She, the queen of heaven, had no need to survive.


    Perhaps her fate is to perish with the heavens.


    "You guys go quickly. Now you can evacuate the heavens quickly. There should be a glimmer of hope."


    After saying that,


    The queen ignored the maid beside her anymore, as if she could no longer hear any sound in her ears. She looked at the apostles on the sea of clouds quietly, and at the soldiers in the heavenly realm fighting **** battles, all humans...


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the divination before the goddess.


    She divined the scene of the apostle fighting a big snake.


    but,


    But he did not divine the ultimate fate of heaven.


    ��


    "Goddess, get out of here quickly."


    On the chaotic streets, the battle angel escorted the goddess to retreat.


    However, the girl looked back frequently and looked at the battlefield behind her.


    The figure of the apostle was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    I couldn''t help but think sadly,


    Can humans... really not be able to defeat the apostles?


    "careful!"


    Suddenly, a sound rang out.


    I saw the lava stone wrapped in flames in the sky, smashing towards the fleeing crowd like a meteorite falling.


    The battle angel is guarding the goddess, and she can''t take care of it.


    Just then,


    A figure suddenly passed through the air, and a huge sword energy was drawn out from the heavy sword in his hand, shattering the meteorites in the air.


    Under the spreading wave of air, the black robe of the figure kept fluttering, revealing the dark and hideous demonic arm.


    It was the demon warrior.


    .


    325 Mechanical Giant Super Double


    "Walk!"


    Under the lava scattered all over the sky, the figure of the demon warrior deeply reflected everyone''s sight.


    He turned around and shouted at all the people in a daze, then grabbed the heavy sword and rushed to the battlefield ahead.


    Everyone came to their senses and looked at the distant back with complicated eyes.


    The demon man who had been rejected by their warnings has stood up at a critical moment and saved them.


    "I''ve said a long time ago that Uncle Big Sword is not a bad guy. He saved us just now."


    Among the crowd,


    A child''s tender voice rang out.


    Then he was picked up by the adults and signaled the little boy to calm down and not speak, and then followed the crowd around him towards the direction of the safe shelter.


    However, some changes began to appear in the hearts of other people around them.


    There was also a flash of thought in the goddess''s clear eyes.


    The Demon Man��


    Not all evil people.


    Among them, there are also people who fight to the end for mankind, who are...human partners.


    ��


    Safe warehouse.


    At this time, it was already crowded with people.


    Everyone was squeezing towards the escape ship.


    When the goddess and others came here, they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Let''s go quickly, too."


    The battle angel protected the goddess, shuttled through the crowded crowd, and quickly squeezed onto the spaceship.


    When everyone got on the boat, the warehouse door slowly opened, and the movement of the battle in the distance suddenly came more clearly.


    Everyone looked back at the heaven in the fire of war, and their faces were filled with expressions of sadness, helplessness, anger, and unwillingness.


    Those soldiers of the heavens and all the fearless warriors,


    Fighting for the country where they live, fighting for their time to escape!


    "Let''s go! As long as you leave here, you will have a chance to survive!"


    The voice of a heavenly officer echoed around, echoing in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 531

    He stood on the platform, looking at the slowly activated escape ship, with a hint of relief on his face.


    Next,


    They can fight without any worries!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the escape spacecraft quickly covered with a layer of metal made of special material, changing into a completely closed shape, looking like a metal silkworm pupa.


    The hull flashed with silver thunder arcs.


    The next moment,


    They turned into dark shadows and rushed out of the safety compartment and flew at high speed in various directions.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    The movement of the escape spacecraft suddenly attracted the attention of both sides of the outside world.


    Want to escape?


    Seeing this, the lava demon dragon flapped its wings and flew to the sky, preparing to snipe the escape spacecraft, while all the human army on the ground tried their best to stop it.


    The soldiers of the heavenly realm also increased their firepower coverage and bombed the apostles in all directions to cover the spacecraft''s escape!


    However, even so, an escape ship was hit by the apostle''s tentacles and exploded on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire earth in the heaven suddenly swayed violently.


    Immediately afterwards,


    A mechanical giant as big as a mountain stood up from the ground, and while his whole body was full of energy, all the houses and buildings on his body were falling down toward the bottom...


    Everyone around looked at this scene in shock and couldn''t react.


    Just because the size of that mechanical giant is too large, it is not inferior to the lava demon dragon!


    This is a model that has never been seen among all combat mechanical spirits in the heaven!


    Really super doubled!


    With such a big noise, even the queen in the Imperial Palace was attracted by the attention.


    ��That��s����


    A hint of doubt had just emerged in the queen''s eyes.


    The mechanical giant started to run.


    The eyes lit up blue, like two giant searchlights. It looked up at the lava dragon in the sky, and then looked at the apostle in the distance...


    The knees bent down slightly, then rushed into the air. The entire ground broke one after another at the moment it jumped, and dust and smoke rose.


    "Swoosh!"


    The mechanical giant rushed into the sky.


    The lava magic dragon was obviously also attracted by this sudden appearance of big guy. The dragon''s eyes were flashing with excitement, and a scorching lava meteor ejected from its mouth, releasing its enthusiasm!


    Mechanical Giant Inside.


    The blonde girl pursed her lips tightly and looked at the scene with a serious expression.


    She held the operator in her hand tightly, and her hands met in front of her.


    The mechanical giant made the same move immediately, crossing his arms in front of him, condensing a defensive barrier to resist the attack of the lava demon dragon.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    While the barrier is resisting lava meteors,


    The mechanical giant''s figure flexibly dodges in the air.


    Finally, he rushed to the lava demon dragon and raised his palm.


    A dark hole suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    An energy shock wave ejected from the lava magic dragon''s head.


    "roar!"


    The roar of the lava demon dragon sounded, and it was seen carrying the shock wave, opening its **** mouth, and quickly condensing the hot lava energy in its mouth.


    The surrounding temperature rises rapidly.


    However,


    The mechanical giant was not in a fight at all. After succeeding with one blow, he turned around and drew an arc in the air and fled to the distance.


    Bye bye you!


    "???"


    Huge question marks rose in the minds of all humans below.


    They just watched it with great enthusiasm, but the result...


    The mechanical giant actually ran away? ?


    "No, it must be a tactic!"


    "Why would anyone escape at this time?"


    "Yes, that magic dragon is hard to deal with, and it is not a solution to keep fighting head-on."


    ������


    Seeing the mechanical giants running farther and farther away, they were almost catching up with the escape ships, and the tone of their speech in their hearts became weaker and weaker.


    The lava demon dragon''s eyes were narrowed together. If you observe carefully, the corners of its thick skin and flesh were twitching constantly.


    He wanted to escape after giving it a moment of his forehead?


    Not that easy!

 Chapter 532

    326 I''m not easy to mess with either


    escape!


    The blonde girl had only one thought in her mind at this moment, that was to escape!


    This latest masterpiece she has spent countless efforts to study is to some extent used to escape.


    Don��t say anything that will make her live and die together with the heaven, go dreaming.


    For this place that has lived for more than ten years,


    She didn''t have any nostalgia.


    Some are just annoying!


    I hate the fingers of others at her, the strange look of those people looking at her, and I hate...


    The memories flashed through my mind over and over again.


    Blonde girl pushes the operator in her hand,


    Two blue flames suddenly ejected from behind the mechanical giant, quickly catching up with the escape ship in front of him and gradually throwing it behind him.


    Now, she is about to leave the place.


    Leave this place she hates.


    She was too happy!


    "Swoosh! Swosh! Swosh!"


    The hot fire shrouded in. The blonde girl looked back and her pupils shrank slightly, and she saw huge lava stones rushing towards her like meteorites.


    The mechanical giant turned around immediately, raised his arms, and the energy tube quickly completed the charging, and two super-power energy cannons ejected away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The energy bombarded the lava meteorite, and a violent explosion occurred in the night sky.


    The blonde girl controlled the mechanical giant to dodge in the meteorite rain, but the lava dragon flew towards her, and a high-temperature lava breath spewed out of her mouth.


    "boom-"


    The mechanical giant''s hands were joined together, and a huge shock wave collided with it, and a violent wave of energy suddenly generated, spreading wildly around.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    But at this moment, lava stones rowed towards the escape spacecraft.


    Seeing this, the blonde girl''s face changed and then gritted her teeth and took back her mind.


    Focus on the collision of energy attacks, not wanting to worry about the lives and death of those people, but...


    "Swoosh!"


    At the critical moment,


    The mechanical giant turned around and rushed back, shattering tens of thousands of tons of iron fists before the lava rock hit the escape ship.


    This will prevent the danger of the escape ship being destroyed.


    ������


    The blonde girl bit her silver teeth and lowered her head, unable to see her expression at this moment.


    It was not until the attack of the lava demon dragon came again that he suddenly raised his head and a blazing flame burned in his pupils!


    I can''t get through it anymore, right?


    Catch her and hammer it? !


    My temper is not that easy to mess with!


    "Enter full power state!"


    The blonde girl holds a button in her left hand.


    The original operator suddenly changed shape, covering her entire prosthesis, as if it was integrated.


    The mechanical giant suddenly burst out with dazzling blue light, and the steel wings behind it spread out.


    The azure energy lies up, and the dazzling six wings reflect the night sky, looking like a mechanical angel descending.


    "Die it for me!"


    The blonde girl shouted loudly, and the spherical mechanical spirit placed in the groove next to her saw this scene and kept making a "crazy" sound from her mouth...


    "Swoosh-"


    The mechanical giant turned into a blue light and rushed towards the lava demon dragon.


    Everyone in the distance was stunned for a while when they saw this scene.


    There is no way, the transformation of the mechanical giant from fighting to running away to fighting with all his might is too fast.


    "As a matter of fact, escape is just a strategy!"


    "Quick! Go and help!"


    "If there is that mechanical giant, you might be able to defeat that magic dragon!"


    Everyone who reacted quickly rushed towards the battlefield.


    ��


    Above the imperial city.


    The queen''s eyes kept staring at the mechanical giant, watching the scene of its fierce battle with the lava demon dragon. After a long time, she slowly withdrew her gaze.


    A little turbulence was stirred in my heart.


    Who developed that powerful mechanical giant?


    As the heaven has developed to this day, no mechanic has made such an advanced invention.


    If energy makes that mechanical giant on a large scale.

 Chapter 533

    There is no doubt that it is definitely an epoch-making progress for the heavens.


    Even if you face the invasion of the apostles, you will not have an absolute chance of winning, but you will definitely not fall into the current desperate situation...


    This mechanical genius...


    Why didn''t it appear earlier? !


    The queen suddenly felt a little unwilling and regret.


    It was like a person who was about to be devoured by death. Seeing the appearance of that ray of hope, I regret that I didn��t discover it earlier.


    pity��


    The fate of heaven has come to an end.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The apostle''s strong counterattack had begun, and under the flash of black light, the warships and mechanical spirits were all broken.


    Even soldiers in the heavenly realm who were flooded with energy after waves were dead and no one survived.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The energy light shot towards the direction of the heavens, the building was destroyed immediately, and the imperial city continued to collapse...


    The queen stood quietly in front of the palace, reaching out to hold the red railing.


    The slender figure looked so small and weak under the collapsed palace around it.


    However,


    The queen was not afraid and took it calmly.


    It seems that everything has been taken lightly and puts life and death aside.


    "boom!"


    Above the head,


    A huge rock roared and smashed heavily.


    It is exactly where the Queen is.


    Below the rock, a red phoenix robe fluttered gently in the wind.


    ��


    No one remembers how long the battle lasted.


    From the initial fire bombing to the hard support behind, and then to the gradual collapse of


    The army of heaven has lost hope of winning in the end.


    "Retreat."


    Behind the battlefield, the head of a certain country looked at the battle situation and immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Almost at the same time, the troops supported by various countries began to retreat one after another.


    There is no need to continue fighting.


    There is no possibility of victory, and if you continue to fight, you will only increase unnecessary sacrifices and make no sense.


    "That mechanical giant has a strong combat power. I don''t know if it can be reproduced in the real world."


    "There is such a genius in heaven? Unfortunately, I''m going to die here."


    ������


    327 Heavenly Realm Sinks


    The war completely swallowed the heavens, and the whistling black tentacles shattered the heavens and shattered them.


    On a certain escape spacecraft, the queen slowly woke up, staring at the country that was constantly collapsing and splitting.


    The figure of the apostle enveloped the entire heaven like a nightmare...


    "Her Majesty the Queen."


    A female commander beside her kneeled down to apologize.


    The moment the rock fell just now, she appeared in time to rescue the queen.


    "Get up."


    The queen asked softly, "How long have I been in a coma? The war is over?"


    ������


    The female commander lowered her head and said nothing.


    But her moves have already spoken.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the queen''s mouth, and she murmured: "The heaven is already destroyed..."


    "No, as long as you are fine, the heavens will not have perished. Even if we are all broken into pieces, we will help His Majesty rebuild the heavens."


    The female commander suddenly looked up and said in a firm tone.


    When the queen heard this, her sad eyes flashed slightly, and she couldn''t help asking herself:


    "Can it really be rebuilt..."


    ��


    With the retreat of troops from all over the world,


    The human army, which had long been at the end of its strength, was powerless to turn the world around and fell under the joking of the apostles.


    Even the entire heavenly kingdom fell apart and continued to sink...


    On the other side.


    With the full outbreak of the mechanical giant, the humans, who finally gained some advantage, ushered in a huge transformation with the end of the main battlefield.

 Chapter 534

    No need for the apostle to intervene in person, the sinking of heaven was like a huge rock pressing on everyone''s hearts.


    There is no hope!


    Many people have lost their fighting spirit.


    In the end, the blond girl''s fighting spirit awakened everyone, and with the mentality of killing one is to make a profit, they all wanted to drag the lava demon dragon together with the heaven to bury it.


    The lethality that burst out actually suppressed the lava demon dragon for a time, scaring the latter''s mentality as stable as an old dog was shaken.


    My king saves me!


    The lava demon dragon almost couldn''t hold back and shouted this sentence.


    Fortunately, the apostle was paying attention to the battle situation here and took action in time to disintegrate the human army and save the lava demon dragon.


    even so,


    One of the lava demon dragon''s horns was also cut off, leaving a hideous wound on its head, like a shameful mark of defeat.


    The lava magic dragon was furious.


    With the assistance of the apostle, the human army led by the mechanical giant was completely defeated.


    Hell Destruction Cannon!


    The giant cannon on the spine of the lava demon dragon suddenly condensed energy and sprayed a giant cannon with a destructive aura at the mechanical giant!


    Six-winged Divine Light!


    The mechanical giant''s six steel wings protected him, condensing a dazzling energy barrier to resist the attack of the lava demon dragon.


    "boom-"


    The whole sky seemed to shake at this moment.


    All the humans below watched this scene, looking at the mechanical giant trembling under the bombardment of giant cannons, and their faces kept changing.


    "Walk!"


    After everyone escaped, sparks suddenly splashed in the mechanical giant''s body and kept shattering.


    "It''s really terrifying."


    The blonde girl noticed the mechanical giant''s situation and smiled bitterly in her heart, then her eyes became firm.


    "This time... I really want to escape!"


    At the moment the barrier was broken,


    The blonde girl presses the switch,


    The mechanical giant''s limbs suddenly separated and transformed into a reduced version of the mechanical spirit. The limbs sprayed blue flames at the same time, and fled towards the distance in a flash.


    The speed was so fast that the lava demon dragon was stunned and couldn''t react.


    Finally, I only watched the reduced version of the mechanical spirit drill into the sea of clouds and completely disappeared.


    ������


    The lava demon dragon blinked his eyes, his face became extremely ugly, his head was opened, and in the end he was still watching the other party escape?


    "roar!!"


    The roar of the lava dragon echoed in the night sky,


    But the apostle seemed to have never heard of it, thinking of the big snake in his mind.


    ��Not here either����


    "Did it disappear..."


    ��


    Real world.


    News of the defeat in the heavenly realm soon spread throughout the network.


    Although many people had already expected this, when they saw this news, the slightest fantasy in their hearts was finally shattered.


    "The thirty level has completely fallen, right?"


    "Who dares to go up to the thirty floor now? Stay honestly


    "Haha, the real world is probably not safe anymore, and the apostles may also come to reality."


    "What should I do? Is the world really going to perish? I don''t want to die yet."


    "If all countries unite, will there be a chance of winning?"


    "[World of the World] probably doesn''t, but in the real world, it should be possible, but it is not difficult to get all countries to unite..."


    "How could it be? Haven''t the attacking teams of various countries joined forces before? It should be possible, right?"


    "Besides, the Lighthouse Kingdom is known as the most powerful country in the world. Military firepower alone is enough for the apostles to drink a pot, right? If we join forces with other major powers..."


    "I heard that this war in the sky, the support from all countries has retreated later. I will only say so much..."


    "Rumor? Why retreat? How is it possible?"


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    "Damn, why did the post disappear?"


    ������


    The Internet is already in full swing.


    After the Battle of Tiankeng, the heavens were lost again.


    The apostle''s almost desperate power has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    And while everyone''s attention was attracted by the defeat of the heavenly realm,


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    Deep in the stretching mountains somewhere, a ruin is reflected in your eyes.


    The butterfly girl''s slender legs stood on the broken stone door, muttering a spell in a low voice.

 Chapter 535

    As the last word falls,


    A strong light suddenly burst out from the ground, connecting the ruins around it, forming a huge magic circle.


    The butterfly girl''s eyes were flashing with excitement.


    Finally, I found it!


    The fourth piece,


    Dividing mark.


    328 The beginning of despair


    The fourth boundary monument quietly emerged.


    When it was discovered, it had already stood on an ice field somewhere in the Arctic.


    This discovery almost suffocated everyone in the world.


    Four pieces!


    Four boundary monuments have appeared!


    And this is just the beginning of despair.


    ��


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu gently wiped Jiang Xinyan''s face with a warm veil, and finally reached out to her forehead to feel her body temperature. Everything was normal.


    In fact, except for being unconscious, Jiang Xinyan has nothing abnormal in everything else.


    Even the skin is white and red, very clean.


    Almost no need to wipe it.


    but,


    Bai Yu still insisted on washing his sister''s face every day.


    So she wouldn''t wake up and know that she didn''t even take care of the most basic daily cleaning, so she might be bullied.


    By the way, I can also complain and say a few more words in Jiang Xinyan''s ear, hoping that she will wake up soon.


    "I don''t know what I said. Sister, can you listen?"


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan lying quietly on the bed, Bai Yu sighed in his heart, looked at her, and suddenly said softly,


    "If you can''t lie down, you will have fat, sister."


    After saying that, Bai Yu left the bedroom and prepared to start daily warm-up exercises near the manor.


    In the bedroom, after Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan''s fingers suddenly moved slightly.


    In the consciousness space,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes and listened to Bai Yu''s familiar voice. Although the content was not flat, she couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiaoyu��


    My sister also wants to wake up soon.


    Wait for me, it''s really boring here.


    My sister will try her best to leave this place and let you complain in front of me.


    ��


    Villa entrance.


    Bai Yu had just arrived outside and suddenly stopped. Looking at the latest news on the Internet, his eyes couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    The fourth boundary mark appears?


    He immediately searched for relevant information, and soon found the video, and saw the black stone tablet located on the ice field.


    It appeared last night.


    Bai Yu''s heart suddenly became terrified.


    When the fourth boundary mark appears, his actions can also be taken up.


    "call."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, calmed down his inner emotions, then put on his cell phone and started to clean up the monsters.


    Soon, sounds kept coming from all around the manor.


    The security officer in the security room was used to it and even felt a sense of stability and security in his heart.


    He knows


    As long as the boy takes action, there will be absolutely no problem with the safety of this manor. This is the experience he has gained over the past few days.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little moved, who is protecting whom...?


    Tsk, his identity seems a bit incompetent.


    ��


    All the monsters within ten kilometers of the manor were cleaned up before Bai Yu''s warm-up activity ended.


    He didn''t even sweat.


    There are no people in City A now, so Bai Yu doesn��t need to take care of so many things and clean up those monsters without any mercy.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to change the terrain of City A slightly.


    Anyway, this is already a dangerous area abandoned by the Dragon Kingdom, and basically no one will appear here.


    He patted the gray on his hand, and just as Bai Yu was about to return home, suddenly, he stopped and looked straight into the sky.


    I saw a series of water-like ripples faintly appearing above the dark sky.

 Chapter 536

    ������


    Bai Yu looked at this scene quietly, his eyes flashing faintly.


    Slowly, the amplitude of the ripples became larger and larger, and the entire sky gradually began to shake like a transparent water surface.


    immediately,


    The shaking ripples suddenly turned into blank color, as if the gods used erasers to wipe the sky off one by one.


    After that, the color of blank gradually turned black...


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Space-time crack? ? !


    No,


    wrong!


    Bai Yu suddenly flew to the sky, and his mental sense expanded to the maximum extent, but he did not feel the terror in the cracks in the time and space from the black patterns...


    This also further confirms Bai Yu''s guess.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to continue observing the black patterns,


    Changes appeared again, and the originally pitch-black lines suddenly became brighter, and a brand new scene could be seen from it.


    That''s right, a brand new sight.


    The entire sky seemed to be completely divided, and the new scenes seen in the cracks seemed to come from another world.


    ��World World��? ?


    A look of shock flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on the cracks, and he could see mountains, rivers, forests, monsters, and human empires...


    "Is it really [the inner world] over there??"


    After Bai Yu was shocked, he quickly realized, "It must be the fourth boundary marker!"


    The appearance of the fourth boundary marker should have formed some special conditions, so the scene in front of us will appear!


    The fusion of the two worlds...has it begun?


    Almost the same time.


    Everyone around the world discovered the vision of the sky, raised their heads, stared at the sky in amazement, shocked and lost their voices.


    All countries around the world are busy detecting the strange phenomena in the sky.


    When I confirmed that it was not a crack in time, but a similar to some unknown projection phenomenon, I slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But that''s all.


    The emergence of such a strange phenomenon has already shown the severity of the problem.


    I''m afraid that in a short while, those visions will truly become a crack that tear apart the two worlds...


    329 Actions and guesses


    City A.


    A convoy of modified vehicles is driving at a rapid speed on the road.


    Inside the car, Su Yin and others from the attacking team, as well as medical staff from the 01 Hospital.


    The destination of their trip was the manor where Bai Yu was.


    As they looked out of the car window, everyone was silent.


    Looking at the city that has become such a dilapidated in just a few days, everyone has an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    The changes in City A are like a microcosm, and it is very likely that the entire real world will usher in such a change.


    Especially after the vision in the sky appeared, it seemed to further prove the guess in everyone''s hearts.


    His eyes slowly retracted from outside the car window, and Su Yin slowly clenched his hands on her thighs, and said in a low voice:


    "Xinyan, we''ll see you right away, there will be no problem..."


    It can be seen that the pseudo-loli was wrapped in multiple gauzes, which was the injury she suffered during the two battles with the apostles, but she still insisted on her trip.


    As for other seriously injured attacking team members, they had to be hospitalized for recuperation.


    The purpose of Su Yin and others'' trip was naturally to contact Bai Yu.


    Su Yin may really care about Jiang Xinyan''s safety.


    But as the person in charge, Longshanhe,


    Even though they were also worried about Jiang Xinyan, they knew that their ultimate target person... was Bai Yu.


    The world situation is imminent now, and the problem of the World Snake cannot be dragged down.


    so,


    They led their teams into this dangerous area even when the situation in City A was not stable.


    This is fully prepared to kill all the way from the monster group to the manor.


    "I found a BOSS-level monster ahead! Be prepared for battle!"


    ��


    ��


    About two or three hours later.


    When the modified fleet finally came outside the manor,


    The body of the car was damaged to varying degrees, and the tires were stained with sticky blood, leaving dazzling red marks on the road.


    Security room.

 Chapter 537

    The security officer looked at the convoy outside and stood up. When he saw the group of people who opened the door, his eyes instantly looked at the middle-aged man in the lead.


    "It''s them again?"


    The security personnel immediately recognized Long Shanhe''s identity. Last time they were turned away, they are now coming to the door again.


    Long Shanhe didn''t talk nonsense, and went forward to directly express his desire to see Bai Yu.


    And he explained the situation to the security staff that the medical staff they brought were to treat Sister Bai Yu.


    However, the security personnel''s answer made Long Shanhe almost get angry on the spot.


    "Sorry, Bai Yu has left the manor and is still carrying a coma woman."


    The security staff spread their hands and said helplessly.


    He also saw those medical staff and knew that what Long Shanhe said was not fake, so he revealed the situation so that these people would not stay outside the manor and he would also be in trouble.


    "Leaving? Did he say where to go? When did he leave? When did he come back?"


    Long Shanhe asked with wide eyes.


    They came all the way from the dangerous area with their mission, but they couldn''t even see the main master, so the accused left?


    I felt a little bit wrong at the same time.


    If Bai Yu disappeared, the concerns above the people would definitely be at the highest level.


    The World Snake disappeared and is likely to be hidden somewhere in the Dragon Kingdom. The senior executives of the Dragon Kingdom will never sit idly by and watch such an extremely dangerous existence.


    He even used all his strength to dig out three feet of the ground.


    By that time, the two sides may have a complete battle!


    "I left two or three hours ago. When will I come back? I don''t know this. Before he left, he asked me to look at this place. It seems that I should be preparing to go on a long journey..."


    Faced with Long Shanhe''s deathly serial questions, the security guard recalled what Bai Yu said when he left and said.


    Ready to go on a long trip? !


    When Long Shanhe heard this, his whole heart sank into the bottom of the valley.


    Su Yin couldn''t help it, and gritted her teeth and said:


    "City A is so dangerous now. If you don''t stay here, why are you running around?! You even brought Xinyan with you!"


    All the medical staff looked at each other, so they were idle?


    The patient is not there, so why are you still treating?


    Long Shanhe was in a mess at this time, and he was thinking about the possible impact of Bai Yu''s move. He glanced at the security staff in front of him, and the latter immediately said:


    "Don''t look at me like that, everything I said is true."


    Seeing this, Long Shanhe sighed in his heart, turned to the other people beside him and said, "Go back to the car and wait."


    Since I have come here, it is definitely impossible to go back like this.


    Even if the agreement cannot be reached, at least we have to meet people, right?


    "There are almost no monsters in the area near this manor. It should have been cleaned up specifically and the safety is very high. Everyone is ready to stay here for a few days."


    After saying that, Long Shanhe looked at the medical staff again: "I''ll bother you this time."


    Seeing that Long Shanhe and others were about to set up camp outside the manor, the security personnel opened their mouths, but said nothing, shrugged and continued to go back to the security room to lie on the body.


    ��


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    The fighters who once fought here have all evacuated at this time and they cannot be seen.


    All that is left is countless monsters.


    Bai Yu walked in the air with Jiang Xinyan on his back.


    He ignored the roaring monsters at all, and waved his hand and crushed the pieces of monsters to ashes.


    When we arrived in front of the boundary marker,


    Bai Yu stopped and looked at the black stone tablet that was looming, as well as the black monster tide that poured out of the stone tablet like a flood...


    Bai Yu was observing the changes of the monsters traveling through the boundary markers.


    He had always had a guess in his mind that the strength and level of monsters that could travel through the barrier mark should be limited.


    For example, when the boundary markers first appeared, only ordinary-level monsters came through, and were accompanied by an extremely high risk of death to be torn apart by cracks in time and space.


    And as one piece of boundary marker appears, the cracks in time and space become bigger and bigger.


    The number of monsters that have traveled through time and the level of strength of the monsters themselves are getting higher and higher.


    It has even traveled through the boundary markers, no longer those cracks in time and space.


    It has become common for BOSS-level monsters to appear in reality.


    but,


    But the apostle and the generals under its command did not travel to reality...


    "Is it because I''m still restricted... or is it just that I don''t plan to travel here now?"


    Bai Yu was guessing in his heart.


    He himself prefers the former. The power of the apostle has completely surpassed the scope of monsters. He may not be able to cross the boundary marker now.


    So,


    As a snake in the world, will he be restricted?


    330 Crossing the Border Monument


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    A drone flew over the Five Emperors Mountain, bringing the scene below into your eyes.

 Chapter 538

    Behind the camera, national monitoring personnel are paying attention to the situation on the scene.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the camera attracted the attention of the monitor.


    Immediately control the drone to fly towards the direction of the barrier, and the lens quickly enlarges.


    soon,


    The figure appeared on the screen.


    A black-haired boy stood in the air, carrying a coma blonde woman on his back, standing in front of the border marker.


    Under the young man''s feet is a continuous stream of monster tides...


    Other inspectors around looked over and the team leader quickly recognized the teenager''s identity.


    Bai Yu!


    The ones that are being paid attention to recently!


    Let��s look at the blonde woman behind the boy. Who else can it be if it��s not Jiang Xinyan from the attacking team?


    "Why did he appear at the border marker?"


    The team leader immediately picked up the phone and prepared to report the news.


    However, the next second, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw some incredible picture.


    All the inspectors around were shocked at this moment, staring at the screen, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The young man slowly approached the border marker and reached out to touch the stone marker gently. The next moment, the young man entered the stone marker and disappeared.


    ������


    The monitoring room was silent.


    Everyone stared at the screen blankly, feeling their minds blank!


    That boy traveled through the border marker? ?


    That''s where people can enter? ? !


    "Hello?"


    The phone in my hand was connected and the voice of the leader came from it.


    However,


    The team leader was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    When I suddenly came to my senses, I reported the situation I just saw with an incredible look on my face.


    There was also a silence on the other end of the phone, and finally hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone in his hand, the team leader blinked blankly, looking at each other with other inspectors.


    The surging mood shows that they are still unable to calm down at this time.


    ��


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu felt that he had entered a special time space.


    It was pitch black around, and I couldn''t see my five fingers.


    But you can feel some kind of terrifying energy contained in the darkness.


    It seems that if you are not careful, you may be completely swallowed by the darkness and eventually become a part of it.


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan behind her tightly.


    He could feel the space around him being backed back rapidly, keeping his movements standing there, motionless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When the white light appeared at the end of his sight, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Success? !


    As soon as this thought arose in his mind, Bai Yu felt a blank look in front of him and the darkness around him completely disappeared.


    He blinked, and when his vision recovered, he saw the surging black ocean and the dilapidated human empire...


    It is the capital of the Ultraland Empire.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it succeeded!


    He did not enter the [Extradimensional Space] through the login mark and then teleported to the [Inner World].


    Instead, we travel directly from the boundary marker to the [Inner World]!


    This also verifies the guess in Bai Yu''s heart.


    He didn''t know if he could pass through the boundary monument as a snake in the world.


    But in human form, the chance of success should be very high!


    Now it seems that this is true!


    It was as if he had discovered a small loophole in the game.


    Looking up at the sky, the situation here is the same as reality. The sky has been divided one by one, and you can see the pictures of the real world from here...


    It''s time to move faster.


    He said silently in his heart, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his body turned into a beam of light, disappearing on the thirty levels.


    It appears again and is already the twenty-story starry sky empire.


    Among the human empires today, what Bai Yu is most relieved about is the Starry Sky Empire.


    In addition to the old acquaintance of Deser, the Imperial General,


    The king of the Empire is also a credible person. The most important thing is that the young king''s praise for the Snake of the World has almost reached the level of a fan.

 Chapter 539

    Bai Yu can rest assured to place Jiang Xinyan here.


    "Boom-"


    Above the sky, thunder flashed, the world and the wind and clouds changed, everyone in the border city looked at the dim sky in the distance,


    The next moment, I saw a huge shadow covering the sky and the sun flying towards the transformation.


    "call-"


    Bai Yu, who transformed into a world snake, crossed the border city and flew towards the direction of the royal capital.


    Even if it is not the first time I have seen the snake of the world,


    But when that huge body slashed over the head,


    All the imperial soldiers below still felt their breathing stagnant and they had the urge to jump out of their hearts.


    No matter how many times I feel it, I cannot fully adapt to it. Every time I deeply stimulate their hearts.


    I feel very grateful at the same time, fortunately the Snake of the World is an ally of the Empire.


    I heard that the next door Gran Empire fell into a big blow at the hands of the World Snake.


    Not to mention anything else, three of the four rumored sword saints died, and the remaining one was locked in the dungeon of the capital, which was so miserable.


    Tsk tsk.


    ��


    When Bai Yu appeared above the capital, the little king fan came out to meet him in person, Deser followed, and other palace ministers followed closely.


    This is already the highest reception treatment in the empire.


    Bai Yu didn''t care about this, and told everyone his intentions to find someone who could make Jiang Xinyan wake up.


    Finally, Bai Yu handed Jiang Xinyan over to Deser, dragged her to take care of her, and then went to the Gran Empire without leaving any trace to pass the news.


    After Bai Yu left, everyone was busy, mobilized their respective connections, and began to look for doctors, magicians, priests, etc. As long as anyone with excellent medical skills were summoned, they would gather them together.


    at the same time,


    Many people also looked at the blonde woman in Deser''s arms, and couldn''t help but be curious about her identity and her relationship with the Snake of the World.


    The status of a person who can make the Snake of the World personally ask for healing is definitely not simple.


    At least,


    This blonde woman should be more important to the snake of the world.


    If she is cured, can she further establish a good relationship with the World Snake?


    331 Promoted to Level 5 Bloodline


    In the next time,


    Bai Yu informed all the human empires under his command, and asked them to find people with superb medical skills.


    On the forty level, a small episode happened.


    It was Bai Yu who explained some time ago that the Aslan Empire brought back the [Second Dimension Fragments] of the Deer Empire.


    In the end, the bard Kodak took action and slept with the noble lady, who willingly handed over the [Fragments of the Different Dimension].


    It''s a pity that it was exposed later.


    The noble lady''s father was furious. Now, in order to vent his anger and seek justice for the Sith family, the Deer Empire is putting pressure on the Aslan Empire.


    Relations between the two countries are becoming increasingly serious.


    However,


    Bai Yu has never appeared since that day.


    The Aslan Empire, which was full of confidence, suddenly felt a little panicked, but it still resisted until now.


    Now I finally saw Bai Yu, and after offering [Fragments of Different Dimensions], I begged my father to sue my grandmother and cried bitterly.


    Request Bai Yu to take action himself to suppress the ungrateful Dil Empire! Just like suppressing them in the first place.


    To be honest, this requirement is not an exaggeration.


    From a person''s perspective, the other party is doing things for himself and getting into trouble after he finishes, so he should indeed help solve the problem.


    but,


    Who told Bai Yu not to be a human being now?


    He pondered for a moment and said that he had no time now, so he let the Aslan Empire hold on first, and left here without looking back.


    It��s not that Bai Yu doesn��t help, but that he does have more important things to do now.


    That is to advance to the bloodline level!


    The bloodline materials have been collected, and now I will bring my sister to [Inner World].


    After putting things in Jiang Xinyan''s case, Bai Yu can concentrate on upgrading his skills.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, the top of the sea of clouds.


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, his eyes looking at the top of the mountain. At this time, all the members of the organization were not there.


    I think about these days when Bai Yu is away.


    The core members of the organization are also diligently practicing and working hard, striving for the prosperity and strength of the organization.


    Bai Yu withdrew his thoughts, his whole body sank into the sea of clouds, and he said in his heart, "Bloodliness is promoted."


    The next moment,


    The energy in Bai Yu''s body seemed to be activated at this moment, and it started to run wildly.


    The whole body spread out dense mysterious patterns, and dazzling light burst out with the mysterious patterns.

 Chapter 540

    Above the sky, a majestic and vast aura suddenly spread, and the entire clouds surged.


    pain!


    Bai Yu felt extremely painful all over his body at this moment!


    The pain during the transformation really came as expected.


    Moreover, it seemed to be even more intense than ever before, causing Bai Yu''s entire body to roll in the sea of clouds.


    Accompanied by the dazzling light, the mysterious patterns seemed to gradually change into cracks, and the snake scales on Bai Yu''s body were faded...


    "roar!"


    Bai Yu let out a huge roar, and the sound shook the sky. Even cracks gradually spread out from his head, and a divine light burst out from it.


    far away,


    A slender figure suddenly appeared, it was Xiyue who had returned from going out.


    She stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the huge figure rolling and moving in the sea of clouds, with a look of worry in her expression.


    "elder brother��"


    Xiyue slowly pinched her palms.


    She could clearly feel the majestic momentum emitted in the sky, and Bai Yu was struggling in pain at this time,


    The girl soon understood that Bai Yu should be in the midst of transformation and evolution at this moment.


    The girl''s expression calmed down instantly, suppressed her worries and moved her attention to the surroundings.


    Bai Yu is at a critical moment at this moment, and she will never allow anything without eyes to disturb him!


    ��


    Bai Yu''s attention was all about physical changes at this moment, and the severe pain made him unable to distract him.


    The pain that was piercing and bone-eroding made him almost fainted several times, but every time he gritted his teeth and survived at the last moment.


    Later, the consciousness became extremely heavy, but there was no coma.


    that''s all,


    Bai Yu maintained this confused and vague state, with the snake scales on his body completely falling off, and his whole body emitted divine light.


    I don��t know how long it took, and the pain in my body slowly faded away like a tide, and Bai Yu��s consciousness gradually woke up.


    It seemed like a new force emerged in my body, flowing all over my body in a flash.


    Bai Yu felt that the whole snake seemed to be gently stroked by a pair of warm little hands, warm and extremely comfortable.


    His spirit became clearer and clearer. His originally drowsy snake eyes gradually shone brightly. After his spirit probably recovered, Bai Yu carefully observed the changes in his body.


    "It seems to have become bigger."


    Bai turned around and took a look, and Octavian realized that his body had definitely become bigger.


    At this moment, his whole body was emitting light, and he looked similar to his status when he used [The Power of Faith].


    It was not until the light on his body finally dissipated and the changes after Bai Yu''s molting skin were completely caught in his eyes.


    The original black scales had completely disappeared and turned into pale scales, which seemed to exude a simple and mysterious aura.


    "Is the change over?"


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice in his heart.


    "System, open the Properties panel."


    A familiar panel appeared in his mind. Bai Yu immediately looked at the blood level column, his eyes lit up.


    I saw that the original level 4 bloodline has now been upgraded to level 5!


    "finally��"


    ��It��s improved.��


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It feels that the time it takes to go from level 4 to level 5 bloodline promotion is too long!


    Good things have gone through, and now we have finally advanced smoothly!


    Bai Yu''s confidence became more sufficient.


    .


    332 is still so majestic


    ��Host: Bai Yu��


    ��Level: lv70��


    [Attributes: Strength 4500, Speed 4500, Physical strength 4500, Spirit 4700]


    [Skills: Void Snake Eye LV15, Steel and Iron Bone LV14 (Passive), Energy Breath LV16, Infinite Barrier LV16, Flesh and Blood Regeneration LV7, Canglong Descent LV9, Divine Realm LV1 (Passive), Listening to Oracle LV1]


    [Current bloodline level: Level 5 bloodline (World Snake)]


    ��Bloodline upgrade conditions: level lv70/lv90, Heart of the Galaxy 0/1, Jade of Twilight 0/3, Crystal of Blessing 0/10��


    ��The Power of Faith: 18.3%��


    Bai Yu looked carefully at the attribute panel after the bloodline was promoted.


    All four-dimensional attributes have been improved by 2,000 points, almost doubled on the original basis.


    Two thousand points, what does that mean? !


    No wonder Bai Yu feels that his current state is extremely good. It seems that it is a change brought about by the improvement of the four-dimensional attributes.


    In addition, the new skill added in the skill bar has also attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    "Listen to the oracle..."

 Chapter 541

    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice,


    All the information about this skill suddenly pops up in my mind.


    In the flashing picture, Bai Yu seemed to see the divine lights from different dimensions falling from the sky, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "There are actually two attack modes?"


    After Bai Yu digested the information about his skills, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    This latest awakened bloodline skill actually has two attack modes.


    One is that light emitted divine light fell from the sky, which is probably a direct direct damage to the front.


    The other is completely different.


    The shock wave formed by venom also descends from the sky, but exudes an evil aura. After causing a period of direct damage, it also produces continuous poison gas damage, which is extremely lethal.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel excited, wanting to try the power of this skill immediately.


    It is not difficult to see from the pictures in his mind that the power of this move is absolutely great, and it really belongs to the destructive level skill.


    However, it is really hard to use the place he is now.


    otherwise,


    If he accidentally lost the organization base, even if other members of the organization didn''t say anything, Bai Yu would scold him in his heart.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when you find a suitable venue next time."


    Bai Yu suppressed the little excitement in his heart, and then looked at the sea of clouds where a familiar figure came into his sight.


    When his bloodline was promoted, Bai Yu noticed the appearance of the girl, but he had no time to take care of it.


    "It seems that the sensitivity has become stronger."


    Bai Yu muttered in his heart, then looked at the figure.


    When Xiyue''s transformation stopped, her whole heart kept paying attention to him nervously.


    At this time, when Bai Yu looked at this side, he couldn''t help it. He moved his body and flashed a few times, and then he came to the top of the Yunhai Mountain.


    "elder brother."


    The girl''s tone was a little excited.


    To be honest, although with his strength, the girl missed her extremely much.


    I always feel that I feel empty and something is missing.


    Now that Bai Yu is back, the girl feels her whole heart feels at ease.


    "Sorry, I''ve been away for a while. How is the organization going on during the days when I''m not here? Is there anything going on?"


    Bai Yu asked while carefully feeling this transformed body.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s head stumbled down, Xiyue felt a simple and mysterious aura hit her face.


    She stood in front of Bai Yu, her tall figure suddenly seemed extremely small.


    "Brother seems to have grown bigger."


    The girl sighed in her heart, her eyes bent unconsciously, looked at her figure in the snake''s eyes, and opened her thin lips, telling Bai Yu one by one about the big and small things that happened in the organization.


    In fact, nothing big happened. Just like before, all members divided their labor and managed their respective areas, searched for bloodline materials, practiced and upgraded, etc.


    When talking about bloodline materials, Xiyue couldn''t help but lower her head, feeling a little upset and wondering if she was useless.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu smiled and comforted:


    "It''s not your fault. [Extradimensional fragments] should exist in a special space. After the next time we appear, we can go and have a look together."


    but,


    Next time, I will not look for [Separate Dimension Fragments].


    Bai Yu said in his heart.


    I don''t know what the bard mentioned was the precious items that caused the fighting and fighting among all forces.


    Bai Yu told Xiyue about the red cracks so that she could pay attention to it in the future.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to continue explaining other things,


    A surprise sound suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Yemengada!"


    Bai Yu didn''t have to look at it, just listening to the sound, you could know who was coming.


    The red dragon flapping its dragon wings and flew towards the top of the mountain. The flashing dragon eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    It flew and looked at Bai Yu''s body bigger again in amazement, making all kinds of surprising sounds that he couldn''t understand.


    The black scales that could have been seen were now completely replaced by pale snake scales, but they did not affect Bai Yu''s image in the mind of the Red Dragon.


    Still so majestic and domineering.


    The ancient aura contained on the snake scales made the red dragon feel a little fascinated, and couldn''t help getting closer and closer.


    Bai Yu: ������


    Seeing Honglong''s face obsessed with his face, his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    I kept reminding myself in my heart, calm down, it was still a 308-year-old child.


    "hey-hey."


    As if he noticed Bai Yu''s gaze, Honglong smiled embarrassedly, but no matter how he looked, he seemed to be secretly happy.


    Even Xiyue was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing by the red dragon''s appearance, and laughed out loud.


    "Yemon Gad, where have you been these days? I miss you so much."


    The red dragon flew to Bai Yu. It was this unconcealed personality. He said it directly if he missed Bai Yu in his heart.


    Xiyue saw it and couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    "Not going forward."

 Chapter 542

    Bai Yu controlled the black breath, condensed into a palm, and gently stroked the red dragon''s head to comfort him.


    The latter was stunned at first, then felt a little comfortable, so he narrowed his eyes with great pleasure.


    It was Bai Yu''s first time playing with a dragon, and it felt quite good.


    "By the way, the situation has been quite complicated recently, and you each should pay attention to safety."


    .


    333 That is the world I live in


    Bai Yu''s words made Xiyue and Honglong serious.


    They saw the visions that happened in their eyes, and even if they looked up now, they could clearly see them.


    The magical vision in the sky looks like a sign of something big.


    "Where is there? Another world? There are many humans in it, and they are all weird in their clothes..."


    Blinking his eyes, the red dragon tilted his head and looked at the sky, and said curiously.


    Bai Yu looked at the Red Dragon for a while, pondered for a moment:


    "Then...is the real world, and the world I live in."


    "???"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu in shock, and asked in disbelief:


    "Yemon Gad, do you live in the world over there?"


    In the eyes of Red Dragon, the vision in the sky may be a certain plane world, such as other levels of [Tower of Gods], or places like the Dragon Realm.


    However, Bai Yu''s answer was shocked.


    Real world?


    What kind of world is that? Don''t worry about this for now.


    Yemenggard actually lives in that world? ?


    Xiyue''s eyes also had strange colors flashing, and she knew a little more than the Red Dragon.


    In addition to the world''s snake form, Bai Yu can also transform into a human form, so he was shocked, but it was easier to understand and quickly accepted.


    I think my brother lives in the world over there, right?


    Facing the Red Dragon''s questioning, Bai Yu nodded slowly. After careful consideration, he decided to tell them the real situation of the two worlds at present.


    If an unexpected situation occurs, be prepared.


    However,


    Before Bai Yu could continue speaking,


    The problems in the red dragon''s mouth were like machine guns, and they kept spitting out one after another, as if they had transformed into hundreds of thousands of whys.


    "Yemon Gad, what is the world over there? Why are all humans?"


    "Are those humans your servants? They all look so weak. Can I go to your world to see it?"


    "What''s delicious over there?"


    ������


    The focus of the Red Dragon''s concern gradually shifts.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu had to stop it in time and let it continue asking, and he might not be able to finish asking until dark.


    "Listen to me and ask me if you have any questions."


    The red dragon sat obediently on the ground and nodded.


    "Let''s start with the border marking..."


    Next,


    Bai Yu simply told the two of them about the emergence of the boundary marker, the changes it brought, as well as the relationship between the real world and the [Inner World].


    Including the apostles'' awakening and its danger, all the things that might be done next were not left behind, and they were told completely.


    Things are not complicated, and things are not simple either.


    After listening to the Red Dragon and Xiyue, it took a long time to slowly clarify the relationship.


    apostle��


    Xiyue narrowed her eyes slightly. The fearful dangerous aura they felt before should be from the apostle mentioned by her brother.


    It must be quite dangerous to be able to make my brother feel difficult.


    The boundary marker��


    However, the **** stone tablet appeared in Honglong''s mind. Can you go to the world of Yemenggard by entering the stone tablet?


    It turns out that the world it lives in is called [Wild World], and the world where Yemenggard lives in is called the real world.


    Are the two worlds about to merge?


    Listen to Jemongad, all of this is the work of the apostles, and is he ready to destroy these two worlds? Just like the thirty floor?


    Thinking that the whole world was flooded by the surging black sea water, the red dragon couldn''t help but shake his head, his whole body was full of resistance. How humid it was...


    It''s indeed a maggot that has blackened my heart!


    Must be eliminated!


    "Is there anything I don''t understand now?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    Honglong and Xiyue shook their heads.


    "Anyway, you know something about this and be mentally prepared to prevent the worst."

 Chapter 543

    Bai Yu stayed at the organization base for almost two hours, and other members of the organization came back one after another.


    Without surprise, at the moment of meeting, everyone was frightened by the changes in Bai Yu.


    The body that was nearly 10,000 meters was already scary enough, but now it has become bigger and longer? !


    Conservatively, it is estimated that it will at least double!


    The scene of being in the sea of clouds and completely invisible is really exciting.


    There are also the pale snake scales on her body, which contain the simplicity of time. The momentum on her body is more restrained and heavy than before, giving people the most intuitive feeling...


    Their organization boss has definitely become stronger!


    Lin, who returned to the stronghold, did something that made everyone confused, that was to pick up the snake scales that Bai Yu had dropped during the transformation process and silently put them away, not knowing what she was going to do.


    Bai Yu told Honglong and Xiyue just now.


    Tell other members of the organization again to let them have a clear mind, then leave the stronghold and prepare to go to the 20th floor of the Starry Sky Empire to see the situation.


    "By the way, there is the forty floor..."


    Before leaving, Bai Yu suddenly remembered the situation of the forty-fourth Aslan Empire and said:


    "Whoever you have time, go there and have a look. Come back early after the matter is handled."


    Bai Yu explained to Honglong and others.


    After all, those who have reached the forty levels of [Tower of Gods] are now on the 40th floor of the [Tower of Gods], including Red Dragon, Xiyue and Black Flame man Albert.


    "Of course, it''s okay if you guys are together."


    After saying that, Bai Yu turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the spot.


    .


    334 Time prolongs, normal people can do this


    [Tower of God] Twenty levels, the Starry Sky Empire.


    Bai Yu appeared over the capital again.


    The empire''s movements were quite fast, and he had already summoned all the white magicians Wang Youming and tried to awaken Jiang Xinyan.


    At the same time, we sent people to all parts of the country to gather capable people.


    Bai Yu''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention. He learned that Jiang Xinyan was receiving treatment, so he did not urge him.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt a little surprised. The time he was in [Inner World] was almost at the limit, so why didn''t he react at all?


    You should know that in the past, when the time limit is approaching, the body will have corresponding reactions to remind you, such as a slight mental sting in the brain.


    "Is it because after the bloodline is promoted, the spirit becomes stronger?"


    That faint mental sting can be ignored?


    Bai Yu shook his head.


    This is probably not the reason. Although his mental attributes have indeed been greatly increased, he should be more sensitive to that kind of mental pain.


    Instead of now, there is no reaction.


    Could it be...


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky, and the snake''s eyes reflected the real world''s reflections, and his eyes slowly narrowed.


    This is probably the reason.


    No one knows exactly what changes the four boundary monuments have brought to the two worlds.


    Perhaps, the longer limit in the [Wu World] is one of the changes.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, Bai Yu also thought of a possibility.


    That is the boundary marker.


    After all, this time he traveled from the boundary marker to the [Inner World], rather than using the conventional login method.


    If this is the case, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Anyway, both are possible.


    Since the limit time has become longer, Bai Yu plans to continue waiting.


    In addition to checking Jiang Xinyan''s situation, he was preparing to take her back to the world.


    There is no need to rush to go offline now. The extra time is naturally for the old sister to treat her, so as to find a way to wake up as soon as possible.


    ��


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry.


    Another group of people was extremely anxious.


    It was the senior executives of Long Kingdom who received the news that Bai Yu traveled through the border marker.


    Especially as time passed little by little, and I had not seen Bai Yu come out of the boundary monument, everyone felt a sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    It''s like letting a tiger return to the mountain.


    Long Shanhe, who was still waiting outside the manor, also received the message. After putting down the call, his face became extremely solemn.


    Crossing the boundary marker? !


    Is this something that a normal person can do? ?


    Longshanhe now only feels that one person has two big heads. That young man is really... skillful and brave.


    He can actually do such a thing that a normal person doesn''t even dare to think about.


    What about after crossing the boundary marker?


    What happened again?

 Chapter 544

    I don''t know at all!


    "What''s wrong with Boss? Is there any news?"


    Su Yin and others asked immediately.


    When Long Shanhe heard this, he was silent for a long time and told the news he received.


    So, the shocked faces of the members of the attacking team were harvested.


    ��


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    Several figures were carrying special aircraft on their backs, floating in the air, surrounding the boundary monument.


    After receiving the order, they rushed here.


    At this time, everyone stared at the black stone tablet in front of them, frowned and worried.


    There is only one problem in my mind.


    Humans��


    Can you really travel through this stone tablet?


    Is the other end of the stone tablet really connected to the [Inner World], rather than other places such as different dimensions?


    Looking at the tide of monsters emerging one after another below, everyone was still a little sure that the other end of the stone tablet should be connected to the [Inner World].


    However, the way they traveled through the [Inner World] from the boundary marker was still too incredible for them.


    Although monsters cross over in groups, it seems nothing is wrong, but what do you know if there will be any accidents during the travel process?


    "what to do?"


    Several people were circling with the flying monster while frowning.


    "Action, this is an order."


    "I''ll do it first."


    After one member finished speaking, he flew to the border marker.


    He reached out and touched it gently, feeling that the touch was similar to the water surface, and then he was pulled in by a powerful attraction and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the remaining members looked at each other, and finally nodded in one after another, flew towards the stone tablet, disappearing one after another.


    And this scene happened at the boundary marker,


    It was completely recorded by the drone in the distance.


    Behind the lens, monitoring the room,


    A man who looked like a person in charge was holding his arms and looking at the screen with a serious expression.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    As a beam of light passed by, a figure appeared in the air. He looked at the scene around him, his eyes flashing with surprise.


    Can you really travel in?


    The man stayed there, waited for a long time, and finally waited for a member again.


    Then��


    All the remaining members were gone, and no matter how long the two waited, they did not see them coming out of the border marker.


    The two suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    One of the short-haired female members was anxious and turned around and wanted to go back to search, but was grabbed by another person.


    "We obviously came in together, why did they disappear?"


    The woman''s tone was a little anxious.


    The companion grabbed her arm, but he refused to let go, shook his head at her with a serious expression.


    Although he was unwilling to believe that his companions were in danger, the facts were right in front of him.


    Other members, most likely, have disappeared into the darkness that has passed through the tunnel...


    335 Changes


    We continued to wait near the boundary marker for a long time until the sky gradually darkened and no other members appeared. The last glimmer of hope in their hearts was completely shattered.


    "Let''s go, and you''ll bring the news back."


    Instead of crossing the boundary marker again, the two of them honestly followed the normal route and withdrew from the [Inner World].


    At the same time, the situation of the boundary marker is truthfully reported.


    Through the boundary marker, you can indeed enter the [Middle World], but there are great risks.


    It is very likely that the whole person will disappear into the darkness of the time and space tunnel, and you will not know life or death.


    The person in charge who received the message reported the message layer by layer again, and soon a meeting group held a meeting and started a heated discussion.


    As for the content of the discussion, it is nothing more than Bai Yu, the Snake of the World, and the Separating Monument.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty levels, the Starry Sky Empire.


    Night falls, and stars are dotted.


    but,


    The huge figure entrenched above the capital completely blocked everyone''s vision of the night sky. Looking up, the body full of oppressiveness was everywhere.


    Some people with bad hearts don��t even dare to go out of the door, and lock themselves at home honestly, trembling.


    certainly,

 Chapter 545

    There are also a brave young nobles who are young, and the chat content is inseparable from the world''s snake. It seems that this can show your extraordinary courage and courage.


    And those nobles who really have some tricks and know some relationship between the empire and the snake of the world,


    I have already made up a small plan in my mind, thinking about how to truly establish a relationship with the snake of the world, that is really awesome.


    Instead of talking like others, it��s boring to just talk, it��s boring.


    Bai Yu''s existence is indeed affecting and changing the entire empire, whether it is fear, awe, or curiosity, etc.


    Those are human affairs, Bai Yu doesn''t care. He is now focused on Jiang Xinyan.


    When Deser and the King came out of the palace,


    Bai Yu immediately asked about the situation. He learned that he had not found a way to wake up his sister yet, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    After explaining that they would continue to find a way, Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan away.


    His body has already given a signal, and the limit time is coming.


    And the young king who was unaware of it,


    He looked at Bai Yu''s leaving figure and thought in his heart whether they had not yet fully gained the trust of the big snake, so they took the person away?


    "It seems we have to keep working hard."


    The young king said in his heart.


    ��


    Bai Yu, who left the Starry Sky Empire, teleported to the thirty-story boundary monument.


    He maintained the form of a snake in the world and did not turn back to humans. His huge body enveloped the sky, almost entangling the barrier marker layer by layer. All the monsters around him trembled and retreated when they saw this.


    The snake eyes stared at the stone tablet quietly, Bai Yu was about to verify the guess in his heart.


    I saw him leaning down his head and slowly leaning towards the stone tablet.


    At the moment when it was about to touch, it was blocked by water-like corrugations, and a wave of resistance came.


    It wasn''t as silky as he was when he traveled in.


    really!


    A trace of light flashed in the snake''s eyes, and Bai Yu''s heart was instantly determined. He was indeed unable to cross the boundary marker in the form of the world snake.


    Similarly, the apostle must have been screened out by the big funnel of the boundary monument!


    At least for now, the apostles should not be able to travel to the real world.


    As his body emitted a strong light, Bai Yu''s body shrank rapidly, and finally turned back to a human form. He hugged Jiang Xinyan and successfully entered the border marker.


    ��


    Real world.


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the air. He looked at the barrier mark behind him, and suddenly looked at the drone in the distance, his eyes froze.


    Huge spiritual energy surged out like a tide, and the drone seemed to be grabbed by an invisible palm, splashing sparks, and falling to the ground with blue smoke.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu moved his body and turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the air.


    The qualitative change brought about by the soaring spiritual attributes is not something that can be covered.


    The perception range has increased, from the original 10,000 meters to about 20,000 meters.


    Mental energy can also be used as a substantial means of attack.


    In short, after this bloodline promotion, Bai Yu still needs to spend time to explore the changes brought about by the improvement of the four-dimensional attributes.


    ��


    manor.


    As soon as Bai Yu returned here, he found Long Shanhe and others who were parked outside the manor.


    "You''re not giving up?"


    Bai Yu hugged Jiang Xinyan and stood quietly in the sky. When he noticed the medical staff in the convoy, his eyes suddenly moved.


    Then he shook his head and took Jiang Xinyan to the villa from the air.


    If they want to wait, let them wait.


    Anyway, Bai Yu has no time to waste it on it.


    After putting Jiang Xinyan on the bed in the bedroom, Bai Yu began to prepare dinner. This promotion made him feel an unprecedented feeling of hunger, which was stronger than ever before.


    Bai Yu''s intuition told him that his stomach should be a bottomless pit now, and when he was having a meal, he undoubtedly verified his guess.


    I ate for about two or three hours, and there was no stop during the meal, so I barely felt full.


    and,


    Bai Yu could clearly feel that the food in his stomach was rapidly digesting and converted into a trace of energy that was absorbed by all the cells in the body.


    This meticulous feeling of the body is probably one of the changes brought about by a significant improvement in the four-dimensional attributes.


    Before this, Bai Yu didn��t have this kind of experience, just do it regularly.


    Unlike now,


    You can also feel the nutrients and energy that the body absorbs from food, as well as the places where those energy is taken, and finally stored in cells, etc.


    Bai Yu was carefully exploring the changes in his body, and was exploring the changes brought by strength, physical strength, speed, spirit, and every attribute.


    Until dawn the next day, I would study it carefully, and it would not seem to be sleepy at all, but instead be extremely energetic.


    Not only that, Bai Yu also discovered a key problem.


    He didn''t feel hungry, as if the energy he absorbed was still stored in his body after the meal last night and he didn''t need to continue eating.


    336 The boss is the boss

 Chapter 546

    This discovery was both surprising and delightful for Bai Yu.


    Although it is a blessing to be able to eat, it is indeed a blessing to consume a lot of food in each meal, which really makes Bai Yu more distressed. If he is a little bit tight, he will not be allowed to eat and wear food.


    and,


    Bai Yu had to take enough doses because his body needed to replenish so much energy. On this basis, he also needed to replenish the medicine bath.


    Both food and medicine are indispensable.


    No choice.


    Now, this transformation in the body is undoubtedly a sign of improvement.


    It is more convenient for Bai Yu to eat one meal and take a few meals.


    "I don''t know how long it will take?"


    Bai Yu touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    He still doesn''t know how long it takes to manage a meal now and needs to be tested slowly.


    In addition, Bai Yu also tried other changes, which were undoubtedly huge.


    Whether in terms of strength, physical strength, speed or spirit, he has completely surpassed the fourth level bloodline.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    Now Bai Yu can crush those monster bosses by relying on the four-dimensional basic attributes alone, or in human form!


    Get up and stretched,


    Bai Yu returned to the bedroom and hugged Jiang Xinyan in a sleepy manner, and quickly went to Wudi Mountain.


    Finally, he traveled to the [World World] through the boundary marker and flew towards the Starry Sky Empire as a snake.


    ��


    Outside the manor.


    Long Shanhe leaned on his seat with his arms held back and rested. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the light of the sky outside the window, and couldn''t help but tighten his coat and pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Last night, Longshanhe had already received news that Bai Yu had returned to reality, but he didn''t wait for Bai Yu to come back all night.


    The boy might have come back, but he just didn''t want to see them, or left the manor and went somewhere else.


    In short, both are possible, but there is only one result that is, the teenager does not want to meet them.


    "well."


    Long Shanhe sighed in his heart, things are difficult to deal with.


    He looked up at the magical phenomena in the sky, his heart was extremely heavy.


    If you continue to drag like this, it will be of no benefit to both parties.


    The people above are probably planning to make a move...


    Thinking of this, Longshanhe sighed again.


    ��


    City c, an apartment.


    After finishing the exercise, a teenager wearing white short-sleeved shirt came to sit by the bed while wiping sweat.


    It was Tang Hao who moved from City A to this city.


    Looking at the message prompts of the phone next to him flashing constantly, Tang Hao picked up the phone and opened it for a look.


    I saw that the news of the first year of high school (14) class group where they were located was 99+.


    When I clicked in, I saw that it was all about the recent world situation or talking about their own recent situation. In short, it was not related to learning.


    "By the way, does anyone know about Bai Yu now?"


    "I don''t know. Some time ago, someone contacted me and asked about Bai Yu, which made it mysterious."


    "Where has that guy moved now? Isn''t he still in City A?"


    "How is it possible? City a has long been gone."


    "Ask Tang Hao and the others, weren''t there any of the three musketeers in the class?"


    ������


    Looking at the news in the group silently, Tang Hao fell into deep thought.


    In fact, there was a heated discussion about Bai Yu some time ago.


    It is when those who claim to be state departments come to the door.


    There is no doubt that they not only found Tang Hao''s family, but it seems that many people in the class have been in contact with each other.


    It��s a pity that no matter how exaggerated the chat in the group was, the main owner Bai Yu did not make a sound, as if he had completely disappeared.


    If Tang Hao had not contacted Bai Yu later, he would probably have the same idea as others.


    Now when these people in the group talk about Bai Yu again, they are mostly re-introducing the old things, but they still know nothing about the others.


    Seeing someone @ him and Chu Mo, even the class beauty Xia Yingying tagged him, Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    "I don''t know where Bai Yu is. Does anyone have any contact with him?"


    Xia Yingying suddenly appeared.


    The class group suddenly became more lively.


    At this moment, Tang Hao received a private chat, which was sent by Xia Yingying, asking him about Bai Yu��s recent situation.


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s wooden attitude, Tang Hao felt that he should not make any decisions. He had misunderstood his relationship before, but now he felt that he was hiding it.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people in the group. Bai Yu is doing well now, don''t worry."


    Tang Hao replied to a message, but hesitated in his heart. Is that guy really in his current situation?


    Intuition tells Tang Hao that Bai Yu must still stay in City A and not leave.


    In addition, the sudden investigation of Bai Yu by people from the state department makes it difficult for people not to worry.

 Chapter 547

    "Yeah, I understand."


    Looking at the message from Xia Yingying, Tang Hao withdrew and looked at the class group again, finally turned off the screen and looked out the window.


    In the dark sky, the scenes of the other world made people stunned.


    "The doomsday is not really coming, right?"


    ��


    "These guys are really idle now."


    At a research base, a young man in white uniform leaned against the wall, sucking candy in his mouth, and taking a break from his busy schedule to brush up the information in the group.


    This person is Yunfan, the genius boy in the class.


    Shortly after passing the school-wide assessment, they each joined the relevant departments.


    Yun Fan, who originally wanted to go to the Battle Academy, finally entered the research institute after discussing with his father.


    Of course, even in the research institute, they are not completely disagreeing with monsters, but they are not specifically responsible for combat like the combat institute.


    Instead, he is responsible for the various archaeology of the [Walk], to understand and study the [Walk] more comprehensively, fill in the database, and of course, he cannot avoid fighting in the process.


    Looking at the news about Bai Yu in the group, Yun Fan couldn''t help but stop, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Yun Fan was deeply impressed by the hidden boss in their class.


    It��s a pity that they have always been nodding and have no chance to deepen their relationship.


    Unlike other people in the group, Yun Fan''s department has heard some troubles recently, which seems to be related to Bai Yu.


    In short, that guy Bai Yu should have attracted the attention of some important departments of the country.


    As for what is going on, Yunfan doesn''t understand.


    It''s a level that he can''t reach at all.


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss.


    "I said why didn''t I see you? It turns out that I''m lazy here."


    A crisp and pleasant sound came from the front.


    Yunfan put away his cell phone and looked up, and saw a girl in a white uniform walking towards him, with a smile on her lips.


    "I''ve been too busy lately. Relax, why are you here?"


    The person who came was Lin Xia, who joined the research department with Yun Fan, who was also the genius girl in the class.


    If the rest of the class knew that they were entering the same department, they would be shocked.


    "Come here to ask you to have a meal, it''s all time."


    "Is that so? I''ve been shopping in the water group, and I haven''t noticed it."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, what should I eat for lunch?"


    Yun Fan stepped forward, naturally took Lin Xia''s hand, and walked towards the cafeteria together.


    337 Changes�� continue


    "call-"


    "call-"


    In the quiet space, the waves kept surging, and the entire thirty layer had become a black ocean, full of dead and depressing aura.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was about to hang down, with thunder flashing from time to time.


    "Boom-"


    Suddenly, a purple thunder flashed past, instantly illuminating the entire dim sky.


    At the same time, the huge figure in the Black Sea was reflected in a faint light,


    You can vaguely see the outline like an octopus and the terrifying huge tentacles.


    The apostle raised his head and looked at the vision in the sky, his dark eyes staring straight at the real world.


    After a long time, it only spit out two words from its mouth.


    "It''s soon."


    ��


    Time passes day by day.


    Three days have passed since the fourth boundary mark appeared, but the vision in the sky has not disappeared at all.


    Instead, it seems to become deeper.


    People have also gradually accepted it from the most exciting and shocking point to now.


    However, most people obviously cannot adapt.


    This kind of sky is broken, and you can see strange phenomena in another world by looking up.


    It keeps impacting the depths of my heart, and I feel that I will scare my heart disease after watching it for a long time.


    In addition, the emergence of monsters has also brought great changes to human society.


    Areas with severe monster flooding have appeared around the world, and as the number of monsters increases, the scope of this dangerous area will only continue to expand.


    If it is not effectively stopped, the world will fall into a serious crisis. Maybe before the apostles arrive, order will be chaotic first.


    The dangerous area of Longguo is City A.


    The impact of nearby cities is gradually increasing, and most citizens have begun to continue to move.


    If it weren''t for the army''s leadership and the daily purge of combatants, these cities would have fallen one after another.


    "You, look, have the vision in the sky become bigger?"

 Chapter 548

    On the crowded streets,


    The shifting crowd hurriedly with big bags of gifts.


    A man in a suit and tie looked at the sky and suddenly stopped, with a little panic in his expression and a somewhat uncertain tone.


    As the man finished speaking, many people around him looked up and the visions seemed to have become bigger.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, let''s leave here first."


    "Otherwise, if the monster attacks, it will be too late."


    After a quick look, more people took a quick look and rushed forward with their salutes.


    On the top of a building, Chu Mo and his companions stood here, looking at the crowd rushing down below, and their eyes immediately moved towards the sky.


    "It seems to have really grown."


    The boy with the baseball cap stared carefully for a long time, and even saw the monster in the [Inner World] also looked up at this side, his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly:


    "Will you continue to grow bigger? Are the two worlds really going to merge?"


    Chu Mo looked at the sky without saying a word.


    In the turbulent times, compared to the changes in the whole world, Chu Mo was actually worried about Bai Yu''s situation.


    I don''t know what''s going on now.


    As he said on the phone,


    Are everything safe?


    For some reason, Chu Mo always felt something was wrong in his heart.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty levels.


    Bai Yu hovered over the Starry Sky Empire Kings. While waiting, his snake eyes quietly looked at the sky.


    ��It continues to change.��


    Bai Yu keenly discovered that the changes in the sky vision became significantly larger than before.


    Sure enough, the influence of the four boundary monuments has not stopped.


    I''m afraid there are still many unknown changes that are happening quietly in places they cannot detect.


    Slowly retracting his gaze, Bai Yu glanced at the current power of faith, which had reached 19.7%.


    The growth rate has not changed much, which is probably related to the recent situation. The landlords who dare to stay on the 29th floor now have a certain degree of courage.


    After all, the next floor is thirty.


    Many people are speculating whether the apostle can travel through different levels of [Tower of God]. The scene of tentacles appearing on the portal on the twenty-ninth floor is vividly remembered.


    The Four Elephant Beast of Hell has not yet been resurrected, and the entire portal is in a state of great openness.


    It is conceivable that at this time, how many landers dare to stay at the twenty-ninth floor?


    The number of landers decreases, and if the number of believers in the tribe increases, the difficulty will inevitably increase, and may even decrease on the original basis.


    These are all normal phenomena.


    Fortunately, Youlin tried his best to maintain it, and the speed of increasing the power of faith remained at the original level, and there was no significant decline.


    "Why show up and give it a try?"


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in my mind.


    If he appeared in the tribe as a snake of the world, what would those landers react?


    fear? Awe? Or other emotions.


    None of this matters.


    Bai Yu was concerned about whether it could attract more people��s worship.


    Bai Yu��s idea was not groundless, but based on it.


    The online discussion about the Snake of the World has been buoyant for a long time, and there are many firm supporters among them.


    Although those guys are likely to be good at Ye Gong and say things supportively, they may be scared to death after seeing the Snake of the World.


    But it is undeniable that there are indeed such a small number of fanatical supporters of the World Snake in real human beings.


    Isn''t it?


    Under such circumstances, apart from those fanatical supporters, normal people cannot do it.


    Of course, everything has two sides.


    If Bai Yu appeared in the tribe, then the relationship between the tribe and him would be made public.


    338 Way to wake up


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about. As long as the benefits can overcome the risks, what''s wrong even if they are exposed?


    The current situation is no longer the same as before. All countries are in a state of suffocation under the threat of the apostles and are unable to take care of themselves.


    He couldn''t spend too much energy to deal with Bai Yu.


    Even if the tribe is exposed, it doesn''t matter, at least for now.


    Anyway,


    Should Bai Yu come to the tribe as the world snake?


    It depends entirely on how much benefits and risks it can bring to him.


    Just when Bai Yu was measuring in his heart,


    In the Imperial Palace, all the capable people in the country are gathered together at this moment.

 Chapter 549

    The players of the Gran Empire were also on the way, and Bai Yu had arranged for the Red Dragon to pick them up.


    We have to mention here that the things about the four countries of Aslan that Bai Yu had explained before were finally Honglong, Xiyue and Albert went together.


    Thanks to the three of them together, otherwise the gutter might have capsized.


    In Bai Yu''s opinion, the strength of the three can definitely sweep any country.


    This is indeed the case. Faced with the sudden arrival of Xiyue and the other two, the Deer Empire suffered a completely devastating blow.


    However,


    However, at the last moment, this empire took out a treasure that governs the country and made a big spoil.


    Albert was caught off guard and seriously injured.


    If Xiyue and Honglong had not continued to provide guarantees, and the time limit for the prop was limited, the final result of this war would be hard to say.


    Now the Aslan Empire is responsible for the final work of war.


    Albert returned to the organization''s stronghold to recuperate. As for the so-called treasure of the country, it was taken over by Xiyue and handed over to Bai Yu.


    It is a prop called [Wanhua Pearl], with a pink artifact quality.


    It is bred with light elves, which can cause extremely strong sustained light attribute damage to the enemy.


    Albert was once secretly injured without knowing it. Bai Yu saw his injuries, which was indeed quite scary.


    Fortunately, that guy''s black flame has a healing effect and should be cured in a while.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu suddenly thought, should he find a member with outstanding healing skills in the organization? In case of emergency?


    Forget it, let��s talk about these later.


    Let��s talk about the props of the [Wanhua Pearl].


    The Deer Empire took out such a prop and it really surprised Bai Yu. It has strong lethality. Although it has cooldown time, it is definitely a powerful weapon for Yin Ren if it is used properly.


    This reminded Bai Yu of the scene of fighting with those black-robed landers.


    At that time, the other party also took out a special prop. Fortunately, Bai Yu had good skills so he would not have a convex convex.


    It��s hard to say whether these props are useful to him now, but they can cause huge damage to the core members of the organization.


    This has to be guarded against.


    Moreover, what if there are props with stronger power and more abnormal effects?


    "Is this thing the prop inside the red crack?"


    I recalled the words of the minstrel in my mind.


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed a look of thought, and then his eyes condensed. Could the secret realm Longshanhe mentioned at the beginning be the same place?


    So, only those members of the group zero have [Separate Dimensional Fragments]?


    My sister also has one on her body. The unknown crystal core in her body also attracted the competition from the spider man because it was a prop? !


    So, when the red crack appears, can both the real world and the [internal world] enter the secret realm?


    Then compete for the various precious props inside? !


    Bai Yu felt that even if his guess was not completely accurate, there would be no big mistakes.


    "call-"


    Suddenly a rumbling sound came from the sky, and the red dragon landed steadily in front of Bai Yu, shouting happily "Ye Mengjiad"


    And the players of the Gran Empire on its back were all looking at Bai Yu who was so close to him.


    For most of them, the red dragon is already scary enough, not to mention Bai Yu, who transformed into the snake of the world, the feeling of oppression is really almost suffocating.


    "Here you come, let them go first."


    Bai Yu reminded him when he noticed the changing expressions of human beings.


    The red dragon nodded obediently, swayed the dragon wings and landed on the ground. After everyone went down, the red dragon flew into the air again and stayed with Bai Yu obediently.


    This stupid guy is obviously already in the top three photos in the organization, but he is still a child''s character.


    Bai Yu saw it, but he smiled in his heart.


    The humans below the capital were looking at the Red Dragon and the World Snake in surprise, and it was too good to be shocked by the relationship between them.


    About two hours later.


    Deser led a group of medical staff out.


    "Desel."


    Honglong greeted his old friend happily.


    However, Deser felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at the harmonious scene in the sky, and he always felt like his friend was abducted.


    Nodding at the Red Dragon, Deser looked at Bai Yu and told him the latest situation inside.


    The situation is both complex and simple.


    So far, all those who have examined Jiang Xinyan''s coma have come to the same conclusion.


    That is, Jiang Xinyan is in good condition.


    There is no other danger except coma. Even under the influence of the crystal nucleus in her body, her physical condition is constantly improving.


    In this case, most people did not take out the crystal core, but were preparing to think of other ways to awaken Jiang Xinyan.


    But after trying for so long, no one successfully awakened Jiang Xinyan.


    It can only be said that the influence of the crystal nucleus in her body is too great, and it is very difficult for outsiders to force it to wake up.


    At least it is necessary to overwhelm the crystal core in terms of awakening ability.


    A small group of people suggested that they just let it go. When Jiang Xinyan''s physique is improved to a certain extent with the improvement of the crystal core, she should wake up by herself.


    The basis they proposed is that Jiang Xinyan''s current physique should not be completely consistent with the crystal nucleus, so she is constantly improving.


    After the running-in level between the two reaches a certain level, you will naturally wake up.


    But no one knows how long it will take to use it.

 Chapter 550

    Therefore, even if someone supports this statement, no one dares to mention it in front of Bai Yu.


    What were they being asked for? Isn��t it just to find a way to wake people up from a coma?


    Now tell the snake of the world that you don��t have to do anything, just wait until the patient wakes up by himself?


    Will be killed? !


    Finally, Deser thought about it repeatedly and explained this statement, and Bai Yu realized that there was still such a situation.


    339Borrow something


    Let Jiang Xinyan fall into a coma, and when the time is right, she will wake up?


    This... is indeed a method, but it must be used as the final backup method.


    Although I know that my sister is now alive, what Bai Yu needs is how to awaken her.


    Otherwise, it would be nothing if you keep going like this. What if there are other changes?


    Bai Yu understood what they meant. If he wanted to use external forces to awaken Jiang Xinyan, he had to overshadow the influence of the crystal core.


    The reason why Jiang Xinyan is in a coma is because of the influence of the crystal nucleus.


    All other conventional awakening methods do not work at all.


    All medical staff have tried more than a hundred ways to wake up these days, but the final result is...


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little headache, and was also surprised at what the function of that crystal core was?


    He had already summoned all the capable people from the two empires, but he was powerless.


    This crystal core is too fierce...


    "Actually there is another way."


    Just as the atmosphere on the scene gradually became silent,


    A woman in a white magic robe stood up,


    He is about twenty years old, with fair skin and a unique quiet temperament all over his body.


    It is also a rare person who does not feel obvious nervousness when facing Bai Yu.


    The woman''s voice suddenly attracted the attention of others around her.


    Bai Yu also looked at her and asked, "What method?"


    The woman spoke softly:


    "I once saw a record in a book that said there was an item called [Dew of God], which could awaken the spiritual consciousness of all out-of-control, crazy, and unconscious people and make them awake..."


    [Dew of God]?


    What is this? Some rare prop?


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The human woman mentioned [Dew of God] in her mouth. Could it be a prop for the world, right?


    Just like the [Wanhua Pearl] lying in his inventory at this time.


    "Divine Dew? What is that?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Could it be an item of some special function?"


    ������


    Others around whispered and whispered.


    Bai Yu directly asked where the thing was.


    But the woman shook her head first and said uncertainly:


    "There is no clear mark on the books, but I heard that there seems to be this thing in the elves."


    The young king who appeared at some point immediately showed his presence.


    "Send someone to the elf land right away!"


    After saying that, he looked at Deser next to him. In addition to the identity of the General of the Star Empire, the latter also had an iconic identity.


    Dark Elf Clan.


    only��


    "I''ll go too."


    Deser said calmly.


    Although her identity is a bit awkward to get between the two.


    The red dragon knew this, and his eyes looked at Desert and it turned its head to look at Bai Yu, opening its mouth, and before it could speak.


    I heard Bai Yu say directly: "Where is the specific location? I''ll go directly."


    "I know! I know!" Honglong shouted happily immediately.


    Bai Yu automatically ignored this naive man and looked at the white magician woman. Since she knew [Dew of God], then most of them had known it.


    As expected, facing Bai Yu''s gaze, the woman nodded truthfully. She had indeed looked for that thing, but in the end, it was left alone for various reasons.


    "Ah? Is it okay if I don''t need my people?"


    Seeing this, the young king couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, as if he had lost a good opportunity to perform.


    "Help me take care of her."


    After explaining to Deser, Bai Yu and Honglong left the imperial capital. As for the woman, she was carried by black air and experienced the feeling of being taken away by the snake of the world.


    "Hey, Ye Menggade, you''re so nice."


    After leaving the capital, Honglong withdrew his gaze and suddenly approached Bai Yu and said.


    "What?"


    Bai Yu opened a little distance to avoid flight accidents.

 Chapter 551

    However, the Honglong glanced at him directly, and finally snorted cutely, saying nothing.


    In its opinion, Bai Yu didn''t want Deser to fall into that dilemma, so he took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment for her.


    He is obviously so powerful, but he still takes care of other people''s feelings like this. Ye Mengjiade, so understanding, great...


    "Please look at the road, don''t get too close."


    Looking at the red dragon that was leaning over again and again, Bai Yu twitched his eyes and reminded in a deep voice, while controlling the black gas into his palm and pushing it outward.


    The red dragon persevered in.


    This scene made the white magician woman shocked, her eyes blinked blankly, and then blinked again...


    Do these behemoths of beings get along like this?


    It seems that it is not as terrible as imagined.


    ��


    Under the guidance of the woman, Bai Yu and Honglong quickly left the border of the empire and flew towards the forest in the distance.


    Finally, I came to a rather hidden forest.


    "There is such a place?"


    The red dragon opened his eyes wide and looked at the strange-shaped trees below, with curiosity in his big eyes.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but look at it sideways when he heard this. Didn''t he shout so happily just now? As he said that, he knew.


    Why is there such an expression that I have never seen the world now?


    Sure enough, it is right not to believe this guy.


    "The elves are very special. They can be seen in almost every forest. However, it is not easy to find their horoscope. According to my understanding, this is just one of the gathering places."


    The white magician woman''s voice rang out.


    Bai Yu has already descended toward the bottom.


    And the forest rises like a great enemy.


    Looking at the cheeks that were extremely frightened,


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes swept through them one by one,


    Finally, it was fixed on the elf woman wearing a crown,


    The cold breath slowly sounded along with a low sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice, I just want to borrow something from you."


    340 Awakening


    silence.


    The whole scene was silent and silent.


    All the elfs dared not show their power, and looked at Bai Yu in the sky with a pale face, and even the red dragon next to him automatically ignored it.


    There is no way, mainly because Bai Yu''s body is too big and the pressure that hits his face almost stops breathing.


    My whole body was like falling into an ice cellar, and my whole body was cold.


    "��What are you going to borrow?"


    Facing Bai Yu''s words, the elf queen took a deep breath and tried to calm down her heart''s violent ups and downs, and asked with a hint of unconcealed trembling.


    "The Dew of God."


    Bai Yu spitted these words out of his mouth.


    The elf queen''s face changed suddenly, and her change happened to be captured by Bai Yu, and a trace of light flashed through her eyes.


    Is there any such thing? !


    The elf queen fell into hesitation and seemed to be struggling inside. Finally, she made a decision and looked up at Bai Yu.


    "I can lend you things, but you can''t hurt my tribe."


    "no problem."


    "And, there''s still..."


    The elf queen paused unconsciously. She pursed her lips, as if she tried her best to make her attitude look tougher, and said:


    "The Dew of God is the inheritance of our elves, and it is extremely precious. It took only ten years to condense a drop. I hope you will return the things and return them to us after using them."


    "��certainly."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s answer, the elf queen breathed a sigh of relief, whispered a few spells, and gently drew a circle in front of her body, and a crack appeared in the air.


    The elf queen spread her palms, and a green beam flashed, and the crack in the air slowly disappeared.


    Looking at the crystal green jade bottle in his hand, the elf queen sighed in her heart.


    He reached out and threw it up gently, and the black air in the air caught the jade bottle and brought it to Bai Yu.


    "This is the dew of God. You must use it immediately after opening it. You cannot contact the air for too long, otherwise it will fail. One drop at a time is enough."


    The elf queen explained carefully, Bai Yu looked at the small and exquisite jade bottle in front of him, and the red dragon and the white magician woman next to him also turned their eyes.


    Is this the [Dew of God]?


    Bai Yu checked the information about the eye item.


    It turns out that this bottle contains a mini ecological world, which condenses natural dew drops. After ten years of pregnancy, it finally forms a magical dew of gods.


    After getting the things, Bai Yu did not stop any longer. Under the nervous gaze of all the elves, his huge body quickly left from the sky.


    It was not until Bai Yu''s figure left that the elves felt the heavy dark cloud pressing on their heads slowly dissipated, and their hearts, which were originally in their throats, gradually relaxed.


    "His Majesty��"


    The voice of subordinates sounded next to him.

 Chapter 552

    The Elf Queen knew their worries, but shook her head speechlessly.


    [Dew of God] is indeed their inheritance, but in the situation just now, if it is not handed over to the other party...


    The elf queen had no doubt that the big snake would never stop there. At that time, all the elves in the clan land would probably not be spared!


    Therefore, the Elf Queen had to bear the pain of making this decision.


    I just hope that the big snake can keep its promise and return the things back after using them.


    ��


    On the way back, the white magic woman still had no peace in her heart for a long time, as if everything that just happened was in a dream.


    This has got the dew of God?


    Will it be a little smoother?


    You know, she worked so hard at the beginning, but in the end she didn''t even see anything.


    Compared with this, her original efforts really seem ridiculous.


    Of course, she also knew very well in her heart that the most fundamental reason why this big snake was able to get things so easily was its strength.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, everything will become simple, and all obstacles will no longer be obstacles.


    Almost two or three hours later, Bai Yu and his group returned to the Imperial King Capital.


    He controlled the black gas and put the white magician woman on the ground, and at the same time handed over the [Dew of God] to her. Deser and others who had been waiting here had already taken the woman toward the palace.


    Bai Yu''s eyes kept looking deep into the palace with them, and his spiritual sense spread. Finally, he saw Jiang Xinyan lying on the bed, and he felt a little excited.


    Sister, wake up quickly.


    Next to him, the red dragon tilted his head and looked at Bai Yu''s appearance at this moment. The dragon''s eyes blinked, and his heart was filled with thoughts.


    The human lying inside is very important to Yemenggard.


    ��


    Inside the palace.


    Deser led the white magician woman all the way to the innermost room. When everyone waiting in the hall saw this, they couldn''t help but be curious.


    Have you got the stuff? Is it that magical?


    While everyone was watching, Deser and the others had already arrived at the bed in the room, looking at Jiang Xinyan in a coma, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Deser stepped forward and helped Jiang Xinyan up and leaned against the head of the bed, while the white magician woman picked up the jade bottle in her hand.


    When I opened the bottle, a faint fragrance wafted out.


    Just a sniff made the two women feel a sense of clarity, and their eyes lit up, and they thought it was indeed a good thing.


    I couldn''t help but feel more confident about the dew drops in the bottle.


    The white magician woman carefully aimed the mouth of the bottle at Jiang Xinyan''s lips. After feeding the next drop of the dew of God, she capped the jade bottle again, focusing on Jiang Xinyan''s situation.


    One second,


    Two seconds...


    Jiang Xinyan''s fingers suddenly moved.


    The eyes of Deser and the two women lit up.


    More than ten seconds passed.


    Jiang Xinyan''s closed eyes moved gently.


    Afterwards, Jiang Xinyan slowly opened her eyes, with a look of confusion in her eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    A clear voice sounded next to it.


    Jiang Xinyan turned around and saw Deser, wearing heavy black armor, sitting at the head of the bed, looking at her calmly.


    Next to the bed was another strange woman wearing a white magic robe.


    At the same time,


    Bai Yu, who was waiting outside the palace, looked at the scene in the room through spiritual sensing, and an excited look flashed in his eyes.


    341 The one who brought you here is...Yemongade


    "here it is?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked around the room in confusion.


    She remembered that she had heard Bai Yu''s voice several times in a coma, but when she woke up, she was in this completely unfamiliar place.


    "This is the Star Empire."


    Deser''s voice rang again.


    After this reminder, Jiang Xinyan immediately remembered her identity, "Are you the Imperial General Deser?"


    Deser was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyan actually knew her, but she was not too surprised. Maybe she heard about it from Yemenggard.


    Furthermore, it��s not that she is arrogant, but as a general of the empire, she still has a certain reputation and reputation.


    "Did you save me? Thank you."


    Perhaps because she just woke up, Jiang Xinyan''s voice was still a little weak. She looked at the two of them with gratitude, then looked at Deser and asked:


    "Where is Bai Yu now? Did he bring me here?"


    Jiang Xinyan still remembers that Bai Yu once mentioned whether he was a friend of the Imperial General Deser or the one with a good relationship.


    The magical outfit she wore was given to her by Deser.


    Since she appeared here and Deser was still taking care of her by her side, it must be Bai Yu who brought her here.


    However,

 Chapter 553

    But Deser showed a hint of doubt on his face, Bai Yu? Who is Bai Yu? Which Bai Yu?


    She looked at the white magician woman, who also had a look of "I don''t know" on her face.


    "I don''t know who Bai Yu you are talking about, but the one who brought you here is...Yemenggard."


    Deser said slowly.


    This time Jiang Xinyan was a little confused. Ya Meng Jiade?


    suddenly,


    Jiang Xinyan felt a stinging pain in her mind. She couldn''t help but cover her forehead, closed her eyes, and a look of pain appeared on her face.


    Deep in her consciousness, scenes flashed by.


    ...In the treatment ward, a young man picked her up with blood all over his body...


    ...On the dark rainy night, the boy protected her and fought against the enemy...


    ...In the dim sky, the huge shadow full of oppression...


    ...In a dilapidated city, the boy rode a motorcycle and carried her through the city...


    ��


    All the pictures kept flashing alternately, as if awakening Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping memories.


    She knew that the figure of the boy was Bai Yu, her younger brother.


    Those scenes... should be what happened when she was in a coma.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Deser asked worriedly when he saw this.


    The white magician next to her saw her condition at a glance. It should be a normal reaction after a long coma. He immediately cast a healing spell, and Jiang Xinyan gradually calmed down.


    She lowered her head slightly, and her golden hair poured down, covering her face, unable to see her expression at this moment.


    a long time,


    Jiang Xinyan slowly raised her head, looked at Deser seriously, and said, "Can you take me to see him?"


    Deser glanced at her: "Of course."


    ��


    Outside the palace.


    When Jiang Xinyan came here with Deser, her eyes stood there as soon as she saw the snake of the world in the sky.


    She stared at the eyes of the Snake of the World in a daze, and there was no sign of the fear of anyone else in her eyes.


    It seemed as if I knew that the big snake would not hurt me.


    The scene in front of you and the picture in your mind continue to overlap.


    The figure of that young man gradually merged with the snake of the world.


    ������


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to suddenly understand all this. She looked at the snake of the world and was shocked and lost her mind at the beginning to now gradually calming down.


    In the sky, a black aura swept down, gently lifting Jiang Xinyan.


    The latter did not have any panic and nervousness, and allowed the black air to bring her to the world snake.


    Looking at the big snake that was so close to you, Jiang Xinyan suddenly stretched out her right hand and gently placed it on the snake scales of the world snake in full view.


    As if his heart was connected, Jiang Xinyan understood everything at the moment she touched the snake scales, and a gentle smile appeared in her eyes.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but grinned in a curve.


    And all the huge crowds around were stunned at this moment.


    The snake of the world is here, is there, is laughing? ?


    What is the relationship between that blonde woman and the World Snake? ? !


    All the palace ministers and medical staff were filled with storms, and this was the only question left in their minds.


    Deser looked at the picture in the sky, thinking about something.


    The red dragon is closest and is watching the most. It stares at the pair of dragon pupils and looks back and forth on Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, with a strong gossip in their eyes. They, they...


    Void space.


    Looking at the environment that suddenly became extremely dark around, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes showed a hint of doubt.


    Then, she saw the familiar figure walking towards the darkness.


    "sister."


    Bai Yu came to Jiang Xinyan and before he could say anything, Jiang Xinyan hugged her, and her hands were wrapped tightly around his neck, as if she wanted to integrate his whole body.


    After Bai Yu was slightly stunned, he didn''t say anything else, but his hands slowly stretched out and hugged her.


    In the void space,


    The two hugged each other tightly, silently, as if in this way, they were telling each other''s feelings.


    ��


    outside world.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly came to her senses and found that the surrounding environment had recovered as usual.


    Her palm was gently pressed against the pale snake scales, and the huge snake eyes were close to her.


    It seemed as if everything just now happened in illusion.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the snake of the world in front of her, and seemed to have thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know where to speak.


    342Airish, no

 Chapter 554

    "call-"


    Somewhere in the forest, the elf tribe.


    The figure of the red dragon appeared here, and it bulged its mouth and looked a little angry.


    He kept muttering in his heart that Ye Mengjiat actually left with that human woman, and didn''t take it! Let''s arrange such an errand for it!


    In the forest below, the elves who had been frightened a few hours ago couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when they saw the red dragon returning.


    Fortunately, I didn��t see another even more terrifying snake, which was a blessing in disguise.


    The elf queen came out of the tree cave palace and saw the red dragon throwing a small bottle over. She couldn''t help but feel happy and reached out to catch the thing.


    Looking at the dew of the gods in his hand, the elf queen felt a little complicated for a moment, and she actually changed it back? At the same time, I am also a little lucky.


    With his eyes retracted from the bottle, the elf queen looked up at the red dragon in the air, pondered for a few seconds, and asked, "I don''t know the other one..."


    "You mean Yemenggard? It won''t come if it has something to do. Let me return the things, thank you by the way."


    Honglong guessed what the other party wanted to ask at a glance, and continued, "I have returned the things to you, and I''m leaving too."


    "Please wait."


    The red dragon was about to leave, and heard


    Then he saw the elf queen behaved elegantly and said in a beautiful voice:


    "Thank you for following your promise and returning things to us. If you need anything in the future, you can come here at any time, and we will also be willing to help."


    The red dragon looked at the other party in surprise, then flapped its wings and turned around in the air, flying towards the direction it was when it came.


    Below the forest,


    The elf queen stood there, her eyes kept looking at the direction where the red dragon left, and it took a long time to slowly withdraw it.


    Put the dew of the gods back into the storage space and turn around and walk into the tree cave palace behind you.


    ��


    The vast grassland, the breeze caresses, endless.


    Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu sat side by side on the grass, looking at the sky quietly.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard Bai Yu say what happened during the days when she was in a coma, she slowly fell into silence.


    The fourth boundary monument appears...


    Visions in the sky...


    The changes in the world, the fall of city a...


    There are also various things about the team zero and the attacking team...


    "So many things happened when I was in a coma."


    With a low whisper, Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look at Bai Yu, with a complicated look flashing in her eyes, and she said with a heartache:


    "You must have worked hard these days, right?"


    Bai Yu shook his head, "As long as you wake up, everything is worth it."


    In his previous life, he tried his best but failed to save her. In this life, he would never let the tragedy happen again.


    As long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, he will work hard to win. Even if there is no chance, he should do his best to create opportunities.


    It seemed that he felt the firmness in Bai Yu''s tone, Jiang Xinyan stopped talking.


    He leaned gently towards the side, his head slowly placed on his shoulder, and a warm smile faintly felt at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaoyu, it''s great to have you here...


    "Sister, how do you feel now? Is it really okay?"


    Bai Yu looked down at the elder sister and said caringly.


    "Yeah, I don''t feel discomfort."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head gently and said.


    "You still can''t be careless. The crystal core is still in your body after all, and I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "kindness."


    "I know an old Chinese doctor. After I go back, I can go there for a checkup, and then..."


    "Bai Yu."


    "kindness?"


    "Don''t talk."


    ������


    "You''re going to destroy the atmosphere."


    Bai Yu: ������


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan leaning against her, Bai Yu decisively chose to shut up. He knew that she must be in a mess now.


    There was so much happening during her coma.


    Whether it is the changes in the whole world, the changes in the country, and the things about him...


    All of these things rushed towards Jiang Xinyan who had just woken up. No one else might be able to bear it and it would take enough time to relieve it.


    Bai Yu didn''t say anything else, looked up at the sky, and sat quietly with his sister.


    There seemed to be only two people left in the whole world.


    ��


    Time passes by little by little.


    The sky is getting darker and the cold wind blows.


    Feeling the warm coat on his body, Jiang Xinyan looked up at Bai Yu, her eyes curled up and smiled, and said:


    "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 555

    She pulled the coat on her body. Although she didn''t feel cold, she felt very warm.


    Not to mention Bai Yu, his current physique would not have any problems even if he ran naked in the snow.


    "Xiaoyu, have you ever been in a relationship?"


    As soon as the two stood up, Bai Yu''s steps had not yet taken out, he heard Jiang Xinyan ask this and almost staggered and fell down.


    "Actually, according to my observation, there should be no."


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to answer, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head and said to herself.


    Bai Yu was confused when he heard this, so what?


    Why do you suddenly ask this question now?


    This has nothing to do with the current atmosphere, right? !


    "Actually, I haven''t been in a relationship, so it''s better..."


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked at Bai Yu with a smile.


    Bai Yu was not calm all over and tried hard to maintain peace on his face, but his heart was beating quickly without any effort.


    His reason told him that the words that the sister had not finished had extremely strong lethality and she must be stopped.


    But in my heart, it seemed as if a demon was about to move was constantly scratching and scratching, wanting to hear Jiang Xinyan finish that sentence.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Before Bai Yu could continue to struggle in his heart, Jiang Xinyan cut her throat with a sword and said this sentence.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment.


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan quietly, and Jiang Xinyan quietly looked at him.


    ��piaji��


    Bai Yu''s feet slipped and fell to the ground. Jiang Xinyan somehow fell down and exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Yu was lying on the grass, Jiang Xinyan lay on him, looking at each other''s eyes and feeling each other''s breathing, and a trace of charming aura seemed to spread in the air.


    Jiang Xinyan''s lips slowly downwards.


    Bai Yu swallowed silently.


    I felt like I had been used to impose a fixed technique, my whole body was extremely stiff and difficult to move.


    Just the moment when the two of them were about to meet their lips,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan turned their heads at the same time.


    "no!"


    343 Ghostly Being


    Can''t!


    Jiang Xinyan''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly stood up from Bai Yu''s body, slapping her palms in front of her.


    "What am I just saying? Isn''t the consciousness fully awake yet? Not that, Xiaoyu, listen to my explanation. Those words just now were not what I said. I mean, I must have been obsessed with the ghost just now..."


    Bai Yu sat up from the ground, looked at the sister''s rare panic look, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and soon relaxed.


    Actually...


    In fact, he was not as calm as he looked.


    Although the two of them woke up at the last moment just now,


    But at this moment, the picture was constantly flashing in his mind.


    Jiang Xinyan probably is the same, so she is so helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu stood up and said as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t know why his sister suddenly said that and made such a strange move, but it was obviously good for both of them if she didn''t mention that matter now.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she slowly calmed down and nodded, "Yes."


    Then he followed Bai Yu like a young wife.


    As a result, after taking a few steps, he suddenly fell down. Bai Yu quickly looked and held her, "Is it okay?"


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, "My hands and feet... are a little out of control."


    "Maybe it was because I was in a coma for too long, I''ll carry you."


    As he said that, Bai Yu squatted down to Jiang Xinyan with his back and felt the soft body leaning up. Bai Yu slowly stood up and walked away step by step with his sister on his back.


    Because of the awkward atmosphere just now, both of them remained silent.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu''s silhouette, and her mood was still waving. Thinking of the words she said just now, her face, which was finally calm, couldn''t help but turn red again.


    What am I talking about?


    He actually said such shameful words in front of Xiaoyu.


    It''s a shame.


    Jiang Xinyan became more and more embarrassed as she thought about it. Finally, she buried her head on Bai Yu''s shoulder with a "whimper", indicating that she had no shame to see others.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and then took a small fist, "Don''t laugh."


    ��


    Thirty floors, a boundary monument.


    Bai Yu came here with Jiang Xinyan on his back. This was the first time that the latter had crossed the barrier marker in a state of waking, and he was inevitably a little nervous.


    "Hurry up, sister, I''m going in."


    After the words came, Bai Yu led his sister to the border marker, and the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness and could not see anything.

 Chapter 556

    Jiang Xinyan hugged Bai Yu tightly, and her whole heart slowly calmed down. It seemed that as long as he was with her, everything would not be that scary.


    A moment later, a light lit up at the end of the sight.


    Then the light shone brightly and completely swallowed the two of them.


    After their vision gradually recovered, the two had successfully crossed the boundary marker and returned to the real world.


    Jiang Xinyan looked around and was soon attracted by the surging monster tide below, and her face became serious.


    This scale and movement are indeed much worse than before she fell into a coma.


    The two flew all the way back to the manor from the air and finally landed in front of the villa. Looking at Jiang Xinyan with a shocked expression, Bai Yu had to explain:


    "The situation is quite special, we will live here for the time being."


    Bai Yu told Jiang Xinyan most of the important things, but in some minor details, he didn''t say it out, and there was no need, such as this villa.


    After Jiang Xinyan woke up from Su, the impact she was hit one after another. She was not too surprised to see this villa at this time.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s explanation, he didn''t ask any more questions and walked in with him.


    After Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan to recognize the room, he went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Jiang Xinyan stayed in the living room to rest, while familiarizing herself with this new environment.


    Listening to the sound from the kitchen, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t calm down for a long time. Things were already messy enough, so why did she still have to mess around?


    Jiang Xinyan, Jiang Xinyan, are you just too stupid to speak?


    He is your younger brother!


    Thinking back to the scene on the grass in my mind, Jiang Xinyan shook her head, touched her hot cheeks with both hands, and after the temperature slowly dropped, she got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    She had to find something for herself, and she couldn''t stay so idle, otherwise she might be thinking about something.


    Inside the kitchen,


    Bai Yu looked at the old sister who came in unexpectedly, and a hint of panic in his eyes quickly covered it up. Obviously, his heart was not calm either.


    The siblings cooperated tacitly and quickly finished the ingredients, put a large table full of them, and then started to simmer in the hot pot.


    Bai Yu''s food intake has been regular now. If you eat too much in one meal, the longer you will be able to manage it, and vice versa. In short, you don��t have to eat a lot of food every meal.


    After this meal, although Bai Yu still wiped out most of the food, Jiang Xinyan''s combat effectiveness also surprised Bai Yu.


    "Sister, have your appetite increased?"


    Jiang Xinyan blinked when she heard this, and looked at the plates piled up in front of her. Before she knew it, was there so much?


    "It seems to be."


    "Is it because of that crystal core?"


    Bai Yu quickly thought of this. He was still quite clear about the situation of his sister, and it seemed that it should be similar to his situation at the beginning.


    "Maybe it?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s tone was uncertain, but she believed it in her heart.


    The crystal core was inside her, and she knew its function better than anyone else.


    Jiang Xinyan could clearly feel the special force flowing in her body, which was gradually changing her physique.


    "Then you have to figure out what that thing works as soon as possible."


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded. The two of them cleaned the dining table together.


    Bai Yu went to the kitchen to boil medicine, while Jiang Xinyan sat on the sofa in the living room, closing her eyes and carefully feeling the changes in her body.


    However, from time to time, I was a little distracted and couldn''t help looking towards the kitchen.


    344Do you like it?


    bathroom.


    Bai Yu lay in the bathtub, his whole body soaked in the potion, and a sigh came from his mouth.


    He raised his head and tried to empty his brain, but the scene on the grassland kept flashing in his mind, a little upset.


    Bai Yu felt that there were two voices in his head at this moment constantly competing.


    One is saying that she is your sister!


    The other is saying that it is not biological!


    Bai Yu''s heart began to be confused due to repeated tortures from these two voices.


    "call-"


    After breathing a deep breath, Bai Yu slid his body down and buried his entire head in the potion, which gradually calmed his restless heart.


    Like it...


    Bai Yu reached out and touched his chest, feeling his heart beat vigorously, and asked himself.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Xinyan occupies an absolutely important position in his heart.


    If she lost her, Bai Yu would probably feel that his whole heart was poached.


    So, do you really like that kind of feeling?


    ��


    In the living room, Jiang Xinyan sat on the sofa with her legs curled up, her eyes from looking at the kitchen just now to the bathroom from time to time...


    She wanted to get up and go back to the room, but she wanted to wait for Bai Yu to come out in the living room, and she felt very conflicted.


    She knew that after she said that in the evening, both of them were in a mess.


    but,


    For some reason, although Jiang Xinyan felt that the words she could say were not like her, she also felt that it seemed like the voice hidden in her heart, which she had never noticed.


    It seemed as if there was a mysterious and unknown force, which happened to be at that time, led her to say that sentence.

 Chapter 557

    Like it...


    The snow-white chin gently pressed against her knees, Jiang Xinyan tilted her head slightly, biting her lips lightly, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Time passed little by little.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly fell into deep thought.


    "Pick."


    I don��t know how long it took, but the sound of the door opening suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up at the other side, and soon she saw Bai Yu wearing black short-sleeved shirts walking out.


    Jiang Xinyan stood up and walked towards the bedroom upstairs. When she walked upstairs, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Bai Yu and said:


    "It''s not too early. After your hair is dry, remember to rest early and good night."


    "Good night."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s figure disappearing from the corridor, Bai Yu gently raised a smile on his lips.


    They all need to calm down now.


    ��Woo~��


    In the quiet living room, the sound of a hairdryer quickly sounded.


    ��


    No words all night.


    In the early morning, Bai Yu opened the door, and Jiang Xinyan opposite happened to open the door.


    The two looked at each other, and Jiang Xinyan smiled slightly, "It''s so early."


    It looks extremely natural, as if everything is back to normal.


    Bai Yu was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Xinyan closed the door casually and took a step forward. Her beautiful eyes rolled on his face and said with a smile:


    "You look so cute when you are stunned."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Jiang Xinyan took a step back with a smile, put her hands behind her, her eyes were full, and she asked with a smile:


    "What to eat in the morning? My sister shows off her skills. She feels like she hasn''t moved for a long time, and her body is almost becoming a little stiff."


    "It will be all right."


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan with surprise flashing in his eyes. Is he adjusting so quickly?


    It really has no impact at all? Did he not sleep alone last night?


    "Then I will decide. Rice porridge, fried eggs, and steamed buns are too troublesome. Should I add a grilled sausage? Will it be too greasy? By the way, are there these foods here?"


    The two walked side by side downstairs.


    Listening to Jiang Xinyan''s crisp and pleasant voice, Bai Yu threw away all the thoughts in his mind, and a smile unconsciously felt that the good mood of the day had begun from now on.


    After that meal last night, he actually didn''t have to eat breakfast anymore, but it didn''t matter if he had something with her.


    ��


    When Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan to the underground food storage warehouse, Jiang Xinyan was stunned.


    She looked at the dazzling array of food inside, and her eyes were filled with a strong look of surprise, which looked even greater than the shock Bai Yu was shocked at the beginning.


    "These��"


    Jiang Xinyan turned to look at Bai Yu, who nodded, signaling that all the food in it was allowed to be disposed of.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed and she asked with a smile:


    "You said that this villa was lent to you by a friend? The food was also prepared by that friend for you?"


    "right."


    "Male or female?"


    ����a female friend.��


    ��Oh~��


    Jiang Xinyan nodded in a clear way, and did not continue asking, and said to herself:


    "It seems that this friend is very good. If you have the chance in the future, you can meet him."


    After saying that, he walked into the storage warehouse and began to select ingredients. Bai Yu pushed a small car and followed.


    About ten minutes later.


    The siblings returned to the villa with big bags of selected ingredients. Jiang Xinyan began to prepare breakfast, and Bai Yu was helping around. The picture looked extremely warm and harmonious.


    After breakfast, Bai Yu was originally preparing to enter the [Wu World].


    However, Jiang Xinyan''s next words made him dispel this idea.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m going to meet the attacking team."


    Bai Yu looked at his sister, who also looked at him seriously.


    "��I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu knew that Jiang Xinyan could not be like him and completely ignore the attacking team.


    That place is too special and important to her.


    Even if Bai Yu wants to take this opportunity to cut off the connection between Jiang Xinyan and the attacking team, it will not be possible to get it in one step.


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan did not refuse Bai Yu''s proposal. After returning to the house and changing into a purple casual long sleeve, she walked out of the manor with Bai Yu.


    ��


    At the gate of the manor.

 Chapter 558

    Longshanhe stood outside the modified car in a panic, with cigarette butts piled up under his feet.


    Su Yinbai sat in the car bored, her head leaning softly against the window, her eyes staring blankly.


    The atmosphere in the entire fleet was relatively sluggish.


    They have been waiting outside the manor for four or five days, but they have not even seen anyone, and many people have no hope in their hearts.


    This scene made the security officer in the security room sigh secretly.


    Just then,


    Suddenly someone noticed the figure walking in the villa next to him. Long Shanhe immediately looked up and almost looked straight when he saw the two people walking towards him.


    Su Yin was also seeing the familiar figure, and suddenly resurrected with blood. He jumped out of the car, and waved his hands, shouting:


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    As he shouted, tears in the pseudo-loli''s eyes rolled down unconsciously.


    345 Conversation


    Longshanhe''s mood is like the weather at this moment, light and dark, and it is uncertain.


    Jiang Xinyan''s awakening gave him a huge surprise, but Bai Yu''s usual indifferent attitude made him feel a headache.


    "Sometimes I really think that the weather is better now, at least it can cover up the strange phenomena in the sky. It doesn''t look so scary and makes people feel more comfortable."


    Longshanhe looked up at the sky, and his voice sighed with a little tired expression.


    After saying that, I didn''t hear the sound of chanting beside me for a long time, and I couldn''t help but look at Bai Yu from the corner of my eyes.


    Bai Yu kept looking at the direction of the modified car and completely ignored him.


    Long Shanhe didn''t care either. He followed Bai Yu''s gaze and looked at the convoy opposite. Su Yin could still hear her sobbing sound, and she couldn''t help laughing:


    "That girl is also worried these days, but fortunately Xinyan wakes up."


    "You should have been busy getting Xinyan to wake up these days, right? Or you young people are turning their heads fast and actually found a way in the [Inner World]. OK, okay."


    Long Shanhe''s tone was mixed with relief, which didn''t sound like a fake, and Bai Yu couldn''t help but glance at him.


    At this moment, he spoke the first sentence after he said.


    "Although my sister wants to see you, she will not return to the attacking team."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Long Shanhe''s expression suddenly became a little stiff. He turned his head suddenly to look at Bai Yu, with disbelief in his eyes, and asked:


    "Xinyan is going to withdraw from the attacking team? Is this her decision or yours?"


    Bai Yu did not answer.


    Long Shanhe''s face changed and he continued:


    "Bai Yu, I know the grudge between you and Group Zero, but that doesn''t involve the national level. Things can be solved easily without developing to the point where they are not good for both sides."


    "As long as you are willing, even if I fight for this life, I will apply to the higher authorities to mediate the conflict between you and Group Zero. Believe me, Bai Yu."


    "Xinyan...Your sister definitely doesn''t want to see you go to that point!"


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes, unable to see his expression at this moment.


    Long Shanhe wanted to continue persuading, but Bai Yu said, "Sorry, I can''t believe it for Group Zero."


    Bai Yu has fought with them several times in that special organization, and many of them have very unique personalities. In addition, the special nature of the organization, his style of conduct is even more scrupulous.


    Bai Yu could not believe such an organization at all.


    unless��


    Kill them all!


    A hint of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. Although it disappeared quickly, it was still noticed by Long Shanhe and his heart was shocked.


    This boy...


    Long Shanhe knew that it was Bai Yu''s murderous intent to Group Zero. When he said that, he was a little stuck and didn''t know how to say it.


    Has it reached this point?


    Long Shanhe originally wanted to alleviate the relationship between Bai Yu and Group Zero, thereby changing the tense situation that is gradually tense.


    However, he didn''t know that Bai Yu was thinking more than that.


    At most, zero groups are just fuses.


    The exposure of his identity as a snake in the world is the reason why those above really value it.


    Who would let someone with such dangerous power be outside and ignore it?


    Every man is guilty of possessing a treasure.


    No matter what attitude the people above hold,


    Bai Yu believed that even if the grudge between him and Group Zero would be resolved, he would probably only be safe for a while.


    More troubles will come one after another.


    He could even guess that those guys would probably covet the power of the World Snake, figure out the source of the power, and find a way to control it.


    Or any other idea, in short, will never be safe.


    so,


    There is nothing to talk about.


    From the moment the identity of the World Snake was exposed, Bai Yu was ready.


    only��


    What would she think?


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan, and her outline could be vaguely seen on the car window.


    Bai Yu did not doubt whether the old sister would stand on his side, but was thinking about what her true thoughts were in her heart.

 Chapter 559

    Jiang Xinyan is a completely independent person, not a puppet. She has her own thoughts and ideas, which Bai Yu cannot control.


    Bai Yu��s thoughts cannot completely represent her.


    Notice the change in the boy''s expression, Long Shanhe sighed, lit a cigarette again, and asked:


    "Do you want one?"


    Seeing that Bai Yu ignored him, Long Shanhe laughed quite mockingly, as if he was used to the boy''s attitude towards him and had a personality.


    He took a deep breath of cigarette, slowly exhaled it, and looked at the modified car in front. His calm and casual tone was like a chat between old friends.


    "I can see that child Xinyan, I can see her growing up. When I joined the attacking team, I was a little younger than you now, right?"


    "That child is talented and very hardworking. I once asked her why she worked so hard..."


    Long Shanhe paused, his eyes showing a look of remembrance, "She said that if she wants to make money to support her family, she still has a younger brother in the family who needs her."


    Bai Yu: ������


    Long Shanhe couldn''t help but sigh, "Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight years have passed."


    ��


    Modified inside the car.


    Su Yin crawled in Jiang Xinyan''s arms, holding her firmly, and finally stopped her tears. Her whole face was already crying like a little cat.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but shake her head and laugh, reach out to wipe her tears, her tone as if she was coaxing a child, "Okay, okay, am I okay?"


    Su Yin raised her head, looking extremely guilty.


    "No, it''s because we didn''t protect you. Xinyan, it''s good that you''re fine, otherwise, I''ll go with you too."


    After the words came, Jiang Xinyan reached out and knocked her forehead lightly and hard, and said angrily:


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Su Yin covered her forehead and said the words "I''m not talking nonsense" in her mouth. Just as Jiang Xinyan continued to knock down, she was so scared that she hugged her waist.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan let down her hand helplessly, and the other members of the attacking team in the car also showed the same expression on their faces.


    Looking out the window, where Long Shanhe and Bai Yu stood together, as if they were talking about something.


    Just as Jiang Xinyan was about to withdraw her gaze, Su Yin''s muffled voice suddenly rang:


    "Xinyan, have you grown fat?"


    Jiang Xinyan: ������


    She squinted her eyes and smiled. The next second, Su Yin''s sound like a pig was slaughtering in the modified car.


    ��Author''s off-topic��: It''s time to update, Dangdang


    346 I need your help


    After Su Yin''s scream, the atmosphere in the car gradually recovered.


    As if he had returned to the harmonious atmosphere between all his teammates, Su Yin saw this scene and a hint of pride flashed in her eyes.


    It''s worth her sacrifice to herself, and the effect is quite good.


    "Xinyan, Bai Yu told you everything, right?"


    Su Yin suddenly sat up, her hilarious smile slowly drooled, and her expression became serious.


    When the other members of the backseat attacking team heard this, their expressions became equally serious.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her when she heard this, then looked at the others, nodded and said softly, "I already know everything."


    "Then you must persuade Bai Yu, you don''t know that he is about to start a fight with the entire country! Now you may only be able to stop him."


    Su Yin said immediately.


    Jiang Xinyan fell silent when she heard this, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    Of course, she knew the seriousness of the matter and wanted to prevent the situation from deteriorating, and she was even less willing to see Bai Yu fall into that dangerous situation.


    but��


    How easy is everything?


    Jiang Xinyan has a deep understanding of the nature of Group Zero, and all members of the attacking team will not be unaware of it.


    Even the magical outfit on her body aroused the covetousness of the group, let alone the mysterious power of the world snake on Bai Yu!


    After hearing Bai Yu say what happened between him and Ling Group, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t believe Ling Group, and even had the urge to tear them apart.


    And these are not the key points yet.


    What worried Jiang Xinyan the most was that Bai Yu''s power may no longer be coveted by Team Zero, and the top leaders of the entire country may attach great importance to it.


    That is a powerful force comparable to the apostles.


    If you take it in your hands, the current world crisis will definitely make the Dragon Kingdom invincible.


    Even if it is used properly, it is completely impossible to change the current world pattern in one fell swoop.


    No one or any force can tolerate the temptation of such powerful power!


    Jiang Xinyan knows this, the country knows it, Bai Yu knows it,


    Even people from the attacking team such as Longshanhe have thought of it.


    I just don''t want to think about the worst.


    However, as the parties involved, Bai Yu and Bai Yu''s sister Jiang Xinyan, it is impossible for them to ignore these issues.


    It can be said that this is the key to the difficulty in peace talks between the two sides!


    The country cannot fully believe Bai Yu who has this power, just as Bai Yu cannot believe those people in the country.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was in silence, the members of the attacking team looked at each other and their hearts sank.


    Su Yin showed a hint of anxiety on her face. She grabbed Jiang Xinyan''s hand and said with a worry-filled tone:

 Chapter 560

    "Xinyan, do you want to see Bai Yu walk to the opposite side of the country?


    We must find a way to stop him. Bai Yu is not bad-minded and is all the bad guys who are making trouble in Group 1. As long as you explain the matter clearly, all problems can be solved. ��


    There are no outsiders here, and the pseudo-loli doesn''t need to cover up when speaking. Furthermore, they are not good at group zero''s senses.


    All the source of things does indeed arise because of them.


    What''s wrong with saying "Black Sheep"?


    Looking at Su Yin with a worried face, Jiang Xinyan sighed in her heart, reached out and gently touched her head. Su Yin was stunned.


    I heard Jiang Xinyan say, "It''s not that simple."


    Su Yin''s face changed. Before she could say anything, Jiang Xinyan continued, "So, I need your help."


    This time, Jiang Xinyan''s tone was extremely firm.


    ��


    At the gate of the manor.


    Longshanhe had already smoked one cigarette after another, and his mouth was a little dry, but he did not see any results.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was completely indifferent to the oil and salt, Long Shanhe felt extremely helpless and could only hold it in and persuade him with kind words.


    For fear that a young man would accidentally anger, he waved his hand to destroy them all into ashes.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling that this middle-aged man was a little pitiful.


    "Instead of wasting so much time on me, it''s better to think about how to solve the current problem."


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky, and the vision seemed to be expanding little by little.


    Long Shanhe also looked up and said with a thumping mouth:


    "Of course, others are worried about those questions. By the way, since we are talking about this, I would ask you something. If the apostle really came to reality, would you take action?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Long Shanhe nodded, and seemed to understand it, and did not ask any further.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and see Xinyan."


    It seemed that Bai Yu had given up on this route. Long Shanhe threw the cigarette **** in his hand on the ground and stepped on it. He pulled the coat on his body.


    Walking towards the convoy across the street, Jiang Xinyan happened to get out of the car.


    The two stood there talking about something, and other members of the attacking team got out of the car and joined.


    Just then,


    Bai Yu suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, his eyes slowly narrowed, and he carefully looked at the strange phenomena.


    "Monster! Monsters have appeared! Many monsters!"


    The voices of the medical staff in the convoy suddenly rang out, and everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of her fingers, and a large group of monsters flew towards the manor.


    Long Shanhe and others couldn''t help but look down.


    However, before they could do it,


    Just heard a "boom",


    A huge beam of red energy broke through the sky, completely swallowing the entire group of monsters, and the entire sky was reflected in bright red at this moment.


    After the red energy slowly dissipated, all the monsters in the sky had disappeared, not even the ashes left.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet.


    The evil medical staff looked at Bai Yu, as if they were looking at monsters.


    The corners of the eyes of the attacking team and others were also twitching wildly. Is this the power of the world snake? ?


    Among the group of monsters just now, there were several bosses with strong auras, who couldn''t even hold on to a single move? !


    The security officer who ran out when he heard the movement was also looking at Bai Yu in admiration.


    He knew that this young man was very fierce, but he didn''t expect that he was so fierce!


    347 Do you want to see it?


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at the monsters, his eyes kept staring at the sky.


    Seeing this, Long Shanhe and others also looked up at the sky.


    When I noticed that the strange phenomena were gradually beginning to twist, my face changed suddenly.


    "That''s...apostle??!"


    The pupils of the attacking team suddenly shrank.


    I saw that in the strange phenomenon in the sky, the black ocean was surging, and a huge terrifying black shadow came into everyone''s sight.


    The tentacles in the sky seemed to tear the entire sky apart.


    It is clearly separated by two worlds, but the powerful sense of oppression is overwhelming.


    The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of the apostles.


    At this moment, everyone from all over the world stopped, staring blankly at the sky, filled with fear.


    Watching the tentacles raid towards the sky,


    The entire sky was constantly vibrating and twisting under the attack of tentacles.


    Many people were so scared that they sat on the ground. The crowd who had been pressed from the pause button suddenly fled everywhere in panic.


    "The apostle is coming!"


    "Escape quickly!"


    "I don''t want to die! Mom!"


    ��

 Chapter 561

    ��


    "Will that guy...be ready to break through two worlds directly?"


    Longshanhe''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    Bai Yu frowned and looked at the sky. The apostle''s actions were too incredible. As early as when the vision appeared, he had observed carefully that it was not a crack in time and space.


    The apostle''s actions in the [Inner World] at this time seemed to want to force traveling over, so how could it be so easy?


    but��


    What''s going on with the distortion of visions in the sky?


    Is it really a change caused by the attack of the apostles?


    Whether it is or not, the change has begun again!


    It can be seen that more and more monsters are rushing towards the strange phenomena in the sky, one after another, as if they are in a state of madness.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, trembling came from the ground.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense was quickly emitted, and the scene within 20,000 meters was immediately in his eyes.


    All the monsters seemed to be crazy, emitting black breath all over their bodies, roaring to the sky, destroying and fighting wantonly.


    Among the monster groups, a monster giant as strong as a hill, holding a blue battle axe and walking among the streets and cities.


    The ground was shaken at every step, and the battle axe in his hand was slashed at will, and all the surrounding buildings were broken, and all the monsters were scattered.


    Not only that, monsters pouring out from the barrier marker are spreading wildly around.


    The troops stationed in cities around City A are also suffering from waves of monsters.


    The actions of the apostle were like signals, making all the monsters in both worlds restless.


    Longshanhe soon received a call from his superiors, asking their attacking team to put down their work immediately and assist the army in clearing the violent monsters.


    The phone was hung up, and Long Shanhe held the phone in his hand, his expression constantly changing.


    He glanced at Jiang Xinyan, finally shouted to everyone, "Catch up" and then got into the driver''s seat, started the engine and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, the others got on the bus one after another. Su Yin looked at Jiang Xinyan reluctantly, left the sentence "Xinyan, you have a good rest", and then left with the convoy.


    soon.


    The convoy disappeared at the end of the road, and until the convoy completely left his sight, Jiang Xinyan slowly withdrew her gaze, with a hint of seriousness.


    Bai Yu came to her, looked at the front of the street, and said calmly, "Don''t you go with them?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him with beautiful eyes, and her originally serious expression suddenly smiled unhappily:


    "You just want me to leave? Besides, I''m in this body now... don''t help you."


    Bai Yu''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this, and he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable in your body?"


    Looking at the tension and concern in the boy''s expression, Jiang Xinyan felt warm in her heart, and a touch of tenderness dizzy in her eyes, and she smiled and shook her head:


    "It''s not that exaggerating, but you still have to adapt well to this body, and you feel like you''re almost unfamiliar."


    Bai Yu felt a little relieved when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart, so he hurriedly took his sister back to the villa to rest.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but pat on his arm when she was careful.


    "Okay, it''s not that exaggerated to me, making me look like a pregnant woman."


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes angrily.


    Then I seemed to react, my pretty face was slightly hot.


    He glanced at Bai Yu secretly, but saw him saying seriously:


    "��I don''t care about other pregnant women''s affairs. I don''t care about your affairs, but who cares about you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan suddenly became quiet.


    Beautiful eyes stared at Bai Yu for a while, then slowly looked away.


    After a long time, he asked again: "Xiaoyu, has my sister grown fat?"


    What is this turning point?


    Bai Yu''s heart was beating and he said calmly: "No, it feels just right."


    "That''s good, I''ll just say, how can you get fat? That girl Su Yin must be slandering me."


    After returning to the villa, Jiang Xinyan began "rehabilitation" training, adapting to various changes in her body, while Bai Yu was observing her sister''s physical condition.


    I don��t know if I don��t look at it, but I really scared him when I see it.


    There are indeed some problems with Jiang Xinyan''s limb coordination, which is definitely an abnormal situation for her sister.


    Fortunately, with Jiang Xinyan''s gradual adaptation, those coordination issues are improving visible to the naked eye.


    "Okay, I''m going back to the house to continue training. Xiaoyu, you still have something to do, don''t be with me all the time."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly stopped training, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was stunned, "Why do you have to go back to the house? Didn''t you practice well here?"


    He wanted to observe it again.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "The next action is more private. It is not suitable for children. Do you want to watch it too?"


    Bai Yu: ������


    He can say that there is indeed a little bit...I want to see,


    But there is no doubt, as long as he dares to say that word,


    Jiang Xinyan''s pair of exquisite jade feet wearing slippers would definitely kick him in the face without hesitation!


    He didn''t want to have a pair of shoe prints on his face. He touched his neck and was tactful, "Then I''ll do it first, sister, practice it slowly."

 Chapter 562

    348 The Snake God Arrives


    Watching Bai Yu turn into a ray of light and disappear into the living room.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and felt the heart pounding in her chest, and her mood became more complicated.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Didn��t she tease Bai Yu like this from time to time in the past and enjoy it?


    Why is the heartbeat so fast now?


    "Can I...I''m to Xiaoyu..."


    Jiang Xinyan bit her thin lips, her eyes flashing with an inexplicable look. Could it be... She really wants the old cow to eat young grass, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir !


    Oh, what do you care about this!


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head hard and stopped thinking about these troublesome things.


    I finally returned to my normal mentality, why did I get messed up all of a sudden?


    and,


    Now is not the time to consider the love between children. She needs to be familiar with the changes in her body as soon as possible, and there are more important things waiting for her to do!


    Jiang Xinyan ran back to the room in her slippers, changed into a black nightgown, and began the next step of physical flexibility training.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    Bai Yu sighed, and Jiang Xinyan''s words just now echoed in his ears, and he felt a little disappointed.


    He shook his head, not thinking about those imaginative scenes for the time being, and there are more important things now.


    With his eyes looking into a certain direction in the distance, Bai Yu''s body moved, flying out like an arrow from the string, and his mental sensing spread to the maximum.


    When he was about to arrive at the tribe, Bai Yu stopped and hovered in the sky.


    The next second,


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and golden thunder arcs spread out from his left arm.


    The lightning arc became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into thunder to cover Bai Yu''s entire person.


    "boom-"


    A loud noise spread, and a terrifying wave of air swept wildly around, and the golden light rushed straight into the sky, and the naked eye changed into a pitch-black light.


    A distant tribe.


    A girl wearing tribal animal skin light armor suddenly moved her heart and looked up at the horizon. Her shoulder-length short hair fluttered gently in the wind.


    "Snake God."


    The girl was Rin, and she had sensed the existence of Lord Snake God.


    At the same time, the landers located in the tribe were all attracted by the loud noises coming from afar.


    When they turned around and looked over, they saw a black light at the end of their sight, piercing through the entire sky, the surrounding clouds rolled and the sky quickly dimmed.


    "roar-"


    In the void, there seemed to be a sound from ancient times.


    Accompanied by the flashing golden and red thunder, behind the clouds, a huge shadow appeared and exuded a terrifying power.


    Seeing this scene, all the landers were stunned on the spot, like petrification.


    It was not until the voices of "Snake God" came from around that everyone suddenly came back to their senses, watching all the natives of the tribe kneel down and worshipped in that direction devoutly.


    All the landers immediately reacted and followed the actions of the natives and fell to the ground. At the same time, huge waves were stirred up in their hearts, making it difficult to calm down.


    Lord Snake God?


    Did the snake **** above the totem appear? !


    "call-"


    The whistling wind came from all around, and the sky quickly dimmed. Everyone lowered their heads, and they could clearly feel that the terrifying existence had come to them without seeing.


    Those landlords who encountered this situation for the first time were already scared and their limbs trembled. Some even prepared to retreat. Once they found that the situation was wrong, they immediately applied oil to the soles of their feet.


    Of course, there are also many true believers of the snake god, who are already trembling with excitement.


    After visiting for so long, I can finally see the true face of Lord Snake God!


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, his snake eyes looked down at the humans in the tribe below. Except for those natives of the tribes, nearly two-thirds of them were landers.


    This quantity... Bai Yu is quite satisfied.


    But, not enough!


    He needs more believers.


    "Get up."


    A low and thick sound came from the clouds.


    The landers were as if they were amnesty, but they did not dare to act rashly. After watching the natives get up, they stood up one by one, and then...


    Looking up at the sky.


    At this moment, except for Rin, everyone in the tribe, including those natives, stood there.


    It was like a tiny human being witnessing the arrival of the gods with his own eyes, the violent impact that hit the deep inside of his heart made everyone lose their minds on the spot and unable to calm down for a long time.


    The reason why those tribe natives reacted like this was mainly because after Bai Yu''s bloodline was promoted, the changes were too great, so they fell into shock.


    Those landers witnessed the Snake God so closely!


    The whole picture seemed to be still at this moment, extremely quiet, silent.


    A cold wind blew.


    Everyone was shocked and came to their senses. Fear and awe flashed in their eyes. Many people were so scared that they lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the snake eyes and Bai Yu''s huge and boundless body.

 Chapter 563

    Still Rin stood up and broke the silence.


    She came to the front of the crowd, looked at Bai Yu with bright and clear eyes, and said crisply:


    "Sir, what instructions do you have?"


    Bai Yu glanced at the girl and said slowly: "The turmoil in this world is coming soon, you must be prepared."


    Rin said quite well and lowered his head to respond: "With the protection of Lord Snake God, our tribe''s people will be free of worries."


    All the natives of the tribe immediately shouted in unison: "Blessed by Lord Snake God! We will be free of worries!"


    The sound was neat and loud, echoing over the entire tribe.


    Seeing this, the landers immediately learned to shout in a good manner. Many of them seemed to shout, and their expressions gradually turned red with excitement.


    349 The Snake and the Snake God of the World


    The shouting continued until Bai Yu left for a long time before gradually stopping.


    At this moment, all the landers had entered the role of believers, and the excitement on their faces had not dissipated for a long time.


    "That''s Lord Snake God?"


    "Is there really a snake god? I thought it only existed in legends."


    "Don''t you think the Snake God is very similar to the Snake of the World?"


    "No! It''s different. I''ve seen the Snake of the World online, and the Snake God gives people a bigger and stronger feeling!"


    "Really? Then I''ll take a good look after I go back."


    "The World Snake and the Snake God are both such huge snakes, so it makes people feel a little similar."


    "What do you think the arrival of the Snake God here means? Is our power of faith going to be strengthened?"


    "The Snake God just mentioned that this world will change. I think it is likely to be related to the apostles. Staying in the tribe in the next time may be the safest choice."


    "That''s right, if there is Lord Snake God, you don''t have to be afraid even if the apostle comes!"


    ������


    The landers were talking fiercely.


    In front of the crowd, Rin looked at the scene with his eyes flashing slightly.


    Soon, news about the arrival of the snake **** in the tribe spread on a small scale online.


    At the beginning, not many people paid attention.


    But when the fanatical believers of the Snake of the World discovered that someone actually compared the Snake God with the Snake of the World.


    The words were filled with the intention of belittling the snake of the world, and these fanatics were immediately displeased.


    The two sides had a fierce quarrel, and the heat of discussion was rising, and even those who did not pay attention to the matter attracted attention.


    There is no way, when it comes to the Snake of the World, no matter how tense the current situation is, we have to pay attention to it.


    This naturally includes the senior management of the Dragon Kingdom.


    After reading the comments on the Internet, a series of question marks rose in their minds.


    Lord Snake God? !


    Where did that come out, even more powerful than the snake of the world? ?


    Is there such a mysterious tribe on the twenty-ninth floor?


    "This tribe does exist, and it attracted the attention of many landers a long time ago, and our research department staff also conducted relevant investigations."


    "However, except for that totem, no one has ever seen the so-called snake god. I wonder why it suddenly popped up now.


    Also, according to our follow-up observations, many landlords have indeed gained the power of faith from the totem. ��


    "Since you are so divine, and at this time, let your people investigate it carefully, and be sure to pay attention to it. It is best to find out the origin of the snake god..."


    The old man with white beard had an intuition that the so-called snake **** should be the snake of the world, if it really existed.


    Of course, if not, then there is more need for research!


    A world snake may be a unique existence.


    But if another more powerful snake **** appears, this will explain some problems.


    Maybe, you can follow the clues and find clues to obtain the power of the world snake from that tribe.


    ��


    Just when the senior executives of Long Country were alarmed, the debate on the Internet continued, and more and more people joined the onlookers.


    Many people even went online directly and went to the tribe on the 29th floor, hoping to determine the truth at a glance.


    After the initial opening, the tribe also ushered in a huge crowd of people again, almost filling the entire tribe.


    Among them are the supporters of the World Snake, the believers of the Snake God, as well as many landlords who followed the trend, and those with ulterior motives mixed in it.


    You should know that at this time, those who dare to come to the 29th floor need enough courage.


    It is conceivable how rare it is to be able to usher in such a huge crowd of people now.


    Under the maintenance of Rin and all the tribe''s people, the order gradually stabilized.


    Looking at the crowded scene below, Rin knew in her heart that it was time for her to show off.


    "Sir, I will definitely not let your expectations down."


    The girl secretly cheered herself up in her heart, and then took a step forward under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    "Please be quiet and listen to me."


    ��


    villa.


    After Bai Yu went offline, he looked at the quarrels on the Internet and couldn''t help but look at the black question mark.

 Chapter 564

    His original intention was to appear and attract more believers, but how did he evolve into a battle between the snake and the snake **** of the world?


    I''m fighting for myself?


    but,


    Being able to lead all people to the tribe is also a successful first step, and the rest is left to you, Rin.


    You are the first messenger under the throne god, with both official and folk certification.


    Bai Yu believes in the girl''s ability.


    After continuing to browse the phone for a while, listening to the sound of water sprinkling in the bathroom, Bai Yu tried not to be distracted. Finally, he put his phone in his pocket and prepared to go out to clean up a circle of monsters.


    "Bang."


    But at this moment, a slight voice came into my ears.


    That was the sound of the bathroom opening.


    Jiang Xinyan, wearing a white nightgown, walked out, her fair and slender legs exposed to the air, and every inch of her skin was breathing in the fresh air.


    He was emitting a burst of heat, his skin was white and red as he had just left the bath, and his whole body looked extremely beautiful and charming.


    Looking at Bai Yu standing at the door, Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment and smiled and said, "You''re back? Do you want to take a shower?"


    "No need, I, I''ll go out with the monster first."


    Bai Yu came to his senses and walked outside while speaking.


    The steps under the feet are a little faster.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help laughing out loud, her eyes curled up.


    350 Sister��s answer


    Outside the manor, Bai Yu slowly calmed down after cleaning up a round of monsters, although the scene of Jiang Xinyan coming out of the bath was still flashing from time to time in his mind.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Haven''t you seen it before?


    Even more exaggerated, there are even a few times.


    But never once was my heartbeat so fast as now, as if a deer kept rushing around his chest.


    Bai Yu knew that all these changes were after Jiang Xinyan said that.


    It seemed as if the thin layer of window screen that had been separated by the two people had been pierced.


    Any move that was unusual in their eyes in the past has now begun to change its taste little by little.


    Real family affection deteriorates?


    Bai Yu was a little at a loss about such a change. He has no experience in this area at all and does not know what to do when encountering the corresponding situation.


    I just felt that this sudden change made the relationship between the two a little strange, causing him to fall into a strange situation he had never seen before, and I don��t know how to continue to take that step.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Yu decided to calm down first and not be able to keep himself in trouble.


    He believed that his sister''s situation was not much better than his.


    If both parties make a wrong decision when they are not calm, they may not be willing to see the consequences.


    That''s right.


    calm!


    Maintain a normal mind and only by keeping your mind undisturbed can you make the most correct decision.


    After completing the psychological construction, Bai Yu felt much more relaxed. All the bad scenes in his mind were cleared up all at once, and he focused on continuing the cleaning work in his hands.


    After clearing all the monsters around the manor, Bai Yu went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to take a look, and killed the monsters in the nearby blocks to ashes before returning home.


    I didn��t see my sister in the living room, she should be in the bedroom.


    Bai Yu was originally preparing to cook, but after thinking about it, he walked upstairs first. He planned to tell his sister truthfully and let her calm down and think about it carefully.


    As a result, he reached out and knocked on the door, he was pulled in by the snow-white jade arm that stretched out from the room.


    "Pick."


    The room happened completely in a flash from opening to closing.


    Bai Yu was still knocking on the door, and his whole person had been pulled into the room and pressed against the door.


    "sister?"


    Looking at the old sister in the wall-to-bang posture, Bai Yu blinked her eyes. As soon as the word in her mouth was shouted, Jiang Xinyan stretched out her white index finger and pressed it on his lips.


    "Shh, Xiaoyu, listen to my sister."


    Bai Yu calmed down when he heard this. Jiang Xinyan put down her hand, looked at Bai Yu without blinking her beautiful eyes. After a moment of brewing, her lips opened lightly:


    "We are in a bad state these two days. It''s all my fault for saying those words that make our relationship so strange."


    Seeing what Bai Yu wanted to say, Jiang Xinyan reached out and gently pressed her on his lips, shook her head and said:


    "You don''t need to comfort me. If those words weren''t hidden in my heart, I wouldn''t have said them."


    "I have been thinking about it for a long time in the past two days and thought for a long time. If I just want to just pretend that nothing has happened, just pretend that those words have not been said before, and keep our original way of getting along, but..."


    "I can''t deceive my heart, you must be worried about it, right?"


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and the word "no" in his mouth seemed to blurt out, but he held it at the last moment.


    He did feel a little distressed, but it was definitely not what Jiang Xinyan thought.


    In addition to his distress, Bai Yu was more at a loss because of his confusion.


    There is no intention to blame her at all.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Bai Yu''s reaction in her eyes. She had no confidence at first, and she felt a little confident in her heart. Her eyes looking at Bai Yu couldn''t help but become softer, and she continued:


    "Just when you just went out, I kept asking myself in my heart, what does my feelings for you look like? I want to face my heart head-on and not escape anymore, that is not suitable for me."

 Chapter 565

    "Now, I''ve figured it out, so I want to tell you in person."


    Bai Yu suddenly became a little nervous when he heard this, and felt a sense of tension that he was about to face the final judgment result.


    My sister has figured it out? What was her final decision?


    Like it or not?


    Why do you feel unwilling to accept it?


    It is obviously a matter between two people, how can one make a decision one by one?


    Bai Yu originally wanted to calm them down and reexamine their relationship. It''s not yet started, it''s over?


    If Jiang Xinyan��s answer is not like, he��


    Bai Yu subconsciously clenched his palms slowly, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    So, do you like it?


    He likes Jiang Xinyan?


    Because I like it, I am worried about Jiang Xinyan''s answer.


    Just when Bai Yu was in a state of confusion, Jiang Xinyan''s gentle voice slowly rang in her ears:


    "I want to say...we should not escape from our hearts, okay? Face this emotion head-on together, without deliberateness, and do not avoid it. Submissive to our hearts, no matter what the final result will be."


    The look in Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly shines.


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was smiling at him.


    The long golden hair shines with a soft luster under the light.


    That beautiful cheek was like a perfect flower roll, deeply imprinted in his heart through Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan slowly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled gently, and her soft lips carefully pressed towards Bai Yu''s lips.


    ��


    351 I feel uneasy


    ��


    "Bang!"


    As a sound rang out, the door was closed tightly.


    Bai Yu stood in the corridor and blinked blankly. He looked at his right hand, which seemed to be a faint fragrance remaining on it.


    I couldn''t help it just now...


    Then, Jiang Xinyan, who was reacting, pushed out with a red face.


    But it''s really soft.


    "Don''t think about it! Where can I learn these at a young age?"


    Inside the room, Jiang Xinyan''s shameful voice came.


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was so conscientious that he was really just obedient to his heart just now, and he didn''t pay attention. Didn''t he act like this on TV?


    He put down his hands and decisively changed the subject, saying a little embarrassedly:


    "Well, sister, I''ll go down to cook first and call you later."


    After saying that,


    Walking downstairs to the kitchen, I felt extremely comfortable inside. I couldn''t help but hum a little song when I was cooking.


    Not only that,


    While Bai Yu was cooking, he also found that the power of faith was increasing little by little. Obviously, Lin began to exert force, gradually transforming those landlords who went to the tribe into believers who were useful to him.


    For Bai Yu, this is simply a joyful thing!


    Good thing!


    Bai Yu gave the girl a thumbs up in his heart.


    He quickly prepared dinner and was about to go upstairs to call someone, but Jiang Xinyan had already calmed down and there was no abnormality on her expression on her face.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    Seeing that Bai Yu had been staring at her face, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I just think you are so beautiful, sister."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her beautiful eyes when she heard this, as if she remembered the scene in the bedroom just now. She looked at him angrily, but said nothing, and naturally sat next to Bai Yu.


    After the communication in the bedroom just now, the relationship between the two has changed significantly and is no longer as awkward as before.


    It was just that Bai Yu''s acceleration operation almost caused an accident.


    As a sister, Jiang Xinyan felt it was necessary to find time to talk to him.


    You are still a minor! Just so anxious? What to do if you hurt your body?


    Fortunately, except for that little accident, both of them opened their hearts and absolutely adapted to their hearts and accepted this change in their relationship.


    After dinner, the siblings cleaned the table together and then went to the kitchen to wash dishes. The whole process was coordinated very naturally and tacitly, as if an old couple who had lived together for more than ten years.


    After dinner, the two sat on the sofa to rest. Bai Yu browsed the news and brushed the video, and felt a delicate body of a soft jade slowly leaning against him.


    With the lesson of being kicked out of the house before, Bai Yu deliberately controlled his criminal behavior and did not seem so anxious, so as not to scare the person in his arms away or be kicked off the sofa.


    It turns out that his decision was right.


    When he arrived at the back, Jiang Xinyan leaned against Bai Yu''s arms. In order to lie more comfortably, she specially wrapped his hand around her back and put it on her shoulder.


    After Bai Yu''s initial desire to move, his mood slowly calmed down. He smelled the faint fragrance between Jiang Xinyan''s hair, and felt that this natural way of getting along was actually another kind of warmth and happiness.


    It seems like I''m back to the past, the harmony between the two, but it''s not exactly the same.

 Chapter 566

    Bai Yu even suddenly had an idea in his mind, how good would it be if he could continue to be happy and stable like this?


    Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    At least for now.


    Looking at the latest news on the Internet, the sudden chaos of monsters has seriously affected the human world.


    Take the Dragon Kingdom as an example.


    The original dangerous area, City A, can no longer fully withstand the banter of monsters, and those surrounding cities planned as buffer zones have fulfilled their mission in advance.


    Moreover, judging from the current trend, it is not known how the scope of monsters'' joking will eventually expand.


    Although Bai Yu and his two lives in a quiet place, it is because Bai Yu''s daily cleaning work is in place.


    To put it bluntly, the World Snake is in this place. Even the BOSS-level monsters are not qualified to be presumptuous, let alone other ordinary monsters, kill as much as they come.


    If you kill too much, those monsters will naturally be afraid.


    Know where is taboo, and you cannot step on it easily.


    Jiang Xinyan was originally watching TV news, and finally grabbed Bai Yu''s arm and watched the news on his phone together.


    Gradually.


    As the news of the two people were seeing more and more, the expression on their faces couldn''t help but become more and more serious.


    What''s even more infuriating is that


    In addition to the chaotic and chaos of monsters, evil forces in various places are also causing trouble, looking afraid that the world will not be in chaos, making the already chaotic situation even more uncontrollable.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t continue watching anymore, sat up silently from Bai Yu''s arms, and returned to the house to continue practicing more.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu naturally would not stop him. After turning off the phone screen, he focused his attention on the system panel.


    The column of the Power of Faith has increased to 22.3%, and is still growing a little bit.


    As he got up and returned to the room, Bai Yu also began to exercise while paying attention to the growth of the power of faith.


    ��


    If the manor villa can be described as the quiet time.


    Then the outside world has already been in chaos and war is raging.


    The situations of monster attacks in different places are different, but they are all extremely serious.


    The twisted vision in the sky is even more like a guillotine that can fall at any time, making everyone unable to feel at ease, and the string in their hearts is tense.


    The cities around City A have now become a new battlefield. Citizens who have not been transferred in time are already in the midst of war and are at risk of losing their lives at any time.


    With the addition of the attacking team and other departments, the situation was barely stabilized, and I still didn''t know what would happen if the next wave of monsters attacked.


    ��


    National Monitoring Office.


    The screen shows the current situation of all cities around City A, and it is in a mess and smoke is everywhere.


    The situation in Five Emperors Mountain made people''s scalp numb, and the continuous wave of monsters poured down like a torrent, sweeping wildly around.


    There are mixed with one BOSS-level monster after another, and some are even rare BOSS-level monsters.


    I can''t imagine what kind of damage and casualties they will cause after joining the battle!


    ��


    "Quantum superconducting gun, get ready!"


    Wudi Mountain, some open open space, where tanks are deployed.


    The turret on the chariot is aimed at the direction where the barrier mark is located, quickly generates heat and charges, and flashes dazzling current light.


    Finally, it turned into quantum superconducting shells and shot out, leaving a brilliant trace in the night sky, slamming on the boundary marker.


    "boom-"


    Amid the violent roar, the monster black tide was immediately interrupted, and the quantum superconducting cannon continued to impact the boundary marker, shaking out waves, but it was impossible to touch the boundary marker at all.


    After about a moment, the energy of the superconducting gun was exhausted, and the blocked monster black tide was resumed again not long after.


    All the combat readiness personnel couldn''t help but see the extreme.


    Not only that,


    The open space also attracted the attention of monsters, and there were even BOSS-level monsters rushing towards this direction.


    352 Self-destruction


    Some abandoned factory.


    There are two figures hidden in the dark, one tall and one short.


    One of them was carrying a little Red Riding Hood and holding a big rabbit doll in his hand. Another tall figure was a woman with short hair.


    The sound of fighting sounded outside, and the two of them quietly looked at the monsters in the factory, with no intention of showing up at all.


    After a long time, the girl from Red Hat whispered, "Sister Lan, it feels like we have been abandoned."


    The short-haired woman nodded and said "Yeah".


    "Now, there should be no one else in City A except us, right?"


    the girl asked.


    "Maybe."


    The short-haired woman sighed in her heart.


    I originally thought that the chaos in City A created opportunities for them.


    However, what they did not expect was that City A would be in chaos to this point.


    Everyone has changed a lot, and they seem to be more convenient to move, no longer have to limit their attention to game halls and shopping malls, but...

 Chapter 567

    But this is not the case.


    It��s not that it��s inconvenient to collect funds, but it seems that it��s no longer necessary.


    At present, the situation in City A is that even the people sent by the organization headquarters seem to be missing halfway and have not appeared until now.


    It is conceivable how dangerous it is.


    The short-haired woman''s current situation is like a wild child who is stocked outside, living a life of eating but not having the last meal and fleeing herself.


    The primary problem faced every day is not R&D funds, but survival materials.


    For this reason, we had to risk our lives and shuttle through the city where monsters were rampant.


    "Oh, I feel so tired."


    The girl from Red Hat sighed, "Why don''t we leave City A, too?"


    "It seems that the crackdown is being carried out now. The country is very close to people from the organization. If you go out, you may be arrested."


    The girl was silent when she heard this.


    "Let''s go, go back to the base first, and see what the boss will say later."


    "kindness."


    The two of them held their hands in big hands and turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    ��


    ��


    Villa, bedroom.


    Bai Yu was exercising amid the rumbling sounds faintly outside. After stopping and resting, focus on the system panel.


    "The power of faith is already 23.3%..."


    It was only more than two hours after the meal that time, and the power of faith increased by 1%, which surprised Bai Yu very much.


    You should know that in the past, it took about two or three days to increase by one percentage point, and that was already very fast.


    Now, based on this, it has been improved to more than two hours, and one point has been added in less than three hours.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the speed of improvement is here!


    "very good!"


    Bai Yu clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed with expectation. If he could successfully reach 100%, it would be best to directly advance to level 6 bloodline!


    Just as Bai Yu was about to continue training, a loud noise suddenly came from outside, and the ground under his feet vibrated.


    The movement is greater than any previous one.


    Bai Yu immediately came to the window and looked in the direction of the sound. He could vaguely see a red light illuminating the sky in the distance.


    "That direction...is the Five Emperors Mountain."


    Bai Yu was not surprised at all. There was a boundary marker in the Five Emperors Mountain, which was the channel connecting the two worlds. It was not surprising that such movements were heard now.


    only��


    If you let it go, the movement will probably become bigger and bigger, which will directly affect the entire city A.


    Looking back at the bedroom door, Bai Yu wanted to give his sister a quiet training environment... At this time, Jiang Xinyan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xiao Yu, that voice just now."


    Looking at Bai Yu standing by the window, Jiang Xinyan said as she walked towards her.


    "Well, there should be a relatively powerful monster, and it seems that the situation will become more and more severe."


    It seems to be confirming Bai Yu''s statement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, three loud noises sounded in succession, one more terrifying time and one more time, and the sound of monsters roaring could be vaguely heard.


    "Wait until I go and deal with it."


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan and said, but the latter immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu was stunned, "Aren''t you still resuming training?"


    "It''s much better, and fighting should help me adapt to this body change faster."


    The reason Jiang Xinyan brought out is unrefutable.


    After saying that, before Bai Yu could say anything, Jiang Xinyan turned around and ran back to the bedroom. When she appeared in front of Bai Yu again, she had already changed into a cool black suit, looking very aggressive.


    Well, Bai Yu chose it at the beginning.


    "You brought too few clothes, and you will have to go back after you finish your business."


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her long golden hair, skillfully **** a high ponytail, jumped onto Bai Yu''s back, put her hands around his neck, and said:


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu smiled, and with a thought, he flew into the air and flew quickly towards the direction of Wudi Mountain.


    About half an hour.


    The two arrived near Wudi Mountain, and could vaguely see the outline of the mountain range down the night, and there were countless monsters on the street below.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan''s eyes quickly moved to those giants, and the ordinary monsters were automatically ignored by them.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly flashed behind him.


    Bai Yu looked back and took a look.


    Jiang Xinyan was covered with a layer of golden light, then she let go of her hands holding Bai Yu and floated into the air.


    The slender body extends rapidly, and the graceful figure becomes more concave and convex.


    With a grasp of the void in his right hand, the golden light condensed into a battle halberd, the figure trembled gently, and the whole person turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    353 Night of Breaking

 Chapter 568

    "Che"


    A golden light blade flashed by, and a giant monster was cut off from it. As blood splattered, a golden figure swept across it quickly.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was heading straight for the monster boss, Bai Yu observed behind him while cleaning up the conspicuous big guys.


    After all, my sister is still familiar with the changes in her body and is not careless.


    However, as Bai Yu observed, he found that his worries seemed redundant.


    Jiang Xinyan became more and more convenient as she fought. Whether it was a boss-level monster or a rare boss, she was killed by her.


    This kind of combat power is definitely an outsized level.


    Especially when the thorny vines in the sky controlled a rare boss to death.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    He knew that his sister was not weak, but her performance tonight was indeed a bit beyond his expectations.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Xinyan''s strength has definitely improved again.


    Moreover, this improvement continues to increase as the battle progresses.


    "Is it that crystal core?"


    Bai Yu quickly thought of this. Judging from the current situation of his sister,


    As long as the crystal core doesn��t make any trouble, it will be of great help to my sister.


    "roar-"


    Behind, two jagged monkeys flew over,


    The huge and strong body exudes a terrifying spirit, and the serrated fangs flashing with cold light seemed to want to tear Bai Yu apart.


    Buzz!


    Bai Yu raised his right hand and a red projectile quickly condensed at his fingertips.


    The next second,


    It turned into a huge red energy shock wave, completely swallowing the two monkeys.


    After the shock wave dissipated, Bai Yu''s figure appeared, and the two monsters had turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The monsters around who were originally trying to rush up to fight suddenly showed a look of hesitation, but Bai Yu trembled and disappeared into a black shadow.


    Then a series of loud noises sounded,


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound echoed between the heaven and earth, and white waves spread, accompanied by a large amount of blood and flesh splashing, turning into a **** rain and sprinkling towards the ground.


    The drone in the distance monitored this scene, and all the monitoring personnel behind the camera were stunned, their hearts and bodies were trembling.


    The movement speed of the figure had exceeded the shooting limit and could not be seen clearly.


    I could only watch the monsters exploded and died in strange explosions, turning into pieces and sprinkling them.


    Just as the person in charge was preparing to further detect the scene, the drone suddenly broke down and made a noise of electric current. Finally, with a "click", the lenses were all turned off.


    Not only that, other drones around were also broken one after another.


    All the staff looked at the dark monitoring screen and remained silent for a long time.


    The person in charge gritted his teeth and ordered immediately


    However, the final order he issued was not to get close to the boy.


    ��


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    Bai Yu withdrew his eyes and searched around carefully for one side of his mind. Seeing that there were no other drones, he continued to turn his eyes to the monster bosses.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to take action, his sister''s condition seemed a little abnormal in her mental sense...


    I saw her long body covered with golden light gradually spreading a faint blood red, and the same was true for the thorny vines, which became even more weird and terrifying under the cover of blood.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and soon found that the vines were actually sucking the blood of monsters during the battle, turning into their own nutrients, constantly expanding and growing.


    Jiang Xinyan also seems to have become more war-loving.


    "sister."


    Bai Yu came to Jiang Xinyan and shouted, the latter turned around and the red light in his eyes flashed away, and he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "How do you... feel now?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    "It seems that the effect of that crystal nucleus should be the increase of some kind of power."


    Jiang Xinyan also noticed the changes in her body, but she did not feel any discomfort in her body.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded secretly in his heart, and it seemed that the elder sister had no adverse reactions.


    The two of them were involved in the battle again, and they specifically picked boss-level monsters to fight back from Wudi Mountain to City A.


    The hidden drone in the distance recorded this scene faintly, and this time it did not move forward stupidly.


    And everyone who watched the battle scenes, including the senior leaders who rushed over after hearing the news, was silent.


    This kind of explosive combat power!


    This ultimate lethality!


    It is exactly what Long Kingdom needs most at the moment!


    Look at the boss-level monsters that were destroyed by them. If the two of them join the Dragon Kingdom camp, their combat power will definitely rise to another new level.


    Of course, some of them became more afraid of Bai Yu and the others after seeing the battle.


    ��


    City C, it has been attacked by the monster black tide.


    A large number of citizens moved under the cover of the army.

 Chapter 569

    Among the fleeing crowd, Tang Hao bowed a lot of salutes and pulled his parents to run wildly.


    This is true for the crowd around, for fear that they would never have a chance to escape after being left behind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded behind him, and the ground kept shaking.


    The crowd screamed in panic, and Tang Hao''s heart was beating wildly, but he suppressed his fear and cursed "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" over and over again, running at a fast speed.


    Suddenly, Tang''s mother fell to the ground, covering her ankles, and her face showed a look of pain.


    "mom!"


    Tang Hao stopped suddenly, looked at Tang Mother''s swollen ankles, his face changed again and again. Looking at the figure of monsters in the war behind, he immediately handed the gift package to Tang''s father, carried Tang Mother and continued to grit his teeth and run wildly.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    But at this moment, two gusts of wind suddenly passed by.


    Tang Hao''s eyes were stunned, and the familiar figure...


    He turned around suddenly and saw the two combat members blocking the monsters behind the street. Tang Hao could never forget the back of one of them.


    Chu Mo!


    354 Night of Outbreak (2)


    A voice came from behind him, and Chu Mo turned around and saw that Tang Hao''s location had been flooded by the abortion.


    "Chu Mo! Mo!"


    Tang Hao waved his hand and shouted desperately, but the crowd around him was too loud and the sound was completely covered by the noisy sounds around him, so he had to turn around and evacuate from here first.


    However, before leaving, Tang Hao took a deep look at Chu Mo''s place.


    That is his brother!


    ��


    "I feel like Kuroshio has become weaker?"


    Chu Mo and the other two joined forces to stop the monster and buy time for the citizens behind them.


    "It seems."


    Chu Mo spit out a few words. They were basically in high-intensity battles these two days and had no rest time.


    Nowadays, most of the people who can go to the front line in various departments have come.


    The guys from the research institute are no exception, and they also brought newly developed combat equipment, which has relieved a lot of pressure for Chu Mo and the others.


    After all the people behind him evacuated, Chu Mo and the others moved to the battle location again.


    ��


    "Bang!"


    A bullet hit the soul.


    The monster in front fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yunfan, wearing a white combat suit, walked over, pulled the mother and son on the ground, touched the crying little boy''s head and said:


    "Okay, it''s okay, follow your mom away from here."


    The mother kept thanking Yunfan and finally ran away with the child in her arms.


    Other crowds around also fled.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying sound suddenly rang out.


    "The world, the snake of the world!"


    Everyone present was shocked and scattered.


    Including Yun Fan and all the researchers around him, his face became extremely stiff at this moment.


    Universe turned his head and saw in the direction of the sound, and saw a giant python covered in green crawling out of the street next to him.


    Although it is about 100 meters tall.


    However, Yun Fan and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn it!


    I was almost scared to death just now.


    I thought the Snake of the World was really here!


    Yun Fan looked at the little ghost who was still yelling, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel speechless. He didn''t understand anything. Don''t shout and scream casually! What should I do if I scare someone to death?


    Then he looked at the green giant python and his face slowly became serious.


    The Snake of the World is here, and they have no chance of winning.


    But a giant python that is 100 meters long is different!


    Fuck him!


    All the people from the research institute rushed over, which was obviously similar to Yun Fan''s idea.


    About ten minutes later, the giant python was covered in wounds and fell to the ground dyingly.


    Yun Fan and Lin Xia met together, enjoying the care of the girl vote, but suddenly a howling sound came from above the head.


    "careful!"


    Yun Fan hugged Lin Xia and rushed towards the side. The place where the two were, a hole was suddenly smashed by a pitch-black object.


    "Is it okay?"


    Yun Fan looked at Lin Xia worriedly. After the latter shook his head and signaled that he was not injured, the two of them turned their eyes to where they were standing just now.


    There, the dust slowly dissipated, and a ball of black egg-like object came into everyone''s sight, and a heartbeat sound came from it.

 Chapter 570

    Just when everyone was surprised,


    The eggshell suddenly cracked, cracks spread out, and the last spider monster with wings emerged, opening its flesh-to-skinned mouth and roaring.


    ��


    At the same time,


    Over the city c, black eggs fell downwards.


    The military quickly targeted the giant monster above a height of tens of thousands of meters, like a spider with wings, with each leg crawling quickly, as if stepping on the air.


    "What is that?"


    "Bloat eggs while flying?!"


    "It should be some kind of rare boss!"


    "It must be knocked down, otherwise the situation will become very dangerous!"


    If that rare-level boss flew to other cities, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The fighter jets were dispatched quickly, and the ground modified guns were responsible for cover, and a high-altitude battle began soon.


    However,


    The flying spider has thick skin and strong defense, and ordinary attacks cannot cause effective damage to it.


    In the end, it seemed to be noticed by the fighter''s attack, and it stopped flying and quickly chased the fighter.


    The spider legs that kept trampling on the air looked like they were crawling in the sky, making people''s scalp numb.


    The last few fighter planes were all destroyed, and the rare-level boss climbed up to the sky again, with no intention of coming to the ground at all.


    This scene made everyone grit their teeth secretly.


    Not only that,


    The flying spider is still laying eggs and laying eggs. The offspring of monsters that it reproduces have developed very quickly and its combat power is even more terrifying.


    During this period, the flying spider was attracted several times, each time returning to high altitude at the last moment, and destroying all the human combat devices.


    Finally, there was a laugh like a human baby in his mouth, sharp and incisive, as if mocking the extremely stupid human.


    Longshanhe looked at this scene with a gray complexion.


    The researchers next to him quickly searched out the information of the flying spider.


    There are also information about several other rare bosses on the monitor, all of which are difficult existences that are being destroyed by surrounding cities at this time.


    "Be careful! It''s coming again!"


    In the sky, the flying spider suddenly jumped down. The air made a sound of a burst of air under its trampling, and its huge body turned into a black shadow and fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The huge spider''s legs stepped on the surrounding buildings and immediately shattered, rolling up layers of smoke.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Spider webs wrapped in venom ejected out, and the range covered by the attack suddenly became in chaos.


    "Hehehehe."


    The sharp and creeping laughter came again from the smoke.


    Longshanhe climbed on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. If the members of the attack team had not arrived in time, he might have died in the attack just now.


    "Wait now! Come on!"


    Two members of the attacking team took action together.


    One by one, the two rushed into the smoke and attacked the flying spider. The surrounding military personnel immediately reacted and cooperated.


    However, a wave of air suddenly spread around, making everyone almost unable to stand firm.


    All the smoke and dust were blown away, and what appeared before everyone was the mountain of eggs, densely packed.


    "Click click scratch click..."


    One by one, the cracking sounds sounded, and the sounds were connected and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The body of the flying spider sank slightly downwards, and then suddenly jumped into the air. When everyone reacted, it had already returned to the air again.


    However,


    At this moment, countless thorny vines came down and went up like a torrent, rushing towards the flying spider.


    ����!��


    Everyone''s pupils shrank,


    I saw the rare boss flying into the air, and was immediately firmly grasped by the vines.


    All the torrents of vines spread out, quickly entangling the flying spiders.


    Catched!


    355 Breaking Night (3)


    The flying spider struggled violently, but the vines and thorns wrapped it tightly, and no matter how hard it struggled, it was useless.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces showed shocking expressions, only Long Shanhe and others seemed to think of something, and their eyes lit up.


    Jiang Xinyan!


    That kind of vine attack method is definitely Jiang Xinyan!


    Is she here? !


    Long Shanhe and the other two members of the attacking team were all happy and searched for the familiar figure.


    ��It��s there.��


    soon,

 Chapter 571

    The members of the attacking team found the figure on the roof of a building. After seeing the person clearly, who else could it be if it weren''t for Jiang Xinyan!


    Long Shanhe couldn''t help but clench his fists, and he screamed in his heart that''s great!


    Feeling the struggle of the flying spider, Jiang Xinyan raised her palm and grabbed the void, and countless vines pulled the flying spider down from the sky.


    "boom."


    The flying spider slammed heavily on the ground, and his huge body swung desperately.


    The surrounding sea of vines surging upwards, and the two sides competed fiercely.


    Everyone around couldn''t help but retreat again and again.


    When I saw the flying spider wrapped in a huge rice dumpling and completely lost movement.


    Everyone was already shocked and speechless.


    The same is true for Long Shanhe and others.


    That''s a rare boss!


    In their impression, even with Jiang Xinyan''s strength, even if she can defeat her, she may be able to crush her like this!


    These are two completely different concepts!


    The only explanation is that Jiang Xinyan''s strength has become stronger!


    "roar!"


    Before everyone could come to their senses, the monsters that broke out quickly became bigger and roared and rushed towards everyone.


    The battle broke out again.


    Jiang Xinyan watched the scene, jumped down to the ground, and steadily landed on the ground. With a thought, the vines crisscrossed, smashing all the monsters coming from around.


    She raised her palm and controlled the vines to drag Long Shanhe and others into the air.


    At the same time, the vines wrapped around the flying spider turned out to be even more weird blood, and finally bloomed with demon flowers, spraying poisonous gas and stings, launching a large-scale attack.


    "Chichichi."


    The dense stings fell like a rainstorm, and all the monsters were immediately pricked into hedgehogs and fell to the ground one after another. The toxins quickly hit the edge of the body and finally turned into a pool of thick water.


    Long Shanhe and others'' expressions changed suddenly, and they hurriedly covered their mouths and noses.


    "Swoosh."


    Jiang Xinyan came to an open space, waved her palm, and the vine put the others down.


    And the area they were in just now was covered with poisonous breath, and you could vaguely see the waving vines and swaying demon flowers...


    "Gurl."


    The military personnel swallowed deeply and looked at Jiang Xinyan with a faint look of fear.


    After all, that violent poison gas attack is completely indiscriminate.


    If they were slower, they would probably explain that they would turn into pus like those monsters.


    "Xinyan."


    Long Shanhe and others were quite calm. After all, they were members who had worked with the same trench for many years and were very familiar with each other.


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s attack methods seem to have changed some changes and become more dangerous.


    However, people have not changed anything.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyan''s arrival is tantamount to bringing a qualitative leap to the strength of the entire combat team.


    ��


    A secret conference room.


    At this moment, the large-screen monitor on the wall is monitoring the situation in City A and other areas in real time.


    The scene of Jiang Xinyan''s battle just now was seen by the few people in the conference room.


    "It''s very strong, that''s a rare boss."


    One of the bald men sighed.


    The flying spider really worried them all.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyan, who suddenly rushed over, was solved so quickly and neatly.


    There are no vain people under the reputation!


    The name of [Queen of Thorns] is indeed true.


    The other people in the conference room had the same thoughts, but the hawkish-eyed white-haired man had a flash of light in his eyes, and suddenly looked at the person next to him, reminding him:


    "It should be the function of the props in her body, right? Since the person has woken up, should he take back the things as soon as possible?"


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo seemed to have never heard of it, and his eyes were meditating and kept looking at the screen.


    Seeing this, the eagle-eyed white-haired man frowned.


    "I will discuss this matter later."


    The old man with white beard coughed lightly, opened his mouth at the right time, and then reached out and asked someone to adjust the picture to several areas where other monsters were seriously flooded.


    In addition to the flying spider, there are also extremely difficult rare-level bosses in other areas, which are the focus of this battle.


    As long as those rare-level bosses can be solved, the casualties and losses of this battle can be minimized.


    However,


    As the pictures on the screen flashed one by one, the expressions on everyone''s faces gradually became solemn, and the atmosphere in the entire conference room became depressing.


    In the picture, the city was seriously damaged and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    Even if those rare-level bosses were gradually suppressed, it would be difficult to calm the anger in the hearts of several people.


    The old woman in gray dress dialed the phone and asked if there were any changes in the sky vision and the boundary marker.


    Just as she finished listening to the news and was about to hang up the phone,


    However, there was a heavy "boom" sound suddenly coming from the other end of the phone, making people feel inexplicably tremble.

 Chapter 572

    "What''s going on?"


    The old woman asked immediately.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    The heavy loud noise came one after another.


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    ������


    The old woman immediately realized something was wrong, and everyone else in the conference room looked at her.


    "Demon, monster! A giant, huge monster!"


    A trembling sound came from the other end of the phone, and then a "click" sound suddenly interrupted.


    The staff member in the conference room immediately changed the picture and soon frozen it at Wudi Mountain.


    Everyone fell into silence after looking at the huge monster towering into the clouds in the picture.


    356 Super Giant Monster Walker Grao


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ������


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    A giant monster that reached the sky slowly moved. Every time the four towering feet took a step, the ground was trembling and shattering...


    The monsters around him could not dodge and were directly stepped into meat pie.


    "roar-"


    The giant monster shook his long nose, raised his head and roared, and sound waves turned into substantial shock waves and continued to spread around.


    The surrounding buildings and houses suddenly collapsed and split under the impact of sound waves.


    Everyone in other nearby cities vaguely heard the sound echoing between heaven and earth, and when they looked up and looked in the direction from which the sound source came.


    Suddenly, he was attracted by the huge shadow in the sky, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What is that?!"


    "We are too big, right?"


    "Is that a rare-level boss?"


    "I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying."


    "Damn it, the battle here is not over yet, just..."


    ��


    In City C, the evacuated citizens looked at the huge shadow in the sky, their faces were scared to death.


    Tang''s mother crawled in Tang''s father''s arms with her eyes closed, trembling endlessly.


    Tang Hao looked out the car window, looking at the dilapidated city, and the giant monster at the end of his sight, his palms tightly pinched together, feeling unwilling to accept it, but he was powerless.


    He understood that he was just an ordinary person and could not be a great hero and save the world from the fire and water.


    I could only follow everyone to escape and move, watching other combatants rush to the battlefield and fight bloodily with monsters.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Outside the evacuated convoy, waves of combatants rushed upstream and rushed towards the battlefield ahead.


    The convoy where Tang Hao was located was heading in the opposite direction, gradually moving away from this chaotic city.


    ��


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Yun Fan held a modified gun in his hand and shot and killed the monsters around him.


    He and Lin Xia leaned back against their backs, their eyes crossed the broken building, and looked at the slowly moving giant monster in the sky, smiling bitterly inside.


    The number of these ordinary monsters alone is enough for them to drink a pot.


    The appearance of the giant monster really made people feel a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    ��


    In City D, the group member who was fighting a rare-level boss was shifting his attention to the direction of Wudi Mountain.


    "Concentrate."


    The indifferent voice of the Spirit King sounded, and everyone''s hearts were condensed, and they immediately withdrew their minds and focused on fighting.


    "Buzz��"


    Suddenly, a trembling sound rang out in the air.


    The Spirit King exuded a blue light all over his body, holding the Moon Flower Frost Sword in his hand, as if a human sword was united.


    A dragon roar faintly sounded in the void. The Spirit King''s eyes stared at the BOSS''s eyes condensed, and his whole person turned into a ray of light and shadow rushed out.


    "Che"


    A cold light flashed.


    The rare boss was immediately fixed on the spot.


    "Puchi."


    Blood bloomed, and a terrifying blood line spread. The rare-level boss was cut in half from the middle and fell heavily to the ground.


    All the team members were delighted.

 Chapter 573

    The other military members around also showed relief on their faces, and their eyes looked at the man with long hair, flashing with deep admiration and admiration.


    The Spirit King''s face was as calm as water, as if killing a rare boss was not surprising to him, and his indifferent eyes turned to the giant monster in the sky.


    ��


    "According to the existing data, it has been analyzed that the monster is called ''Pacer Grao'', which exists in rumors. It should be a rare-level boss, but... the level may be far more than all bosses we have seen before."


    "It is moving towards City A. If it allows it to continue, the city in the abdominal position will likely suffer devastating damage and must find a way to stop it!"


    "Contact combatants in various regions immediately and go to Wudi Mountain! Be sure to terminate the battlefield within the scope of City A!"


    ������


    Convey the orders one by one.


    Almost all the senior executives of the Dragon Kingdom were paying attention to the actions of the giant monster.


    After receiving the order, the combatants on the front line distributed their troops as much as possible and marched towards Five Emperors Mountain.


    City C.


    Long Shanhe put down his cell phone and looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    Originally, there was not enough manpower here. If Jiang Xinyan hadn''t appeared in time, she would probably still be fighting with the flying spider.


    After passing the above orders, Long Shanhe looked at Jiang Xinyan, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    He really wanted to ask... Bai Yu, if it were that boy, there must be a way.


    However, some people can''t ask.


    In other areas, the Ling King and the members of the Battle Academy,


    Especially the man who represents the strongest combat power of the Battle Academy - a man with short-haired silver hair.


    After receiving the message, they all rushed towards the direction where the giant monster was.


    The troops located near City A took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Buzz��"


    At this moment, a brilliant golden light suddenly burst out from the sky, reflecting the entire night sky into a golden color.


    The walker Grao raised his head and a golden energy ball condensed from the horns of his forehead, like a dazzling planet, bursting out dazzling light and unable to look directly.


    The terrifying aura contained in the golden energy light ball wrapped around the air trembled uneasily. From a distance, the world seemed to be twisted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the impact of energy aura, the ground was broken.


    The attacks of nearby troops collapsed under the twisted space and could not play any role.


    Everyone covered their ears with a painful expression, enduring the penetration of the sound wave attack, and blood flowed out of their eyes, nose and mouth.


    Escape!


    They felt the breath of death. If they did not retreat, they would probably twist and tear into pieces with the air.


    The senior executives who looked at the scene through the monitor had a very serious expression. The palms were tightly pinched, and the nails were deeply trapped in the palms, but they felt as if they didn''t feel it.


    "Buzz��"


    A buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the extreme air.


    The next moment, the golden light ball above the Pacer Grao''s head turned into a violent impact and shot out.


    Wherever you pass, you will be destroyed and destroyed, and the sky will collapse and the earth will break.


    The whole world seemed to lose its voice at this moment.


    357 Frightened


    City C.


    On the top of a building, Bai Yu was standing on the edge with his hands in his pockets, staring at the giant monster.


    "The life reaction is very strong, and the breath is not weak."


    It is almost at the level of the lava demon dragon Urukz.


    Bai Yu compared it in his heart, and then his eyes slowly narrowed. Can monsters of this level come to the real world?


    Just then,


    The golden energy ball compressed to the extreme suddenly burst out with a strong light, and a shock wave shot suddenly shot out in the screaming buzzing sound.


    The shock wave, which was like a golden laser, easily shattered the ground buildings, and the strong wind carried formed a wave of air spreading wildly towards both sides.


    No one can stop him wherever he passes.


    Almost instantly, it penetrated the entire city A and rushed towards the direction where City C was located.


    Long Shanhe and others had no time to dodge, and they saw that the golden shock wave shot from their sight, and everything along the way collapsed and turned into nothing, and they were about to swallow them.


    ��Infinite barrier.��


    Bai Yu whispered, and under the black hair floating on his forehead, his eyes showed a serious look.


    A transparent barrier instantly condensed in the air, blocking it at the moment when the golden shock wave hit, and a violent roar spread immediately.


    "boom!!"


    The golden shock wave roared like an angry dragon, violently hitting the barrier. The surrounding air waves shattered all the surrounding buildings, but it was a defense that was difficult to break through the barrier.


    Long Shanhe and others opened their eyes. When they saw the barrier ahead, they all had an incredible look in their eyes, and their mouths were so wide that they almost fell to the ground.


    Only Jiang Xinyan''s mouth was slightly raised without any trace, and the strange red light flashed in her eyes.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The golden shock wave lasted for about five or six minutes, and finally it seemed like a roar of unwillingness, turning into a broken golden light and dissipating.


    In addition to the shock and ripples, the transparent barrier stood in front of them without moving, completely blocking the shock wave.

 Chapter 574

    "Stop, block it..."


    The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the transparent barrier in amazement until it gradually disappeared, and then slowly came to their senses.


    The drone in the air immediately flew towards the direction of the barrier. Soon, on the roof of the building, the back of a boy entered the camera, and the boy''s cold and handsome side face...


    Bai Yu!


    At this moment, almost all the senior executives of Long Kingdom were gathering their eyes on the young man in the picture.


    Lu Zhenguo and others in the conference room also changed their faces.


    Just as the drone was about to continue to circle, the picture suddenly darkened, and everyone was stunned and lost their minds when they looked at the dark scene.


    That is the power of the world snake? !


    And after the attack was blocked, the super giant monster seemed to feel a dangerous aura from the depths of his bloodline.


    Suddenly he stopped moving forward and stared blankly at the direction where Bai Yu was.


    After a moment,


    The giant monster made a move that no one expected, turned around slowly, and went back in the direction when it came, sending a different sound from the previous one in his mouth, as if indicating the signal of its departure.


    "Pacer Grao retreated?"


    "Where is it going now?"


    ������


    Everyone was nervously paying attention to the giant monster. When they saw it return to Five Emperors Mountain, many people had already guessed something.


    And when they saw the giant monster crossing the barrier marker with their own eyes and disappearing from the real world, everyone was completely shocked and speechless.


    this��


    Countless people were puzzled by the actions of the giant monster and did not understand why it suddenly returned to the [Inner World].


    However, those who guessed the truth had to accept this reality after the incredible beginning.


    The walker Grao was shocked by the snake of the world and ran away!


    Moreover, it was when the boy did not transform!


    City C, above the roof.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes slowly returned to normal eyes, and he was also a little surprised when he looked at the disappearing giant monster.


    Although he was able to deal with the giant monster, he scared the other party away before he could really do it, and he didn''t expect this result.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it carefully.


    After all, judging from the strength of that monster, it should already have the corresponding intelligence, and it is normal to choose to escape when it feels the threat of life.


    Don��t those low-level monsters who only know **** are also killed and scared?


    It can only be said that the giant monster was very cautious and cherished his life. After feeling the threat, he chose to retreat very decisively and even sent a signal of escape.


    Thinking of the screams made by the giant monster when it left, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel ineffective. He was a little clever and knew that he couldn''t win, so he raised the white flag.


    ��


    In other areas, those Ling Wang and others who witnessed the scene of the battle just now couldn''t help but stop.


    "It seems that we don''t need us anymore. Tsk tsk, who did it just now?"


    A man with short silver hair revealed his eyes.


    When the people from other battle academy around him heard this, they nodded with deep consent.


    Being able to block the attack of the giant monster and scare it away is very likely to show the strength of the person who takes action.


    It is definitely an existence that is against the sky.


    maybe��


    "What are you watching me? That guy must be much better than me. I can''t scare away such a big monster."


    Seeing other colleagues looking at him, the silver-haired man waved his hand with a smile. After laughing, he looked in the direction of City C and whispered to himself:


    "If you have the chance, you can meet."


    A figure faintly appeared in his mind. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, the silver-haired man already had a rough choice in his heart.


    ��


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side, the Spirit King took a deep look at that direction and went home.


    Several other members of the group around looked at each other and remained silent.


    They had already guessed the person who took the action in their minds.


    But now is not the time to meet.


    358 Could it be that the two of them...


    Bai Yu''s appearance made Long Shanhe so excited that he was a little incoherent.


    Due to the particularity of Bai Yu''s identity, in addition to the senior management of Long Country and those important departments involved in the operation,


    Others didn''t know that the boy in front of them was actually the snake of the world.


    certainly,


    After learning that it was Bai Yu blocking the attack of the super giant monster, the uninformed combatants were also extremely shocked.


    It can be considered that I can understand why Longshanhe is so excited.


    After several times when he put his hot face on his cold butt, Long Shanhe calmed down a little, but he didn''t care at all, and was even very lucky.


    The belief that Bai Yu can appear here means the emergence of a turning point.


    That alone is enough.

 Chapter 575

    Moreover, there is a special existence between them, Jiang Xinyan, and I believe the situation will definitely improve.


    "perhaps��"


    Jiang Xinyan''s suggestion was remembered in his mind. Long Shanhe felt that it was necessary to bring that plan on the itinerary as soon as possible after the battle was over.


    With the addition of Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu, City C suppressed the violent monsters with absolute force, and the situation quickly stabilized.


    In this, except for scaring the Pacer Grao, Bai Yu didn''t even take much action. The old lady was responsible for the main output throughout the whole process.


    This is also the main purpose of Bai Yu''s trip.


    After all, there is an unstable factor in her body, and Bai Yu is to prevent accidents from happening when her body is in trouble.


    Until the battle was about to end, Jiang Xinyan''s condition was extremely stable. Except for being a little bit fond of fighting and a little crazy mood, there was no other problem.


    It seems that Bai Yu��s concerns do not seem necessary, of course this is...


    Impossible!


    After the battle, Bai Yu noticed something strange on Jiang Xinyan''s body, her eyes flashed slightly with red light, and her whole personality became a little different.


    For example, now,


    When Bai Yu asked about Jiang Xinyan''s situation,


    She directly touched it up, reached out and jumped up Bai Yu''s chin, looked at him with a slightly confused look with red eyes, laughed, attached it to his ear, and said softly, asking him to check it out with his own hands.


    ��Like last time in the bedroom.��


    Jiang Xinyan exhaled like orchids.


    Feeling the warm breath coming from his ears, Bai Yu trembled slightly, but he quickly calmed down and his heart kept ringing.


    Not normal!


    My sister''s behavior is abnormal!


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yu grabbed Jiang Xinyan''s hands that were about to continue making trouble, face to face, stared at her eyes carefully, and asked righteously.


    The red light in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at Bai Yu''s cheek that was close to her eyes, and suddenly launched a sneak attack. She gently scented the corner of his mouth. She took advantage of Bai Yu''s loss of consciousness and patted his hand away, blinked her eyes and smiled:


    "I performed well just now, I''ll reward you."


    Bai Yu blinked blankly, looking at Jiang Xinyan, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, was it just his illusion just now?


    After laughing, Jiang Xinyan returned to her true colors and looked at Bai Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, sister, I will go to see someone if I have something to do later."


    Bai Yu immediately came to his senses and asked, "Who do you see? I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to shake her head, but after thinking about it carefully, she nodded in agreement, and said with a sly tone:


    "Okay, but you have to listen to your sister, otherwise I won''t take you there."


    Bai Yu: ������


    Although I feel speechless,


    But what else can he do, of course he agrees.


    Who asked him to have such an older sister?


    And just as the siblings were whispering,


    In a certain corner in the distance, the members of the attacking team who witnessed the scene just now were already Spartan in their hearts, and the expression on their faces was petrified.


    What did they see? !


    Jiang Xinyan kissed Bai Yu just now? ? !


    OMG, are they both...


    The two looked at each other, as if they were confirming whether they were looking at it in a daze, but they both saw the same shock in each other''s eyes.


    Are they siblings? !


    "Calm down, calm down, they are not biological."


    The two quickly calmed down.


    However, a figure appeared in my mind at the same time.


    Their teammate named Jiang, I wonder what his whole person would have after seeing this scene, and will it be split?


    "Su Yin has said a long time ago that we have no chance, and I have never taken it to heart. Now I finally understand it. It seems that she is giving us a vaccination in advance."


    "Did she know it a long time ago? It shouldn''t be, how old is Bai Yu now? He was just the first year of high school, so he would be a little earlier..."


    "It''s not that it''s not that, Xinyan should be responsible."


    "Retreat, retreat, let''s not let us discover these two light bulbs."


    The two of them disappeared quietly in the corner. While they were shocked, they felt quite exciting, as if they had eaten a huge melon.


    ��


    ��


    Fighting in other areas continues.


    After the situation in City C was temporarily stable, Longshanhe sent some troops to various regions to support him and took Jiang Xinyan away from the battlefield.


    He drove the modified car himself.


    During the process, my eyes looked at the boy in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    He never expected that Bai Yu would go with him.


    However, when looking at Jiang Xinyan, Long Shanhe couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can influence Bai Yu now is Jiang Xinyan, and no one else can work.


    It''s good that this is the case. At least that young man still has an important bond. If he doesn''t even have this, it is the most dangerous and troublesome thing.


    The modified car ran all the way, and finally left City C and came to a heavily guarded base to stop.


    .

 Chapter 576

    359 Secret talks


    Inside the car, it was dim and light.


    Bai Yu hugged his arms, closed his eyes and leaned quietly in the back seat.


    Jiang Xinyan has entered the base with Long Shanhe, while Bai Yu is left in the car, and he has no objection to this.


    Anyway, everyone else is here. If anything happens, he can do anything at any time and it is no problem to directly remove the entire base.


    Moreover, Bai Yu didn''t believe that those people were so stupid that they would be unable to think about it at this time.


    The mental sense spread quietly, quickly covering the entire base. Bai Yu carefully observed every move inside the base.


    At the same time, I am paying attention to the power of faith in the system panel from time to time. It has now increased to 24%, and it is still increasing bit by bit.


    ��


    Inside the base, there is a high level of security.


    Jiang Xinyan followed Long Shanhe to a conference room, where fully armed soldiers were guarding outside the room.


    After seeing the two of them arrive, the soldiers took the initiative to open the door. After Jiang Xinyan and the others entered, they closed the door again and stood on their posts.


    Inside the conference room.


    A man in a dark gray suit and calm temperament sat there, looking like he had been waiting for a long time.


    This person is the immediate boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo.


    The moment Jiang Xinyan entered the door, Lu Zhenguo raised his gaze and looked straight, and it seemed that Jiang Xinyan''s heroic battle scenes were still flashing in his mind.


    I remember the last time the two met, it seemed that it was before the 29th floor battle.


    That time he still had something important to do, so he checked the training results of the attacking team. Unexpectedly, meeting again would be in such a situation.


    "Sit as you like."


    Putting away the thoughts in his heart, Lu Zhenguo pointed to the seat and said casually, then looked at Jiang Xinyan, pondered for a few seconds and spoke:


    "I already know your ideas, and now we need to talk about the specific implementation methods carefully."


    ��


    Time passes slowly, half an hour passes, an hour passes...


    The power of faith has increased to 25%, but Jiang Xinyan has not yet come out.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yu''s mental observation that he could clearly see the current situation of his sister, maybe he would have rushed in and snatched the people.


    finally,


    Almost an hour later, the conversation between the two sides ended. Judging from their expressions, they seemed to be satisfied with the results of the conversation.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in a gray suit said something again, and Jiang Xinyan showed a hint of astonishment on her face, as if she was a little surprised.


    The others seemed to be trying hard to persuade the middle-aged man, and the latter only showed a sigh on his face that he had to give up.


    "What a pity, I really want to see that boy with my own eyes."


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan and the others leaving, Lu Zhenguo said in a pity.


    When everyone around heard this, they all showed a look of shame on their faces.


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart that no matter how relieved I was to the boy, I couldn''t let this guy meet the boy in person.


    What if something unexpected happens? Who will bear the consequences?


    ��


    "Bang."


    Jiang Xinyan and the others returned to the car, closed the door, and Long Shanhe took on the role of driver again, and drove back to City C on the same road.


    This time I came out, I was trying to squeeze out the time I tried to squeeze out, and I was waiting for him, the person in charge, to go back and take charge, so I can''t delay too long.


    On the way, Long Shanhe was paying attention to the siblings from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan never told Bai Yu what she meant in the conference room.


    Long Shanhe was anxious when he saw it. He mainly wanted to see what Bai Yu''s attitude towards this.


    But I also knew in my heart that this matter was completely different from that of Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything, Bai Yu didn''t ask.


    In the end, only Long Shanhe was worried and could only hold it in.


    When Longshanhe and others returned to City C,


    The boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo, also called and took a car to another place in person after a while.


    He was going to meet the old man with white beard alone to talk about this matter.


    ��


    Until he returned to City C, Longshanhe didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    The siblings of Jiang Xinyan, who watched her leave at the end, couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    I''m afraid that because of his outsider''s presence, Jiang Xinyan didn''t talk to Bai Yu about that topic, just hope everything goes well.


    On the other side,


    Bai Yu and the others left City C and rushed towards their home in City A.


    With Bai Yu''s current physique and speed, he arrived at his destination without long while flying at full speed.


    "It''s better to be at home. Xiaoyu, why don''t we move back?"


    bedroom,


    Jiang Xinyan stopped to pack up her clothes and looked at Bai Yu and said.


    Bai Yu spread his hands, "I think, but there are not so enough food resources here for us to squander."

 Chapter 577

    After a pause, he said, "Otherwise, I will move it back after I finish eating?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded gently when she heard this, and that was all she could do.


    After all, City A is no longer the same place as before. If you want to continue living here, you must have sufficient resources.


    As for leaving City A and moving to other cities, it is obviously impossible.


    The identities of the siblings of the two are destined to be impossible to stay out of the matter, especially after reaching an agreement with Lu Zhenguo.


    Moving to other safe cities is to some extent inconvenient for them.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head in her heart. Fortunately, their life in City A is not difficult, so they can only maintain the status quo for the time being.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished packing all her clothes,


    The siblings set out again and returned to the manor villa.


    360 The world pattern changes begin to appear


    "The power of faith is 26.2%.


    The next morning, Bai Yu lay on the bed and opened his eyes. After a night, the power of faith increased by about a percentage point.


    To be precise, more than two hours have passed.


    When they returned to the villa last night, it was almost dawn.


    After mental sensing, he observed the situation in the bedroom opposite. Jiang Xinyan was still sleeping. Bai Yu continued to lie on the bed for a while, then got out of bed and started morning exercises.


    After wandering around the manor, I cleaned up the monsters casually, and then went back to my room to prepare breakfast.


    During this period, Bai Yu also answered a call, which was called by Tang Wanrou, the hostess of the villa, asking whether Bai Yu is still living in the villa, whether there is enough food resources in the underground warehouse, and whether it needs supplementation.


    It seems that she does know that Bai Yu has a lot of appetite.


    The foods should have been prepared specifically by her.


    Finally, Tang Wanrou specifically mentioned that if Bai Yu has any needs, she can call her at any time and she will find a way to help before hanging up the phone.


    ������


    Looking at the phone hanging up in his hand, Bai Yu chuckled, not thinking so much, and after continuing to cook breakfast, he went upstairs to ask Jiang Xinyan to get up.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current physical condition has surpassed the physical condition of an ordinary person with the improvement of the crystal core in her body.


    After only two or three hours of rest, my whole body looked energetic, very similar to when Bai Yu''s bloodline mutated at the beginning.


    But Bai Yu was still a little worried about whether the crystal core would have side effects.


    For example, after Jiang Xinyan''s fight, the red light appeared in her eyes. Although it didn''t seem to have much impact, Bai Yu was still noticed.


    After breakfast, the siblings were paying attention to the latest situation in Long Kingdom together, while Bai Yu was also paying attention to the growth of the power of faith.


    The situation in City C has been under control.


    Several other surrounding cities are still in the battle, but they should be able to stabilize the situation within the next two days.


    After a day and night of monster storm, the monsters finally became calm.


    The apostle seemed to have stopped tossing, but the distorted vision in the sky was obvious to all and still existed.


    In the next two days, the situation in the Dragon Kingdom was indeed under control as expected.


    But the overall situation in the world is urgent and even becomes more serious.


    The buzzing monster black tide in the Dragon Kingdom and the Lighthouse Kingdom was temporarily blocked.


    but,


    The two boundary markers located on the Arctic ice field and a certain southern ocean have not been effectively dealt with. The monsters have flooded and have begun to occupy the surrounding areas.


    This is undoubtedly a headache for all countries in the world.


    If left alone, it is likely to cause more serious consequences.


    soon,


    Important strategies were promoted and spread through media propaganda, saying that countries around the world would form alliances to face difficulties together, and at the same time they would send troops to the Arctic and Nanyang regions and so on.


    In short, similar news has emerged one after another in the past two days.


    Countries around the world are in a trend of forming alliances to overcome difficulties.


    Bai Yu didn''t care about these things, he was more concerned about the power of his faith.


    After a peak growth period, the power of faith has increased to 48.8%, which is definitely an exciting number.


    The power of faith is about to increase to 50%, and it is halfway through the promotion to level 6 bloodline.


    How can this not surprise Bai Yu?


    but,


    After the growth rate reaches its peak, it becomes slower and no longer increases by one point in two or three hours like before, but only increases by 1% in almost a day.


    Bai Yu knew that this speed was not slow anymore, even two or three times faster than before, but...


    How can anyone who has seen cannons be satisfied with the bird gun?


    Bai Yu probably feels like this now.


    He just needs to be quicker, faster!


    Make the storm more violent!


    "Bai Yu, sister wants to speed up."


    When Bai Yu heard the voice of his sister, he came to his senses and consciously put on his seat belt.


    The next moment, the modified car rushed out quickly.


    "Clang."


    The modified vehicle flew over a steep slope, landed smoothly on the ground, and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 578

    Bai Yu supported his chin and looked at Jiang Xinyan''s side face.


    In the past two days, the old sister and the attacking team gradually contacted each other. Bai Yu guessed some of the intention of her doing this, and also knew the reason, which was mostly related to him.


    "Look at what I do? Being fascinated by my sister?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him and said slightly, her beautiful face had a seductive charm.


    Bai Yu looked at it for a while before looking away, scratching his hair on his forehead, and casually said, "Sister, do you remember what we said before to go on a trip together?"


    "Of course I remember."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled happily.


    "I hope that day will come soon."


    "Well, after the matter is over, we will set out."


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    A huge black stone tablet stood in the air somewhere in the Arctic.


    The monsters on the ice field are densely packed and have been completely occupied by monsters. The troops sent by the Alliance countries are not enough to fight against these monsters.


    I could only watch the monsters crossing the stone tablets one after another, spreading rapidly towards the entire Arctic region.


    Suddenly, a wave of air spread out from the black tide, and a purple magic array appeared faintly in the void.


    The next moment,


    A long figure crossed the boundary monument, and the purple magic circle wrapped it around, then turned into a spell wave and dissipated.


    All other monsters around retreated under the turbulence of the air waves, and even those BOSS-level monsters were no exception.


    "call-"


    The huge butterfly wings stretched,


    The narrow purple eyes looked at the surrounding environment.


    After a while, the butterfly woman withdrew her eyes, and she said in her heart: "Finally, here we are here."


    She slowly closed her eyes, as if she was sensing something. After a long time, she opened her eyes, flapped the butterfly''s wings, and flew in a certain direction.


    The news that the Butterfly Girl came to the real world was soon discovered, and all countries around the world were shocked.


    After all, that was the general wielded by the apostle.


    Her arrival obviously foreshadowed that the time when the apostle came to the world was not far away.


    Moreover, based on the understanding of the apostles from various countries, it is definitely not that simple for the Butterfly Girl to come to the real world.


    It is very likely to be related to the boundary marker!


    Under this speculation, countries had to send more troops to stop the Butterfly Girl''s actions.


    ��Author��s off-topic��: Update is coming, Jiangshang^O^/


    361 Little Snake Girl''s Big Project


    [Tower of God], twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    It is almost crowded with people. Looking around, it is crowded with people, no less than the size of a prosperous town in human beings.


    This made Bai Yu really have the idea of expanding tribal construction.


    Bai Yu came to the tribe again. As a human, he saw the lively scene in front of him. He was surprised, but he also thought it was reasonable.


    After all, his nearly 50% of his faith power did not increase in vain, but it was from these believers in front of him.


    "Good done, Rin."


    On the roof of a building, Bai Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at the girl beside him, unable to help but praise him.


    Upon hearing this, the girl suddenly showed a serious expression on her little face, "Sir, this is what I should do."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu reached out and rubbed her head. The girl couldn''t help but squint her eyes, and a cute expression of enjoyment appeared on her face.


    Looking at the girl''s neck, Bai Yu found that the snake scales on her body became more and more obvious.


    In the past, there was only a small piece on the back of the neck, and the hair could cover it. Now the snake scales have spread along the neck to the front.


    "Did the snake scales on your neck grow all the time?"


    Bai Yu put down his palm and asked suddenly.


    Rin opened his eyes, touched the snake scales that came out of his neck, nodded, and said something that surprised Bai Yu:


    "It''s been growing all the time, but the reason why it grew so fast during this period should be related to you, Lord Snake God."


    Bai Yu: "It has something to do with me???"


    "kindness."


    The girl nodded gently, with a shy expression on her face. Perhaps only Bai Yu could see this shy look.


    You should know that in front of others, Rin has always been a calm warrior. Although she is not old, she is deeply trusted and respected by the tribe''s people.


    "I collected all the snake scales shed by Lord Snake God before and used them for cultivation..."


    Rin whispered.


    Bai Yu suddenly realized when he heard this, "So that''s it."


    No wonder the girl wanted to collect the snake scales that he dropped when he was promoted to bloodline, and it turned out that there was such a usefulness.


    "Is it helpful for cultivation?"


    "Um."


    "How to use it specifically?" Bai Yu was a little curious.


    Rin opened her mouth, closed her head slightly, looking like she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 579

    A trace of suspicion flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes, then he smiled and said:


    "Forget it, I won''t say it''s inconvenient. But is it really good to continue like this? Are you not worried about becoming a little snake girl?"


    As soon as Bai Yu finished speaking, Lin shook his head and said, "No!"


    He looks very firm.


    It seemed that he was frightened by Bai Yu like this. Lin lowered his head again and added in a weak tone, "I think the snake scales are very beautiful..."


    At the same time, the girl said in her heart:


    If she really becomes the little snake girl in the mouth of the snake god, she will be willing to do so.


    It is best to be like Lord Snake God, transform into a snake, and change the form between humans and snakes. That is the state that girls dream of.


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know the exaggerated thoughts in Lin''s head, but felt that the girl in front of him was more in simplicity and her belief in the snake **** were deeper than anyone else.


    It is precisely because of this that she is attracted by Bai Yu and now she has become a core member of the organization.


    With his eyes shifted to the tribe below, Bai Yu pondered for a moment, and finally said, "Expand, put this tribe."


    "kindness?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment.


    "The tribe needs to continue to develop, and its current scale can no longer accommodate more outsiders. We must continue to expand the scope. It is best to move the advanced equipment of human towns over... This matter is fully handed over to you."


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at the girl, patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Originally, he just had this idea, but after thinking about it, the tribe would be expanded sooner or later, so it would be better to start construction now, and maybe it would attract more landers to come.


    What''s more, Bai Yu doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to continue to give instructions and other members of the organization are responsible.


    Rin quickly reacted and said seriously, "I will do my best, Lord Snake God."


    "Very good. If you need help, please find other members of the organization, or directly look for Red Dragon. It has someone in the 20th floor empire, so it will be no problem to find some architects to come over."


    "By the way, have you ever seen it in the human city?"


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of this problem. Since Lin was asked to be responsible for this project, he must have a certain understanding.


    And the twenty-ninth floor does not have a human empire.


    Sure enough, the girl shook her head when she heard this and said truthfully: "No."


    So,


    Bai Yu, the incompetent snake god, took time to take Lin to the twenty-story Starry Sky Empire in his busy schedule.


    The girl maintained her calm face throughout the whole process, but her glittering eyes from time to time had already betrayed her true feelings.


    The beautiful buildings, novel equipment, and all kinds of goods and food almost made the girl look at it.


    Finally finished reading,


    The girl was full of energy, clenched her fists tightly, and swore that she would develop the tribe so prosperous and would never let down the trust of Lord Snake God.


    After returning, the girl started working on tribe expansion.


    Bai Yu glanced at his current power of faith, and there was no obvious change.


    Sure enough, after the peak, it is normal to decline. It is difficult to maintain that growth rate!


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Bai Yu originally thought that he could be promoted to level six bloodline when the apostle came to reality.


    Now it seems that there is not much possibility.


    The Butterfly Girl has appeared in reality, and it should not be too far from the time when the Apostle arrives.


    However, the increase in the power of faith slowed down.


    ��What other ways can we use to attract more believers?��


    Bai Yu was thinking in his heart.


    At the same time,


    In the world, after the Butterfly Girl, the lava demon dragon Urukz came to the world again.


    The violent red magic air wave squeezed the entire sea surface wildly and pushed around, revealing a bottomless terrifying vortex.


    Countless humans who saw this scene through drones could feel the huge pressure even if they were not present at the scene, and could not help but tremble.


    362 Ultimate War Weapons


    The butterfly girl and the lava demon dragon came one after another, making the already grim real world more turbulent and devastated.


    The destructive power of these two monsters is directly raised to the extent of destruction of other monsters, which is enough to cause a devastating blow to any country.


    Countries have to pay great attention.


    Even a few world powers such as the Dragon Kingdom had to withdraw powerful troops and form an alliance army to pursue them despite internal and external troubles.


    The monsters in other areas can also be left unattended for the time being, but the generals swept by these two apostles must not be ignored.


    Butterfly Girl��s goal is very clear, and she should be looking for a barrier marker.


    The lava magic dragon descended on the southern ocean, looking like it was preparing to meet with the butterfly girl.


    Countries are trying their best to prevent the two monsters from gathering, and the battlefields on both sides have started one after another, and the battle situation is extremely fierce.


    On the side of the lava demon dragon, the battlefield moved from above the ocean to the southern land.


    The countries in the world located here were immediately under tremendous pressure, and their territory was destroyed beyond recognition and suffering, but they had to bite the bullet and fight.


    After destroying most of some small countries, the World Alliance Army finally arrived and gradually got rid of the suppression of the lava magic dragon with modern technological weapons and equipment.


    Even the lava demon dragon was surprised by the strength and tenacity that the human coalition had manifested in this battle. The resistance of this world seemed to be much more tenacious than it expected.


    If [World] is a battle between magic and magic.


    Then the real world is the fusion of technologies of the two worlds, not only magic, but also high technology, which is equivalent to a super-enhanced version of the heavens.


    In order to eliminate these two apostolic generals, the Dragon Kingdom has even deployed the ultimate war weapons and is in a state of waiting to be launched.

 Chapter 580

    That is the latest war weapon developed in combination with the technology and concept of [Wu World], and has never been shown in front of the world.


    But the lethality of this weapon is a double-edged sword, especially in this kind of alliance.


    While causing huge damage to monsters, the detonation location will also be damaged and affected incalculable ways.


    "Quick! Hurry! Hurry!"


    In the war, humans continued to evacuate and flee.


    The huge figure of the demon dragon in the sky enveloped everyone''s hearts like the shadow of death. Any lava meteor falling down can cause huge casualties.


    The ground combat troops gritted their teeth. They now just want to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible and prepare for the weapon launch of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The coalition forces in the sky are fighting against the lava demon dragon, and consciously pushing it into the no-man''s land, the price is naturally heavy.


    Seeing the death of comrades around him, the coalition forces were already red in their eyes.


    At this moment, all the combatants suddenly received an order to evacuate quickly, and at the same time, a killer weapon from the other side of the ocean was launched.


    The dazzling light shone on the sky, like a meteor, passing a long trace and shooting straight towards the battlefield.


    ����!��


    The flying combatants had already evacuated after receiving the order. When they saw the killing weapon that was slashing through the sky, their pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Why is it suddenly launched now? !


    The crowd on the ground that had not yet been completely evacuated also heard the sudden roar in the sky. In the pupils, the weapon of war continued to expand and get closer.


    Finally, it exploded at the moment of coming to the battlefield, and violent flames spread around with violent air waves.


    Everything in sight was destroyed by explosions,


    The crowd that fled on the ground had no time to hide, so they were swallowed by the explosion of air waves, and everything around them was destroyed.


    "boom-"


    Amid the complete roar of the sky.


    A mushroom spreading with thunder slowly rose into the sky, and the whole sky was fading at this moment.


    It took a long time before the aftermath of the explosion slowly stopped.


    Looking down from satellite monitoring, the original city has long disappeared and has been razed to the ground.


    "roar!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the aftermath of the mushroom cloud.


    Immediately afterwards, the lava magic dragon flew out from the center of the explosion, bathed in blood, and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Everyone showed an incredible expression on their faces when they saw this scene. Isn��t it possible to kill them? !


    The senior executives of the Lighthouse Country on the other side of the ocean changed their faces. They gritted their teeth and wanted to continue launching, but were immediately stopped by the alliance countries.


    Especially the countries that were shot, they almost jumped up and found a lighthouse country to fight.


    Even though the crowd is still evacuating, how can you just launch it? ! No negotiation at all!


    During the explosion just now, countless people died, and the subsequent impact was immeasurable. If it were to do it again...


    "Silly! Now is the time to make a decision!"


    "Anyway, one of them has been fired, and the casualties caused are unavoidable. Continue to launch. As long as you can kill the monster, all your efforts will be worth it!"


    The general of the Lighthouse Kingdom also wanted to do his own thing, but unfortunately, his own courage was a complete madman in the eyes of others.


    Not only did he not receive support, but because of his unauthorized order to launch a war killer, he was suspended from his post and invited him to the calm room next door for tea.


    When the general was sent away, he kept shouting words starting with letters such as F and S.


    ��


    On the battlefield.


    Although the lava demon dragon was severely damaged, it was obviously not fatal, and even this attack was angered.


    The original combatants suffered heavy losses in the unplanned explosion just now.


    Those combatants who barely escaped the explosion and survived, the lava demon dragon facing the rage at this moment, were obviously unable to compete with it at all, and soon became a scattered battle.


    Although the war killer of Lighthouse Kingdom caused certain damage to the lava demon dragon, it also caused serious casualties to the human side.


    However, now there is obviously no time to pursue these.


    After the Alliance Army was defeated, the lava magic dragon began to destroy human cities along the way, without any intention of stopping.


    363 Frontline Battlefield


    Dragon Kingdom.


    News from the front line will be quickly transmitted and countries need to send more support.


    The attack team, the combat institute and other departments all received the orders to convene.


    The support to the battlefield will be in the form of elite squads, and other military forces will also be dispatched, but more will be mainly countries near the battlefield.


    Except for the two injured members of the attacking team, all the remaining members were present.


    Including Jiang Xinyan.


    Several people also came from the Battle Academy.


    Together, form an elite team of more than a dozen people.


    "Why didn''t you see the people from Group I?"


    Su Yin stood beside Jiang Xinyan, her eyes swept around the assembly site, and found that there was no sign of Group Zero except them.


    "Their work is of a special nature, so this kind of work is not suitable for them."


    This is what the rest of the attacking team said.


    "After all, the situation in the country has not been completely stable, and it is impossible to send out all those with strong combat power."

 Chapter 581

    This is the speculation of the Battle Academy and others.


    However, from Su Yin''s words, they realized that there was little difference between the attacking team and the zero team, and it seemed that they didn''t deal with it.


    The candidate for the captain of this elite team is naturally Jiang Xinyan, and there is no dispute.


    After everyone got together, they boarded the military plane and set off immediately without delay.


    "Xinyan, are you sending a message to Bai Yu again?"


    Su Yin sat next to Jiang Xinyan, watched her enter text on her phone, and leaned over and asked curiously.


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan quickly edited the information and clicked to send it. Finally, she turned off the phone and put the phone in her pocket.


    Su Yin''s peeping move failed and she didn''t care. She felt that everything seemed to be back in the past. When they were all together day and night, their best friend also came back.


    "Haha, with Bai Yu''s strength, there is no need to worry at all, right? If he follows us this time, our actions may be even more foolproof."


    Jiang Chengnan opposite him smiled.


    The other two members of the attacking team sitting next to him were the two who had eaten the shocking melon before.


    Hearing Jiang Chengnan''s words, the two of them looked at their noses and their hearts, and silently sighed for their teammate.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but look at Jiang Xinyan and Jiang Chengnan, wanting to see if there was any special reaction between these two people.


    However, it turns out that they are thinking too much.


    Jiang Xinyan''s attitude has not changed from before. Obviously, in her heart, Jiang Chengnan was just a normal teammate relationship.


    When talking about Bai Yu, Jiang Xinyan shook her head. She also wanted Bai Yu to act with them, which would be more beneficial to him.


    However, it is impossible for the people above to let Bai Yu leave easily.


    Lu Zhenguo has already pointed out this point in a vague way, and also revealed the above attitude towards Bai Yu.


    The situation was not as smooth as Jiang Xinyan expected, but she still made some progress.


    If you continue to work hard, you should be able to achieve results that are acceptable to both parties.


    The members of the Battle Academy were aroused by Jiang Chengnan''s words. Some were curious about Bai Yu''s news, while others vaguely knew something and whispered to each other.


    Finally, when she asked Jiang Xinyan where she clicked and was not willing to talk more about this topic, the others had to give up.


    When the plane was about to arrive at the front line, we could vaguely hear the movement of fighting outside.


    Everyone immediately began to check the equipment.


    About ten minutes later, a prompt broadcast rang in the cabin, and the cabin door at the end of the fuselage slowly fell and opened, and the airflow rushed in instantly.


    "call-"


    Her long golden hair fluttered with the airflow. Jiang Xinyan put on a black helmet, and her palms cut the black mask in front of her, and stood up and looked at everyone.


    ��As planned, now, start acting!��


    This sentence came from under the mask, and everyone nodded and rushed towards the hatch door and jumped.


    The battle started immediately.


    Jiang Xinyan was the last time she jumped from the machine. In almost two or three seconds, she grasped her body balance in the air. A blue data screen lit up on her mask, and soon locked the lava magic dragon in the distance.


    "Click."


    The improved laser gun was loaded and quickly charged. As Jiang Xinyan pulled the trigger, it turned into a long rainbow and ejected out.


    "boom-"


    Meanwhile, other operational squads fired laser shots at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The laser cut through the sky and shot at the lava demon dragon. The latter immediately looked at Jiang Xinyan and others, flapping their wings and flew over, and roared and spewed out the lava shock wave.


    Jiang Xinyan and her group deployed the improved mechanical flying wings, and divided the troops into two groups to bypass the lava magic dragon.


    "It''s the support of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    "They are here!"


    "Quick! Help them! You can''t let this monster continue to destroy it!"


    ������


    Jiang Xinyan and others were trying their best to attract the lava magic dragon. As the battle continued, support from other countries also arrived and entered the battle.


    Their purpose of fighting is quite clear, and they will lead the lava demon dragon away from the city, otherwise there will be only more innocent people involved in casualties.


    ��


    Just as Jiang Xinyan and others were fighting on the front line,


    In the Long Kingdom, a conference room, there is also a contest here at this moment.


    "Why should Jiang Xinyan go to the front line? Don''t you know that there are world props in her body? What if there is an accident? What should I do if something falls into the hands of other countries?"


    The hawk-eyed white-haired man said angrily.


    "If you don''t say this, I won''t tell you, no one else will know about it."


    Lu Zhenguo said calmly.


    He stared into the eyes of the hawkeye white-haired man and continued:


    "Also, Jiang Xinyan''s strength is obvious to all. She led the team to the front line. This operation...is very likely to successfully kill the monster."


    364 At this moment


    The eagle-eyed white-haired man had a change of expression when he heard this. After a long time, he said, "I hope so."


    Then he was tough and continued, "In short, the props in that world must be taken back, and the fragments of the boundary-breaking stone taken away by that young man."


    Lu Zhenguo slowly looked away without any intention of typing.

 Chapter 582

    And his performance made the eagle-eyed white-haired man frown faintly.


    ��


    ��


    City A, villa.


    Bai Yu returned to the real world, looked at the message sent by his sister on his phone, and then opened the online news to check the latest situation on the front line.


    Almost all text and picture information are available, and there are no videos related to the battle.


    However, the online discussion about the war killer attracted Bai Yu''s attention. Did Lighthouse Kingdom put its big move?


    Moreover, it does not seem to cause fatal damage to the lava demon dragon.


    After continuing to browse for a while, I couldn''t find the real-time battle video report on the front line. Bai Yu put away his phone and came outside the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan told him not to worry in the text message.


    Although Bai Yu was indeed a little worried, he also knew that with Jiang Xinyan''s current strength, as long as she did not meet the apostle, it would be almost difficult to hurt her any other monster.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan can defeat the two generals under the apostle, it is hard to say whether she can defeat them, but if she wants to leave, the two monsters will definitely not be able to keep her.


    Looking at the distorted vision in the sky, Bai Yu''s eyes slowly narrowed. He had a strong premonition that the apostle would soon descend to the real world.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t advance my bloodline before the battle."


    He said with regret in his heart, if he could fight against the apostles with the level 6 bloodline, Bai Yu had absolute confidence.


    Although the level 5 bloodline is now far beyond the power of the level 4 bloodline, if it can continue to improve, who would think that it is too strong?


    In the dim sky, in the twisted vision, the black sea water surging, and the silent black shadow inside seemed to be staring at the present world in the abyss.


    ��


    The heavens, the islands are fragmented and broken.


    An escape spacecraft docked in a hidden harbor. On the ship, the queen and the guards around them all looked up at the strange phenomena in the sky.


    In one of the visions is the scene of the battle between the front lava demon dragon.


    "It''s already attacking another world."


    "I don''t know if humans in that world can defeat the apostles."


    ������


    There were whispers coming from around, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    The queen looked at the sky quietly, silently.


    In her heart, of course, I hope that the humans in that world can defeat the apostles, which will be the best result for both worlds.


    However, she also knew how great the difficulty was.


    The apostles have not yet arrived in that world, and the battle has not yet reached the most dangerous moment.


    I hope they can hold on, otherwise there might be no hope...


    Another huge figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and the queen couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    The goddess prophecy, that a great war between the Serpent of the World and the Apostles, will it come when that moment?


    Which side does the snake of the world represent? For whom?


    None of this can be known.


    ��


    Twenty-nine floor, the top of the sea of clouds.


    Xiyue, wearing a black robe, looked at the sky quietly, and the red dragon beside her crawled on the ground to rest boredly, and the dragon''s eyes also looked at the strange phenomena in the sky.


    "There is a battle in the world of Yemenggard. It looks very intense, and Yemenggard doesn''t care?"


    The red dragon said to himself.


    "That dragon looks so ugly. How dare you make trouble in that world?"


    Just as the Red Dragon continued to complain, Xiyue suddenly stood up, and this action attracted the attention of the Red Dragon.


    The girl lifted up the hood above her head, and her strange purple skin suddenly shone under the moonlight, and her eyes stared straight at the sky.


    To be precise, he stared at the familiar figure in the battle in this world.


    "elder sister?"


    He murmured in a low voice, Xiyue looked at the figure carefully, and when he saw the other person''s appearance clearly, Xiyue couldn''t sit still.


    It''s indeed my sister.


    She is fighting? !


    Why didn��t Brother Bai Yu be with her?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiyue''s mood seemed a little excited, Honglong asked, and his younger brother Longgou, who was not far away, also looked at it. He was very concerned about his boss''s situation.


    "I''m going to that world."


    Xiyue said something amazing. As soon as this said, the red dragon and the dragon dog were shocked.


    Next second.


    The red dragon suddenly felt energetic, "Okay, okay, I''m going too!"


    It is not sleepy when it says this. It has long wanted to see the world of Yemenggard.


    Even Albert, who was resting with his eyes closed in the distance, opened his eyes and glanced at this side.


    Looking at the excited red dragon, Xiyue thought about it and decided to let it follow her. After all, this guy is indeed very strong, and it will be a great help if he goes there.


    As for Albert, he stayed.


    After all, this time going to the real world was a completely temporary decision. If Bai Yu, the leader of the organization, comes to the stronghold and finds that all the staff are gone, he doesn''t know where to find someone.


    If the dragon dog is, it will naturally follow the footsteps of its own boss.

 Chapter 583

    Moreover, when you get there, its effective nose can come in handy.


    So,


    Xiyue, Honglong, and Long Dog, a member of the organization''s external woven, left the stronghold together and headed to the thirty-floor dividing monument.


    Albert was left on the top of the mountain, which was not too deserted. He looked at the strange phenomena in the sky, lowered his head again after a moment, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    ��


    tribe.


    The expansion has begun here, and relevant tasks have been released to allow loggers to participate.


    Rin was in charge of the overall situation, but her eyes looked at the sky from time to time. I don��t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that something big was going to happen soon.


    Moreover, the movement will definitely not be too small, and it is likely to affect the two worlds!


    Those landers were also talking about related topics while moving bricks. In the eyes of many people, tribes have indeed become one of the safest places yet.


    In addition, the time you can stay in the [Wu World] has become longer,


    They would rather move bricks here willingly to contribute to the construction of the tribe than face the turbulent and dangerous environment in the real world.


    ��


    Twenty levels, the Starry Sky Empire.


    In the royal capital, almost everyone was looking at the distorted vision of the sky, and the scene of another world being jokingly sarcastic by monsters was completely caught in their eyes.


    It is precisely because of this vision that most of them know that there is another world.


    Looking at the real world that was in a chaotic war at this time, everyone couldn''t help but feel extremely heavy in their hearts, worried that the Starry Sky Empire would also fall into this situation.


    "We have General Deser, so there will be no problem."


    "There are also world snakes and red dragons. With them, those monsters must not dare to be presumptuous in the empire."


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen the World Snake for a long time. It won''t come, right? What if the monsters attack the empire at this time?"


    "No, no, General Deser has a good relationship with the World Snake."


    ������


    Similar arguments can be heard almost throughout the capital and even the entire empire.


    One of the protagonists they were talking about, Deser, was guarding the palace at this moment, wearing a pair of dark armor and standing against the railing, with half-closed eyes staring at the sky calmly.


    Her existence gave the princes and ministers who lack confidence a little comforted.


    However, in their hearts, they actually hope that the snake of the world will appear above the capital. Only with that person can they be completely at ease.


    Even if you look up and see the light of day, it would be better to live such a worried life.


    It''s a pity,


    Their wishes are destined to fail. Once they cannot find the snake of the world, they dare not say it in front of it.


    Secondly, even if someone revealed this idea to Deser, she did not say anything.


    The same scene also happened in the Gran Empire across a snow-capped mountain.


    At this moment, including the young king, they all hoped that the snake of the world would come to the empire, otherwise they would be really uneasy.


    The changes in the world can be seen by the naked eye. No one does not want to have a backer that is so powerful that it makes people feel at ease when disaster strikes.


    ��


    365 Hope for Victory


    "Didi."


    In the National Monitoring Room, the alarm device suddenly sounded, and red lights kept flashing.


    "The emergence of powerful organisms was monitored, and the emergence of powerful organisms was monitored."


    All staff immediately pushed the monitor lens forward, and soon the screen of the barrier mark was enlarged in the screen.


    Immediately, everyone saw two huge dragon monsters appear.


    Especially that red dragon, it looks even more hideous and terrifying than those rare bosses.


    "How could it be?! It appears again?!"


    Everyone automatically ignored the monster that looked like a dog and a dragon, and focused all their attention on the more powerful red dragon.


    "There is another figure!"


    Just then,


    Someone suddenly noticed that there was a figure standing on the head of the dragon and dog monster, wearing a black robe all over her body, and she couldn''t see her appearance clearly.


    But judging from the outline of the figure, it is likely to be a human!


    A look of shock appeared in everyone''s eyes. Has the humans of the [Inner World] also arrived in the present world?


    "No, it should be a human-shaped monster, or a demon! It should be impossible for the two dragon monsters to be commanded by them."


    While the staff monitored the three monsters, they quickly reported the news. Soon, corresponding combat strategies were released one by one.


    ��


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    The red dragon waved its wings and looked at the surrounding environment curiously. The monsters were rampant in the eyes and were in ruins.


    "The world of Yemenggard has been destroyed so badly."


    As he said that, the red dragon spewed out a hot dragon breath, burning the monster black tide below to a hole.


    The dragon dog closed his eyes and kept smelling the breath in the air, and had activated its talented skills to track thousands of miles.


    All the breath that filled the air formed images in its mind, flashing constantly. After about ten minutes, the dragon dog suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Boss, in that direction."

 Chapter 584

    Xiyue nodded and "Set."


    The dragon dog immediately carried the girl above his head and flew in a certain direction away.


    Seeing this, the red dragon stopped attacking and left with him. The demon black tide below, which was attacked by its serial dragon breath, left behind the charred corpses everywhere.


    The staff of Long Country who saw this scene through the monitor felt a little confused for a moment.


    They have seen monsters kill each other before.


    But the actions of these monsters are obviously different!


    The monitor has been tracking the movements of the Red Dragons.


    Until they completely left the monitoring range, they had no intention of invading and destroying the city, which was even more incredible.


    ��


    If the battlefield on the lava demon dragon is led by the Dragon Kingdom, then the main force on the battlefield on the Butterfly Girl is the Lighthouse Kingdom.


    At this time, a fierce battle broke out on a certain ice field in the Arctic.


    It was the elite team of Lighthouse Kingdom that united other Western countries to attack the Butterfly Girl.


    The war weapon launched by the Lighthouse Kingdom before aroused strong opinions from the alliance countries. Now, there are not so many concerns on the Arctic battlefield.


    However, the Butterfly Girl''s body skills and speed are too agile and cannot guarantee the hit rate at all.


    and,


    Although there are not many concerns about launching weapons on the battlefield here, it does not mean that it has no impact.


    Therefore, under the premise that the hit rate cannot be guaranteed, the Lighthouse Kingdom dare not act rashly.


    You can only settle for the second best. Launching weapons with tracking properties will be relatively weaker.


    It is precisely because of the blessing of these advanced military weapons that the human race gradually gained the dominance of this battle.


    The two battlefields broke out one after another, and almost all of them entered a fierce and anxious state at this time, and both humans had the advantage.


    If it continues, it is likely to win.


    Countless eyes that were paying attention to these two battles were suppressing their inner excitement at this moment, waiting for the complete explosion of victory.


    Although not to defeat the apostles,


    But defeat the lava dragon and the butterfly girl,


    It is also equivalent to cutting off the apostle''s right-hand arm, and it is definitely not without any influence.


    ��


    The battle situation news is constantly refreshing.


    Especially when humans have the advantage.


    This is also adding confidence to everyone around the world.


    They have hope of victory!


    366Transformation


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu held his mobile phone and kept refreshing the news of the battle situation on the front line.


    Looking at the good news on the front line, although I was not as excited as others, I felt much more relaxed.


    The situation is similar to Bai Yu''s expectations.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current strength, coupled with the assistance of other combatants, can fully compete with the lava monster and gain the upper hand.


    The same is true for the Butterfly Girl''s battle.


    Although no one can compare with Jiang Xinyan in terms of individual combat effectiveness, the powerful firepower coverage can make up for this as much as possible.


    As the battle continues,


    Almost all the eyes of everyone in the world gathered on those two battlefields.


    Similarly, any changes on the battlefield, or movements, will be noticed.


    For example, the elite team of Dragon Kingdom is significantly stronger than other countries.


    For example, Jiang Xinyan''s powerful individual combat ability, transformed into the female war **** "Seviara" on the battlefield, and her golden figure was extremely dazzling.


    After fighting to the back, Jiang Xinyan became almost the sharpest spear of the Alliance Army, and everyone else tried their best to help.


    The lava demon dragon gradually fell into a disadvantage and summoned the monster legion to support it, barely regaining the situation.


    "Damn it, these tiny humans dare...!"


    The lava demon dragon looked ferocious. The humans in this world had completely exceeded their expectations.


    Especially the golden figure, the lava demon dragon had a deep impression of her, and her strength was obviously stronger than before.


    If this continues, it may really be in the hands of these humans!


    The lava demon dragon couldn''t help feeling a great shame in his heart, and continued to summon the demon dragon to assist in the battle, summoning almost all the dragon puppets at its bottom.


    With the arrival of the four powerful magic dragons, the advantage that humans finally seized suddenly shrank little by little.


    Everyone was anxious when they saw it.


    The situation was gradually reversal.


    Seeing this, the combatants on the front line had no choice but to fight with all their might.


    However,


    Before the lava demon dragon could completely win back the city, the uninvited guest who suddenly rushed to the battlefield gave it a blow.


    It was Xiyue and her group who came from the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Chew."

 Chapter 585

    The purple flame rose up, and the girl stretched out her hand and the flame immediately turned into a sea of fire to force the thousand-year-old demon dragon back.


    This is not over yet,


    The purple flames instantly spread towards the thousand-year-old demon dragon. Although there was no temperature, the demon dragon made a tragic cry.


    If you observe carefully, the skin of the Thousand-year-old Demon Dragon is rapidly drying out, as if vitality is constantly passing...


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiang Xinyan suddenly felt a little familiar, and then a familiar voice came from under the black robe.


    "elder sister."


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, "Xiyue?"


    "I''ll help you."


    The girl nodded, her thoughts moved.


    The string of blue-purple bracelets on his wrist flashed suddenly, and then they floated in the air, transforming into stone monsters burning with purple flames, flying towards the thousand-year-old demon dragon.


    On the other side,


    After the Red Dragon arrived at the battlefield, he felt the power in his body boiling, and the silver vertical mark between his eyebrows suddenly flashed.


    Then a dazzling silver light burst out, completely covering it, and the breath of the body suddenly rose, waiting for the light to dissipate.


    Long Hong''s right claw had turned into a giant blade with a sharp edge, aiming at the black dragon emitting the aura of death in the distance with a "huh".


    "What''s going on?"


    The red dragon was a little surprised. It didn''t know why the power in its body suddenly lost control.


    However, when it saw the black dragon, it seemed to understand something again.


    This is the obsession of the power in its body, the obsession of killing the death black dragon.


    "roar-"


    The red dragon roared angrily, and the energy around it quickly condensed towards the giant blade. When the energy could reach its peak, it suddenly turned into a shock wave and blasted out towards the death black dragon.


    "boom-"


    The shock wave suddenly hit the black dragon, and the powerful destructive force directly knocked it out of the battlefield.


    Finally, it was completely swallowed, and a tragic scream came out in a vague way.


    The changes on the scene came too quickly.


    The lava demon dragon was almost unresponsive, and the four dragon puppets under its command had lost almost one and a half.


    Why is there half? Because the thousand-year-old demon dragon eye is tortured to death.


    Even the weaker Dragon Dog is helping his boss to make up for the fight. Although it is not possible to fight a demon dragon alone, it is still possible to beat the dog in the water.


    When everyone reacted, the situation changed again.


    The Human Alliance Army had already fought back and forth with the lava demon dragon, but the latter finally relied on the dragon puppet at the bottom of the box to gradually recover its disadvantage.


    However, with Xiyue and his party coming at a critical moment, it means that the lava magic dragon''s plan is completely bankrupt.


    The situation turned around again.


    Not only both sides of the battlefield, but even everyone outside the battlefield felt incredible.


    367 You all have to die


    Faced with such a new force, except for Jiang Xinyan who was quite calm, everyone else could not react.


    Mainly because the one who helped them was not humans, but monsters!


    Even Jiang Xinyan was not without doubts.


    In addition to Xiyue, she also has an impression of Red Dragon. In the Starry Sky Empire, this red dragon seemed to have a good relationship with Bai Yu.


    But what kind of creature is that dragon dog?


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly thought of Bai Yu''s other identity. If this is the tone, his partners in the [Inner World] are likely to be mainly monsters!


    Thinking of this, everything is not surprising.


    Under Jiang Xinyan''s simple explanation, everyone came to their senses. Although they were not clear about the specific reason, it did not prevent them from fighting side by side.


    After all, Xiyue and Honglong''s performance is obvious to all. It is obviously not the same camp as the Lava Demon Dragon, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. It is too late to be happy to pick up such a powerful teammate for free.


    Even if humans are like this, the lava demon dragon is completely the opposite. He was furious when he looked at the red dragons who helped humans.


    "You all have to die!"


    The lava demon dragon roared angrily and quickly locked his eyes on the red dragon.


    Since you dare to destroy its dragon puppet, then use it to fill the gap by yourself.


    The battle broke out again.


    However, this time, the lava magic dragon was subjected to tragic suppression.


    It can be said that it doesn��t have to include the military combat power of other countries. Jiang Xinyan, Xiyue, and Honglong alone completely suppresses the lava magic dragon.


    And it seems that there is still plenty of effort left.


    Others only need assistance, and even don��t need to make any efforts, so they have to point their finger at the monster legions.


    ��


    "Damn it! Damn it! I''m so excited. Are you going to win?"


    "Stay! You''re definitely stable! You didn''t see that red dragon, so he was so handsome, and he rushed to death with one sword."


    "What exactly do they come from and how can they help us deal with monsters?"


    "That man in black robe is also very powerful, and he doesn''t look weaker than the red dragon."


    "The lava demon dragon has been completely suppressed. If there is no accident, humans will definitely win this battle!"


    ������

 Chapter 586

    Online comments are constantly refreshing, and everyone is excited.


    Bai Yu looked at the information, but couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Have they actually come to the real world?"


    And he headed straight to the battlefield.


    Obviously, it must be the attention of the girl Xiyue.


    Bai Yu quickly figured out the rough idea. It was probably because the girl saw Jiang Xinyan in the battle in [World] and couldn''t help but go to help.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head, and then he thought, it''s okay to come. At least the battle was completely stable.


    My sister knows them too so she won��t cause any other trouble after the battle.


    Although many people may wonder about the existence of the Red Dragons and do not understand the purpose of their helping humans to fight, but��


    Forget it, let''s talk about it when the battle is over.


    I think they won��t stay in this world for too long. I guess they will return to the [Inner World] after the battle. At that time, no matter how many Xiaojiu in the world there are, they will only fail.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    The senior executives of Long Country who received the frontline news were also a little confused.


    They just received the following news that another powerful monster appeared in the real world, but...


    Why did they go to the battlefield?


    Moreover, are you still helping humans?


    It''s too strange!


    There must be secrets they don''t know.


    After this battle is over, it is necessary to check it out.


    It seems like a good decision to get those powerful monsters to join the human camp.


    Moreover, since these monsters are used as examples, does it mean that other monsters also have the possibility of helping humans?


    Because of the emergence of Xiyue and his group, various countries have noticed them and have produced and considered a series of ideas and issues.


    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    Above the sky, fighter planes patrolling the air, while paying attention to the strange phenomena in the sky.


    Suddenly, the pilot discovered that the vision seemed to change again, and the originally distorted amplitude became larger and larger.


    And their eyes soon noticed the terrifying black figure.


    Under the control of the black figure, the black sea water rolled like a boil, one wave higher than the other, ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters... the whole world seemed to be upside down in the sea water.


    Watch with the naked eye, the black sea water seemed to be pouring back into the present world from another world, which made people''s heart stress go straight.


    ����!��


    The pilot resisted his rapid breathing and tried to calm down. He immediately called the ground base and reported the situation in the sky back.


    Soon, the person in charge of the ground received the news and sent more fighter planes to fly into the sky.


    "What, the vision has changed again?!"


    Just at this time? !


    Gradually, the changes in the sky attracted more and more people''s attention.


    Looking at the black ocean jokingly in the [World World], a bad premonition arose in everyone''s heart. Could it be...


    "Don''t be this time again! The battle is about to win!"


    "Did the apostle also see the situation here and can''t sit still?"


    ������


    368 A battle about the fate of the world


    "Crash."


    The endless black sea water is surging.


    The rolled waves continued to wash away the barrier marker, and accompanied by a large amount of black breath gathered towards the stone marker.


    Real world.


    The sound of waves faintly sounded in the void.


    After a while, the surging sea water poured down through the stone tablet, sweeping around with a black tide of monsters.


    A large amount of black breath floated over at the same time, and all the monsters suddenly seemed to be under mental control, their eyes were red, and they fell into madness.


    And those boss-level monsters were completely wrapped in black fun, showing a painful and twisted expression.


    The body expanded and changed strangely, and the black breath wrapped around them quickly formed a huge black tentacle, constantly waving...


    "boom-"


    The violent air flow spreads around.


    The monitor in the distance was blown and shaken.


    When all the people behind the camera saw this horrifying scene, they were shocked, their eyes were almost thrusting out of their sockets, and their limbs were stiff and trembling, not knowing what to do.


    The same scene happened almost at the same time on four boundary monuments.


    The BOSS monsters controlled by black fun all changed into huge tentacles, and their destructive power increased exponentially.


    Not only that,


    Even the strange phenomena in the sky appeared faintly, and black cracks appeared, and wisps of black breath penetrated and spread.


    "What''s going on? That black fun..."

 Chapter 587

    "Are the apostles coming?"


    "No, the sky is completely cracked."


    ������


    Everyone was scared by the changes in the sky and their faces were bloodless.


    On the battlefield, Jiang Xinyan and others couldn''t help but stop fighting, looking at the black breath spreading in the sky, with a solemn expression.


    Seeing this, the lava demon dragon was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    The BOSS-level monsters controlled by those black fun rushed towards the battlefield like crazy.


    "Quick! Stop them!"


    The army outside the battlefield looked at the BOSS monsters rushing from the sea, swallowed silently, immediately calmed down, shouted and set up an attack formation to block the firepower.


    However��


    "boom-"


    A violent energy storm hit the head, and the army formation was immediately washed away.


    It was originally a BOSS-level monster. Under the control of Black Fu, its strength surged again. It broke through the army''s defensive formation and rushed straight to the battlefield.


    Later, Black Fu even directly wrapped up a large number of monsters, forming huge tentacles, which looked extremely strange and terrifying...


    After a closer look, among the black tentacles, countless monsters opened their **** red eyes and made violent roars.


    ��


    "The world has begun to merge...!"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the apostle should soon come to the world..."


    "Be prepared for the final battle!"


    The Dragon Kingdom, a secret conference room, there was a silence in the room.


    Everyone looked at the changes in the world, and the expression on their faces was extremely solemn.


    In almost the same world, all the senior leaders of the alliance countries issued similar orders, and all countries entered the final battle stage.


    Just as various countries issued orders, cities in various places sounded emergency and dangerous alarms.


    "Black tentacles appeared over City C, and the monsters were once again **, let''s support!"


    "A super-large monster appeared in City A, with black tentacles on its body. Everyone should pay attention! Everyone should pay attention!"


    ��City D needs support!��


    ��City E needs support!��


    ������


    Listening to the signals of requesting support from below, the senior executives of Long Country looked extremely unsightly.


    With every signal of help coming, the atmosphere in the conference room will be even more depressing.


    "Everyone, the world has reached its most dangerous moment now. Try your best and give it a try!"


    The white-bearded old man glanced over everyone present and said in a heavy tone.


    He slowly stood up, leaned on the crutch in front of him with both hands, and nodded slightly to everyone.


    "Please, the fate of the Dragon Kingdom and the fate of the world, fight here."


    Everyone in the conference room immediately stood up.


    ��


    ��


    Bai Yu came outside the villa, looked at the black breath that penetrated from the sky, and his eyebrows were deeply frowned.


    His premonition was indeed correct, and even the apostle''s actions were a little faster than he expected.


    "Are you already so impatient?"


    After murmuring in a low voice, Bai Yu sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he could not directly press the apostle''s face with the sixth level bloodline.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to continue to delay and wait until the power of faith gained 100%.


    In sight, the flying monsters in the sky were swept by black breath, and they were all kneaded and fused together, changing into a deformed tentacle, waving them freely.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, his body slowly took off, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    At the gate of the manor, the security officer had already come out to check the situation. He looked at Bai Yu who was flying into the sky, and his eyes kept looking high in the sky with his figure.


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu flew quickly towards the huge tentacle above the manor.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling red shock wave suddenly passed by, almost illuminating the entire night sky.


    The tentacle suddenly collapsed and was bombarded into pieces and disintegrated.


    However, the boy did not pause for a second in the air. His body trembled slightly, and then he turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the night sky.


    369 World Snake vs Apostle


    On the battlefield, as tentacle BOSS monsters joined the battle, the pressure on the human side suddenly doubled.


    However,


    The apostle''s movements have not stopped yet.


    More and more black breaths spread through cracks in the sky.


    Not only monsters are affected, but even humans will be affected to varying degrees after staying in the dark environment for a long time, and a blurry picture keeps flashing in their minds.


    In the endless Black Sea, a pair of eyes that seemed to come from the abyss were staring at them with a fierce look...


    "We must fight quickly!"

 Chapter 588

    Jiang Xinyan quickly calmed down, turned into a golden figure and rushed out of the black breath, took the lead, and rushed towards the lava magic dragon.


    Seeing this, Xiyue followed closely behind. The red dragon was not willing to be outdone and rushed up.


    "roar!"


    The dragon dog roared, grinned, and made a crazy output at the dragon puppet who was in a semi-weak state.


    All the combatants around reacted and entered the battle one after another.


    The lava demon dragon seemed to stimulate its potential. Facing Jiang Xinyan and her party''s siege, it was from being deeply suppressed just now to being forced to bear it.


    The Apostle has begun to act.


    The general trend is in it!


    As long as it withstands this wave of attacks, it can kill these hateful humans with its own hands!


    Hehehehehehehehe!


    ��


    "Retreat quickly! It''s completely out of control here!"


    "Everyone retreats!"


    On the Five Emperors Mountain, the army that was still here at this time has begun to retreat at full speed.


    Looking at the tentacles made of countless monsters, everyone felt their scalp numb and they felt their goose bumps all over their bodies.


    My phobia is almost committed!


    "boom!"


    The tentacles whistled over the sky above their heads, and the strong waves of air carried directly drove most of the troops along the way away.


    Many people were hit in blood on the spot.


    "No!"


    "Captain!"


    The soldier who escaped by luck shouted hysterically.


    He was dragged by other veterans next to him and crawled and ran away.


    However, another tentacle swung towards each other again, quickly dilated in everyone''s desperate pupils.


    "boom-"


    As the tentacle was about to smash all the soldiers, a dazzling red light flashed by at the critical moment.


    All the soldiers felt a roar echoing in their ears, and the tentacle turned into dark dust in the sky under the impact of the red light, drifting and falling.


    ������


    Everyone stood there blankly, watching the tentacle fragments floating in the sky, and their lost pupils gradually came back to their senses.


    Almost the same time.


    Red shock waves passed by, and all the huge tentacles on the dome were destroyed, unstoppable.


    All the soldiers were completely shocked by the scene in front of them, and their eyes searched in the sky, and then they quickly settled on the boy.


    It''s him!


    Those terrifying huge tentacles were not enemies in the hands of the young man, and they were all destroyed in an understatement.


    Although the black breath continues to spread, the new tentacles should condense again soon, but...


    Bai Yu could not care about so much. He looked down at the soldiers below. Bai Yu''s figure trembled and flew towards the direction of the border marker.


    Let all this be cut off tonight!


    He said in his heart.


    Looking at the boundary marker that was constantly magnifying in his sight, a light flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, and he rushed straight into the boundary marker and disappeared into the real world.


    [Wu World] Thirty levels.


    The apostle who was manipulating the black sea water seemed to feel that this was not enough and wanted to continue to increase his efforts.


    However, just as it mobilized the energy in its body and was about to do a big fight, suddenly an electric current flashed in its heart.


    The dark eyes suddenly looked at the barrier marker.


    The next moment,


    The golden and red thunder flashed, spreading from the boundary marker, and a terrifying aura swept over.


    "This feeling..."


    The apostle''s pupils shrank, but a huge curve appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his whole heart couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Finally... appears!!"


    Dozens of tentacles swept towards the border marker in one stroke.


    At the same time, an ancient roar that seemed to come from the void rang out and spread throughout the two worlds.


    All the humans who heard this sound felt a shock in their hearts and looked up in the direction where the sound came.


    then,


    Then I saw a buzzing black light burst out in the [Inner World], and a huge pale shadow appeared faintly, looking as if passing through the border marker.


    The Snake of the World! !


    When I saw the huge shadow, these four big words popped up in almost everyone��s mind!


    At the same time, the buzzing sounds trembling with the sky and the earth sounded one after another, and a surging red aura surged in the air, quickly condensing into more than a dozen energy bombs.


    Before the overwhelming tentacle attack came, all the red energy bombs exploded.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom...!!"


    A violent roar sounded, but humans in the real world could no longer hear it.


    Only the violent energy spreads, carrying violent waves, obscuring the figures of the two giants.

 Chapter 589

    The moment the Snake of the World and the Apostle met, it was a big scene like the sky collapsed and the earth broke!


    For a moment, Jiang Xinyan and others on the battlefield, including the lava demon dragon, all stopped.


    Jiang Xinyan: "Bai Yu!"


    Xiyue: "Brother!"


    Red Dragon: "Yes Meng Jiade!"


    Lava Demon Dragon: "Sir Apostle!"


    In the real world, at this moment, all the people who could see the battle in the [World World] through the strange phenomena in the sky all stood up subconsciously, staring at the center of the explosion of movement and the two huge shadows that were looming.


    "Long live the snake of the world! Fight the apostle that dies!"


    The fanatical supporters of the World Snake were almost mad at this moment, jumping and jumping with excitement on their faces.


    The senior executives of various countries also diverted their attention and looked at the fierce battle scene in the sky that was comparable to Mars hitting the earth.


    Long Kingdom, a base.


    Lu Zhenguo suddenly stopped, stood on the aisle, staring at the vision on the dome, and looking at the world snake that appeared.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his face slowly became firmer, and his hands were unconsciously pinching.


    must,


    Want to win!


    Other senior executives of Longguo who returned to their respective positions,


    Such as the heads of the Institute and the Battle Institute, the bald middle-aged man, the head of the Group Zero Group, the eagle-eyed white-haired man, the old woman in gray clothes, the old man in white beard, etc., they all temporarily stopped their affairs and looked up at the sky, with a change in their expressions.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels, heaven.


    Her Majesty''s heart seemed to have an inexplicable electric current passing by,


    I immediately turned my head and looked to a certain direction in the lower world, with an incredible look in my eyes.


    The World Snake... has appeared? !


    The decisive battle moment,


    Just tonight? !


    [Author''s off-topic]: Updated, brothers, vote for some votes,


    Huh ying (?_?)


    370 This stimulation is not enough


    "boom!"


    The waterfall fell with a bang.


    Bai Yu and the apostle who transformed into the world''s snake appeared in the eyes of the world.


    When everyone saw Bai Yu''s appearance clearly, many people looked stunned. Why...


    Has it become different from before? ? ?


    Especially the fanatical fans of the World Snake and the senior executives of various countries, they are familiar with the appearance of the World Snake.


    However, the towering snake that appeared in front of me was very different from the world snake.


    But the other group cheered excitedly.


    Lord Snake God!


    It''s Lord Snake God!


    Of course, the apostle is the one who feels the strongest.


    After enduring Bai Yu''s attack just now, it clearly felt that the former''s strength became stronger, and it was much more powerful.


    then,


    Bai Yu''s equally changing appearance came into the apostle''s eyes. Although it was still a huge shadow that covered the sky and the sun, there was no big change.


    but,


    However, the apostle keenly discovered that Bai Yu''s body was larger and more oppressive than before.


    Some of the black scales that originally existed have been replaced by those pale scales full of ancient aura, and even it can''t help it...


    Become even more excited!


    The apostle roared, and energy surged in his body, and a large amount of black breath emerged. The tentacles that were broken under the impact of the energy breath quickly condensed and restored to the prototype.


    At the same time, it was curved and pointed at Bai Yu in a curved shape. The black energy bombs condensed, and the air trembled, and it suddenly turned into black light and blasted out at close range.


    Infinite barrier.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his whole body was covered with transparent barriers. He did not retreat but advanced, and rushed towards the attack of the apostle.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Black lights bombarded the infinite barrier, and the barriers shattered one after another.


    However,


    Bai Yu was sure in his heart. As long as he could not penetrate the defense of the infinite barrier in an instant, it would be futile to break up any number of barriers.


    Because in that seemingly only a little distance, there is a nearly infinite number of barriers condensed, which blocks and consumes the opponent''s attacks again and again.


    Sure enough, the defense has become stronger!


    The apostle''s eyes narrowed, and Bai Yu was bullied, and his huge body burst out with a terrifying speed that was completely inconsistent with it. He did not give it a chance to dodge and quickly entangled it.


    "Swoosh."


    "Swoosh."

 Chapter 590

    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu entangled the apostle tightly, and his huge body, which was nearly 20,000 meters, continued to spread upwards, locking the other party tightly, and finally opened his **** mouth, and a breath of energy was almost pressed against the apostle''s face.


    Energy breathing��Maximum power accumulation!


    The dazzling red light burst out, instantly swallowing the apostle''s head.


    "boom-!!"


    It was like a savior explosion, and the red light of energy burst out flooded the strange phenomenon in the sky.


    Real world.


    The face of the lava demon dragon changed, and he immediately shouted, "Master Apostle!"


    However, the attacks of Jiang Xinyan and others all came.


    Although he was also worried about Bai Yu''s comfort, fortunately, from the confrontation just now, Bai Yu did not have much disadvantage and even gained some advantage.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly calmed down and prepared to take this opportunity to kill the lava magic dragon to end the battle!


    Xiyue and Honglong had even more ideas, end the battle here as soon as possible, and then go back to help!


    No matter how you look at it, the battle over Bai Yu is even more dangerous!


    They organized all members to work together!


    ��


    "It hurts so much..."


    The red light gradually dissipated, and in a faint, the hoarse voice of the apostle sounded.


    When its head was revealed again, a terrifying hole suddenly appeared on it, with black breath rolling on it, and the broken flesh was quickly reorganizing and condensed.


    Those dark and dark eyes stared straight at the crimson snake face that was close to them.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    All the tentacles around attacked out and wrapped around Bai Yu''s body. The two giants immediately hugged each other tightly.


    The apostle exerted force suddenly and dragged Bai Yu towards the sea water.


    Bai Yu was fearless, and at the same time, he activated all his strength to the extreme, squeezing the apostle tightly, almost squeezing and deforming its entire body.


    This is a collision between forces.


    After Bai Yu was promoted to level 5 bloodline, his strength doubled.


    He needs to constantly explore the strength gap between the two sides and the advantages and disadvantages of all aspects in the battle to better understand which method to fight the best.


    Obviously, power alone can squeeze the immortal apostles.


    For example, now,


    The apostle''s body is too flexible and can also be regarded as another defensive ability. This kind of death entanglement that relies on power cannot play a big role.


    Bai Yu immediately changed his combat strategy.


    However,


    But the apostle did not intend to let him go easily, and all his tentacles were wrapped around him like a giant octopus.


    At the same time, the suction cups on the tentacles actually emitted a stimulating biological current, constantly numbing Bai Yu''s mental consciousness.


    ������


    Feeling the current spreading through the infinite barrier, constantly stimulating the nerves like needles.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes could not help but narrowed, and a death spin came over the apostle, which could be said to have even used the strength to feed her.


    This stimulation is not enough!


    Suddenly,


    The entire sea surface rolled violently under the fierce fighting between these two giants.


    371 Kill Kill


    The great spin of death lasted for about ten minutes, and even as strong as an apostle, there were inevitably some signs of dizziness.


    Bai Yu took advantage of the situation to break free from the apostle''s tentacles and rushed towards the sea.


    The apostle shook his head vigorously, his eyes quickly locked Bai Yu who wanted to escape, and shouted in his heart that he could escape, and all the tentacles waved away again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu shook his tail suddenly, and his huge body collided with the surging sea water, and a violent air explosion occurred.


    You should know that Bai Yu''s power is now more than four thousand, and the apostles are no less.


    At this level, even the collision between pure powers is extremely explosive, and its destructive power is not weaker than those high-level magic, or even stronger.


    "Dong-"


    The snake''s tail and tentacles collided heavily, and a huge wave of air moved the surrounding sea water to spread.


    Before he could hear this, Bai Yu frantically shook the snake''s tail, colliding with the tentacles one after another, loud noises continued.


    "Dongdongdongdong..."


    The air waves generated by the collision were one after another, and finally the sea water was squeezed and moved more and more, and a terrifying whirlpool hole was exposed on the entire sea surface.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    After a collision, the apostle seized the opportunity, and his tentacles went up, wrapped around Bai Yu''s snake tail, imprisoning him tightly, and dragging him towards the depths of the sea.


    ����!��


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed. In the contest just now, he found that he had no advantage in terms of strength.


    Even because of the strong toughness of the apostle''s body, Bai Yu suffered a certain loss in this kind of physical collision.


    You should know that Bai Yu, who has been promoted to level 5 blood, has doubled his attributes in all aspects.


    The apostle can also have an advantage in power, and it can be imagined that its power increase is also quite amazing, but...

 Chapter 591

    As soon as the thought moved, black air suddenly emerged from Bai Yu''s body.


    The snake tail entangled by the apostle quickly turned into black gas and broke free from the bondage. Then he rushed towards the sea without looking back and rushed out.


    "boom."


    Bai Yu broke through the sea and flew into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, huge tentacles broke out from the sea below the sea, attacking Bai Yu like countless demon claws from the abyss.


    "Crayon Dragon Falls."


    Bai Yu shouted loudly in his heart.


    In the dark cloudy sky, two-color thunder suddenly flashed, gold and red intertwined, and the thunder rolled.


    The strong wind swirled with dark clouds, forming a huge vortex in the sky. From a distance, it seemed like a deep hole was opened in the entire sky.


    The two-colored thunder quickly condensed into a blue dragon, making a dragon roar, tangling together, falling down from the dark hole in the dome.


    "boom-"


    When Bai Yu rushed into the sky, he passed by the entangled two-colored thunder dragon. The next moment, a completely shocking sound broke out behind him.


    Bai Yu looked back,


    Then he saw the huge tentacles constantly shattering and disintegrating under the fall of the Canglong until the entire world was blocked by the light generated by the explosion, and his vision suddenly turned blank.


    Even the real world was illuminated by this dazzling light, from a distance, the strange phenomenon had turned into a white light and could not see anything.


    After a moment.


    The light dissipated and the vision gradually recovered.


    What caught my eye was a scene like a natural disaster. The sea water was slowly rotating, and lightning arcs spread in the sea water. The center of the sea water was a huge pit that was bottomless...


    At the bottom of the pit, there was a lot of black breath, and it was pitch black and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s mental sense was locked there.


    Although those black breaths can interfere with his mental sense.


    However, the strong life reaction hidden in the black breath could not escape Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Apostle, still alive!


    Even...the life reaction seems to become stronger!


    "What''s the result??"


    "Even the apostle cannot be intact with such a terrifying destructive power, right?"


    ������


    Just as everyone was nervously paying attention to the situation of the battle,


    Suddenly, tentacles passed through the black breath, making a "whisper-swoosh" sound, attacking Bai Yu in the sky.


    The apostle''s voice sounded at the same time, as if it was spiritually polluted, echoing between heaven and earth, "Kill! Kill! Kill!!"


    Bai Yu frowned and used an infinite barrier to resist the bombardment of the tentacles. The barrier suddenly stirred up its ripples and gradually shattered.


    Gradually,


    As the number of tentacle attacks becomes more and more frequent, the black breath remaining in the air in each attack becomes more and more...


    Bai Yu instantly realized something was wrong.


    The black breath seems to contain the spiritual consciousness of the apostle. As long as you are in it, you will be subject to spiritual interference and pollution at all times.


    Moreover, as the black fun becomes more and more, the effect of mental interference becomes stronger.


    This influence may have weakened a lot in the real world.


    But Bai Yu, who faced the apostle, could feel the difficulty of this spiritual influence more clearly.


    Although his current mental power can resist the interference and pollution of black breath, if it continues, those who know how strong this mental interference will be.


    What if it exceeds his mental power? !


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Bai Yu did not intend to take this risk. After all, the other party was an apostle, not another cat or dog. If he could let him rub it at will, he had to be very cautious.


    He was ready to move to the battlefield and continue fighting.


    However,


    How could the apostle make Bai Yu get his wish easily?


    372 Listen to the oracle


    The tentacles kept waving, and the suction cup sprayed a large amount of black breath, accelerating the permeation of black breath.


    The black ocean kept surging under the control of the apostle.


    It slowly took off like getting rid of the gravity of the earth, gradually forming a wave of thousands, tens of thousands of meters, carrying the terrifying momentum of heaven and earth gathered towards Bai Yu.


    Infinite barrier.


    A giant transparent barrier condensed in front of Bai Yu, blocking all the attacking tentacles and sea water outside, while swimming and moving quickly towards the distance.


    However,


    No matter where Bai Yu moved, the sea water below continued to track, and even more and more sea water gathered, the waves became higher and higher, as if connecting the sky and the earth were connected.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes dull and their scalp numb.


    My whole heart hangs in my throat.


    When everyone saw the waves finally enveloped the snake of the world, they couldn''t help but feel that their necks were pinched by an unintentional hand, and their breathing became difficult and rapid in an instant.


    ����!��

 Chapter 592

    Jiang Xinyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then a cold light flashed in her eyes, holding a golden battle halberd in her hand, slashing towards the lava demon dragon.


    "Hahahahahaha, Lord Apostle is invincible!"


    "No one can be an enemy of the Apostle!"


    The lava demon dragon was covered with scars. Facing the siege of Jiang Xinyan and his party, it looked very embarrassed, but at this moment, it was extremely brave and fearless.


    Even that towering snake would not be able to defeat the Apostle!


    This sentence was shouted in his heart. The lava demon dragon became more and more courageous as he fought, and his patience showed exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However,


    It''s hard, and there are people who are harder than it.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were filled with red light, and the golden light covered her body was covered with a layer of fishy red color. The face of the goddess who looked solemn and sacred actually showed a hint of crazy look of war.


    She carried the attack of the lava demon dragon and fought head-on.


    "Chichichichichi..."


    The golden war halberd turned into light and shadow all over the sky, crisscrossing. The sea of thorns follows like a shadow, with various assistance in battle.


    Jiang Xinyan almost took care of the two major roles of output and auxiliary.


    Not to mention Xiyue and Honglong were eyeing each other.


    Facing Jiang Xinyan, who suddenly changed her personality, the lava demon dragon was frightened and was gradually suppressed in its momentum.


    Not to mention strength.


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan was about to behead the lava demon dragon.


    The dark breath that was filled with secrets in the sky was coming in crazily, wrapping the lava demon dragon inside.


    ������


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to break through the black breath to kill the lava demon dragon.


    Unfortunately, the powerful spiritual influence contained in the black breath made her have to withdraw when she rushed into the innermost moments.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and looked at the lava magic dragon wrapped in black interest in front of her, her face cold.


    Until the black breath spreads,


    Tentacles waved out from inside, and the appearance of the lava demon dragon appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    The protective clothing, which was covered with a layer of black breath, was also recovering from the injuries on her body.


    Its eyes swept towards Jiang Xinyan and others, and never felt as powerful as it is now.


    Fight, it will continue to fight!


    "roar-"


    ��


    ��World of the World��


    Bai Yu looked at the dark environment around him. At first, he could hear the sound of sea water. When he arrived behind, he could not hear anything or see anything.


    It seems to be completely in a mysterious and unknown space.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, and his spiritual sense spread around him, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, disappearing into the dark space, unable to sense anything.


    Slowly.


    The black breath gradually spread and filled the entire space.


    Bai Yu could clearly feel the interference and influence from the spiritual side. Demonic whispers sounded faintly in his ears, and blurred and broken scenes flashed in his mind...


    outside world.


    A huge black spherical object was quietly suspended in mid-air.


    The apostle opened his tentacles and kept waving on the surface of the spherical object. A large amount of black breath included on the surface of the spherical object, quickly penetrated into the interior.


    Time passed little by little.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed, but it failed to break through the sphere, and it gradually became silent after a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, one red light after another flashed, and the huge orb, which was originally pitch-black and deep, suddenly flashed with red light.


    and,


    The sea water on the surface of the sphere suddenly surged. It was obvious that Bai Yu, who was trapped inside, was struggling fiercely, but unfortunately, he could not break free.


    When the apostle saw this scene, he looked proud and proud.


    Continue to increase the input of black interest, while controlling the continuous gathering of sea water towards the sky.


    When the time is right, the tentacles suddenly become hard, and they inserted into the black sphere, spraying a large amount of black breath.


    ������


    Bai Yu circled quietly in the darkness, concentrating on his mind, resisting the erosion and interference of his spirit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone had been a person at this time, he might have fallen into madness under such a powerful mental attack, or he would have died of a brain crash...


    It was only because spirit was also Bai Yu''s strongest attribute that he barely resisted. If he had not been successfully promoted to level 5 blood, with his original spiritual attributes, he would never have been spared.


    The defense power of this space is stronger than Bai Yu imagined.


    Through the continuous temptation just now, he had roughly understood that this black space is not entirely a space formed by spiritual illusions.


    In essence, it is still black sea water, but the black breath filled inside contains spiritual influence, constantly disturbing Bai Yu''s consciousness and judgment.


    That''s the case,


    That''s easy to deal with.


    If it is a void space formed entirely by spiritual energy, Bai Yu may feel extremely difficult, but if he can forcefully break it with physical means, then what else can hesitate!


    The energy in the body was running wildly, and a faint light appeared on the pale scales.


    In the darkness, a pair of snake eyes slowly opened, as if vast stars flashed through their eyes, and a terrifying aura quietly spread.


    Listen to the oracle...

 Chapter 593

    Outside, the apostle''s expression suddenly shook, and then he heard from the void, as if the sound of crisp ancient bells sounded.


    "Du thu thu thu thu thu thu..."


    When each bell rang, an ancient magic circle with divine light appeared in the sky.


    After about a dozen bells rang, magic circles had appeared in the sky, almost illuminating the entire dim sky.


    The apostle narrowed his eyes and instinctively felt something was wrong.


    The next second,


    The space in the magic circle was shattered, and a series of sacred light pillars from different dimensions penetrated and fell from the sky.


    In an instant, it was like a divine punishment coming.


    The sky collapses and the earth breaks!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    [Author��s off-topic]: I had diarrhea yesterday and felt uncomfortable all over, which affected my mood for writing. As expected, relying solely on willpower is too weak. Only by taking the medicine honestly can you ensure that you can submit your work smoothly.


    Huh yell (��_��)


    373 I will make the decision on my territory


    Heaven.


    All the displaced refugees vaguely heard the ancient bell echoing in the sky.


    The queen looked at the direction where the bell came and vaguely felt that there was a certain divine aura in the bell. Before she could hear it carefully.


    The next moment,


    A violent and silence sounded like a divine punishment.


    The entire sea of sky, including all the broken islands, trembled.


    It was not until a long time later that the movement slowly stopped.


    The personal guard beside her wanted to persuade the queen to leave here, but she shook her head and wanted to continue to stay until the final result of this battle was finalized.


    Other refugees returned to the escape ship and stayed away from this dangerous place again.


    "Goddess, let''s go too, it''s not safe to stay here."


    The battle angel guarded the girl in a moon-white robe.


    The girl held the magical scepter in her arms, and her clear and transparent eyes kept looking in a certain direction in the distance.


    She felt that the moment in her divination scene had arrived.


    However, the divine aura emitted from the violent movement just now made her feel a little confused.


    It was obviously a battle between two powerful monsters... how could it give her such a feeling?


    ��


    Below the heaven.


    At this moment, it seems that this place has just experienced a catastrophe of doomsday, with the black ocean surging and covering the devastated land.


    Bai Yu was entrenched in the sky, and the huge black sphere that imprisoned him was broken and fell apart under the attack of the divine light.


    The figure of the apostle was also submerged in the divine light.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the surging sea water below, with a large number of tentacles floating on the sea surface, and it seemed that the apostle had died in the previous attack.


    "Is this dead?"


    Bai Yu spread his spiritual sense to the maximum range, searching for the traces of the apostles.


    Although [Listen to Oracle] can be regarded as his most powerful skill at present, judging from his performance just now, it is indeed amazingly terrifying to destructive power.


    But Bai Yu felt that it was unlikely to kill the apostle with this move alone.


    but��


    The apostle''s life reaction did indeed disappear.


    At least within Bai Yu''s sensing range, the existence of the apostle could no longer be found.


    "Are you really dead?"


    Bai Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    After all, he and the Apostle are old opponents, and they were suppressed by the opponent when they were in the fourth level bloodline, although he is now at the fifth level bloodline, and has already vaguely tied the strength of both sides.


    But the strength of the apostles is also increasing.


    In Bai Yu''s imagination, when he reaches the level six bloodline, he should have the ability to suppress the apostle.


    But the level 5 bloodline showed such suppression. How could I say it? This battle was so smooth that Bai Yu felt a little unreal.


    Could it be that the apostle avoided the attack just now and escaped beyond his sensing range?


    Therefore, the apostle''s life reaction cannot be searched.


    ������


    His eyes were withdrawn from the broken tentacles, and Bai Yu looked elsewhere.


    However,


    At this moment, Bai Yu suddenly felt a vague black crystal appearing in his sea of consciousness, full of dense black breaths, constantly twisting, exuding a violent spirit.


    Bai Yu was shocked in his heart. He had no idea when this thing appeared.


    And it appears directly in his consciousness.


    I saw the black breath wrapping the black crystal layer by layer, and finally gradually spread out tentacles.


    "It hurts so much...the attack just now..."


    "I was really shocked. You still have such powerful moves hidden..."

 Chapter 594

    "Your growth rate is really terrible..."


    Tentacles continue to spread,


    A series of hoarse voices filled with mental pollution sounded in Bai Yu''s sea of consciousness.


    Looking at the octopus monster that is gradually recovering from shape, who else can it be if it is not an apostle? !


    This thing actually came into his consciousness? ! How did it do it? !


    At this moment,


    Bai Yu''s spirit was completely concentrated in his consciousness space, staring at the apostle.


    As if he felt his true emotions, a smile flashed through the apostle''s dark eyes. Looking at Bai Yu''s condensed body, he grinned and said slowly:


    "If I hadn''t had a fight with that guy, I would have thought you were created by him..."


    "I didn''t expect that there were other existences besides us who could evolve to this point. It was really surprising and surprising..."


    The apostle looked at this space of consciousness, as if he was peeking at everything here.


    Bai Yu''s eyes shone coldly. He was not interested in the words in the apostle''s mouth. He just wanted to beat this guy who wanted to invade his consciousness space and throw it out.


    "Stop talking nonsense here, get out of here!"


    After the words came to an end, Bai Yu turned into a black shadow and rushed out suddenly, while controlling the spiritual energy around him immediately locked the apostle.


    After all, it was in Bai Yu''s consciousness space, everything around him was allowed to be mobilized by Bai Yu. Even if the apostle invaded quietly, he would not dare to be completely arrogant.


    Because the apostle also knew that Bai Yu''s spiritual energy was also not weak.


    Tsk tsk��


    The apostle couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If his spirit was a little weaker, the result would be different.


    What a pity.


    "Bang!"


    Faced with the oncoming attack, the apostle broke free from the lock of the surrounding spirit at the last moment, opened all the tentacles in his body, and wrapped them towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu immediately dodged to the side, but the tentacles followed like shadows. Bai Yu''s spirit condensed, and the tentacles were blocked by the spiritual energy in this space, solidified in place, stagnated for a second or two before recovering.


    However, Bai Yu had escaped from the tracing of the tentacles and attacked the apostle again.


    This is his spiritual space!


    374 Spiritual World


    "What, why did you stop?"


    "Has the apostle been defeated?"


    ������


    Real world.


    All the humans who were paying attention to this battle, looking at the snake of the world that was trapped in stillness, could not help but feel a hint of doubt in their hearts.


    After witnessing the scene that was like divine punishment just now, the traces of the apostle disappeared.


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking of a possibility in their hearts, but they were afraid of being happy. Therefore, they kept looking for traces of the apostles.


    However, the Snake of the World fell into a strange state of stillness at this time, and the doubts in everyone''s hearts became deeper.


    Then they saw a large amount of black breath, gradually covering the entire space.


    At the moment when the vision is completely obscured,


    Everyone saw behind the Snake of the World, a huge black shadow was floating silently, like a shadow.


    Those empty dark eyes quietly stared at the snake of the world, as if they were staring at the world, making people feel that their entire consciousness was almost swallowed up after a glance.


    soon,


    The black breath completely obscured the strange phenomena in the sky. The real world could no longer see the situation on the battlefield, and the eyes were filled with nothingness and chaos.


    ��


    The spiritual world,


    Bai Yu soon became familiar with this new fighting method and became more and more handy in use.


    The spiritual energy of the entire world is allowed to be controlled and mobilized, which is completely equivalent to home battles, and even the apostles cannot get any advantage.


    After trying to confront Bai Yu several times, the apostle decisively changed his combat strategy, no longer confronted him head-on, but continued to detour and repair his injuries.


    Just now, under the attack of [Listen to the Oracle], the apostle did not have time to dodge, and his physical damage was extremely serious.


    It is precisely because of this that it sneaks into Bai Yu''s spiritual world with its own spiritual core.


    Now seeing that Bai Yu''s spiritual energy was actually stronger than it expected, the apostle''s idea of breaking Bai Yu from the inside out was unconscious.


    I had to find another way.


    Bai Yu noticed the apostle''s intention and the offensive became even more fierce.


    The surrounding spiritual energy condensed into an invisible wall, blocking the apostle''s retreat path tightly. Bai Yu''s body trembled slightly and disappeared.


    He appeared again and had come to the apostle.


    "Bang."


    Bai Yu poked out his palm and grabbed the apostle''s head. All the spiritual energy around him gathered at this moment and burst out in a concentrated manner.


    The conductor transmitted by Bai Yu was constantly bombarding towards the apostle''s mind like a torrent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Thrilling burst out one after another, and invisible waves of air spread one after another.


    The apostle''s expression suddenly became strangely twisted, and the black breath on his body became violent and chaotic again. It stretched out its tentacles and wrapped them tightly on Bai Yu''s arm, but it was difficult to break free from the other party''s palm.


    Bai Yu activates the output of spiritual energy to the extreme and secretly grits his teeth and perseveres.

 Chapter 595

    But I found that the apostle''s expression did not show any painful and struggling except for the unstable distortion.


    Those creepy dark eyes even stared at him.


    Finally, when the two spiritual energy collided to the limit, a violent energy explosion suddenly occurred, swallowing Bai Yu and the apostle together.


    Almost at the same time, a sudden change occurred.


    The white light generated by the explosion quickly turned into a pitch-black color, and even the last light could not escape the swallowing of darkness.


    The entire space suddenly became dark and I couldn''t see my five fingers.


    Bai Yu stood quietly in this dark space, trying to mobilize the spiritual energy around him, but found that he was not responded to it.


    He instantly realized that he should not be in his spiritual world now.


    Or, this dark space isolates his connection with the spiritual world.


    He closed his eyes and carefully sensed all corners of this space, and found that there was nothing but nothingness and darkness.


    Including the figure of the apostle, it also disappeared without a trace.


    He is the only one left in the entire space.


    ��This feeling����


    Bai Yu''s heart was as quiet as water. This feeling was probably the same as the feeling of all the enemies in the false space in the past.


    Without light, without life, without sound, without anything...


    All there is is boundless darkness and nothingness. In this environment, all emotions in your heart will be infinitely amplified.


    Especially fear!


    It will grow uncontrollably!


    Bai Yu is quite familiar with this.


    After all, his false snake eyes have the same effect.


    "Next, should you have mental vision? Audit hallucination? Further crushing my mental consciousness?"


    That illusory feeling did not work for Bai Yu, and Bai Yu was even guessing the apostle''s next actions.


    Of course, he would not stay here for nothing and let the apostles do it, and he was constantly looking for ways to crack it.


    And just as Bai Yu''s thoughts came to his mind, he felt his body suddenly sinking, as if a mountain was pressing heavily on him.


    At the same time, tentacles spread from the darkness, wrapping around his limbs and holding him firmly in place.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s face remained unmoved, and he remained calm, closed his eyes and stood there.


    He knew that all this was the influence of spiritual effects.


    He held his breath and concentrated his mind, stabilized his mind, controlled the flow of spiritual energy throughout his body, and resisted the spiritual energy acting on him.


    Gradually,


    The pressure on his body is getting heavier and heavier...


    Tentacles spreading in the darkness more and more...


    The feeling of suffocation and pressure is getting stronger and stronger...


    When Bai Yu was about to be completely wrapped in tentacles, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the gray-white snake eyes exuded a cold chill.


    All the spiritual energy around him was immediately dispelled, and everything returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    375 Offensive and Defensive Conversion


    However,


    Just the next moment when the spiritual energy around you is dispelled,


    The entire space seemed to be frozen in an instant, and then the dissipated mental energy was pressing down at Bai Yu hundreds of times.


    "Bang."


    Feeling the heavy pressure falling from his body, Bai Yu half-kneeled on the ground. He suddenly reached out and held his hand tightly on the ground, gritted his teeth, and focused on resisting.


    However, no matter how Bai Yu used his strength, he could not support it, and the pressure on his body became heavier and heavier.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Tentacles in the darkness attacked again, wrapping around Bai Yu''s hands, feet, and body...


    The current stimulation emitted from the tentacles constantly affected the nerves of the interferer Bai Yu and disintegrated his resistance.


    "People in pain... Give up..."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his ears, a demon-like whisper.


    Bai Yu seemed to have not heard of it, but the sound kept ringing, and finally became more and more sharp and chaotic, vague, and he drilled into Bai Yu''s ears.


    pain!


    Bai Yu felt an unbearable tingling sensation in his ears.


    After a moment, something seemed to flow out of my ears.


    It''s blood.


    Blood spreads out through the ears, then crosses the cheeks, and finally drips to the ground.


    When Bai Yu noticed this, the pain instantly magnified infinitely and became extremely clear.


    Suddenly there was a sound in the entire space, that was the sound of blood falling, drop by drop, and it was impossible to stop at all.


    Gradually.


    The pressure on his body became heavier and heavier, and Bai Yu''s hands against the ground began to bend gradually.


    "No, if this continues... I will really die here!"

 Chapter 596

    The apostle''s spiritual energy has exceeded Bai Yu''s expectations.


    Sure enough, his guess was not wrong, the apostle could not be that simple!


    What''s really powerful should be in the spirit!


    "roar-"


    In a trance, a huge roar of war attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    He looked up and looked forward.


    Then he saw a giant void, holding a battle axe and rushing towards him. On the pair of flesh wings on his back, four **** eyes staring at Bai Yu.


    How could Bai Yu forget this monster?


    It is the thirty-ninth floor of the tower guarding boss, the Void Giant.


    Bai Yu died at its hands in his previous life.


    You don''t have to think that this must be the apostle''s spiritual attack method.


    "Dongdongdongdongdongdong."


    The sound of the void giant sprinting sounded in the dark space, and it rushed to Bai Yu suddenly, and the battle axe in its hand slashed towards Bai Yu.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood was dripping.


    Bai Yu felt that the battle axe split his entire head, and his consciousness gradually became chaotic.


    He shook his head vigorously, enduring the severe pain from his body, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "This level is not enough."


    Blood flowed down his cheeks, and Bai Yu almost dyed blood, but his snake eyes were extremely clear.


    Isn��t it too naive to just because this void giant wants to defeat him?


    Even if the scene of death in the previous life reappears, Bai Yu is not afraid.


    The Void Giant let out an unwilling roar and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    ��Tick.��


    ��Tick.��


    Blood kept flowing.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Bai Yu. She squatted down, stretched out her hand to stroke his cheek, looked at his tragic appearance, and a hint of heartache and despair appeared in her eyes:


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Listening to that familiar voice,


    Bai Yu''s heart sternly,


    Even though she knew that she was transformed by the apostle, she still couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of her.


    sister��


    Jiang Xinyan slowly stood up, and changed a firm look on her cheek, turned around and looked at the Hell Four Elephant Beast in the distance, and walked towards it step by step.


    ������


    Bai Yu looked at the scene silently, then sighed in his heart, and the cold light flashing in his eyes seemed to freeze the darkness around him.


    He knew it.


    Since Jiang Xinyan was transformed, how could this scene be missing? But...


    Even if it was a illusionary scene, Bai Yu didn''t want to see this scene, knowing that everything was fake.


    In the darkness, the apostle who clearly felt the emotional changes on Bai Yu''s body, and his eyes flashed with excitement, and finally played a role...


    However,


    Before it could use this as a breakthrough point to continue to strengthen the mental stimulation, Bai Yu''s aura suddenly changed, and it surged at an incredible speed, and a layer of golden light was quickly shrouded in his whole body.


    "This is��?!"


    The apostle was stunned at first, and then immediately began to think of it.


    When they first fought, Bai Yu used this move to resist its suppression and instantly narrowed the gap in strength between the two, which was completely unreasonable.


    Now it''s coming again? !


    "Che"


    The golden light covered the whole body, and Bai Yu felt that the power in his body was constantly rising and flowing rapidly to every corner of his body.


    The heavy mental pressure on his body suddenly became extremely relaxed.


    Bai Yu didn''t even need to use too much effort, so he stood up, then grabbed the tentacles wrapped around him, and squeezed them suddenly exploded.


    In his sight, Jiang Xinyan''s fantasy dissipated. Bai Yu glanced at the place where she disappeared, then looked up at the black shadow hidden in the void.


    "So it was hidden there."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    The apostle was suddenly shocked, feeling a sense of horror that he was completely seen through his whole body. He immediately said to himself that he was not good, and was about to move his hiding place.


    A golden light flashed in front of him.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of it.


    He poked out his right hand and grabbed the apostle''s head, "You can''t escape."


    The apostle struggled to break free from Bai Yu''s palm, and all the tentacles attacked Bai Yu, but even the defensive barrier on his body did not break.


    The vast spiritual energy surging towards Bai Yu, but was blocked by the golden light on Bai Yu''s body. The collision of the two energy surged out a series of currents and air waves.


    But he was unable to break through Bai Yu''s defense.


    How is that possible? !


    The apostle''s eyes were almost glaring out. How could this guy''s strength increase be so exaggerated? !

 Chapter 597

    The apostle activates all the energy in his body to the extreme, but the result is without exception and cannot hurt the other party at all.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu''s body trembled, and he grabbed the apostle''s head and smashed it hard downwards.


    "Puchi."


    The apostle squirted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, enduring the pain and trying to counterattack, but faced the gray-white snake eyes.


    Void snake''s eyes.


    The next moment, the space around suddenly changed.


    The magnificent maze walls rose up from the ground, like a net of heaven and earth, trapping the apostle in it.


    376How can humans do it


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Thousands of noises came from the maze.


    With each loud noise, the entire maze wall would tremble a little, spreading out colorless air waves.


    "Bang!"


    In the violent collision, a huge pit suddenly cracked into the magnificent maze wall, and the center of the pit was the apostle who was pressed by Bai Yu to hold his head.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the apostle''s mouth, and his eyes gradually began to dissipate. It endured the severe pain and concentrated its mind suddenly. Its pupils looked at Bai Yu in front of him, and all the tentacles condensed black energy and bombarded it.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    The roar continued, the smoke dissipated, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared, but it was intact, and the transparent barrier on his body was faintly shining.


    apostle:"��"


    It was stunned for a moment, then grinned, suddenly laughing, and attacked even more crazily.


    However,


    Bai Yu obviously won''t give it another chance. The state of [The Power of Faith] is limited, so he must seize the time and resolve the apostle as soon as possible.


    As soon as the thought moved, the air trembled quickly, and red energy bombs condensed. Under Bai Yu''s imprisonment, the apostle could not avoid it.


    Under the attack of energy breath, the whole body was almost knocked into a sieve, riddled with holes.


    With his recovery ability, the apostle continued to recover his wounds, but obviously could not keep up with the speed of the wounds'' increase.


    At this moment, Bai Yu, who is of level 5 blood, and with 50% of his faith, has already made the point of stepping into level 6 blood with one foot.


    Completely suppress the apostle!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu swung the apostle and made a 720-degree rotation, and threw it out. The apostle''s figure suddenly retreated wildly towards the rear, and all the labyrinth walls along the way were smashed.


    Finally, several giant pythons rushed out of the void and bit the apostle''s incomplete body.


    Bai Yu hovered in mid-air, and the red projectile condensed at his fingertips quickly became larger. After compressing to the extreme, it turned into a violent red shock wave and blasted out.


    "boom-"


    A red light flashed, the apostle''s body gradually collapsed, and the deep black crystal core suddenly appeared...


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body rushed out like an arrow from the string, grabbing the black crystal core.


    However, the black crystal core was as conscious as existence, dodging towards the distance, and at the same time, black breath condensed around it, quickly wrapping it up, and the apostle''s body condensed again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but move. The crystal core... might be the key core of the apostle.


    Just destroy it and the battle will end.


    Bai Yu continued to bully himself and suppress him. Facing Bai Yu''s strength soared, the apostle had almost barely resisted and could no longer be enemies with him.


    If it regains all the sealed power and returns to its peak state, it will be able to have a happy battle with Bai Yu.


    pity��


    No if.


    "Bang-"


    The apostle''s figure fell heavily to the ground, and the huge collision force made his body bounce slightly, but it was suddenly stepped down by Bai Yu who was whistling from the sky.


    "boom-"


    The ground of the entire false space suddenly sank, and countless spider web-like cracks spread rapidly.


    Bai Yu shattered the apostle''s body with one foot, looked at the black crystal core that looked like a heart at that moment. Seeing that he still wanted to escape, he immediately used his spiritual energy to block its action, and then held it in his hand.


    "thump."


    Bai Yu seemed to feel the crystal core beating, and it seemed to contain a large amount of negative spiritual energy mixed together.


    However, when Bai Yu looked over, the crystal core was quietly in his hands, and nothing seemed to be strange.


    Is it an illusion?


    Bai Yu shook his head in his heart. No matter whether it was an illusion or not, as long as the crystal core was destroyed, the apostle should have died, right?


    With his palm exerted force, Bai Yu was about to crush the black crystal core in one hand, but the hardness of the crystal core was completely beyond Bai Yu''s imagination.


    It didn''t move at all in his hands.


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Bai Yu knew quite well how powerful he was now. This was not difficult to see from his suppression of the apostle.


    However, even so, he was unable to destroy this small crystal core?


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    As if he noticed the surprise in Bai Yu''s heart, the apostle suddenly grinned and laughed hoarsely.


    Seeing that he could not break free from Bai Yu''s control, the apostle simply gave up his struggle and lay on the ground, staring at Bai Yu with dark eyes, and said weakly:

 Chapter 598

    "You guessed it right. This crystal core is my core, but external forces cannot destroy it!"


    Even that guy couldn''t do anything.


    How could this human be able to do it!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fight you at my peak. Now in this incomplete state, I am no longer your opponent."


    "However, it''s not that easy to kill me."


    Bai Yu completely ignored the apostle''s nonsense and continued to try to destroy the crystal core without giving up.


    but,


    No matter what method he used, pure power, spiritual energy, or other attack methods, he could not destroy the crystal core, and his brows could not help but frown deeply.


    At the same time, the crystal core in his hand actually tried to affect Bai Yu''s spirit, and a large number of negative emotions surged towards him.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and dispelled the spiritual energy that came in front of him.


    Then he grabbed the black crystal core in his hand to remove the false space.


    Since this crystal core cannot be destroyed,


    Then completely destroy the apostle''s body.


    377 God''s Punishment and Crazy


    outside world.


    As Bai Yu used the [Power of Faith], his body changed drastically.


    The body, which was originally nearly 20,000 meters, became larger again, boundless. In a sense, there was no end to see.


    The golden light shrouded in her body was extremely dazzling, cutting through the dark aura that covered the world, and the light appeared in front of all human beings again.


    When everyone saw the world snake again, they were already in deep shock.


    The believers of the Snake and the Snake God of the World are completely in a state of fanaticism at this moment.


    Their faith is killing the apostles!


    Even Jiang Xinyan and others in the battle could not help but distract themselves.


    Looking at the World Snake covered with golden light, the powerful aura was visible to the naked eye.


    The red dragon even widened his eyes, with little stars like a charming girl flashing in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but scream, "Wow~"


    Only the lava demon dragon acted extremely crazy, hiding the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible for the Apostle to lose!"


    The response to it was Jiang Xinyan and her party''s bombardment.


    They want this guy to recognize the reality. Today, not only the apostle wants to lose, it is no exception!


    "Du thu thu thu thu thu thu..."


    At this moment, the ancient bell rang again, and huge magic circles appeared on the sky, exuding endless majesty and oppression.


    The next moment,


    The magic array was broken and the space was shattered. The divine light from the alien dimension came to this land, carrying the breath of sacred and destructive.


    Submerge the entire sky, the earth, everything!


    The apostle was even more evasive and disappeared into the divine light in an instant.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth lost their voices, and the sun and the moon were gone.


    God''s punishment comes again.


    The dazzling light illuminates the two worlds, and all darkness is dispersed, just like daytime.


    It was not until a long time later that the divine light gradually dissipated, and the apostle''s hole-filled body suddenly came into his eyes, lying on the devastated earth, dying.


    The sea water flowed slowly and slowly gathered towards the central ground, eroding the apostle''s body wave after wave, but there was no movement at all.


    Bai Yu stared at the bottom, and his spiritual sense locked on the apostle at the same time. In his sense, the apostle''s life breath was only a faint trace.


    It seems to have reached the last step.


    However,


    Bai Yu knew very well in his heart that if the black crystal core was not destroyed, the apostle would not die completely. All that was destroyed was its physical body, and it would be time for a comeback.


    "Can you only seal it?"


    Bai Yu looked at the black crystal core.


    Under the attack of the divine light just now, the crystal core did not have any substantial damage except that it became a little listless, and its hardness was outrageous.


    Fortunately, there is a connection between this crystal core and the apostle''s physical existence. If it destroys its physical body, the crystal core will also be affected accordingly.


    This made Bai Yu feel a little relieved.


    Otherwise, if he withdraws from the state of [Power of Faith], he really can''t say whether he can control this crystal core.


    Even so, Bai Yu did not interrupt and dragged it back, preparing to find the method of sealing as soon as possible and completely seal it.


    So��


    The snake''s eyes moved to the apostle below, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the red energy bomb quickly condensed, "Now, you can go with peace of mind."


    However,


    The moment Bai Yu took action, the black crystal core suddenly made a strong movement, and the apostle''s body below quickly turned into black breath, disappeared from the spot before the energy breath fell, and quickly flew towards the location where the crystal core was.


    ����??!��


    Looking at the apostle gradually condensed and formed by the shape, Bai Yu frowned and was about to continue to close it, but the latter first reached out and inserted his hand into his chest and held the crystal core in his hand at that moment.


    "I have said a long time ago that the external force of this crystal core cannot be destroyed unless..."


    The apostle''s thought moved, and the crystal core suddenly trembled unstablely. The corners of its mouth grinned, and a mad look in its smile: "Unless I personally do it and disintegrate from it."

 Chapter 599

    Bai Yu: "???"


    Looking at the cracks gradually spreading in the crystal nucleus, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with a puzzled look.


    What does this guy want to do? !


    But the apostle didn''t care at all, staring at Bai Yu straight at him, and his eyes flashed with meanings that Bai Yu couldn''t understand:


    "I no longer want to continue sleeping. Instead of being sealed again, it''s better to make the world more chaotic and crazy."


    "After I die, they will find you, hahahaha, it''s a pity that I can''t see the scene at that time with my own eyes, hahahaha!"


    "I really want to see how he will react!"


    Listening to the apostle''s crazy murmur, Bai Yu instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he could not stop the other party from acting at all.


    The cracks on the black crystal nucleus became denser and denser, and finally broke with a "click" and turned into fragments all over the sky and fell down.


    At the same time, a large amount of spiritual energy filled the entire sky, faintly gathering into the shadow of the apostle, and finally gradually dissipated.


    ������


    Bai Yu stood there in a daze, his mind constantly flashing with the scenes he had just seen, as if he was in person, his eyes changing.


    apostle��


    God...


    In those fierce battles, in addition to the figure of the apostle, there were several other equally powerful beings...


    And their common enemy, god!


    378 End and Start


    ��Experience value +9999999999��


    ��Energy value +12457890��


    ��Level improvement: lv71��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    ��Level improvement: lv72 level��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    ��Level improvement����


    ��Level improvement����


    ��Level improvement����


    ��Enhanced and upgraded lv78 level��


    ��Get attribute value: 50 points��


    In my mind, the sound of system improvement kept ringing.


    Bai Yu seemed to have never heard of it, and kept thinking about the scenes he had just seen through the spiritual energy of the apostle. The amount of information was too great and it was not until a long time later that he came to his senses.


    Then I found that the level was actually increased from lv70 to lv78.


    He ran for level 8.


    This upgrade speed is faster than riding on a rocket.


    If there were a few more apostles, wouldn��t you have to directly break through the 100-level mark?


    "Level 100? Can it really be reached?"


    This thought suddenly came to Bai Yu''s mind. Anyway, he had never seen a level 100 lander until his death in his previous life.


    Not to mention this life, if nothing unexpected happens, he should be the one with the highest level among landers at the moment.


    Bai Yu''s idea was not unfounded.


    Through the pictures he just saw, it is already confirmed that in addition to the apostles, there are several equally powerful beings.


    Even the apostle defeated by Bai Yu was not at its peak.


    At least from the powerful creatures in the picture, Bai Yu could not have any advantage even in the state of [Power of Faith].


    In other words, the strength of those powerful creatures will definitely not be weaker than his current state, and may be even stronger.


    Not to mention that god, the apostle who can suppress the peak state, and other powerful creatures, its danger is not difficult to imagine.


    The spiritual energy spreading in the air gradually dissipated.


    The broken fragment of the black crystal core has already drifted with the wind and scattered in every corner of the world.


    One of the larger pieces fell into the black ocean and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    ��


    Real world.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in the vision.


    The dark clouds shrouded in the sky were gradually dispersed, and the originally dim sky became brighter.


    "The apostle... was defeated?"


    "Win, win??"


    "Long live the Snake God!"


    "Long live the snake of the world!"


    ������


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, their faces were full of ecstasy expressions, cheering and shouting with excitement.


    certainly,


    A large part of them quickly calmed down, and although the apostle was defeated, it was not the humans who defeated it.

 Chapter 600

    To some extent, the existence of the Serpent of the World may be more dangerous than the Apostles.


    That is a powerful existence that defeats the apostles!


    but,


    This did not prevent the other part of the people from having a carnival and escaping the clutches of the apostles. They all felt like they had survived the disaster, and they could not care about so much.


    The Snake of the World?


    Didn��t it defeat the apostles for humanity?


    It is definitely a human friend!


    Long live the snake of the world!


    However, humans who were trapped in crazy celebrations did not discover that the crystal core fragments floating from the cracks in the sky were quietly descending to the real world.


    "My Apostle, was defeated? No! This is impossible!"


    The lava magic dragon is completely unable to accept this reality.


    It fell into madness.


    However, under the joint suppression of Jiang Xinyan and others, they were finally defeated with hatred.


    In another battlefield far away in the Arctic Icefield, the Butterfly Girl also finds it difficult to accept this reality, but she is obviously more awake than the lava demon dragon.


    After seeing the apostle being defeated, he decisively chose to retreat, and finally escaped at the cost of serious injuries under the crazy pursuit of teams such as Lighthouse Kingdom.


    Leaving a team of countries with an ugly face, it felt as uncomfortable as if eating a fly.


    ��


    The golden light on his body gradually dissipated, and Bai Yu returned to his original appearance. He carefully sensed everything around him and could no longer find the trace of the apostle.


    I fully confirmed in my heart that the apostle had perished.


    But why did it do this at that last moment? What do those words left mean?


    I didn''t want to be sealed again, so I chose to fend myself...


    Will it make the world even more chaotic and crazy?


    Who are those guys? Will he find the apostle after his death?


    He shook his head in his heart. Bai Yu did not think about this for the time being. He looked up at the sky. Those visions did not disappear because of the demise of the apostles.


    I think all the boundary markers must be sealed again so that everything will be calm and the two worlds can be restored as usual.


    ��


    Heaven.


    After the earth-shaking movement just now, everything returned to peace.


    The queen closed her eyes, gently held her hands together and placed them on her chest, feeling something carefully.


    At some point, she suddenly opened her phoenix eyes, and an excited look flashed in her eyes.


    The apostle''s breath disappeared!


    Obviously, the battle has been decided.


    But soon, another problem plagued the Queen''s heart.


    Although the apostle was defeated, there was another existence that was more powerful than the apostle, the Serpent of the World!


    Its attitude towards humans?


    The Queen, who was still a little excited, became worried about gains and losses again.


    ��


    ��Tower of God��


    Somewhere unknown.


    There is no one here, and the walls are carved with sacred and majestic stone statues.


    In the center of the magnificent palace, an old log wooden table was placed, and complex magic circle patterns were faintly flowing on the table.


    Several crystal nuclei were floating above the table. One of the black crystal nuclei suddenly trembled slightly and then shattered, falling into the magic circle as if it had lost its vitality.


    A gust of wind blew, and the crystal core fragments on the table rose with the wind, drifting outside the room, disappearing without a trace.


    And the tower is connected below a pitch-black tower standing among the clouds.


    This location is the top of the Black Tower.


    As the black crystal nucleus shattered and dissipated, the other crystal nucleus on the palace table moved significantly.


    The statues on the walls slowly appeared on their bodies, as if they came alive, and then returned to peace.


    379 Maybe it''s a relative


    In the early morning, the breeze passed through the cracks of the windows and gently blew the curtains.


    A ray of sunlight shone in, and the boy lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    "Crash."


    Tang Hao stretched out and got out of bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes and came to the window, opened the curtains, and the sky outside the window suddenly came into view.


    Tang Hao opened the window, the morning breeze blew his face, looking at the strange phenomena that still existed in the sky, but the heavy rock in the boy''s heart had already been put down most of the heavy rock.


    The moment the apostles perished, it means that the world has escaped.


    I believe that most people in the real world have the same ideas as him.


    Looking back at the old and messy room behind me, this was the second place for their family to escape and transfer.


    Fortunately, in a short period of time, it should be able to stabilize and there is no need to continue to transfer.


    Three days have passed since the shocking battle.

 Chapter 601

    All countries are busy dealing with the final work after the war.


    If it goes well, the situation should be able to be slowly controlled.


    If it goes a little smoother, you might be able to return to the original peaceful and stable life soon.


    "call."


    Tang Hao took a deep breath and vomited it out. He felt refreshed and in great condition, he randomly punched a set of turtles, and his fists were full of wind and looked quite decent.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Hao let out a light **** and continued to punch a few times, and found that the speed and strength of the punches became faster and stronger than usual.


    "I''ve been sleeping all night and opened the Ren and Du meridians?!"


    A surprised expression appeared on his face, Tang Hao continued to experiment several times.


    I also had about a hundred sit-ups and a hundred push-ups in one breath in the room, but I didn��t feel too tired.


    "this��"


    Tang Hai patted the muscles on his body, which was so strong that it was as if... he exchanged the attributes of [Inner World] into the real world.


    This discovery made Tang Hao ecstatic. Could it be that he is the legendary genius who became a late master? !


    However,


    Similar phenomena like Tang Hao occur in almost every corner of the real world.


    Everyone discovered the changes in their bodies, and the influence of the dimension wall seemed to suddenly weaken, causing the restrictions on them to gradually be lifted.


    Can exert the strength of [Middle World] to a greater extent.


    ��


    City A, villa.


    Since the battle ended, Bai Yu returned to the villa, otherwise he would have cared about the tribe in the [Inner World] and no longer paid attention to everything outside.


    In a battle with the apostle, [The Power of Faith] is squandered, and Bai Yu must replenish the consumed [The Power of Faith] as soon as possible.


    It can also be regarded as preparing for those hidden dangers.


    The pictures seen in the apostle''s spiritual energy gave Bai Yu a warning effect.


    The fifth-level bloodline may be enough to crush all landers and other monsters, but there is no advantage over the existence of the apostle level.


    And [The Power of Faith] is Bai Yu��s powerful trump card.


    Even if you can''t just collect 100% of your faith power and get promoted to level 6 blood, it''s safe to leave some surplus food in your hands.


    besides.


    It��s the situation on my sister��s side, which is worth Bai Yu��s special concern.


    They are still on the front line and should be able to come back within these few days. However, Xiyue and her party returned to [Inner World] after the battle.


    Red Dragon originally wanted to come and see Bai Yu, but unfortunately he was led away by Xiyue.


    Those countries that looked at the Red Dragons and the others were unable to help but fail to think, and no matter how many thoughts they had in their hearts, they could only stop for the time being.


    "The influence of the dimensional wall... has really weakened."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Bai Yu whispered to himself.


    Bai Yu felt this change two days ago, but today it became more obvious.


    The [Separate Dimension Fragment] in Bai Yu''s hand originally allowed him to offset the suppression of some dimensional walls. Now the influence of dimensional walls has weakened again...


    Bai Yu felt that he was able to fully utilize the strength of [Middle World] in reality.


    I just don��t know what the reason for this change is.


    Is it the continued impact of the boundary marker, or the impact of the final self-destruction of the apostle?


    These are still unknown.


    but,


    No matter what the reason is, this change is more beneficial than disadvantages for Bai Yu, and it can even be said to be completely harmless.


    Summoned the landing mark on the left hand, and the SSS+ symbol flashing with golden light looks extremely dazzling.


    Then Bai Yu''s figure turned into a ray of light and appeared in the [Extradimensional Space], strode towards the teleportation array.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    The expansion project here is in full swing.


    Especially after Bai Yu and the Apostle''s battle, a wave of landers once again triggered.


    and,


    There is another interesting phenomenon here. Until now, most people believe that the world''s snake and the snake **** are two completely different existences.


    Some people think that the Snake of the World defeated the Apostle, while others think that the Snake God defeated the Apostle.


    In short, after these two groups of people came to the tribe, there were still differences and controversies, but this did not delay them as labor and contribute to the tribe''s construction.


    Even though we knew that this was the tribe of the snake god, the supporters of the snakes of the world did not show too much repulsion.


    After all, in their opinion, the World Snake and the Snake God should have a certain relationship, otherwise, why would they all grow up so big? !


    Maybe he is a relative.


    There are even some supporters of the Snake of the World who secretly betrayed and turned around and became believers of the Snake God.


    Bai Yu spent most of the past three days in the tribe, so he naturally saw these phenomena.


    However, he did not mean to explain.


    380 So old

 Chapter 602

    "Be careful, be gentle, don''t mess it up."


    "Ding, dinging, the person in front of you gives in."


    "Don''t just look at the brother next to you, come and help."


    ������


    At this time, everyone was busy gathering around the snake **** totem.


    Rin was preparing to add a luxurious base to the totem, and then surrounded it with a fence to facilitate the worship of other believers in the future. At the same time, he should not get too close to avoid blaspheming the totem.


    This is her inspiration from the statue in the center of the human city.


    The girl didn''t know who the humans were visiting, but this tribe could only be the Snake God!


    Red Dragon asked its old friend Deser to come to the tribe as a group of infrastructure talents borrowed from the Star Empire.


    Perhaps it was because they already knew whose territory this tribe was, or because Desert gave special instructions that the talents who came to help were particularly enthusiastic and focused and did it themselves.


    Now there are professional infrastructure talents, and a large amount of labor is enough to manage, so there is basically no big problem in the expansion of tribes.


    Anyway, everything is going smoothly.


    "The power of faith is 6.5%.


    Bai Yu called out the system panel and looked at the power of faith. The acquisition speed increased a lot, from one percentage point a day to about two percentage points a day, almost doubled.


    Although it is far worse than the peak growth rate, if this speed can be maintained and the steady growth will continue, Bai Yu is still quite satisfied.


    After the tribe is expanded, more loggers will be attracted, and there will be no worries about the absence of new believers joining, and the acquisition speed of the power of faith will inevitably increase again.


    After staying in the tribe for several hours, Bai Yu couldn''t help but enjoy watching brand new buildings from scratch, located in an orderly manner, including shops, residential areas, leisure areas, etc.


    That girl Rin really moved here according to the human city.


    But that''s fine,


    After the tribe expansion was completed, the twenty-ninth floor was considered a safe area where humans gathered, and it was also a concentration of the snake **** believers.


    For the rest of the time, Bai Yu went to the organization base.


    When I met those core members, I also reminded them not to leave behind the practice.


    The demise of the apostles does not mean that they are the only one. There are more unknowns and dangers hidden in the darkness, but they have not been revealed yet.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to become stronger by himself, and these members must also keep up.


    If they could surpass themselves in terms of strength, Bai Yu would not be too happy to clap and would never do any dirty acts that were jealous of the virtuous and capable.


    Fortunately, all the core members are also successful enough. Even if Bai Yu doesn��t mention it, they will take the initiative to practice.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel relieved with such a group of worry-free members.


    The King of Darkness has now achieved some success in his cultivation. After this period of unremitting efforts, he has finally improved to level lv70.


    Bai Yu fulfilled his original promise and handed over a magic weapon that had exploded before to the King of Darkness.


    ��Wings of the Void Giant��


    This is a magic weapon that was exploded on the 39th-level tower guarding BOSS, level lv70.


    Have the ability to fly and have a **** ray skill.


    It''s quite useless for Bai Yu, but it''s a pretty good equipment for others.


    After getting it, the King of Darkness couldn''t let go and immediately equipped it.


    I saw it was originally pitch black and round, and a pair of four-winged blood wings suddenly appeared on its back, and four **** eyes were covered with the wings, which immediately added a bit of **** and terrifying momentum.


    The contrast between the front and back of this style attracted the attention of several other members.


    The red dragon''s eyes showed an unconcealed look of envy. Although the wings looked ugly, it was given by Ye Mengjia. It also wanted it very much, and its eyes blinked and looked at Bai Yu...


    Look at me, Ye Mengga must look at me.


    The dragon dog beside Xiyue was even more envious of her saliva almost flowing out.


    It is obvious that the two same dogs, why did the elder brother give that guy a magic weapon? The identities of the two seem to be separated at once. Damn...


    Xiyue touched the blue-purple bracelet on her wrist, and a light curve was raised on the corner of her mouth. Brother Bai Yu had already given her a gift.


    "Don''t look at me... this way. If anyone of you makes progress that satisfies me in the future, I will prepare corresponding rewards for him."


    Bai Yu ignored Honglong''s malicious cuteness and originally wanted to stop it, but then he thought about it and changed his words.


    Anyway, there will be no other equipment in the future. If you meet those with good quality and suitable for these organizational members, just stay.


    If you can also inspire them with this, why not do it?


    It would be good for the boss of the organization to do his job.


    ��


    Real world.


    When Bai Yu came back, the sky had completely dimmed.


    I received a message from my sister on my phone that she had returned from the front line.


    But I can''t go back to the villa yet, so I need to go to the base.


    Moreover, Bai Yu also had a premonition that the negotiations between Jiang Xinyan and the senior management may be about to come to a critical moment.


    Now that the apostle problem has been solved, isn��t the rest��the snake of his world?


    Bai Yu''s premonition was indeed correct. Shortly after Jiang Xinyan returned to the base, she met again with the boss of the attacking team''s immediate superior Lu Zhenguo.


    The two of them didn''t last long this time, but Jiang Xinyan''s expression when she came out of the conference room became obviously relieved.


    Obviously, the results of this conversation were quite satisfactory.


    The rest,


    Just tell Bai Yu the result.


    The figure appeared in his mind, and Jiang Xinyan immediately drove to the villa in City A, leaving behind all the matters of the attacking team.


    Now, she just wants to run to Bai Yu immediately.

 Chapter 603

    381 Love is restraint


    Villa, bedroom.


    A series of comfortable and gentle moans came from inside, echoing faintly in the corridor, and finally gradually drifted away.


    Bai Yu wore loose pairs of shorts, facing down, lying on the soft big bed, enjoying the massage of the pair of slim hands behind him.


    "Is it really that comfortable?"


    Listening to the sound from Bai Yu''s mouth, Jiang Xinyan walked on his shoulder with her hands, leaning down and asking softly.


    Bai Yu crawled on the pillow and said "Ye" in a muffled voice, so comfortable that he didn''t even want to look up.


    Almost an hour ago,


    He had just finished taking the medicine bath and came out of the bathroom when he saw Jiang Xinyan who was rushing home overnight.


    She said, "Go to the bedroom to wait for me", and then walked into the bathroom with her changing nightgown.


    After that, the scene in front of me came.


    There is no violation of the rules, there is only a close sister who feels sorry for her younger brother. She helps him massage with her own hands to relieve physical fatigue.


    In a battle with the apostles, the dangers in it are no longer something ordinary people can imagine.


    So, even though three days have passed, Jiang Xinyan still needs to make up for this love massage.


    My...brother, she doesn''t feel sorry for her, who will feel sorry for her?


    After massaged Bai Yu comfortably and obediently, Jiang Xinyan stopped and a trace of fragrant sweat had already appeared on her face.


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Jiang Xinyan, who walked towards the dressing table. Under the bright yellow lights of the bedroom, his black silk nightgown had a graceful back, looming, and looked particularly charming.


    "Sister, you''re tired after pressing for so long, right? Why don''t I have a massage for you too?"


    He said kindly.


    Jiang Xinyan took out a tissue and wiped the sweat from her cheeks. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly and looked at her naked upper body lying on the bed. Her muscle lines were obviously fluctuating, as beautiful and smooth as flowing water, and evenly distributed, making people unable to help but take a look.


    I don''t know how this little guy got it.


    Just like a natural carving, one more or one less will destroy the sense of perfection.


    Coupled with that handsome face, it does have great lethality.


    If she hadn''t had her deep concentration, she would have followed her in such a situation.


    "No, let''s put the massage in advance. I have more important things to discuss with you."


    When I was giving Bai Yu a massage just now, Jiang Xinyan felt that something was wrong in the direction of the atmosphere. If he asked him to massage himself again, what if something really happened?


    A lonely man and a widow, living alone in a room...


    He is still a child!


    Don��t look at the fierceness of the dragon and the tiger, that kind of thing is the bottom line, and it must not be too early.


    As a mature elder sister, Jiang Xinyan must consider her long-term development in the future.


    "All right."


    Seeing that the old sister looked serious, Bai Yu put away the charming thoughts in his heart and sat up cross-legged, guessing more or less what she was going to say.


    "Sister, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xinyan came to the bed and sat down, pondered for a while, and then told the result of the conversation between her and Lu Zhenguo.


    In short, Jiang Xinyan pulled the head boss of the attacking team to Bai Yu''s side.


    The premise is naturally that Bai Yu cannot make any actions that harm the Dragon Kingdom.


    In addition, Lu Zhenguo also revealed that the old man with white beard also seemed to intend to ease the relationship between the two sides.


    Especially after seeing that shocking war, the old man''s attitude became more firm.


    "There are no other conditions?"


    Bai Yu asked after hearing this.


    He didn''t believe that those senior executives would have such a simple choice to give up.


    It sounds good to both sides.


    But, if the two sides exchanged positions, Bai Yu himself would not be relieved that there was a guy who threatened him.


    He may not provoke that dangerous existence, but he will definitely continue to increase his strength secretly until he completely surpasses the other party and takes the initiative.


    The Dragon Kingdom may do the same.


    But in such a huge country, there will always be people with different ideas, so who can explain it clearly?


    Jiang Xinyan naturally considered this, which was related to Bai Yu. She could not be extremely careful, and it was because Lu Zhenguo mentioned these issues in several meetings.


    The reason why Lu Zhenguo revealed the news about the old man with white beard was to make her feel at ease.


    Even if someone has different opinions and they are there, they can''t make any waves.


    "If there are other conditions, there are still..."


    Jiang Xinyan thought for a moment and said, "It is to ask you to return the fragments of the [Breaking Stone] that you got from Group Zero."


    [Breaking Stone] fragments are [Fragments of Different Dimensions].


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard this, as expected, but then he showed a headache.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Xinyan asked when she saw this.


    Bai Yu scratched his head, "I''m afraid this condition cannot be completed."


    Although expected,...


    When he upgraded his bloodline, he had consumed all the three [Extradimensional fragments].


    The only one left in his hand was the bard who slept from the noble lady.

 Chapter 604

    "Have you lost the thing? Or... Xiaoyu, it''s better to keep one of the [Breaking Stone] fragments. If there are more, it won''t work."


    Jiang Xinyan advised softly, "The [Breaking Stone] is just a fragment. If you hand it over, you can get a peaceful life between the two sides, and you can go back."


    As Jiang Xinyan said, even if Bai Yu left behind a fragment of [Breaking Stone], there would be no big problem, and it would be enough to return the rest.


    However��


    "I only have this one on my body now."


    Bai Yu took out the fragment of the [Breaking Stone] and slowly said in Jiang Xinyan''s astonished expression: "The rest have been used up."


    "Use it, used it?"


    Jiang Xinyan blinked, is this thing actually a consumable?


    Bai Yu nodded, took back the fragments of the [Breaking Stone] in his hand, and spread his hands and said:


    "Sister, you know, I have another identity and a tricky appetite, so I like to eat these rare ingredients..."


    Jiang Xinyan: ������


    382 Compared to those I care about your safety


    In the bedroom, the atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, Jiang Xinyan crossed her long legs and sat by the bedside. The two of them looked at each other silently, blinking their eyes...


    Looking at each other speechlessly.


    After a long time, Jiang Xinyan lowered her head and reached out to cover her face, feeling helpless.


    She never expected that such a result would be.


    [Breaking Stone] The fragment was actually eaten by Bai Yu? No, it was eaten by the snake of the world.


    Alas, they are all alone anyway.


    "Sister? Are you okay?"


    Bai Yu tilted his head and reached out to shake Jiang Xinyan. He probably understood his sister''s mood at this time, and he must have wanted to pinch him flat and round him.


    Just as she thought of this, Jiang Xinyan suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Yu into her arms. She rubbed his face with both hands and rubbed it hard, pinched it and then pinched it...


    Bai Yu let his sister use it. Anyway, this force was like tickling for him, and he even cooperated with begging for mercy and screaming a few times.


    Just keep your breathing rhythm and don��t be overwhelmed by the softness in front of you.


    After a moment,


    After Jiang Xinyan vented, she let go of her hands. Bai Yu sat up slowly, feeling a little unfulfilled. She looked at her with a little messy black hair and smiled:


    "Is it better now? Don''t you rub it anymore?"


    Jiang Xinyan was not happy and looked at him angry, but she felt amused and crying.


    Now,


    [Breaking Stone] I can''t get it out, so I can only tell Lu Zhenguo the situation truthfully. As for what the result will be...


    Hopefully it will not affect the easing of the relationship between the two parties.


    After continuing to stay in Jiang Xinyan''s bedroom for a while, Bai Yu was finally driven out.


    The moment the door closed, Bai Yu''s smile slowly calmed down, and the words that the old sister had just said sounded in her ears, the attitudes and conditions of the senior executives...


    Bai Yu curled his lips without comment, returned to the bedroom opposite and fell on the bed, his eyes looking at the ceiling, flashing slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    No words all night.


    The next day, Bai Yu woke up early, after washing up, he came to the kitchen downstairs, and saw Jiang Xinyan wearing a white suspender vest, busy here.


    Bai Yu hugged his hands in front of his chest, leaned quietly at the door, and looked at Jiang Xinyan''s busy figure, and his heart slowly became calm.


    "Breakfast will be ready soon, go wash your hands first."


    Jiang Xinyan looked back at Bai Yu, with a slight smile on the corner of her eyes, and continued to deal with the mixed grain porridge in the pot.


    "Just finished washing, do you need help?"


    "No, then you go outside first."


    Bai Yu did not leave, but leaned quietly at the door, waiting until Jiang Xinyan finished cooking the breakfast and went forward to help bring it to the living room.


    Not long after breakfast, Jiang Xinyan picked up the phone and started working. Bai Yu looked at this scene and suddenly thought of the agreement between the two.


    After the matter is over, we will go on a trip together.


    Now it seems that I don��t know when that day comes.


    Jiang Xinyan has reconnected with the attacking team, and for his sake, she is even more busy talking to the senior management...


    Bai Yu''s situation is similar.


    After the apostle perished, he learned a more mysterious message.


    In addition to the apostles, the [World World] also has more dangerous existences hidden, and those guys are likely to come to the door, so Bai Yu has to prepare in advance and prepare for the future.


    Things come one by one, as if there is no end at all.


    "Hey, they''ve told the situation. I don''t know what the result will be?"


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinyan came to the sofa and sat down, turned her head to look at Bai Yu next to her, and said:


    "Now the situation outside seems to be getting more and more complicated. The suppression effect of the dimensional wall on the real world has been greatly weakened. Everyone has awakened their strength, and some uneasy elements have jumped out. I guess the people above are having a headache. How to deal with the problems."


    "I had agreed to go on a trip together after the matter was over..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes showed a hint of helplessness.


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved when he heard this, and he reached out and gently stroked her soft blonde hair, saying indifferently:


    "Those things will give them a headache. Sister, if you can''t have a peace talk, don''t waste your time with them."


    "I care more about your safety than those, so don''t be too tired of yourself."

 Chapter 605

    Jiang Xinyan was stunned when she heard this. Looking at the boy''s serious appearance, she slowly leaned towards his arms. After a long time, she said "happy".


    Of course she knew Bai Yu��s intentions.


    However, when I heard him say these words with my own ears, I couldn''t help feeling a slight iron in my heart.


    The two hugged each other on the sofa, silently enjoying the rare tranquility of the morning.


    ��


    At this time, Longshanhe, who was far away in the base, was not very good after receiving a call from Jiang Xinyan.


    I believe his boss Lu Zhenguo also learned the news, but the question is, what should I do next?


    Both sides want to establish a peaceful and stable relationship, but the first step was not smooth. Does this indicate that it is unfavorable to go out?


    [Breaking Stone] The fragments are the flesh of Group Zero. Now they are told that they are gone and cannot be returned. Those guys are still in a hurry.


    Longshanhe immediately contacted his boss.


    The other party was also a little silent on the other end of the phone, but he still thought of a countermeasure and told Longshanhe to be at ease and not to lose his composure. He also told him to guard City C.


    The problem of monsters has not been completely solved yet, and the uneasy elements who have gained power have emerged again, and it can be said that one wave has not yet been settled and the other has started again.


    ��


    383 takes you to a place


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu came to the tribe together, looking at the busy and lively scene here, with a look of surprise flashing in their eyes.


    "This place is ready to be expanded. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be considered the only safe area on this floor."


    Bai Yu explained with a smile.


    "That''s a totem, it should be remodeled."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan looking at the landers who were devoutly respecting the totem with curiosity, Bai Yu continued.


    Jiang Xinyan came to the tribe once, but at that time, she didn''t know Bai Yu''s other identity, so she naturally didn''t know the relationship between the tribe and him.


    Now she had vaguely guessed something.


    The belief in this tribe is actually Bai Yu.


    The objects of the landlords kneeling down were beside her.


    The snake **** is the snake in the world, the snake in the world is the snake god, and both are Bai Yu.


    Thinking through all this, Jiang Xinyan''s calm heart suddenly rippled, and a subtle emotion that was indescribable arises naturally.


    What is the real purpose of expanding the tribe?


    Why do Bai Yu want loggers to visit?


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask these questions. Naturally, Bai Yu did this for his reason.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to another place to see it."


    I took Jiang Xinyan to take a brief tour of the tribe because it has not been completely built yet, so there are not many places worth seeing.


    After visiting, Bai Yu was about to take Jiang Xinyan to another place to have a look.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard this, and then, under Bai Yu''s leadership, came to the top of the cloud that looked like the end of the world.


    "So beautiful, Xiaoyu, where is this?"


    Looking at the endless sea of clouds ahead, as the towering cliff came into view,


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were shining with a bright color, and the breeze blew her long golden hair. Her beautiful cheeks added a little softness under the sunlight, revealing it more perfectly.


    She turned around and looked at the huge snake face beside her.


    It looked very terrifying, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t feel a little scared. Instead, she felt very cute. She reached out and gently touched the slightly cold scales.


    "This is where I want to take you to see."


    Bai Yu grinned and smiled, then took Jiang Xinyan to the top of the mountain.


    However, looking at the bare mountain top, there was no one there, and Bai Yu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes, and he was a mistake.


    Originally, he wanted to take his sister to meet his members of the organization to show their muscles and add more confidence to her.


    result��


    His members are too diligent and hardworking, and I think they are all busy practicing their own practice now.


    So,


    Bai Yu distorted his transformation and turned back to human form. He sat on the edge of the cliff with Jiang Xinyan, snuggled up to watch the clouds roll and unfold.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    All members came back one after another.


    "Brother, sister."


    Xiyue took her mount, dragon dog, back to the stronghold. When she saw Bai Yu and the others, her eyes lit up.


    "Xiyue?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then she realized that with Xiyue and Bai Yu''s relationship, she knew that this place was normal.


    There was also the dragon dog, and Jiang Xinyan also had an impression of it. When he fought with the lava demon dragon, it even came to help.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly to the dragon dog, but the dragon dog was a little confused.


    elder brother? elder sister?


    These two humans are its eldest brothers and sisters?


    Then there is Albert, a man in black flames.


    Of course, he attracted attention to the two strangers appearing at the organization base, but he saw that Xiyue and the two had a relationship, and it seemed that they were not outsiders.

 Chapter 606

    Maybe they will be a new member of the organization in the future?


    "Ambert, you have changed your clothes at least, it''s ragged. I''ve already said how many times you have."


    Bai Yu looked at the other party and said.


    Albert suddenly stopped and looked back at Bai Yu, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Do they know each other?


    Moreover, how come I feel familiar when I speak?


    "It''s me, Ye Menggad."


    Without waiting for Xiyue to explain, Bai Yu reported to his home.


    When Albert heard this, his eyes suddenly widened when he looked paralyzed.


    The dragon dog next to him also raised his head instantly, staring at Bai Yu with a terrifying look when he saw a ghost.


    Is this human being Yemenggard (Big Brother)? !


    "Are you surprised?"


    Bai Yu smiled casually as he brought his expressions to his eyes.


    He looks like a gentle and humble human teenager.


    It has nothing to do with the scary Ye Mengjiadd, who is not worthy of his life!


    Finally, Xiyue came forward and confirmed this to the two of them.


    Then there was the King of Darkness, which flew to the top of the mountain with the four-winged blood wings behind it.


    Since he got the magic weapon that Bai Yu gave it, he has worn it and never taken it off, as if it was growing on his back.


    His eyes glanced at the dragon dog. The King of Darkness was about to shake his wings, but his eyes suddenly shone and ran over quickly when they saw Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    "Boss! Big sister!"


    With just this title, the dragon and dog will know the gap between them!


    It��s not unfair to defeat them, there is indeed a gap in the ranks between them.


    Bai Yu looked at the King of Darkness with a smile. This guy''s flattering appearance was somewhat incompatible with the temperament of the pair of blood wings behind it.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyan had probably guessed something. Bai Yu''s intention to bring her here was probably not just to appreciate the scenery.


    "I''m back."


    At this moment, a dragon roar broke through the clouds.


    The huge body of the Red Dragon, nearly a thousand meters, roared over, flapping his giant wings, and slowly landed onto the top of the mountain.


    384 Bai Yu''s organization


    "Eh??!"


    A surprising sound broke through the sky and echoed on the top of the mountain.


    The red dragon raised his head back, his dragon''s eyes widened, and he looked at the little human boy in surprise.


    He is actually Yemenggard? !


    After being shocked for a while, the Red Dragon then lay down his head. The dragon''s eyes carefully looked at the human boy in front of him. He was not as big as his eyes. He felt that even a breath could blow him away.


    "Yemon Gad, you are so young."


    Looking at the red dragon''s careful appearance, afraid of hitting him, Bai Yu''s forehead couldn''t help but hang a few black lines down.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing a little while on the side, and was amused by the cute reaction of the Red Dragon.


    The same is true for other members of the organization.


    "This is what I look like in a human state, of course it can''t be too big."


    Bai Yu explained.


    "This is transformation, right? Yemengat turned out that you could become a human."


    The Red Dragon suddenly thought of this, then raised his head, thought about it carefully, and said to himself:


    "I wonder if I can transform into shape? I don''t seem to have heard of anyone in the dragon world who can become a humanoid."


    Bai Yu ignored the Red Dragon and glanced at all the members present. Except for Lin, who was busy with tribe construction, all other members were present.


    "Today, in addition to formally meeting everyone in a human form, I also want to let everyone meet someone."


    Bai Yu said this, all the members immediately looked at Jiang Xinyan.


    "That''s right, it''s her, my sister."


    Seeing all the members'' eyes looking at him, Jiang Xinyan was not at all afraid and nodded at them, "Hello."


    Although all these members exuded a strong aura, Jiang Xinyan had probably guessed that Bai Yu was the boss here.


    They are all considered their own people.


    Bai Yu''s words further verified Jiang Xinyan''s guess.


    He was going to bring her to meet the members.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    Any member here who takes it out alone is a boss-level existence that dominates the side, among which the strongest aura is, and even has the level of a rare boss.


    These bosses gathered together. If other landlords saw them, they would be scared to death, and they would definitely be the same.


    And Bai Yu is the leader of this group of bosses.


    What kind of power is this? !


    What''s even more terrifying is that the outside world is completely unaware of this.


    I thought the snake of the world was clear and came and went alone.

 Chapter 607

    As a result, so many powerful subordinates were gathered silently around him.


    Even if...if you do it again, Bai Yu and the Apostle will start a group battle, and it is likely that Bai Yu will win.


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked. It turned out that her younger brother had already developed such a powerful force organization without realizing it.


    "Sister, are you going to join the organization now?"


    The Dark King asked naively.


    Xiyue''s eyes also had a hint of expectation. After all, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan are the two closest people in this world. If they were both in the same organization, it would be better.


    Others had no objection to this. Red Dragon and Dragon Dog had probably seen Jiang Xinyan''s strength, and it can be said that they were very strong.


    The members who did not meet, such as Albert and the King of Darkness, were not worried at all.


    You can see from Jiang Xinyan''s identity. How can the eldest sister of the organization be not strong?


    Take a step back and say that even if you are not strong, just having Ye Mengjiad is already very strong, okay?


    "this��"


    Bai Yu was a little hesitant when he heard this.


    "What? Can''t I join?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with a smile and asked back: "Or is my strength not qualified enough?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted: "It''s qualified, of course it''s qualified, but if you join the organization, your sister..."


    Jiang Xinyan was silent for a moment, then smiled, tweaked her long hair and said:


    "Who can tell the situation there? You can only do your best. So, I must give myself a certain way out in advance. You won''t not take me in, right?"


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan for a while, and suddenly laughed and said, "Welcome."


    But I said in my heart, I am your way out.


    Xiyue jumped up and cheered, feeling like the character of the organization''s steward was broken.


    The Dark King screamed "Oh Oh Oh"


    Although Long Dog didn''t know why they were so excited, it was just right to cheer with the boss. Didn''t you see the Dark King calling so excitedly?


    Next,


    Xiyue volunteered to pull Jiang Xinyan to get to know all the members one by one.


    The red dragon came to Bai Yu and whispered: "Yes Mengjiade, how did you become a human form? Can you teach me? Hehehe."


    After saying that, he did not forget to send a string of silly smiles.


    Bai Yu: ������


    He just met them in a human form, why is this guy still thinking about transformation?


    "No."


    He shook his head, and a hint of disappointment suddenly appeared in Honglong''s eyes. Seeing this, Bai Yu thought about it and said:


    "In fact, theoretically, all races can transform into human form as long as they reach a certain level of cultivation. You can look through the historical records of your dragon clan to see if anyone has successfully transformed."


    When Bai Yu said this, the figure of the lava demon dragon suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It can turn into a human form.


    Although it can only be considered a demon in human form, there is no human appearance on his body.


    But, that should be considered a kind of transformation, right?


    After hearing this, the red dragon turned his eyes round and thoughtfully, and decided to go back to the dragon world with time.


    After Jiang Xinyan recognized her, Bai Yu held a daily meeting as usual, and each member roughly told them about their day trip, what situations they encountered, etc.


    Jiang Xinyan attended this kind of regular meeting for the first time.


    After listening to the reports of all members, her beautiful eyes widened and she felt shocked again.


    Are they... already spreading their sphere of influence to the forty levels?


    Starting from the twenty-fourth floor?


    385 God and the Believers


    Bai Yu didn''t know if it would be effective to take Jiang Xinyan to meet his tribe and organization.


    Judging from her reaction, it should be useful.


    In the next few days, Jiang Xinyan was still in contact with the senior management of Long Country. She didn''t know how the specific talk was, but Bai Yu was focused on the tribe.


    Seeing that the tribe was about to complete, Bai Yu was preparing to find an opportunity to show his side again, increase the number of believers, and reap a wave of [The Power of Faith].


    I don��t know if someone leaked this news, but more and more people have come to the tribe recently.


    Lin is always here, all the laborers come, and they all need to contribute to tribal construction in order to have a chance to see the face of the snake god.


    Finally, after another three days, the expansion of the tribe was finally completed.


    All landers cheered loudly.


    Bai Yu also witnessed this scene from a high place.


    The expanded tribe is completely equivalent to a city, with all the building facilities such as shops, taverns, guilds, etc.


    The center of the tribe, above the platform, is the snake **** totem, which is extremely conspicuous.


    Located at the innermost part of the tribe is a magnificent palace.


    No doubt, that was built specifically for the snake god.


    Although in the eyes of others, the construction of that palace is only symbolic.


    After all, with the size of the snake god, how could it be possible to live there?


    However, Rin, who knew the inside story, smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 608

    "Didn''t anyone say that Lord Snake God is coming to the tribe?"


    "The expansion has been completed now. Lord Snake God is coming out and see our achievements."


    "I decided to stay in the tribe, waiting for Lord Snake God to arrive."


    ������


    Everyone was talking and communicating noisyly.


    Lin came to Bai Yu at this time, preparing to ask Bai Yu for instructions and ask when he would show up.


    "Thank you for your hard work during this period."


    Bai Yu did not talk about this immediately, but rubbed the girl''s head and said in a gentle tone.


    Lin raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then quickly disappeared. His little face said seriously: "It''s not hard work, it''s my honor to serve Lord Snake God."


    Then the girl continued to ask for instructions.


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said, "It''s better to choose a day than to meet the day, just today."


    Lin was slightly shocked, but he quickly calmed down. Since Lord Snake God chose today, then today.


    The girl quickly surrendered, Bai Yu only needed to be responsible for showing up, but she still needed to do more preparations.


    soon,


    There was news that Lord Snake God was about to arrive in the crowd.


    Those who were originally going to go offline immediately stopped leaving and stayed here.


    After a while,


    There was also a topic about believers that caused heated discussions.


    Someone is preparing to bring all their relatives and friends in. Lord Snake God has boundless kindness and lives with heaven. He will definitely be able to protect all of them.


    Some people suggest that all their believers should act in groups.


    Whether in the [Inner World] or the real world, put their names on the table so that more people can know them and the great existence of Lord Snake God!


    Now there are signs of troubled times in the world. They are the believers of Lord Snake God walking on earth and rescue the civilians in difficulties...


    "Boom-"


    Just as everyone was discussing it in full swing, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, and a black light rose into the sky.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came, and suddenly became excited and fell into madness.


    When the huge shadow covering the sky appears behind the thunderous clouds,


    Everyone held their breath. Under that sense of oppression, their heart seemed to be held invisible palms, but there was no fear in everyone''s expressions, only fanaticism and excitement.


    Someone shouted, "Snake God!"


    Soon everyone reacted, waved their arms, and shouted: "Snake God! Snake God!"


    The sound wave after wave, echoing over the entire tribe, and it never dissipated for a long time.


    Behind the crowd, those rational investigators, seeing the scene in front of them, all their eyes were filled with incredible expressions.


    Some of them were almost affected by the atmosphere on the scene just now and wanted to join in and shout.


    And now is obviously not the time to leave, otherwise, their unsociable alternative behavior, once discovered, may not be able to take it.


    Of course, they also have a purpose to stay, that is, to investigate the legendary snake god!


    "call-"


    The clouds were surging. As Bai Yu moved towards this side, the wind was howling in the sky, and the clouds spread to both sides, as if the entire sky was making way for him.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone''s hearts, and the shouts were even more intense, and many fanatics even fainted.


    When Bai Yu really descended over the tribe,


    But at this moment, all the sounds disappeared, and the entire tribe became silent.


    Everyone raised their heads, and the pair of shocked pupils reflected the majestic and huge bodies in the sky.


    That''s their belief!


    Lord Snake God!


    ��


    "How are you, my believers?"


    Of course, Bai Yu couldn''t say this sentence!


    After he practiced it in his heart, he decisively threw it to Java. How could this be a dialogue between gods and believers?


    Alas, I still regretted that I didn��t have any clothes or quotations when I was using the book. Bai Yu really didn��t know how to speak for a while.


    Although he just needs to say something casually, those fanatical believers will regard it as the standard.


    but,


    Bai Yu was mainly unable to pass the level in his heart, and was too disappointed and did not meet the serpent god''s qualities.


    However,


    Even if Bai Yu didn''t say anything,


    The natural sense of insignificance in the heart makes people frightened, suffocated, and at the same time fascinated.


    It makes their belief in the snake **** even more crazy and hot, and even gives birth to a feeling that it is worth it for the rest of their lives to see the snake **** with their own eyes.


    Even the investigators, after witnessing the true appearance of the Snake God at such a close distance, had lost the ability to think and their minds were blank.


    386 Progress


    After a brief appearance, Bai Yu disappeared into the sky.


    However, this time the appearance was very effective.

 Chapter 609

    The most direct manifestation is that the growth rate of [The Power of Faith] has increased again.


    Bai Yu finally returned to the tribe and took a look. Not only did the believers not leave, but even more and more landers came to the tribe.


    I feel like I want to fill the tribe.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but nodded in his heart, as this was worthy of his appearance fee.


    Next,


    Bai Yu returned to the organization base and checked the card. After listening to the members'' arrangements, he was originally planning to go offline at a designated location, but unexpectedly, there was a little accident on the 40th floor.


    Those human empires are uneasy again.


    The main one is the Deer Empire.


    Because Bai Yu needed [Second Dimensional Fragments], the bard Kodak "takes the initiative" to go on the battle and successfully gets [Second Dimensional Fragments], but unfortunately the matter was exposed in the end.


    In order to protect the noble face, the Deer Empire started war against the Aslan Empire.


    The war came to an end when Xiyue, Honglong and Albert took action.


    The Deer Empire was finally defeated and had begun to sign a defeat agreement.


    As a result, the king of this empire was very dishonest and secretly contacted other northern empires, preparing to unite and go south in one fell swoop, destroying the southern countries headed by the Aslan Empire.


    Now this battle that concerns the entire forty-fourth floor is about to begin.


    After listening to Xiyue��s statement, Bai Yu fell into deep thoughts and said slowly after a long time:


    "Don''t interfere too deeply for now. The matter of the human empire has nothing to do with us."


    Bai Yu''s current idea is very clear. The organization base is the base camp of members, and the tribe is the place where believers are concentrated. To be honest, it doesn''t matter much to him.


    What''s more, there are two empires on the twenty-fifth floor.


    At least for the moment, the number of empires is not very important, but the impact on Bai Yu is not great.


    However, Bai Yu did not say that he would give up directly. It would be much more convenient for the empire that had some work on the forty level.


    "By the way, if you have the chance, you can see if those human empires still have world props. If you have it, you can take it back."


    Bai Yu thought it would be better to take this kind of lethal prop in his own hands.


    "Albert, go ahead."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu took out the world prop called [Wanhua Pearl] in his backpack and threw it to the other party with a "swish".


    This thing was slandered Albert once, but now they are acting again, and it��s better to have a prop to stay with you.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this prop has little effect on Bai Yu.


    In Bai Yu''s guess,


    World props should also be divided into levels.


    There is this ordinary level [Wanhua Pearl], and above it, there should be more powerful world props. Perhaps, those are helpful to him.


    Albert reached out to catch the bead, and was not polite. After taking a look, he put it in his bag.


    "Xiyue, I will leave the matter on the fortieth floor to you for the time being. By the way, where is the Red Dragon?"


    "It must be back to the dragon world. It seems that it wants to find a way to transform."


    Xiyue smiled and said.


    Bai Yu was speechless when he heard this, shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, then don''t worry about it. The same thing is true. If something is wrong, you can get out at any time. Your safety is the most important thing."


    "I understand." The girl nodded.


    After the explanation, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Middle World]. As for the forty-fourth level, he naturally gave it to his lovely subordinates to carry out the matter.


    ��


    City a.


    Somewhere on the broken bridge, a man in a black turtleneck coat and a black fisherman''s hat stood here.


    He held a long knife in his hand and stared at the incomplete corpse on the ground with sharp eyes.


    "Where is where the breath finally disappears...is it''s here."


    The man whispered to himself indifferently.


    But he was sure in his heart that the strange spider-man wreckage in front of him should be the person he was looking for.


    The flesh and blood on the corpse had been gnawed by monsters so that they could not tell what they were originally looking.


    The man raised his eyes and looked around. All the monsters were staring at him fiercely, slowly surrounding him.


    The next moment, the monsters rushed forward.


    The man''s left hand holding the knife tightened slightly.


    "Che"


    A cold light flashed by, and in an instant, countless sword lights bloomed.


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    All the monsters flew backwards and were cut in half, blood flowing.


    However, the man didn''t even look at it, and walked slowly towards the distance. The long sword in his left hand seemed to have not been sheathed from beginning to end.


    He wants to find the murderer who killed the spider man.


    If you offend the organization, you have to pay the price.


    ��


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa and after listening to the conversation between Jiang Xinyan and the senior management, he said a little surprised:


    "So, those people agreed? Don''t you care if you haven''t returned the things?"


    "Yeah, after all, there is nothing we can do about it."

 Chapter 610

    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, obviously in a good mood.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t make any trouble in the future."


    Since those people are willing to choose to live in peace, Bai Yu is naturally happy.


    Of course, how much reason is here is because seeing his current strength... Bai Yu feels that it may account for a large proportion.


    It��s good that they can be afraid of it, at least they should be able to stabilize in a short period of time.


    Those people should not act rashly until they have absolute certainty.


    By the way.


    Except for those who are in Group ��


    Bai Yu really didn''t know if those guys would do any crazy actions again.


    He asked his sister, and she was in a little trouble, and she didn''t seem to be able to understand the brain circuit of Group Zero.


    "Nothing should happen, after all, there is still someone in Group Zero."


    Bai Yu shrugged at the so-called "Sir" when he heard this.


    For him, it''s actually almost the same.


    It''s not that he looks down on Team Zero,


    But in his eyes, those guys are indeed similar to pinching an ant to death, and they can''t make any waves.


    387 Chaos and Resurrection


    A secret conference room.


    The hawk-eyed white-haired man left the seat angrily.


    This was the time he didn''t know how many times he left the conference room alone because he couldn''t reach an agreement.


    ������


    In the conference room, everyone looked at each other in silence.


    After a long time, Lu Zhenguo frowned and said, "He shouldn''t do anything wrong in this way, right?"


    It seems to be talking to oneself, but in fact everyone hears it.


    The white-bearded old man on the first seat frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, no."


    When they arrived at their position, doing such things at will has nothing to do with them for a long time.


    Any decision needs to take into account every aspect.


    The old man with white beard believes that the eagle-eyed white-haired man has his own considerations.


    "The problem of the Snake of the World must be based on stability."


    The old man with white beard looked at the other people in the conference room and said seriously before talking about other issues.


    The world has not been very peaceful lately.


    The demise of the apostles did not end all changes, but instead showed a vague trend towards a more chaotic situation.


    Criminal forces around the world are causing trouble frequently, and the Dragon Kingdom is no exception.


    and,


    As the effect of the dimension wall weakens, all ordinary people awaken the power of [Inner World].


    This is also a difficult problem.


    If it is not handled well, the entire environment may be in turmoil.


    ��


    ��


    "The power of faith is 20.1%.


    Opening the system panel, looking at the power of faith, Bai Yu nodded secretly.


    Not bad, but they all have 20% of the power of faith.


    I feel that my heart has become more confident.


    "At the current speed, it should be possible to successfully increase the power of faith to 100% in almost a month."


    Thinking that he would be very likely to be promoted to Level 6 bloodline in a month, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel excited.


    I even felt good and went around the tribe to experience the lively atmosphere of people coming and going around.


    Then, Bai Yu teleported to the forty level, preparing to take a look at the situation here, and then go to kill monsters and level up.


    Although theoretically, after the [Power of Faith] reaches 100%, the bloodline can be directly raised to level 6.


    But another way to collect bloodline materials requires a level of lv90.


    In order to avoid embarrassing situations at that time, Bai Yu decided to take advantage of this period to upgrade his level to lv90 first.


    Anyway, regardless of whether there is a level limit in [Power of Faith] in the end, Bai Yu needs to upgrade.


    Since you have to level up sooner or later, it is better to upgrade your level as soon as possible.


    We have to mention here that the changes brought about by the demise of the apostles exist in addition to the real world.


    That is, the lander group will recover again, and you will no longer have to shrink to the twenty-ninth floor and dare not move forward.


    Many landers once again embarked on the road to kill monsters and rushing to the tower, and many people also joined the reconstruction of the heaven.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels, the region in the middle of the continent.


    This is a place where wars between the Aslan Empire and the Deer Empire.


    Xiyue stood in front of the camp, her black robe fluttered gently in the wind, and her long narrow eyes under her hood looked forward quietly.

 Chapter 611

    All the soldiers around the barracks looked at her with awe.


    Obviously, they are no strangers to this powerful existence.


    Just yesterday, the girl was fighting with both sides and easily killed two famous imperial generals of the enemy, as if she had entered a no-man''s land.


    That scene not only stimulated the enemy, but also shocked his own army.


    If it weren''t for her and another black flame man, the battle yesterday would probably have been their defeat.


    After all, the other party is the Northern Empire Alliance.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Xiyue slowly withdrew her eyes. Albert had sneaked to the enemy camp to find out the news and had not come back yet.


    Bai Yu''s explanation sounded in his mind, and a trace of seriousness flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    Although Bai Yu did not give them rigid regulations, he told them not to fall too deeply.


    but,


    Since those world props are important to my brother, she must do everything possible to get the things.


    Just as the girl continued to think, a sudden movement came from behind the camp.


    Xiyue looked back and saw everyone looking at the distance with shock. She looked at her eyes and when she saw the huge figure appearing in the sky, her eyes suddenly became bright.


    "elder brother."


    The visitor is Bai Yu.


    He first arrived at the Aslan Empire, and after hearing the situation, he rushed to the front battlefield.


    With Bai Yu''s arrival, the air around the camp seemed to solidify at this moment, and everyone fell into petrification and stood still.


    The cheeks all showed a deep look of fear.


    Bai Yu had seen such a scene many times, and there was no freshness at all. The snake eyes quickly looked at the familiar figure in front of the camp.


    "How is it? Is the situation going well?"


    He came ahead, and a low voice slowly rang out.


    Xiyue nodded and told Bai Yu the specific situation:


    "At present, it''s still going well. Albert has sneaked into the enemy camp and should be back tomorrow at the latest."


    Bai Yu heard this and pondered for a moment, saying, "No need to be so troublesome, let''s go and have a look together."


    Since he has arrived at this place, it is natural that Bai Yu cannot leave with a glance.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, this long war should not be stopped for a short period of time.


    Bai Yu doesn��t have that much time and doesn��t want to be so troublesome.


    Directly break the deadlock with force.


    The girl was slightly stunned when she heard this, and then followed Shanru and said, "Yes."


    With a thought, Bai Yu controlled the black air and swept the girl up, and then headed towards the direction where the enemy camp was.


    In the rear military camp, all the soldiers stared at this scene blankly.


    "Are they... ready to directly attack the enemy''s camp?"


    "That''s right, it must be like this. If there is that big snake, there will definitely be no problem!"


    "Did you forget how our empire was captured by it?"


    After a brief silence, the entire camp suddenly became boiling.


    The nominal general kept looking at the direction of Bai Yu leaving, his eyes changing.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and made up my mind.


    The whole army attacked!


    388 is old and skilled


    Bai Yu also had a purpose in going to the enemy camp, that is, world props.


    It was too dangerous for those props to be left outside, so he was going to collect them all into his own hands.


    Of course, this also includes the idea of ending this war by the way.


    The next thing is simple.


    Bai Yu and Xiyue arrived at the enemy camp without any action. His huge body alone, his dark body entrenched in the sky, was enough to scare the enemy to lose its combat effectiveness.


    Those soldiers who were still calm could not make any waves. In the end, under Bai Yu''s symbolic attack, they were so scared that they urinated and lay down with their heads in their arms.


    Xiyue looked at all this indifferently. Humans are really too small.


    When facing a godlike existence like Brother Bai Yu, he was so vulnerable.


    Facing the defeated enemy soldiers, Bai Yu did not even have the interest to continue to take action, and his mental sense quickly captured Albert in the crowd.


    The moment he saw Bai Yu coming, this guy simply stopped hiding.


    He was swept up by the black gas that drifted from here and followed Bai Yu towards the direction where the Deer Empire was.


    "call-"


    Above the head, the wind was howling.


    Looking at the giant python that was moving away in the sky, all the soldiers gasped heavily, feeling a sense of glory for survival after the disaster.


    However, when they discovered Xiyue and Albert''s figures, they quickly thought of something and their expressions changed one after another.


    Looking at the direction of Bai Yu leaving, it is simply where their empire is!


    So, a breath of fear and despair quickly permeated the hearts of all the soldiers.


    Who are they fighting? ? ?

 Chapter 612

    When did the Aslan Empire hide such a terrifying monster? !


    ��


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who left the enemy camp, flew straight towards the Dil Empire.


    He did not waste any time in the border town, and went directly to the imperial capital and the center of power. He was very skilled in this set of actions.


    When Bai Yu descended to the royal capital, the scene was once panicked and chaotic.


    The ministers of the palace were so scared that their faces were as earthy as the color of the earth and shaking like sieve.


    Xiyue and Albert took action at the same time, killing the gods and killing the Buddhas. Under Bai Yu''s deterrence, the combat effectiveness of one side of the human side dropped sharply, so where could it be the opponent of the two.


    It was a total unilateral crushing and massacre.


    In the end, the king and all the ministers were thrown into the open space like dead dogs, constantly kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Don''t wonder why they are so unbearable.


    When facing death, most people will reveal their true colors, especially these nobles who are pampered and noble.


    Of course, it��s not without hard karma, but most of them were killed in the battle just now.


    "Give me your life! You''ll be your life!"


    "Please let us go and let us do whatever we can!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have money, I have a lot of money, I give it to you all."


    ������


    There was a crying sound of begging for mercy in the open space.


    Xiyue looked at Bai Yu and saw him nodding at him. She picked up the king who looked a little bit of backbone and said coldly:


    "If you want to survive, hand over the world props."


    The king endured his inner fear. He recognized the strange woman in front of him. She was one of the main forces who defeated their empire.


    Now they are here again, the difference is that there is an even more terrifying and desperate existence.


    The little bit of resistance in my heart disappeared instantly.


    "World, world props? There is only one empire. I have been slapped by you last time..."


    The king hasn''t finished speaking.


    A purple flame ignited at Xiyue''s fingertips. It was not burning on him, but just approached. The fear from the depths of his soul instantly hit the whole body, as if the vitality in his body was being absorbed.


    The palace ministers around who witnessed this scene were frightened and their scalps were numb.


    In their pupils, the king''s cheek was slightly dry and sunken, and the picture was extremely strange.


    The king screamed suddenly and shouted at the other ministers in unbearable pain: "Who of you still hides the props of the world, hand them over quickly!!"


    Albert''s eyes looked at everyone.


    All the ministers were shocked, but looked at each other and said bitterly: "I, we don''t have either."


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, his snake eyes staring at the scene calmly.


    The world prop called [Wanhua Pearl] was obtained in the Deer Empire.


    Thinking about the preciousness of world props, maybe it is possible that it will be gone.


    "Please let us go. We can immediately send someone to search for world props across the country. Those nobles may have them in their hands! By the way, Minister Sith, your family is a wealthy family of the empire, so there must be news about this."


    "Hu, Wu said! I, I have never heard of me, really, I have never heard of it!"


    The Sith Minister was so scared that he was sweating profusely and tried his best to explain.


    In order to save their lives, other ministers were constantly leaking news, and no matter what news they were, they were all trembling.


    There was no news that important figures in the northern empires were gathering together to conspire.


    Bai Yu didn''t take this seriously. What he cared about the most was the props of the world.


    What these guys said does make sense, and those nobles may actually have it.


    The [Semitometric Fragment] in his hand is the best example.


    At Bai Yu''s instructions, Xiyue let go of the king, who collapsed to the ground, with an old and pale expression, and was constantly gasping, as if she had just walked out of the gate of hell.


    389 Completely different levels of hierarchy


    The northern countries are a secret stronghold.


    At this time, important figures from various countries were gathering here to discuss the war, and the guards outside the stronghold were lurking.


    In addition to the soldiers wearing armor and awesome aura.


    There are also those mercenary strong men who look very skilled, with sharp eyes and paying attention to the movements around them at any time.


    suddenly,


    A big man with a red cockscomb narrowed his eyes and felt the changes in the surrounding air keenly.


    There is movement!


    The red-haired cockscomb said, and the other mercenaries around him suddenly became alert.


    The soldiers in the armor also instantly tightened their whole bodies, like bows and arrows resting on strings, ready to enter a state of combat at any time.


    However,


    When they followed the movement and noticed the terrifying huge shadows in the distance, sounds of gasping in the air suddenly sounded around them.


    The expressions on those faces kept changing, shocked, feared, and unbelievable, and finally they all fell into dullness.


    "What is that? A monster?"


    "This is too exaggerated, right? What monster is so big??"


    "Is it for us?"

 Chapter 613

    ������


    The red cockscomb head restrains the fear in his heart and tries to calm himself down.


    As the strongest person here, he must set an example.


    "Don''t panic, everyone! That monster is only big...it''s just a little bigger, no, nothing scary!"


    That''s right, it''s just a monster with a scary look...


    Looking at the towering python that was getting more and more advanced, it seemed that it could not see the end of its body at all. Wherever it passed, the sky dimmed.


    A suffocating aura suddenly enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    Is this really just a little larger size?


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Among the soldiers, some people did not hold the weapons in their hands and fell to the ground.


    Even the red-haired cockscomb head, who claimed to be the strongest, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva at this moment, and his pupils kept trembling. That **** oppressive feeling could not deceive people at all.


    Before they could start a war, their fighting spirit had collapsed.


    The man with a cockscomb gritted his teeth desperately, shouting in his heart, trying to overcome fear and face the towering giant snake in the sky.


    But the real person was unable to control his head, his face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    As the giant shadow got closer, the body trembled more and more.


    In the end, the red-haired cockscomb head could not bear the huge pressure inside. He turned around, applied oil to the soles of his feet, and slipped away decisively.


    But his expression was full of reluctance!


    He will come back.


    Seeing this, all the other mercenaries chose to escape, and some even ran away early.


    They just hired it for money, there is no need to fight to the death.


    Only those soldiers were still standing there tremblingly, and they were not going to escape, nor did they not escape.


    "What happened outside? Why is it noisy?"


    In the stronghold, important figures from various countries were attracted by the movements outside and stopped talking.


    Behind each of them, there was still a figure standing, which was their true trump card to save their lives.


    One of them was instructed to check the situation, and then he instantly broke the defense when he saw the huge shadow in the sky.


    The originally indifferent eyes clearly flashed with a hint of panic, and the whole person was stunned.


    When all the soldiers saw someone coming out, they immediately looked at the man with a look of savior.


    The others in the room also came outside at this time, and then stood there as if they were the same.


    This strange scene made the leaders of various countries feel embarrassed and had a vague premonition. Could it be that the enemy is coming?


    That''s right.


    The enemy is coming.


    It''s still the kind of enemy they are pressed to the ground and rub repeatedly and can''t resist.


    Bai Yu hovered in the sky, his mental sense locked on the high-level imperial officials in the room. He could find this place, thanks to the palace ministers of the Deer Empire.


    Now those guys are busy searching for world props in order to survive.


    Bai Yu took the time to come and prepared to catch all the important figures of the conspiracy in one place.


    As soon as the thought moved, a large amount of black air surged from Bai Yu''s body, attacking down like a tide.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, but it was impossible to stop the black air.


    Those so-called elite bodyguards were even more at ease. Not to mention fighting head-on with Bai Yu, even these black airs could not be dealt with. They could only watch the senior officials of the empire being swept away by Bai Yu, their eyes were about to break.


    "I heard that these guys have more expensive identities..."


    The snake''s eyes swept towards the humans below, and Bai Yu left a sentence: "If you want them to survive, it depends on your sincerity."


    After saying that, under everyone''s gaze, it gradually faded away.


    Until Bai Yu completely disappeared into the sky, everyone''s fear still could not calm down for a long time, and they felt relieved at the same time.


    Only those elite bodyguards looked extremely ugly. When they recalled the words that Bai Yu left in the end, their thoughts kept moving, and they guessed something, but they were unable to confirm, so they could only bring the news back to the empire immediately.


    ��


    On the other hand, Bai Yu handed over the senior executives of the empire that he had hijacked to the people from the Deer Empire to deal with.


    When the senior figures saw that Bai Yu actually brought them here, their expressions were extremely exciting and they gritted their teeth.


    It was clearly the Deer Empire that started and persuaded the alliance of the northern countries, but turned around and took them all in a slap? ? ?


    Faced with the senior officials of various countries, the kings and palace ministers of the Deer Empire were also suffering and could not explain at all. They were afraid that they would be in danger of their lives.


    Of course, when they saw Bai Yu easily bring these people back, the people from the Dil Empire completely accepted their fate.


    It''s indeed not on the same level.


    Just look for world props honestly, maybe you can save your life.


    390 Can''t I touch it yet (Happy Children''s Day duck)


    After taking the man in abducted, Bai Yu left leveling and left the rest to Xiyue and Albert.


    Searching for world props is a time to live. No matter how fast it is, it will probably take several days.


    There are also senior officials from the northern countries. With these hostages in their hands, Bai Yu is not going to care about how to operate them.


    He has more important things to do.


    ��

 Chapter 614

    [Tower of God] Forty-two levels.


    Bai Yu pushed over and almost all the monsters along the way were turned into his upgraded nutrients. When he reached the back, many monsters ran without a trace, thousands of meters away from him.


    Really, birds fly away in thousands of mountains, and people die in thousands of paths.


    Wherever you pass, monsters will not arise.


    The tower guard boss is also vulnerable, just like other monsters, completely instantly killed.


    This bulldozer-like experience is only a little fresh and happy at the beginning, and will only gradually become numb afterwards.


    For example, now,


    Bai��Numiliary Experience Harvester��Yu.


    His arrival means that the tower of gods will usher in a catastrophe of monsters.


    In addition to harvesting those ordinary monsters, there are also rare BOSS-level monsters that challenge Bai Yu''s majesty.


    It��s a pity that none of them could arouse Bai Yu��s interest.


    ��Experience value +52011��


    ��Experience value +45788��


    ��Experience value +49889��


    ��Energy value +21001��


    ������


    The system prompt sounds kept ringing in my mind, and almost never stopped.


    "These monsters are too low... No, they are too weak."


    Bai Yu whispered to himself, in fact, the level of the monster is almost the same as that of him, the main reason is that his strength is too weak and it is not difficult to harvest.


    Bai Yu discovered that after the apostle, there seemed to be no opponents who could make him fight happily.


    In my mind, the images I saw in the apostle''s spirit came back to me.


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with seriousness, but the action of harvesting monsters became more and more rapid.


    Time passes by rapidly in leveling.


    When Bai Yu came to his senses, he found that the time limit was almost reached.


    He also rushed to the forty-sixth level in one breath, and his level finally increased...level one.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this result.


    Although it seems that it is a bit slow to improve one level a day, many people may not be able to improve one level a few days.


    This is the speed that was barely achieved under Bai Yu''s crazy harvesting experience.


    Others can imagine that it is definitely a **** level difficulty.


    "After the fifty floor, things should be better."


    With these layers brushed down, Bai Yu obviously found that the level of the monster was significantly improved. It is very likely that after the fifty level, it will usher in a large level span.


    That is the real paradise suitable for him to level up.


    ��


    Villa, living room.


    Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World] and appeared in the living room. He looked around and did not see Jiang Xinyan. He thought he should be still in the [Inner World], so he walked towards the kitchen and prepared dinner.


    After the negotiations with the senior executives of Long Country came to an end,


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but relax and re-entered the [World World] to start leveling.


    As for the troubles in the real world, we will handle them by our own department.


    After the other members of the attacking team are offline, they may be arranged to help deal with it.


    But Jiang Xinyan is in City A. In addition to leveling up online every day, she is happy and fond of Bai Yu offline.


    After all, her current identity is quite special.


    The senior executives of Long Country, including Lu Zhenguo, basically acquiesced to this state.


    The boss immediately acquiesced that Longshanhe, the head of the attacking team, could not find a reason for summoning Jiang Xinyan, the strongest combat power, to return to the team.


    In short, under this delicate situation, Jiang Xinyan was happy to be idle.


    This also makes up for some regrets in my heart.


    In the past, due to my identity, I was unable to be with Bai Yu at all times.


    Later, the two agreed to go on a trip together after the crisis was lifted, but it did not come true.


    Now that the two have more time to be together, they are actually a little happy inside.


    Even the special events every day��


    I enjoyed cleaning up the monsters near the manor together, and found it quite interesting.


    There was even a motorcycle behind him, digging the monsters from the vicinity of the manor to the entire city A.


    This may be considered an alternative trip, right?


    Although it is only in City A, this specific end-of-day environment is still there.


    ��


    "What are you doing?"


    In the kitchen, Bai Yu was dealing with the bowl of egg flowers in his hand. Suddenly, a sweet and playful voice came from behind him, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but lift it slightly.


    Then a scent of fragrance came, and Bai Yu felt a soft body sticking to his back. Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand to wrap her waist, tilted her head and looked forward from behind.


    "Do you want to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan buried her head on Bai Yu''s back, couldn''t help but take a light breath, and said:


    "Smell well, what should I do? I feel that I want to **** you more and more recently, just like sucking a cat. What does this smell?"

 Chapter 615

    Bai Yu was serious: "It''s masculine."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed happily when she heard this: "Hahahahaha."


    He reached out and patted him, "Why didn''t you find that you are still so funny before? Your true colors are revealed."


    Bai Yu: ������


    Is it funny? He''s serious, okay?


    "Don''t move around, I''ll beat the bowl in a while."


    Feeling the pair of hands on his waist that were beginning to restlessly, Bai Yu reminded him helplessly. He knew that the sister had started to make trouble every day again.


    "You are my boyfriend, can''t I touch it yet? My abs are so hard."


    "It''s past."


    Bai Yu''s movements slowed down. As long as Jiang Xinyan dared to touch her disobedient little hands again, he would teach her a lesson.


    result��


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t move at all. Instead, she smiled and let go of her hand, took a step back, raised her eyebrows and looked at him, her eyes as if she was saying, "I don''t know what you are thinking yet."


    391 Sister''s teaching goes straight to the fifty floor


    Bai Yu was a little regretful in the end that he failed to punish Jiang Xinyan''s rebellious little hand as he wished.


    but,


    During the later meal, Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to eat again and again, which made Bai Yu''s little regret immediately thrown to Java, enjoying his sister''s compensation happily.


    Seeing Bai Yu bit off the barbecue he had picked up, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but curl up slightly, her eyes were filled with a smile, and she picked up a piece of roasted spicy slices, her red lips slightly opened:


    "Come on, open your mouth, ah~"


    His eyes paused on the seductive red lips.


    Bai Yu slowly opened his mouth and acted to eat the barbecue in front of him.


    But his body suddenly leaned forward, and kissed Jiang Xinyan on the lips with the sound of a bell that was not as loud as possible.


    Then he sat back with satisfaction, and ate the barbecue on the chopsticks that the sister was stunned in the air into her mouth, making the delicious sound of "miamiamia".


    ������


    Jiang Xinyan''s pretty face turned slightly red. She naturally noticed Bai Yu''s eyes just now, but she didn''t expect that he would actually launch a sneak attack.


    Looking at the slight pride in Bai Yu''s expression, Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes flashed with an inexplicable brilliance, and she said, "Yes, she actually learned to attack."


    "It''s better for my sister to teach you."


    Bai Yu said modestly.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were even more smiling when she heard this, her eyes flashed slightly, and her tone suddenly said with temptation:


    "Then... do you want to learn more?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu even slowed down his chewing movements in his mouth. Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s red lips, she felt her throat slightly dry. The strong desire to learn made the word "think" in his mouth almost blurt out.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu held back at the last moment and quickly recovered as usual. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a calm look on his face:


    "You can learn to read."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan held back her smile, "It seems that your desire to learn is not strong, so even if it is, my sister has never forced herself to do anything."


    Bai Yu: ������


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at Jiang Xinyan, and said seriously, "Actually, I still want to learn it."


    "Puchi."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, and she laughed so hard that she couldn''t help but reach out to put her hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder, and finally she fell on him and laughed loudly.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Do you want to laugh for so long? He was still a little embarrassed, but now he is almost laughed at by her.


    Three bedrooms and one living room can''t be deducted.


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan held back her smile, and her fair and beautiful cheeks were stained with a faint blush. I don��t know if it was because she had been smiling for too long or because of some other reason, it looked very beautiful, making people unable to help but want to take a bite.


    I saw her beautiful eyes staring at Bai Yu, slowly approaching little by little, and finally let out a gentle breath in Bai Yu''s ear:


    "You are so anxious..."


    In an instant, Bai Yu''s whole body became tense as if it was electric. He felt the numb feeling coming from his ears. The moment the gentle lips touched his cheek, he couldn''t hold it back.


    However,


    Just as Bai Yu was about to lift the seal and kill everyone, a "whoosh" sounded around him. Jiang Xinyan''s figure slipped away like a gust of wind, leaving behind a series of giggles of pranks, and Bai Yu, who was confused on the sofa.


    ������


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who disappeared, the expression on Bai Yu''s face froze for a long time, and slowly became a little amused and crying.


    I still don��t understand my sister��s mind. I guess she deliberately teased him like this after being successfully attacked by him just now.


    What a pity, I thought I could really learn some useful knowledge.


    Life is boundless, but the sea of knowledge is boundless.


    As a human being, we should always maintain a learning attitude, live until we grow old, and learn until we grow old.


    "well."


    He sighed silently in his heart, and Bai Yu quickly calmed down the strange emotions in his heart and continued to perform a final sweep of the remaining food on the table.


    ��


    On the other side,


    After Jiang Xinyan returned to the bedroom, she also had a ripples in her heart, not as calm as she had just acted, and the flush on her cheeks did not dissipate.


    The appearance of Bai Yu just now appeared in his mind, and Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, his cheeks turned redder, and his eyes were filled with water.

 Chapter 616

    Even she herself didn''t notice it, and the red light in the depths of her eyes was faintly flashing.


    ��


    The next morning.


    After Bai Yu got up, Jiang Xinyan had almost made breakfast. The beautiful scene last night seemed to have no effect on the two of them.


    Everything is no different from usual.


    After breakfast, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan went out of the manor together to move around. After cleaning up the monsters, they logged into [World World] to continue to level up.


    [Tower of God] Forty-sixth floor.


    As a white light passed by, Bai Yu''s huge body appeared in the sky. Without any hesitation, he seized the time to sweep monsters and rush to the tower.


    Forty-seven, forty-eight, and forty-nine.


    The level of each layer of monsters has been significantly improved, and Bai Yu��s guess is even more certain.


    The level of monsters after the fifty level may usher in a significant increase, which is more obvious than before.


    When Bai Yu came to the forty-ninth floor guarding the tower BOSS, he could feel that the aura of this BOSS was obviously stronger than that of the first nine floors.


    This made Bai Yu quickly think of the Four Elephant Beast of Hell.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely another monster with a threshold.


    If other loggers want to come up in the future, the difficulty will not be lower than the Four Symbol Beasts of Hell.


    Tower guard boss Thousand-Eye Angel, Level: Lv90.


    Yes, he is eleven levels higher than him.


    Bai Yu looked at the information above the head of the boss guarding the tower. This was a monster with an extremely weird appearance. It seemed that it was made up of hands and countless eyes. Normal people would only feel that the san value was gone. There was an angel in their name.


    If there is anything that can be related to the angel, it should be that pair of wings left.


    392 Ominous


    At this time, the tower guard boss was completely stationary, all his eyes were closed, and the huge palms were slightly closed.


    It seemed that he did not notice Bai Yu''s arrival.


    but,


    During Bai Yu''s sensing, the every move of the Tower BOSS was exposed to his eyes, such as those densely closed eyes, many of which were turning gently, obviously holding on to some tricks.


    "Is this going to lure the enemy into the deep?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    He didn''t know whether this boss''s combat style was like this, or because he felt his strength, he chose this cautious and careful fighting style.


    However, no matter which reason, the result is actually the same.


    This tower guard boss is indeed stronger than other monsters, and his level is indeed higher than him, which slightly attracts Bai Yu''s attention.


    But that''s all.


    ��Buzz buzz buzz����


    As soon as the thought moved, a large amount of energy aura suddenly emerged in front of Bai Yu''s body, quickly condensing into a terrifying energy bomb.


    The tower guard boss who pretended to be dead at the tower gate opened his eyes instantly and looked at Bai Yu in the sky together, making a series of deterrent and sharp sounds.


    However, what greeted it was a continuous bombardment like a meteorite rain.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The red shock wave fell from the sky, and immediately submerged the tower guard boss, and his life reaction suddenly weakened.


    In Bai Yu''s spiritual sense, the red dot representing vitality shrank visible to the naked eye, and in the end there was only a faint little flame left.


    "Isn''t dead yet?"


    A trace of surprise flashed through Bai Yu''s snake''s eyes, and then he smiled. As the smoke dissipated, the incomplete body of the Thousand-Eyed Angel, the low voice slowly rang out with the energy breath that condensed again.


    "You are already proud of being able to block my blow and never die."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the energy breath burst out again, completely shattering it in the innocent and clean eyes of the tower boss, dissipating with the wind.


    ��Experience value +32547541��


    ��Energy value +1012414��


    ��Level improvement: lv80��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    With the mechanical sound of the system in my mind, it sounded.


    Bai Yu felt a warm current wading through his whole body and his whole body returned to his best condition.


    "It''s already level 80."


    After looking at the level column, Bai Yu sighed slightly, then quickly closed the attribute panel, searched the battlefield below with a mental sense, and found that an item really exploded.


    ��Ring of Thousand Eyes��


    Bai Yu controlled the black gas and rolled the thing in front of him. After taking a closer look, it turned out to be a magical ring with very good attributes, except for the shape... it was a little disgusting.


    The entire ring is made up of eyes and looks extremely real and is even turning.


    Twist the thing into the backpack for a while, Bai Yu came to the near the tower gate and teleported to the next floor.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels.


    When the vision in front of him recovered again, Bai Yu was already on the 50th floor, and there was no place for landers to step into.


    In fact, if you look closely, you can''t see loggers from the thirty levels.


    Bai Yu is now more than ten or even twenty floors ahead of all landers.

 Chapter 617

    His eyes swept around, and the city buildings could be seen faintly at the end of his sight. It seemed that the place where he teleported this time was not far from the human empire.


    but��


    "Easy up first."


    Bai Yu has no idea of getting in touch with the human empire for the time being. The matter at the forty level has not been dealt with yet, so Bai Yu does not intend to disperse too much energy.


    Of course, this does not mean that Bai Yu will not go to the human empire, but it is not now.


    After all, there are only one level of humanity that exists in every ten levels, so there are not many kinds of information that can be understood and resources obtained.


    Mainly, Bai Yu now has more important tasks, "Raise the level to level 90 first, and then come to these empires to have a good time."


    After making up his mind, Bai Yu moved quickly towards the tower gate on this floor.


    The huge body passed through the sky, naturally attracting the attention of monsters and humans below.


    Bai Yu completely ignored this.


    Although he has no intention of actively contacting the human empire for the time being, he does not need to avoid the limelight at all.


    And just when Bai Yu teleported to the fifty floor,


    In a remote town, a swordsman in black suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky in the distance, silently speaking. After a moment, he stood up and walked in that direction without saying a word.


    Another city,


    A female mage wearing a red magic robe also flashed a trace of her silver eyes. Her eyes moved away from the cute magic apprentices in front of her, looking in a certain direction in the horizon, and her expression slowly became serious.


    At the same time,


    In a church, the blonde boy praying in front of the statue of God opened his eyes, and a cross light flashed in his eyes.


    The blonde boy bowed his body piously to the gods, and after a moment, he stood up and walked out of the church.


    The aura of the ominous thing appears again, and he must be cleared for God.


    ��


    [Author��s off-topic]: Brother, I will update the third update later later. I was so sleepy last night that I couldn��t bear it, so I fell asleep.


    (?>?<?)


    393 Legendary Heroes Walking on the Way of Heaven (The Third Update is here��


    In the town, the originally lively and peaceful atmosphere instantly became silent.


    Everyone stood there like petrification, looking up at the sky that was rapidly dimming in the distance, with fear on their faces.


    In the dim sky, a giant shadow seemed to be moving towards this side as if it could not see the end.


    Just then,


    A swordsman in black came from behind, his face firm and his eyes firm, passing through the crowd and heading towards the outside of the town.


    Looking at the black back, everyone gradually came to their senses, and the fear on their faces was replaced by excitement.


    "Yes, we have Mr. Azzo. He is a legendary hero and will definitely defeat that monster."


    "Come on, Mr. Azzo! We all support you!"


    "Azuo Sword God actually came out... Hahaha, that monster is destined to be back."


    ������


    Everyone seemed to have absolute confidence in the swordsman in black.


    It seems that as long as the swordsman in black comes forward, no danger is scary.


    Just because he is the legendary sword god, one of the legendary heroes who saved all human beings in danger again and again - Azzo.


    When he arrived outside the town, the black-clothed swordsman did not stop, but walked straight towards the direction where the towering snake in the sky was.


    His eyes were staring at the big snake, his palm was already on the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    "It''s really full of oppression... I haven''t seen such a dangerous monster for a long time."


    After the words fell,


    The swordsman in black pulled out the long sword from his waist, and with a "clang", the sword light overflowed, and his whole person rushed out quickly like an arrow from a string.


    The long sword in his hand was like a rainbow, wrapped in endless sharp sword intent, pointing directly at Bai Yu.


    "???"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Yu''s snake''s eyes. Looking at the human being rushing towards him, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to provoke him on his own initiative?


    Infinite barrier.


    With the thought moving, a transparent barrier suddenly condensed in the air, blocking the attack of the swordsman in black.


    The two collided together, and a dazzling sword light suddenly burst out and flickered.


    Bai Yu was unmoved, and his snake eyes carefully looked at the figure in front of the barrier.


    Legendary hero Aizo, level lv90.


    "Sword God? It turns out to be a hero."


    Bai Yu instantly understood. No wonder he dared to stand up at this time. He was preparing to act on behalf of the gods.


    but��


    This guy probably doesn''t know how many people who are called "Sword God and Sword Saint" are solved by Bai Yu.


    In short, these won''t work with him.


    No matter whether he is a Sword God Sword Saint or a hero, it would be fine if he is a human being with his tail between his legs. If he dares to act in front of him, he will be beaten up.


    "call-"


    Bai Yu continued to move forward, and the powerful force pushed the black-clothed swordsman backed back, and the long sword was pressed against the barrier, but it could not break through that defense.


    The black-clothed swordsman suddenly realized in his heart that the power of this monster was definitely more than he expected.

 Chapter 618

    "Bang!"


    With a palm on his left hand, the swordsman in black flew back with the force, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    A certain switch in his body seemed to be opened at this moment, and golden auras suddenly appeared on his body.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes, and his aura instantly became different.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but narrow his snake eyes, and saw the human swordsman turning into a ray of light and shadow again. The long sword in his hand condensed golden light that could be seen with the naked eye, turned into a giant sword dozens of meters long, whistling and slashing heavily!


    A sword.


    "Bang!"


    Two swords.


    "Bang!"


    Three swords.


    "Bang!!"


    The power of each sword is increasing exponentially, and the ripples that are shocked above the infinite barrier are getting bigger and bigger, and cracks appear faintly.


    Bai Yu was really surprised now.


    You should know that he is now at level 5 bloodline.


    The human swordsman in front of him actually has the ability to break through his barrier. His strength is already quite powerful. At least among humans, even if they are placed within the range of monsters, they may soon catch up with the level of the lava demon dragon.


    However, this is not over yet.


    As the golden aura on the black-clothed swordsman continued to rise, his strength continued to grow, and even this significant increase had attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    "Destroyed Slash!"


    As the black-clothed swordsman shouted, the golden giant sword in his hand turned into a ray of light and shadow and slashed heavily, and the entire sky seemed to have been cut through a crack.


    "Bang!"


    The infinite barrier shatters and dissipates into pieces.


    The black-clothed swordsman''s eyes flashed and took this opportunity to rush out with a quick step, holding the hilt of the sword in both hands, and rushed up suddenly, trying to kill Bai Yu with one sword.


    However,


    "Bang!"


    Another barrier was waiting for the swordsman in black.


    Although cracks spread across the barrier under the impact of the giant sword, it could not hide the shock on the face of the swordsman in black.


    How could it be? !


    "Good strength."


    Bai Yu glanced at the infinite barrier that broke again, and a cold and low voice suddenly rang out.


    Then his eyes condensed, and a large amount of black aura emerged, attacking the black-clothed swordsman, wrapping it tightly.


    No matter how hard the swordsman in black struggles, it will be of no use.


    Controlling the black gas, bringing the black-clothed swordsman to his front, Bai Yu carefully observed the golden aura on his body, giving him a familiar feeling.


    The power of faith? !


    Bai Yu suddenly felt a stern in his heart. When he was using the [Power of Faith], the golden light shrouded in his body seemed to be somewhat similar to the feeling of this golden aura.


    In addition, the exaggerated power increase has the same effect.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Could it be that the power used by this human being is really the power of faith?


    It can be seen that the black aura that was tightly wrapped in the swordsman in black was obviously inferior to the golden aura on his body, but it was because of the absolute suppression of Bai Yu''s strength that he gained the upper hand.


    This kind of power actually appears in a small human?


    This makes Bai Yu not pay attention.


    The spiritual energy like a tide rushed towards the swordsman in black and directly invaded the swordsman in black. The latter screamed in pain.


    A tragic sound echoed in the sky. When everyone in the town in the distance saw this scene, their faces turned pale as paper and bloodless.


    Looking at the swordsman in black who was under Bai Yu''s control and unable to resist,


    Everyone seemed to be a duck whose neck was being pinched by an invisible palm, with his mouth open but could not make any sound. In his heart, a feeling of fear continued to grow and quickly occupied the entire heart.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a violent ball of fire broke through the sky, like the red sun, bombarding towards Bai Yu.


    "Bang!!"


    During the violent collision, the temperature around it rose greatly, and the space seemed to gradually twist under the burning of fire.


    Bai Yu slowly moved his gaze away from the black-clothed swordsman, and a trace of disappointment flashed through his heart.


    He actually couldn''t find any useful information. It seemed that his spiritual power was not qualified to be used.


    You should know that the apostle appeared directly in his spiritual space. Although he did this, he failed to check the memories inside.


    His eyes moved to the figure that appeared in the distance, the red robe was windless, and the woman''s silver eyes were staring at him under the hood.


    Legendary hero �� Mage Olga, level lv90.


    [Author��s off-topic]: The third update is here, brothers are cute and voted for some votes. The votes have dropped sharply recently, which made the author frightened. Huh Huh Huh


    .


    394 Super-level Magic


    "Tsk, another hero?"


    Looking at the message above the woman in red robe, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the next second, in his mental sense, another blonde boy also came here.

 Chapter 619

    The young man was wearing a white golden priest robe, and the black warhammer on his back was shining with a faint luster.


    As the blonde boy kept walking towards him, holy lights blessed him.


    Believer Almi, Level: lv90.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed. One coincidence, two or three, it would be a big problem.


    He had just arrived at the fiftieth floor and had not yet actively contacted the human empire, but was actually targeted first.


    Now, depending on the situation, they are planning to have a big fight with him.


    "Are you here?"


    The female mage of red robe obviously also noticed the blonde boy, with silver eyes looking in the direction of the boy. When he saw the other party, he didn''t seem to be too surprised, as if the two knew each other.


    "Evil appears and it must be wiped out."


    The blonde boy said calmly and unquestionably.


    After saying that, he took off the black warhammer behind him, and a cross light flashed in his eyes, and a large amount of golden aura suddenly appeared on his body.


    A huge aura was centered on the boy and turned into a substantial wave of air spreading wildly around.


    Seeing this, the female mage of red robe did not hesitate. With a thought, a golden aura also emerged in her body, and the momentum on her body continued to rise.


    ������


    Bai Yu was quietly watching this scene. These two humans did have the same moves.


    The golden aura on the two of them was exactly the same as the one used by the swordsman in black.


    Bai Yu was completely sure in his heart that this should be the power of faith!


    Especially the title of the blonde teenager "believer", has confirmed this. The golden aura on his body was also significantly stronger than the other two.


    "Go up!"


    The cold voice of the female mage in the red robe sounded, and then her body trembled, and her whole person turned into a shadow and rushed towards the direction where Bai Yu was.


    The speed is so fast that he doesn''t look like a mage at all, but a speed-type warrior.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    With a few flashes, the female wizard from the red robe came to Bai Yu and chanted a spell in her mouth.


    The air around was moved at this moment, and in an instant, the strong wind whistled, wrapping the clouds in the sky continuously rotated.


    "Boom!"


    In the clouds, thunder was shattered, and thunders as big as a bowl were flashing.


    Bai Yu looked at the celestial phenomena around him with interest. Magic of this level... I''m afraid it''s more than high-level magic, right? ?


    Super-level magic? !


    These four words appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Sure enough, the more you go up the [Tower of Gods], the more you can witness it with your own eyes.


    If he is still in the fourth level of blood, he may have to restrain himself. Now...


    "Since you come here on your own initiative, I''m not polite."


    Bai Yu completely ignored the thunder around him and controlled the black gas to sweep towards the red-haired female mage.


    The latter''s body movement was extremely flexible. With the flashing, the magic had been completed. He pointed his palm at Bai Yu and pressed it down, and let out a whisper in his mouth.


    "Thor God falls!"


    "Boom-!!"


    The moment the red-haired mage''s voice fell,


    The thunder in the sky quickly condensed into a thunder giant that was thousands of feet tall.


    As if the God of Thunder was coming, he looked at Bai Yu with anger, then spread his arms surrounded by lightning and suddenly fell towards Bai Yu.


    In an instant, the thunder giant burst out with dazzling light, and the whole world was faded.


    A violent roar echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone felt the sound of his ears exploded, and they could not hear anything. Everything in their sight was also blocked by the light, and their brains fell into a blank spot.


    Until a long time later, the light disappeared and the thunder in the sky continued to flash and spread.


    The female mage of red robe immediately looked into the sky. When she saw the towering snake intact, a hint of shock suddenly appeared in her silver pupils.


    His expression was extremely solemn in an instant.


    That''s super-level magic!


    He didn''t even hurt the big snake''s hair? ? !


    "It''s a shame, it should be stronger if you change it to someone."


    A trace of joke flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes, and a transparent barrier faintly appeared on his body.


    Just now, in the explosion of the Thunder Giant, the infinite barrier was shattered several times, which was a little stronger than the slash of the black-clad swordsman.


    Bai Yu recognized its super-level magic power.


    Unfortunately, it was still what he said. If it were... if it were him, it would definitely be more powerful than that.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    The black air attacked the female mage of red robe again. The female mage quickly calmed down and kept dodging. A light breeze surrounded her body, and the speed increased again. While moving, there were afterimages left.


    "clang!"


    But at this moment, a crisp golden sound sounded, followed by a golden wave of air spreading around.


    Even the black gas that was attacking the blonde boy was shaken away.


    The blonde boy stood in front of him holding the black warhammer, his eyes flashing with cross light, staring straight at Bai Yu in the sky.


    Then he bent his knees and sank slightly.


    The legs exerted force suddenly.


    The whole person jumped to the sky, and the black warhammer in his hand flashed dangerous light at the same time.

 Chapter 620

    It quickly grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally, with the boy''s swing, it hit hard at the position where Bai Yu was.


    395God, please give me strength


    "Bang!!"


    The huge warhammer collided heavily on the barrier, directly shattering the barrier.


    One way, two way, three way, four way, five way!


    It was only when the sixth barrier was at the end.


    Seeing the attack being blocked, the blonde boy narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing a large amount of black breath coming from all directions, my palm immediately slashed and golden light overflowed, dispelling the black air around.


    However, the amount of black gas was too large, like a tide, wave after wave, and soon came again, and the blonde boy was immediately surrounded.


    Fortunately, the female mage of red robe took action to rescue the situation.


    In the dodge, there is still plenty of effort to provide assistance. Obviously, this female mage with the name of a legendary hero is not an ordinary person.


    The swordsman in black recovered a little at this moment and struggled violently.


    The appearance of the female mage in red robe and the blonde boy gave him hope. As long as the three of them join forces, there is a chance to defeat this giant monster.


    "Be honest with me."


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and a large amount of black air wrapped the swordsman in black in circles, and stopped until he was wrapped like a rice dumpling.


    Then the snake''s eyes moved towards the other two, and Bai Yu was not ready to continue wasting his time.


    Although the golden aura on the two of them can greatly increase their strength, there is still an upper limit, not an unlimited improvement.


    At this time, the aura of the two had reached its peak, and the aura of the blonde boy was obviously even more powerful.


    This may be related to the fact that the title of the boy is a believer, not a legendary hero?


    This thought flashed through his mind, Bai Yu increased the output of black gas, and at the same time, the spiritual energy swept out. Taking two steps, the female mage in red robe was the first to get hit.


    Even the legendary wizard among humans has far higher spiritual energy than ordinary people.


    But in front of Bai Yu, her little mental power was really not enough to see.


    After just one encounter, the red-haired mage felt like he was struck by lightning, and his face suddenly showed a look of pain, and a trace of cold sweat broke out.


    I felt a huge spiritual energy surrounding her, pouring into her spiritual world in a tough and rude way, and I felt my head almost burst.


    ����!!��


    The female mage of red robe gritted her silver teeth, endured the pain and cast the spell to strengthen her mental defense, but the situation did not improve much.


    The black air around her surrounded her continuously. The female mage wanted to escape from the spot, but was quickly flooded by the black air and finally wrapped into a **** rice dumpling and rolled into the air.


    "There''s still the last one."


    The snake eyes swept towards the blonde boy''s side. His performance was better, but it was only a little bit.


    It can be said that except for the apostle, no matter who faces Bai Yu''s level of strength suppression, the final result will be the same.


    The performance of these three humans is already very good.


    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s attention turned to this side, the blonde boy''s eyes were full of solemn expression.


    The danger level of this monster has completely exceeded that of ordinary monsters.


    perhaps��


    He has reached the "apostle" level mentioned in the church scriptures.


    The blonde boy suddenly thought of what he had seen in the scriptures. Those dangerous and powerful creatures had obviously been defeated by the gods.


    Unexpectedly, a monster of this level appears again today hundreds of years later.


    And he is facing such a dangerous existence at this moment.


    "Absolutely! You can''t let people harm this world!"


    The boy shouted loudly in his heart, a decisive look appeared on his face, and his eyes burst out with dazzling golden light, and a large amount of golden aura emerged from his ears, nostrils, and mouth.


    The momentum that had originally stopped climbed up again.


    On the cheeks, ferocious blood vessels bulged, and countless undetectable cracks spread rapidly in the cells, and they had already reached the edge of the critical edge that the body could bear.


    "boom!"


    The boy held the black warhammer tightly and slashed violently. The golden waves suddenly spread, the black air disappeared, and the spiritual energy in the air condensed.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the changes of the blonde boy. It was obvious that he was overloading the power of faith.


    On him, a vague phantom appeared faintly, emitting an indescribable divine aura.


    "God..."


    "Please give me strength."


    The blonde boy whispered this sentence with a hideous look.


    The huge phantom on him immediately hugged his arms tightly, possessed him and hugged the boy inside, slowly integrating into his body.


    And at this moment,


    A large amount of red aura suddenly emerged from the sky, almost dyeing the entire sky red, and then quickly condensed into huge energy bombs.


    With Bai Yu''s thoughts, it turned into red lights filled with destructive aura and landed at the position where the blonde boy was.


    god? ? ?


    Let''s die together.


    The prelude is so long, isn��t this clearly giving him a chance to attack?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

 Chapter 621

    The red light like a meteorite rain flooded the blonde boy.


    The blurred shadow that had not completely disappeared was also penetrated one after another under the bombardment of energy breath.


    In a vague way, it seemed as if an angry roar came out, and it was finally completely destroyed in the void.


    Wait until the movement caused by the energy breath stops.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense locked on the devastated land below, and soon found the dying boy in a pit.


    396 statue gods fight quickly


    Below the pit, the blonde boy was lying here, motionless, covered in blood.


    I can''t feel breathing at all.


    but,


    In Bai Yu''s sensing, the boy still had a trace of life, like a flame swaying in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    The black gas around him rushed towards the bottom of the pit, and the moment he touched the blonde boy, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the blonde boy who was already as angry as a dying person, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out a dazzling golden light, rushing straight into the sky.


    The golden light spread rapidly, swallowing the boy''s trembling body. After the light dissipated, a white figure appeared.


    The pure white body, which is as angular as a sculpture, is flowing golden light all over its body, emitting a faint divine light.


    It looks like a living statue.


    The blonde boy was no longer visible at all.


    ������


    Bai Yu narrowed his snake eyes, and he could feel that the blonde boy''s aura had completely disappeared.


    In other words, this sculpture-like figure should be the way the blonde boy looks after he transforms, or...


    The young man had been sacrificed.


    Thinking of the scene where the boy was flooded by golden light just now, Bai Yu felt that it was not impossible.


    After all, the statue now has no connection with the blonde boy.


    Moreover, the divine aura emitted from the statue also made Bai Yu very concerned.


    Could it be...


    Is it the **** that the blonde boy believes in? ?


    At this moment, the two rice dumplings that were originally wrapped in black gas also changed, and golden lights were traditionally produced.


    Immediately afterwards, a "boom" shattered the black gas, and two golden lights came to the top and fell heavily on the ground. After the golden light dissipated, two other statues appeared in front of Bai Yu''s eyes at the same time.


    He raised his head and looked at Bai Yu in the sky with a blank expression.


    ����!��


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    Although the three statues are not exactly the same, they obviously have the same origin. Being gaze at them at the same time makes Bai Yu feel an extremely strong sense of strangeness.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu seemed to think of something, and his heart suddenly rippled. He had seen these statues in the spiritual picture of the apostle!


    During those fierce battles, although the statues were not the protagonists, they were still there.


    "After my death, they will find you."


    The sentence before the apostle''s demise echoed in Bai Yu''s mind.


    them?


    Are these statues?


    So, after he had just teleported to the fiftieth level, he immediately discovered his existence and took the initiative to kill him.


    Combining these things, Bai Yu felt like he was enlightened in an instant, and he seemed to have figured out everything.


    At the same time, an idea emerged in my heart.


    "That **** is on the fifty level??"


    In an instant, a sense of urgency arose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    He also thought that the gods were at least ninety levels or above, or at the top level.


    Now, on the fifty floor, he will encounter these statues related to gods. How can he not be "surprised"? !


    A quick battle!


    These four words immediately appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, and he immediately looked for action without any hesitation.


    He was afraid that he would continue to drag on, and more statues would arrive, and even the **** would appear.


    It��s not that Bai Yu is afraid of that god.


    But he was not ready yet, and suddenly, it disrupted his plan a bit.


    The war is about to break out.


    The three statues obviously had the same idea, and did not give Bai Yu a chance to escape at all. They all turned into a afterimage and attacked Bai Yu together.


    ��


    And at the same time Bai Yu and the others fought,


    In the sky tens of thousands of miles away, in that magnificent building.


    The statues in stillness suddenly flowed through their bodies, as if they were coming alive, and they all looked up one after another.


    Turn your head, stiff facial expressions facing outside the building.


    Immediately afterwards, golden lights enveloped their figures and disappeared into the architectural palace.


    ��

 Chapter 622

    Below the Sky Palace is a huge human empire.


    At the moment when the statues were in action, someone in the Imperial Palace immediately sensed it and immediately told the king with a nervous look on his face.


    The king''s face changed slightly, and he immediately arranged for the heavenly listening. After receiving the news from the Sky Palace, he immediately arranged for the people below to take action.


    Suddenly, this huge empire immediately started to operate.


    Soldiers from all over the country entered a state of security, and at the same time, a large proportion of armed forces were dispersed to quickly gather towards the border city.


    The entire empire was suddenly covered with a layer of tension and depression.


    ��


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Strong golden light columns hit the infinite barrier.


    The three white statues scattered in one place, attacking Bai Yu from different directions.


    Whether in terms of strength or speed, a complete qualitative change has already left the category of normal human beings.


    I don��t know how many times stronger than the three humans just now!


    There is no doubt that


    Even the two generals under the apostle could not be the opponent of any of these three statues.


    but��


    "It''s not enough."


    Facing the three statues with fierce offensives, Bai Yu''s performance became stronger, and the black gas kept tracking the opponent, while flipping and moving his huge body and colliding.


    Spiritual energy has no effect on these statues. They have no will of their own, as if they only know how to fight and have no feelings.


    Moreover, the golden energy on their bodies naturally suppresses the energy in Bai Yu''s body.


    It seems to be the level suppression of the origin of energy.


    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, this kind of suppression was completely ignored by Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Bai Yu shook his tail and the force was heavy, directly colliding the three statues. At the same time, the black air followed like a shadow, condensed into a huge palm and grabbed it.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz...!"


    There were buzzing sounds trembling in the air, and Bai Yu''s snake eyes were quietly staring at the three statues, his mind moved, and his energy breathed!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom...!!"


    The red shock wave ran across the sky like a rainbow, flashing in an instant, bombarding towards the direction of the statue.


    However,


    The moment the energy breath was blowing away, the three statues were suddenly covered with a layer of golden protective cover, and they were subjected to the impact of energy.


    After the red light disappeared, their figures appeared and they were not hurt at all.


    ������


    Bai Yu narrowed his snake eyes, and a terrifying light flashed in his eyes. Before he could attack again, the three statues had already rushed forward.


    ��Author��s off topic��: Brother, please vote for some votes,


    397 poked the hornet''s nest


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    The three statues turned into golden light and shadow, rushing towards Bai Yu from different directions.


    On top of his hands, golden light spots quickly condensed into **** of energy bombs, bombarding them one after another like a rain of bullets.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang...!!"


    Bai Yu''s body was covered with a transparent barrier, and he did not retreat but advanced. While enduring the attack of the statue, he rushed out at an extremely fast speed.


    Through a brief battle, Bai Yu had roughly determined that the strength of these three statues was almost equivalent to that of his fourth-level bloodline.


    but,


    Bai Yu has now been promoted to level 5 bloodline, and all attributes have doubled.


    You should know that every time the attribute breaks through one thousand points, it will undergo a qualitative change.


    Bai Yu''s original attribute was more than 2,000, and it doubled again.


    It is equivalent to two qualitative changes, but it is not just doubled in a simple sense.


    Just three statues with level 4 bloodline strength, they can''t make a big splash.


    In terms of speed, Bai Yu is faster.


    In terms of strength, Bai Yu is stronger.


    Physical strength, spirit, what is not completely suppressing them.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s whole body had turned into black air and entered the special state of [Darkness of the Void]. The entire sky was almost completely covered, dim and lightless.


    The surging black air continued to spread like a tide, and the three statues dodged back and forth in the ocean of black air.


    But it was like falling into a swamp and mud, and even though it struggled violently, it was still gradually surrounded by black gas.


    Facing the huge palm that was condensing with black air, the statue was still resisting, but was finally grabbed by a hand.


    The golden aura on the body of the statue burst out, dispelling the black air that was impacting the surroundings.


    Bai Yu used the same method to control the continuous attack of black gas with the advantage of absolute crushing. The more intense the statue struggled, the more excited he was to crush.


    Seeing that golden light was quickly swallowed by a large amount of black gas, even the final struggle seemed so powerless.

 Chapter 623

    Bai Yu looked at all this with his eyes flashing, and at the same time, with a thought moving, a large amount of red aura appeared in front of him again.


    This time,


    Bai Yu accumulated energy and breath to the maximum extent, and could clearly feel the terrifying aura of energy compressed to the limit with the naked eye.


    Finally, he aimed at the three live targets controlled in the air and suddenly blasted out.


    "Boom boom boom boom...!!"


    The red light shone the dim sky, and the aura of destruction spread throughout the world.


    The three statues were bound by black air and they didn''t even have time to display their protective covers.


    He was hit by the maximum energy accumulation, and his hard body suddenly cracked and finally shattered completely.


    After a moment, the red light dissipated and the sky darkened again.


    Bai Yu looked down with his snake eyes, and his mental sense spread. He soon found the fragments of the statues, which were already scattered all over the ground.


    Those who die can''t die again.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s eyes slowly narrowed, and the system did not prompt the sound of experience to obtain. Could it be that the statues were not dead yet?


    Just then,


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed, and under his spiritual sense, golden lights and shadows suddenly appeared, moving quickly towards this side, and arrived here almost instantly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ������


    Amid the continuous roar, golden beams of light fell on the ground one after another, and the light dissipated, and pale statues were revealed.


    The stiff sculptural faces slowly raised up, looking at Bai Yu in the sky, his eyes were dull, but he revealed a slight sacred and strange intertwined atmosphere.


    One, two, three��ten, eleven��


    Fifteen.


    After looking at all the statues that suddenly appeared, Bai Yu couldn''t help but jump slightly.


    Did he really stab the hornet''s nest?


    Three have just been solved, and fifteen more have appeared? !


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh!"


    All the statues immediately started to act, and for a moment, the sound of wind shattering sounded continuously, and all rushed into the black ocean without hesitation.


    If three statues have no resistance to black gas.


    Then the fifteen statues acted at the same time, which was indeed an unignorable force, like a sharp sword unsheathed, constantly tearing the black air.


    Think about it, fifteen statues with level 4 bloodline strength took action at the same time, and even Bai Yu did not dare to be arrogant and became serious in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...!"


    Faced with the statue''s bombardment, Bai Yu did not choose to dodge. The number of enemies was too large and the offensive was too fierce, so dodge was unnecessary.


    Moreover, you can''t hold on any longer!


    Late changes.


    Bai Yu had a strong premonition that if he continued to get entangled with these statues, more unpredictable situations would likely occur!


    Bai Yu used an infinite barrier to resist the statue''s attack. The opponent''s fierce attack had begun to break through his defense and directly hit his body.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s physical strength is very strong.


    Plus the buffering of the infinite barrier,


    Although you can feel a little pain, it has not caused substantial damage yet, let alone the skill of flesh and blood regeneration has not been used yet.


    There is no problem with resisting this wave.


    Just think it''s a massage!


    In this way, while carrying the statue attack, Bai Yu kept guiding them to appear in the best position of the attack.


    "It''s now."


    At some point, Bai Yu''s snake eyes condensed, and in his pupils, there was a flash of light like a star, and the energy in his body surged wildly.


    Listen to the oracle.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!��!"


    It was as if the ancient bell from the void rang out, echoing above the sky.


    Huge magic arrays emerged out of thin air, carrying endless pressure.


    The next moment,


    The magic array was broken like a mirror, and divine lights seemed to come through time and space, and came to the world with a breath of destruction.


    In an instant.


    The world is like daylight.


    398 Immortal


    After the day, everything is nothingness.


    Bai Yu stood above the sky, his snake eyes looked down at the bottom, and all the statues were broken.


    However, the three statues that were broken at the beginning actually began to flow into golden light, trembling, with faint signs of recovery.


    "��really."

 Chapter 624

    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help but frown, and a thought arose in his heart.


    Those statues cannot be killed? !


    He used his energy breath again to smash the trembling statue, and the recovery stopped immediately, but the system still did not remind him of the successful kill.


    And after a while, the statues trembled again.


    After that, all the statues flashed golden light and finally all were restored.


    After the golden light dissipated, more than a dozen statues stood on the earth, intact.


    And Bai Yu in the sky has disappeared without a trace.


    The statues turned their heads and looked around, as if they were sensing the direction of the big snake disappearing.


    The next second, they seemed to find something strange, and they chased in a certain direction, turning into golden light and shadows and disappeared in place.


    After a moment,


    All the statues suddenly stopped in the air, because Bai Yu''s breath had completely disappeared from their senses.


    ��


    [Tower of God], forty-nine levels.


    As a beam of light flashed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the sky, and a serious look appeared in his expression.


    The strength of the level 4 bloodline and its immortality are a bit difficult to deal with.


    If you are entangled with more statues, thirty, forty, or even hundreds of them, you may even kill the master and capsize in the gutter.


    certainly,


    The main reason is,


    Bai Yu was not sure whether there was the **** he saw in the apostle''s spiritual picture except those statues on the fiftieth floor.


    "It''s fun now..."


    Originally, Bai Yu was about to rush up to level, but the fiftieth floor gave him such a big "surprise".


    Could it be that from the fiftieth floor, he will be banned from passing through? ? ?


    The news that Bai Yu has known at present is the general strength of the statues, their immortal characteristics, and their special perception ability towards him.


    There are more news about unknowns, the specific number of statues, whether the gods exist, the strength of the gods, etc.


    By the way, there are creatures as powerful as the apostles.


    Is it on the fifty floor? What is the current state? Sealed or dead?


    "Didn''t you chase after me...?"


    After staying there for a long time, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel moved when he saw that the statues had not chased to the forty-ninth floor.


    It seems that those statues cannot cross the number of layers of [Tower of Gods]��


    On the safe side, Bai Yu waited for a moment.


    Finally, he even hunted on the forty-ninth floor again, and kept killing monsters until the time limit came, and he did not notice the signs of the statue chasing, so he felt completely at ease.


    "It seems that it is really impossible to teleport to different levels."


    After confirming this, Bai Yu felt a little relieved.


    Otherwise, he was really worried that those statues that were neither human nor ghost were chasing him all the way to his lair.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but the members of the organization are in danger.


    Moreover, being chased by a group of unslaughtered statues will definitely have an unimaginable impact on him.


    ��Can��t kill����


    These words are murmured in my heart.


    The terrifying light in Bai Yu''s eyes flashed unsteadily. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but finally turned into a beam of light and exited the [Inner World].


    ��


    Real world, villa living room.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, holding his hands in front of his chest, musing his face, as if thinking about something.


    When Jiang Xinyan came out of the [Inner World], she saw this scene and sat down and asked:


    "What are you thinking? Have you encountered anything?"


    She naturally crawled on Bai Yu''s shoulders, rubbing her snow-white chin gently, and looking at him without blinking.


    Bai Yu wanted to speak but stopped, then took out his cell phone and asked, "By the way, sister, do you think you can order takeaway now and get it delivered?"


    "What? You don''t want to cook anymore."


    Jiang Xinyan was amused by this nonsensical topic and couldn''t help but smile, tilted her head and thought about it carefully:


    "It seems that it''s not possible. After all, there should be no merchants in City A now. It would be too troublesome to send it from other cities, but City C should be able to do it."


    The two were discussing this topic seriously.


    In fact, it��s not Bai Yu��s random nonsense. Now the influence of the dimensional wall has weakened, and almost most people can be said to have unique skills.


    For example, those delivery guys in City C showed their magical powers while monsters were rampant, insisting on delivering food, and related videos even caused heated discussions online.


    Unfortunately, City A does not have such conditions.


    After all, everyone has basically been transferred.


    However, it is feasible to transport fresh ingredients from other cities.


    "Hey, I can''t eat something ready-made."


    Bai Yu raised his head and sighed, the days of ordering takeout in the past are gone.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him with a smile and said softly: "I''m tired today. What do you want to eat? Sister will do it."


    Bai Yu looked at his sister after hearing this, "I''ll do it."


    As he said that, he was about to get up, but Jiang Xinyan pressed her to the sofa and said strongly:

 Chapter 625

    "You have a good rest tonight and say, what do you want to eat?"


    ��Eh����


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but smile and said, "I like to eat whatever my sister does."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyan bent her eyes into crescent moons, reached out to pinch Bai Yu''s nose, and got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at the sister''s back, Bai Yu''s face unconsciously showed a smile, and even the worry in his heart was diluted a lot.


    399 Black Shadow


    Villa living room.


    The news on TV echoed in the living room.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the sofa, listening to the movements coming from the kitchen.


    He originally planned to help, but was driven out by Jiang Xinyan, who was wearing an apron and holding a shovel, saying that he could have a good rest.


    In this regard, what else can Bai Yu do? I had to wait for my sister''s loving dinner with peace of mind.


    ������


    His eyes moved towards the remote control board on the coffee table, Bai Yu stared slightly, and the remote control board moved immediately, and stopped after a moment.


    After repeating this several times, the result is basically the same.


    "Can you only be able to interfere at most?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and wanted to use mental energy as motivation to use it, but it still couldn''t do it.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to continue practicing, suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he turned to look outside.


    Amid his spiritual sense, a figure was standing quietly outside the manor, staring at the direction of the villa.


    The figure stared for a moment, and was about to continue approaching, a sense of danger suddenly arose in his heart, and immediately felt a trembling heart and disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    About a few minutes later.


    The man came to a remote woodland and stopped after he felt the danger in his heart disappear.


    The sharp eyes under the black fisherman''s hat were flickering.


    "That feeling just now..."


    There is no mistake, the people in the villa have discovered him.


    Moreover, the sense of danger from the bottom of my heart made the man in the windbreaker shocked and suspicious.


    It seems that as long as he dares to move forward, he will definitely die.


    The man in the windbreaker''s face kept changing.


    Through this period of search, he has basically locked his target and killed the spider man''s murderer, and most of the tenth is the boy.


    However, the boy''s strength was completely beyond his expectations.


    Originally, he wanted to sneak into the villa and try assassination.


    As a result, before they even got close to the villa, they were discovered and the plan failed completely.


    After the incident just now, the man in the windbreaker thought for a long time and decided not to take risks anymore, "Transfer the news back to the organization first."


    If the old guys in the coffin board can come forward, they should be sure to win.


    After making up his mind, the man in the windbreaker decided to leave here first.


    He turned around and looked at the direction of the manor, but when he saw the figure appearing behind him, his pupils suddenly shrank and his hair exploded.


    Then, as if a spring was installed under his feet, he jumped away from the spot and rushed towards the distance.


    when? !


    The young man appeared behind him without realizing it!


    His eyes were staring at the figure behind the forest.


    The man in the windbreaker quickly calmed down, his thoughts were moving rapidly, and finally a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    The moment the boy set off, his palm was tightly clamped on the hilt of the knife and suddenly cut out.


    Broken the sky and draw the sword to cut!


    "Zheng��"


    A clanging buzzing sounded, and dozens of cold lights crisscrossed, completely covering the mountains and forests ahead and the figure of the boy.


    "Successful?!"


    Seeing this, the man in the windbreaker''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he saw the boy disappearing instantly under the slash of the sword.


    The man in the windbreaker couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and cold sweat oozed out of his palm. The next moment, he felt someone put his palm on his shoulder.


    "Bang."


    It was obviously just a simple move to get along.


    The man in the windbreaker felt like he was under the pressure of Mount Tai, and his body was locked in place, and almost staggered to the ground.


    The man in the windbreaker felt a "boom" in his mind explode, and a huge wave of waves burst out in his heart. He was very frightened by the boy''s strength!


    How is this possible? !


    How could this little devil be so strong? !


    A feeling of powerlessness arises naturally. The man in the windbreaker gritted his teeth, suppressed the fear in his heart, held a long knife in his hand, and slashed towards Bai Yu with all his strength.


    "Swoosh!"


    "clang!"


    A cold light flashed away.


    The next second, the response broke.

 Chapter 626

    The mood of the man in the windbreaker was also cracked.


    He looked at the broken sword in his hand in a daze, his pupils trembled uncontrollably.


    In his sight, the boy''s face was obviously very calm, but it made the man in the windbreaker feel cold all over, as if he was falling into an ice cellar.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yu pinched his palm hard, crushed the man in the windbreaker''s shoulders directly, and then pressed down with the flow, and his entire arm was completely scrapped.


    Then he pressed the head of the man in the windbreaker and smashed him to the ground with a "boom".


    The whole action was like flowing water, completed in one go.


    "Puchi."


    The man in the windbreaker suddenly squirted out a mouthful of blood, and felt that his internal organs seemed to be shifting at this moment, and severe pain hit his body.


    Bai Yu squatted on the ground, let go of his palm, and the transparent barrier in front of him blocked the blood that was splashing from, staring at the man in the windbreaker on the ground with calm eyes.


    That look,


    It seemed like looking at an ant that could be killed afterwards.


    There was not even a trace of indifference, there was only peace, a fearful calm.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Looking at the appearance characteristics of the other foreigner, Bai Yu said this sentence calmly, thinking about the possible power behind the man.


    Group 0?


    This organization jumped out first.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that other forces are organized.


    For example, the international mercenary organization that he and Jiang Xinyan used to attack him and Jiang Xinyan seemed to be called "God''s Smile"?


    Bai Yu couldn''t remember what other forces there were.


    But everyone has fallen into his hands, so there is no need to worry about not being able to ask for any useful information.


    400 Gods


    "So unbearable torture?"


    In the dim mountains and forests, Bai Yu looked at the man in the windbreaker who had lost his vitality on the ground and frowned.


    He had tried his best to control his strength, but the man in the windbreaker still couldn''t hold on and was burping.


    Speaking of which, this guy''s mouth is indeed hard enough.


    Whether it was physical or mental torture, they all fought back.


    Until the end, he did not reveal any news about the forces behind him.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he stared at the body of the man in the windbreaker for a while. The other party''s behavior made him care more about the power behind it.


    When you choose to enter market A and approach him at this time, it is not difficult to see the murderous intention of the man in the windbreaker at him from the previous fight...


    Combining these two points,


    Who will be the force behind it?


    Bai Yu thought about it and slowly stood up. He was originally going to deal with the body, but after thinking about it, he left here directly.


    Not long after Bai Yu left, the monsters in the mountains and forests slowly gathered.


    ��


    On the way back, Bai Yu wandered around the manor again, cleared the restless monsters before returning to the villa.


    "Have you just gone out?"


    When he arrived at the kitchen, Jiang Xinyan looked back at him, then waved to him to come over and taste the taste.


    "Go out and take a walk and clean up the monsters."


    Bai Yu walked over as he said, lowered his head and took a sip of the chicken soup in the spoon. His eyes couldn''t help but lit up and he immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    "It''s very delicious, sister, you have such good skills."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. She slowly simmered the chicken soup on the stove, and then started to stir-fry some home-cooked dishes.


    After all the dishes were prepared, Bai Yu took the initiative to serve the rice and handed it to the old sister to personally reward the chef tonight.


    Boiled meat slices, stir-fried meat, Mapo tofu, eggplant horn love, husband and wife lung slices, choking phoenix tail, steamed meat, yam, wolfberry black chicken soup.


    They are all simple dishes, but in Jiang Xinyan''s hands, they all look full of color, fragrance and taste, making people''s index fingers tremble.


    Bai Yufeng sucked in like a dragon. In contrast, Jiang Xinyan''s eating look was quite elegant. She watched Bai Yu Feng **** in with a smile, picking up food for him from time to time, and the picture looked quite warm.


    After drinking and eating, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the chair with satisfaction. Suddenly he thought of something and said carelessly:


    "By the way, sister, how are your body feeling now? Is there anything unusual about that crystal core?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head when she heard this.


    To be honest, she already felt that the crystal core seemed to be integrated with her, as if it had become an integral part of her body.


    Rather than saying something strange, it is better to say that under the subtle influence of the crystal core, Jiang Xinyan''s body is still constantly strengthening.


    There are some side effects, but they can be ignored.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu felt relieved and took the initiative to get up to clean up the mess on the table, washed the dishes and then went up to the sofa.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally leaned over with her head on his shoulder. The two of them were chatting casually while watching the news on TV.


    It was not until about eleven or twelve that they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    ��


    ��

 Chapter 627

    The night is as cool as water.


    A towering bell tower stood quietly.


    Inside the tower, there was silence.


    The faint fire light reflects the environment inside the tower.


    You could vaguely see the black church members in the tower, wearing long robe, standing with their heads down.


    At one moment, a light on the platform suddenly went out, as if the oil was gone, the lamp was dry, and the wick fell softly and finally broke.


    The light inside the tower suddenly became even darker.


    All the church members raised their heads and looked at the extinguished light, with horror on their faces.


    The lamp of immortality is out? ? !


    Could it be...


    "Hurry, go and ask the Blood Lord!"


    At the same time.


    The lighthouse is located at the bottom of the ground


    The blood coffin placed here suddenly flashed with a faint light, and a moment later, the coffin board suddenly moved.


    "Bang."


    A sound suddenly sounded in the quiet secret room.


    I saw a blood coffin being opened from inside, and a figure slowly sat up, and the blood-colored pupils flashed with a terrifying light.


    ��


    ��


    The next day.


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels.


    Bai Yu appeared at the scene of yesterday''s battle in a human form.


    He was wearing a magical robe with blue and white and holding a staff, and it was impossible to tell that he was one of the protagonists of the battle yesterday.


    The statues had disappeared, and Bai Yu had not stayed here for too long. After observing for a while, he set out to head towards the nearby town.


    He was preparing to mingle into the human empire to see if he could find information about the statues.


    When we came to the town closest to the battlefield, we were also affected a lot. The houses and buildings collapsed severely, and everyone could still see the look of lingering fear on their faces.


    In addition, there are also a large number of imperial soldiers here, which seems to be attracted by the battle yesterday.


    Bai Yu''s arrival soon attracted the attention of the imperial soldiers, but seeing that he was dressed as an adventurer, he only went up to interrogate for a few questions and then put him in.


    "Is something going on here?"


    After the imperial soldiers finished asking questions, Bai Yu looked around and asked curiously.


    The soldier sighed and said:


    "It''s not something that can''t be said. A fierce battle happened here yesterday. It is said that a huge python monster appeared. Even the legendary hero Azzo died in the battle."


    "I heard that there is another legendary wizard who died in the battle."


    When Bai Yu heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Seeing this, the soldier shook his head:


    "You should not be from the Lingya Empire. The deeds of those two legendary heroes are well known to the entire empire, and other countries should have heard of them."


    "Now, the empire''s losses are quite heavy if you lose two such legendary powerhouses."


    Bai Yu nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "What''s the end? Was that monster defeated?"


    The soldier smashed his mouth and said in a very pity:


    "I almost caught it, but I still let it escape. I heard that more than a dozen guardians took action, and I have not seen such a feat in many years."


    Keeping the gods? ?


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed.


    I wanted to ask something more, but the soldier was called away.


    401 Lingya Empire, Moonlight Tavern


    Bai Yu did not stay in this town for too long. After briefly asking others for some information, he set out to head towards the Lingya Empire.


    The Lingya Empire is the largest human empire on the fifty levels and has an absolutely transcendent position.


    Other small countries basically depend on the Lingya Empire in the form of subordinates.


    In short, the Lingya Empire is completely dominant on this level, and no empire can compete with it.


    It is obviously different from other levels of the world pattern.


    In addition, there is also the title of "guarding the god", which was also remembered by Bai Yu.


    The gods guarding in the mouths of the townspeople refer to those pale and weird statues.


    Bai Yu originally wanted to ask some more questions, but the news about guarding the gods was not known much, so he did not waste any more time.


    Bai Yu rushed to the road as fast as possible. On the way, he encountered a group of soldiers rushing to the road. It seemed that they were all preparing to go to the battle site.


    About three hours.


    Bai Yu finally arrived near the border city. The city gate was heavily guarded, and pedestrians were under investigation, as if they were in a high state of alert.


    "This is so strict?"


    Bai Yu''s brow jumped slightly. After successfully entering the border town, he did not act immediately, but instead observed the surroundings with his mental sense.


    According to his observation yesterday, the statues called "Guarding Gods" should be able to sense his breath.


    only��

 Chapter 628

    "I wonder if they can detect it in human form?"


    Bai Yu was paying attention to this when he arrived at the border town all the way from the remote town.


    Now he has entered the territory of Lingya Empire. According to the information he has learned, the habitat of guarding the gods is in the "Nation of Heaven" above the empire.


    In other words, Bai Yu is already close to the territory of guarding the gods and has to be more careful.


    "Go to the tavern first."


    The best place to inquire about news is besides the tavern, the Adventurer Guild.


    This is basically common sense.


    The mental power spread out, Bai Yu turned left and right, and finally found a place called "Moonlight Tavern" in a back street alley. When he pushed the door open, the noisy sound suddenly came to him.


    "There are quite a lot of people."


    Bai Yu took a casual look at the environment inside, and at the same time, many eyes in the tavern looked at him lightly or darkly.


    I have to say that the overall strength of the adventurers here is indeed very high, with the level basically upwards of lv80, and several are almost approaching lv90.


    No one with level 1v90 or above has been found yet.


    Bai Yu remembers that the two legendary heroes seem to be at level 1V90.


    After finding an empty corner to sit down, Bai Yu put his staff next to him, as if he was closing his eyes to rest, but in fact he was listening to other people''s comments.


    As expected, many people were talking about the battle yesterday. Although most people did not see it with their own eyes, the atmosphere of sudden changes in the empire has been faintly revealed.


    There are also formulas outside that are posted to remind everyone to pay attention to the traces of the giant monster.


    "I heard that there were more than a dozen gods guarding who took action yesterday. Good guy, didn''t even take down that monster??"


    "I saw with my own eyes that there were indeed more than a dozen golden lights flying through the sky."


    "Tsk tsk, what level of monster can actually make more than a dozen guardian gods move at the same time. You must know that you can''t even see one of them."


    "It''s lively now. The world has been silent for so long. Are there finally troubles? Hello, are you interested? The tasks have been posted, and the rewards are quite generous."


    "I heard that there are already several adventure groups ready to intervene, so let''s forget it. I still feel more stable in life. Although I have always felt like I was being monitored, I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    ������


    The surroundings were filled with discussions, and Bai Yu listened carefully.


    Among those noisy sounds, suddenly a sound of footsteps sounded, from far to near, becoming clearer and clearer.


    Finally, when the footsteps came to him, Bai Yu opened his eyes.


    I saw a woman with short purple hair sitting opposite me, and the cute white rabbits swayed gently, attracting attention.


    "Handsome guy, it''s a bit of a darling, is it the first time I''m here?"


    The purple-haired woman held her hands in front of her chest, leaned forward slightly, and the big white rabbit was placed on the table, her eyes flashing slightly at Bai Yu.


    She looked at Bai Yu''s face a few times, then looked at his clothes without a trace and the staff next to him, and thought to herself that she was such a young handsome wizard.


    "Why don''t you drink when you sit here? Do you want your sister to invite you a drink?"


    The woman said in a sweet voice.


    Bai Yu looked at the other person with calm eyes, and the purple-haired woman looked at him without any hesitation, and a faint curve was slightly raised on the corner of her mouth.


    "Thank you then."


    Hearing Bai Yu say this, the purple-haired woman narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but smile, and immediately reached out to greet the clerk for a drink.


    When the others around saw this scene, their expressions became a little subtle, including envy, jealousy, curiosity, indifference, etc.


    "The wine is here, come on, this is the ''blue ocean''. The degree is not very high and the taste is very good, especially suitable for young people like you to taste."


    The purple-haired woman pushed the wine to Bai Yu with a smile, while she herself held a glass of light red wine.


    402 Explore


    Bai Yu picked up the wine glass in front of him and tasted it carefully.


    The mouth is cotton, the mouth is sweet, and the teeth are full of fragrance.


    "How is it? Not bad."


    The purple-haired woman also took a sip and said with a smile.


    Then he tilted his head and asked with curious eyes:


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is? Don''t you have a companion with you?"


    Bai Yu casually said, "This is the first time I have been here, and my companions... are all staying in my hometown."


    "Oh~ Are you planning to come out and have some fun? It''s really admirable."


    The purple-haired woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with admiration and continued to ask:


    "Little handsome guy, you haven''t told me your name yet. Are you afraid that my sister will eat you? Hehe."


    After saying that, the purple-haired woman couldn''t help but let out a string of giggles first.


    "Bai Xiu."


    Bai Yu looked at the woman who smiled a little lively and active, and spit out these two words.


    Small trumpet is a waste of time and is officially launched.


    When the purple-haired woman heard this, she gently recited these two words, then smiled and stretched out her hand, saying, "My sister''s name is Carroll, you have to remember."


    Bai Yu held the woman''s extended hand, clicked it until it stopped, and then picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    He noticed that when the purple-haired woman opposite saw him drinking, her eyes lit up a little, as if she was looking forward to his finishing drink.


    Bai Yu pretended not to see it. He observed clearly during the pouring of wine just now and did not make any moves, otherwise he would not have drunk it.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Bai Yu put down his wine glass and asked.

 Chapter 629

    The purple-haired woman couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when she saw this. Why didn''t she continue to drink? But there was nothing unusual on his face, and said:


    "Of course, I''m going to tell you, sister, I''m very familiar with this place, you''re really looking for the right person. Tell me, what questions do you want to ask?"


    "About the guardian gods."


    When Bai Yu said this, the purple-haired woman looked slightly stunned, but she quickly returned to normal, "Guarding the gods, what do you want to ask?"


    The purple-haired woman''s tone became a little serious.


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment, as if he was organizing the language, and finally said slowly:


    ��The place I live in is too far from this country. I have only heard of the gods occasionally, but I have no idea about them.��


    "I am curious about the origin of them, and their existence. Sister Carroll, can you tell me?"


    After saying that, Bai Yu looked at the other person with sincere eyes, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the wine casually.


    Waiting for the purple-haired woman''s answer.


    I don��t know if it was happy by the call from Sister Carol or watching Bai Yu drink.


    In short, the purple-haired woman''s cheeks, which were originally slightly tightened, relaxed again.


    "These are actually not a secret. Bai Xiu, you don''t know, it should be because the area of life is too remote."


    As he said that, the purple-haired woman turned around and looked around the tavern, her eyes seemed to be searching for something, and finally fixed on a man in white armor.


    "See that person? They have a common vocational name, Knight of the Light."


    ��Just join the God Church and receive baptism, you can become one of them.��


    "And in the process of joining the Divine Church, they will be transmitted all information about the gods, including the guardians of the gods."


    Bai Yu followed the purple-haired woman''s gaze, Holy Light Knight? Another new profession I haven''t heard of.


    God''s religion? Is it the church of that god?


    What did the purple-haired woman say about these and asked him to join the God Cult?


    "Apart from the Knight of the Holy Light, as long as everyone is willing to believe in the gods devoutly, those missionaries will be happy to convey God''s will to you, and they will also gain corresponding power from it."


    The purple-haired woman said this with a tone of obvious playfulness, but Bai Yu captured the faint disapproval flashing in her eyes.


    That''s quite strange.


    "So, Sister Carroll, you haven''t told me the news about the gods."


    "Hehe, don''t be anxious. My sister just wants to tell you that the news you want to know is actually not a secret. Of course, we can''t easily know those secret news."


    The purple-haired woman drank most of the wine in the cup in one gulp, looking quite generous. After the lilac tongue cleaned the blood-colored wine that was overflowing from the corner of her lips, she said:


    "About hundreds of years ago, no one remembered the specific time clearly. In short, the gods guarded existed very early."


    "They are just above the head of the Lingya Empire, and the palace they live in is called the Kingdom of Heaven."


    "If you go to a city near the capital and the weather is good, you can still see the golden and magnificent building. Hehe, do you want my sister to take you to see?"


    I couldn''t help but tease Bai Yu, and the purple-haired woman continued:


    "If you stay in this country for a long time, you will find that almost everyone here is influenced by the Church of God. God is their only faith, and even the king is one of the believers."


    "And the guardian gods are the messengers of the gods on earth. If they discover evil existence, they will immediately appear and destroy them."


    "Totally, the justice side, hahaha."


    The purple-haired woman seemed a little drunk, and a faint pink appeared on her cheeks.


    403 The duck that reached its mouth flew


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    The purple-haired woman''s eyes remained on the wine glass in front of Bai Yu, then slowly moved upwards, staring straight at Bai Yu''s face.


    Bai Yu naturally picked up the wine glass and took a sip, signaling the purple-haired woman to continue, thinking about the key information in her words just now.


    "Does the gods really exist?"


    After the purple-haired woman continued to talk a lot about the origin of the gods, Bai Yu suddenly asked such a question.


    Seeing the purple-haired woman stunned for a moment, she looked at him with some confusion, and Bai Yu continued with a burning look:


    "I mean, are there gods in the Kingdom of Heaven...?"


    This is a problem he must figure out as soon as possible now.


    Whether there is a **** on the fiftieth level is very important to Bai Yu.


    However,


    The purple-haired woman shook her head, looked at Bai Yu for a few seconds, and said with regret: "I don''t know this question, but..."


    Speaking of this, the purple-haired woman deliberately kept her back, but she quickly said:


    "As far as I know, in the past two hundred years, the gods have never appeared. If you trace the time forward, you need to check the relevant historical books~"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired woman held her cheeks with her hands and said with a smile: "Bai Xiu, you seem to be very interested in the gods."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu did not stop on this topic, and said casually, then asked another question that surprised the purple-haired woman:


    "Sister Carroll, do you know how many gods guarding in the Kingdom of Heaven are there?"


    "What are you asking about this?"


    "Just curious."


    The purple-haired woman looked at Bai Yu with her eyes curled up, and then she continued, "Can you not say this? Or Sister Carroll, you don''t know?"


    The purple-haired woman couldn''t help but smile with a little deep smile on the corner of her mouth.


    First, we asked whether the gods exist, and now we asked how many gods are guarding them. These issues have not been discussed by anyone.

 Chapter 630

    However, at this time, when all of them were asked by a boy, I always felt that something was wrong.


    The young man said that he came from a remote area and knew very little about the gods, and it seemed that this was true.


    He is really... full of curiosity about the gods.


    only,


    The purple-haired woman obviously noticed that during their communication, the boy obviously did not show awe of the gods like others.


    It looks like he is searching for news from the gods.


    That''s a bit strange!


    "I don''t know about this question either."


    The purple-haired woman pressed down the thoughts in her heart and shook her head with a smile.


    A hint of disappointment flashed through Bai Yu''s heart, and he was ready to ask someone else for inquiries later.


    "You can also ask others, but I think no one knows it, and of course maybe."


    Bai Yu felt that the purple-haired woman had something in her words, but it was not difficult to see from her answer just now. If you continue to ask, you should not get the answer.


    Then he asked some other questions, such as [The Power of Faith], and the result was roughly consistent with what he guessed.


    The humans of this empire believed in gods and then obtained the [Power of Faith].


    The characteristic of using the power of faith is the golden aura that emerges from his body, which is exactly the same as the two legendary human heroes yesterday and the blonde boy.


    "Bai Xiu, do you also want to gain the power of faith of the gods?"


    "It depends on the situation."


    Bai Yu could not deny this, neither affirming nor denying it, but he was a little curious and dissatisfied.


    Anyway, the mood is relatively subtle.


    I am curious because I want to understand what the power of faith in the gods is.


    It would be easier to ignore it.


    His other identity is the snake god, where do he need to obtain the power of faith from other gods?


    By the way, what would it look like if he really believed in the gods, and the two powers of faith combined together?


    As soon as this thought came out, Bai Yu threw it out.


    Not to mention whether the two powers of faith can be used perfectly together.


    It is the first step, Bai Yu can basically not do it.


    After all, it takes an extremely pious attitude to gain the power of faith, and Bai Yu is completely familiar with this.


    His casual mentality was beaten to death with a stick.


    "Thank you for your wine."


    The question was almost done. Bai Yu finished the last sip of wine in the cup, put down the wine glass and stood up, smiled, and left the moonlight tavern in the slightly hazy gaze of the purple-haired woman.


    It was not until Bai Yu''s back disappeared from sight that the purple-haired woman slowly turned around, stared at the empty cup, and murmured:


    "Strange, why aren''t you drunk?"


    The purple-haired woman stood up with her hands, and the pair of white rabbits in front of her immediately shook her. She was about to go to the tavern owner to argue, and selling fake wine was illegal!


    Finally, I met a handsome young man who had just arrived. The duck that had just come to his mouth flew away like this?


    no!


    "You have to pay me one!"


    Behind the tavern counter, the proprietress in a red dress looked at the drunken purple-haired woman who was quite drunk, with a hint of speechlessness on her face.


    The proprietress hugged her chest with one hand, gently shook the wine glass with the other hand, and opened her red lips:


    "Okay, don''t pretend in front of me. Look at you guys who are talking about it just now. Let''s talk about it, what have you talked about?"


    When the purple-haired woman heard this, her originally drunken and hazy eyes suddenly became brighter, and she looked at the boss''s wife with a smile:


    "What, are you curious too? Then you gave me fake wine. If that handsome guy got drunk, wouldn''t he let my sister deal with it now?"


    "Be serious."


    "Am I not serious?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you.


    Be aware of it recently, the organization should have instructions soon. The appearance of that large monster may be an opportunity to act. ��


    The smirk on the purple-haired woman slowly calmed down and she nodded, but the figure of the boy appeared in her mind.


    She had a premonition that they might meet again.


    404 So eye-catching


    On the other side.


    After leaving the tavern, Bai Yu went to the Adventurers Guild again.


    The topic discussed here is similar to the tavern, which is basically related to the battle that happened yesterday.


    With his handsome trick, Bai Yu asked several indigenous adventurer ladies to talk to him, but he did not get much useful news.


    The purple-haired woman named Carol knew much more than the beginning.


    However, Bai Yu discovered a situation here, that is, the attitudes of these adventurers towards gods are different.


    Most of them are believers, but there are also a small number of them obviously with resistance and... fear.


    Stayed in the Adventure Guild for about an hour or two.


    Bai Yu had just gotten up and left. Before leaving, he went to the taskbar to take a look. Sure enough, the tasks about him had been posted, and there were still many more.


    Look at the mission rewards: millions of gold coins, advanced skill books, faith artifacts��

 Chapter 631

    "Tsk tsk, it''s really rich."


    With a sigh of emotion in his heart, Bai Yu was about to leave when suddenly an invitation came from beside him.


    "Friend, are you interested in this mission? There is a mage missing in our team. Should we join us?"


    Bai Yu glanced at the person who was talking. It was a young swordsman wearing red light armor. The other party and his group were all looking at him.


    "No."


    Bai Yu shook his head, and after that, he walked out of the guild hall without looking back.


    ��


    On the streets, there were crowds of people.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet, and it seems that I can''t sense it..."


    Bai Yu wandered around the border town while thinking secretly.


    The guardian spirit has not discovered him yet. It is very likely that their special perception has failed in human form.


    certainly,


    It may also be because the human form suppressed the breath of the world snake. If you get closer, you may be able to sense his existence.


    The next whole day,


    Bai Yu is basically inquiring about the news.


    The same was true the next day, and I went to other cities around.


    During this period, Bai Yu saw the troops sent from various regions to the border town, which looked like a scene of an upcoming battle.


    After a little inquiry, it is not difficult to know that the arrival of those troops was to deal with him.


    To be precise, it is to deal with him in the form of the world''s snake.


    Two days ago, Bai Yu descended to this level in the form of a World Snake and fought with the guardian gods, and completely disappeared.


    The Lingya Empire is working hard to find his traces.


    The impact of this incident is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, except for the Emperor* team, Bai Yu did not see the God Guard again.


    This also indirectly confirms the news he found out.


    If it is not a special moment, the guardian gods will basically not appear.


    In other words, as long as they cannot sense Bai Yu''s existence, they will stay in the Kingdom of Heaven...?


    "Look at it again. If it really doesn''t work, go to the capital."


    In a certain wine shop, Bai Yu sat in his seat and looked at the magnificent church at the end of the street.


    That''s his goal.


    Before going to the capital, Bai Yu was going to go to the church himself to see if he could find any useful news.


    "Boss, check out."


    Taking out a gold coin and put it on the table, Bai Yu got up and left the wine shop.


    The clerk behind him picked up the gold coins on the table and called Bai Yu to look for money, but saw him wave his hand and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Come to the front of the church,


    On either side of the door were two nuns in black robes watching the people entering and leaving the church.


    It can be seen that there should be many people coming to church every day. In addition to those indigenous adventurers, you can also see the figures of nobles and civilians.


    Bai Yu followed the crowd into the church. There was a wide hall inside with rows of seats neatly placed on both sides.


    At the front of the hall is a solemn statue of god, about ten meters away. In front of the statue, an old man in a black robe was baptizing the believers who came to worship.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s mouth raised a curve of unknown meaning, his eyes stayed on the statue for a few seconds, and then he came to the row behind the hall to sit down.


    The mental sense quietly emanated, and all the pictures in the entire hall were immediately transmitted to his mind.


    He looked at the baptized believers, who were worshiping devoutly, looked at the old man who looked like a missionary, and finally looked at the statue of God.


    He looked cold-eyed and looked out of place, and seemed out of place with the piety and madness of other believers.


    "Is this the so-called god?"


    The statue of the **** is different from the statue of the **** guarding the gods, and it looks a bit like that.


    The spiritual sense continues to spread toward the interior of the church.


    I don��t know if I don��t look at it, I��m shocked when I see it.


    In some room at the innermost part of the church, there is actually the most primitive interaction between men and women.


    The male protagonist is the noble bald man Bai Yu just saw at the door, and the other is the nun of the church.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but take a look at such an eye-catching picture.


    The mental sense carefully circled the room, then withdrew it, spreading towards other places, without letting go of every corner.


    When Bai Yu observed this church,


    A figure wearing a hooded figure sitting not far from him was also paying attention to the situation inside the hall, and looked at Bai Yu from time to time.


    The main reason is that the boy gave him a very different feeling from other people.


    It doesn''t look like a believer at all.


    It was more like a boy who accidentally broke in, looking at everything in the church curiously.


    The hooded man''s eyes frequently moved to Bai Yu. Just as he was about to observe carefully, he saw the young man suddenly stood up.


    And, looking in this direction, there seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The hooded man was startled and immediately looked away.


    Discovered?

 Chapter 632

    However, the young man quickly withdrew his gaze and walked straight towards the statue in front of him.


    Seeing this, the man pulled the hood above his head, covering his entire face tighter, but his eyes unconsciously stared at Bai Yu''s back.


    I always feel that the boy might have to make some amazing moves in a while.


    405 Sorry, I''m not here to join the school


    "Tread."


    A slight sound of footsteps rang in the church.


    Bai Yu held a staff in his hand and walked step by step towards the statue of the **** in front of the church.


    The others around him looked at him more or less.


    After the believer in front of him received baptism, Bai Yu followed the trend to the old man in black robe.


    "Are you a new believer who admires God''s name?"


    The old man in black robe raised his head slightly and looked at the young cheek in front of him. With just one glance, he could tell that Bai Yu was not a believer.


    "Only those who are pious in their hearts can receive the protection of the gods. If you want to join the church, you should first kneel down to the statue with a pious heart."


    The old man in black robe held the scripture in his hand, like a kind wise man, guiding another lamb from the lost.


    The other believers around all looked at the old man with a kind look of respect, and then looked at Bai Yu, the young man who was about to become one of them, had a lot of goodwill in his eyes.


    Even the hooded man behind the hall was paying attention to all this.


    But he was constantly reminding himself not to be distracted, not to be distracted, he had more important tasks.


    "No, no, you''re wrong. I''m not here to join the church."


    Bai Yu waved his hand, and as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere around him changed suddenly.


    The black-robed missionary''s eyes changed slightly and soon returned to normal.


    The expressions of others around him became less kind-hearted, and even some people had a sharp look, with signs of crazy and violent expressions.


    Bai Yu took all this in his eyes, his face unmoved, and he looked at the old man and continued:


    "I just have a few questions to ask for."


    The old man in black robe looked at Bai Yu quietly, his tone was calm and calm:


    "You said, if you know, I don''t mind solving your doubts. God will forgive every poor person who is lost."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this, pointed to the statue of **** and said, "Is it a god?"


    "Nature is just a statue, but..."


    "Have you seen the gods? Otherwise, how could they be carved?"


    Before the old man could finish his words, Bai Yu interrupted.


    "Of course, the power of human beings cannot completely restore the god''s appearance. We have carefully carved it bit by bit based on the records of the gods in the Scriptures, full of awe and sincerity."


    The old man in black robe said slowly.


    "Churchang, is the book you have in your hand? Can you lend it to me to read it?"


    Speaking of this, many believers around him couldn''t help but scold Bai Yu.


    "Shut up."


    Bai Yu looked back at everyone and said these two words calmly.


    It was obvious that face didn''t look different, but the sudden change in momentum on everyone''s heart was cheering up.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction, withdrew his gaze and looked at the old man in black robe in front of him.


    The latter seemed to be shocked by the sudden burst of momentum just now. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down, and his tone became a little cold:


    "How can irrelevant people read the scriptures at will?"


    While speaking, the old man''s hand holding the teachings subconsciously tightened.


    "Why can''t you watch it? Maybe after I watch it, I will feel the greatness of the gods. Are you joining you?"


    "Or, the contents in this Scripture are actually just made up by you at will, and they have nothing to do with the gods..."


    "shut up!"


    The old man in black robe scolded fiercely, pointing at Bai Yu''s hand trembling constantly, and seemed to be very angry.


    "My question has not been finished yet? Since you are the person in charge here, you must know more about gods than ordinary believers, right? Why don''t you tell me how many gods are guarding in the Kingdom of Heaven?"


    The old man in black robe stared at Bai Yu coldly, without saying a word.


    "No, you don''t know this problem. Even outsiders know about me, there are about a dozen. How did you sit in this position like this?"


    When the others around heard this, although they glared at Bai Yu more, the expressions of some of them changed slightly.


    However,


    The old man in black robe still had no intention of answering, and there was a look of danger in his eyes.


    When the Holy Light Knight stationed in the church came to the hall, the old man immediately pointed at Bai Yu and ordered:


    "He is a heresy, blaspheming the great **** and arresting him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yu poked his palm out and pinched the old man in black robe.


    The faces of the Holy Light Knights who were about to rush up suddenly changed.


    "Let go of the Pope right now!"


    "Young man, don''t mess around! You''re surrounded by us!"


    "Snatch it quickly, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    Ignoring all the sounds around, Bai Yu''s eyes drooped, staring at the old man in black robe who was captured by him. At this time, his face turned red due to poor breathing, and blue veins were rising on his neck.


    "I can''t tell, I''m very quick to react."

 Chapter 633

    Bai Yu chuckled and said, the old man wanted to resist the moment he took action just now, but unfortunately, it was useless.


    But his words fell into the old man''s ears, which was a complete sarcasm.


    "You, no, but you can get out of here alive!"


    The old man''s face kept changing, and his tone was difficult to squeeze out this sentence from his teeth.


    "Do! Hand!"


    The last two words were spoken out, and the old man suddenly widened his pupils, his expression frozen in the moment of pain, and his palms drooped weakly.


    Everyone in the hall looked different and their pupils trembled.


    "His Pope!"


    Bai Yu looked at the old man in black robe who had lost movement expressionlessly, let go of his palm, and the old man fell to the ground with a "thump".


    He turned around and looked at everyone around him. The strange gray-white vertical pupils scared everyone''s movements.


    [Author��s off-topic]: Sorry, I want votes. Huh Huh Huh


    406 Heresy


    The entire church hall suddenly became in chaos.


    The man in the hooded seated behind was completely stunned, his eyes widened, looking at Bai Yu with a look of a hero.


    So brave? !


    From the moment Bai Yu refused to join the church in public just now, the hooded man felt something was wrong.


    Bai Yu''s performance did not disappoint him later.


    A series of questions left the missionary speechless, and finally, in full view of the public, he directly killed the missionary.


    "Hiss~"


    The man in the hood couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes looked at Bai Yu, but it was extremely bright, as if he was looking at a lump of shining gold.


    This kind of talent is exactly what their organization needs.


    "He killed the Pope! Don''t let him escape!"


    "The heresy must be executed! Kill him to avenge the Pope!"


    ������


    All the Holy Light Knights, including those believers, rushed up frantically.


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and the infinite barrier covered his whole body with 360 degrees without dead corners. He waved his staff with a stroke, and the wind-type spell vacuum wave attacked.


    "boom!"


    Everyone flew backwards like lightning strikes. The benches along the way were knocked to the ground one after another, and they only stopped until they finally hit the wall. Blood immediately spurted out of their mouths, looking painful.


    The hooded man who was originally going to help was shocked when he saw this scene, and there was an exclamation in his heart that he didn''t know whether he should say it.


    Then everyone rushed up again, and a golden aura was already surging on their bodies.


    "The power of faith?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a hint of interest.


    The Holy Light Knights immediately stabilized their bodies, set out a strangling formation, held the golden spear tightly, and pierced Bai Yu from all directions.


    However, Bai Yu''s body movements are extremely flexible and extremely fast.


    In that murderous formation, he accurately dodged every attack, and looked so calm.


    "Swoosh!"


    Looking at the golden light rushing towards him, Bai Yu took a slight step and passed by him. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the opponent''s spear, and stopped the Holy Light Knight.


    The Holy Light Knight looked at Bai Yu with a confused look on his face, and then he screamed violently when he looked at Bai Yu''s strange snake eyes, losing movement.


    "It''s so hard to help but fight? It seems that the increase in the power of faith is also very different."


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, grabbed the golden spear in his hand, and swung it towards the side with the Holy Light Knight.


    Suddenly, several Holy Light Knights were knocked away, and they fell to the ground in a mess and rubbed them dozens of meters away before stopping.


    The Holy Light Knight who had lost movement was already bleeding from his seven orifices. Seeing this, the other Holy Light Knights couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    With mental sensing, more and more figures gathered towards the hall. Bai Yu picked up the Scripture on the ground, patted the dust on it, and was about to leave.


    But the situation suddenly changed.


    I saw those figures gathered together, and it seemed like they were fighting between two groups.


    "kindness??"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Bai Yu''s face.


    I saw the hooded man running towards him, "My friend, the situation is dangerous now, let''s leave here first."


    Bai Yu looked thoughtful when he heard this, but he did not leave the church, but walked inside.


    The man in the hood looked anxious when he saw this and wanted to say something else, but the situation outside was already very intense, so he had to go and meet with the others in the organization.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Bai Yu''s back as he left, and the man in the hood gritted his teeth and rushed out and joined the battle.


    After the battle was over, he decided to find the boy as soon as possible.


    Those rare talents will definitely be a great help if they join the organization!


    ��


    ��


    "What''s going on? What''s going on outside?"


    "I heard that there are heresy rebelling and are besieging the church!"

 Chapter 634

    "How dare those heresies! Aren''t they afraid of being condemned by God? Fuck, I''m a bad thing, it''s better to die one by one."


    "The one in front, why don''t you go to help the church fight? What are you doing here??! Go and kill those heretics!"


    Inside the church,


    A noble bald man was in a hurry to wear clothes, looking at Bai Yu walking in front of him, and immediately reached out to direct.


    Behind the bald man,


    A disheveled nun ran out and was tidying up her long skirt. When her eyes noticed the Scripture in Bai Yu''s hand, her expression changed.


    "What are you looking at? Is this a place you can come in? Get out of here!"


    "Do you know how much money I donated to this church? How much welfare you believers have enjoyed for no reason, but you don''t know what they think?!"


    The bald man shouted angrily with a blushing face and thick neck.


    However, watching Bai Yu walk over step by step, he is not scared, and the bald man feels guilty.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Shh, I ran in secret, don''t say that loudly."


    Bai Yu said in a joking voice.


    The bald man immediately took a step back, his face constantly changing. Finally, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was blocked by the sect book in Bai Yu''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Amid the dull collision, the crisp sound of shattering sounded.


    The bald man suddenly screamed in pain, burst into tears, and his facial features were almost twisted together.


    Bai Yu held the palm of the Buddhist scripture and gently pushed it to the side. The bald man collided heavily on the wall, his eyes turned black and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Tsk, it''s a little disgusting."


    Looking at the mixed liquid of blood, tears and saliva stained on the scriptures, Bai Yu wiped the bald man with disgust.


    But suddenly a rumbling sound came from behind.


    The nun held the long dagger tightly in both hands and stabbed Bai Yu heavily.


    407 I think I may know who he is


    There was a "bang".


    The nun fell to the ground weakly, his eyes quickly dimmed.


    The long dagger was inserted straight into her chest, and the blood quickly soaked the black skirt and dyed it to the ground.


    Bai Yu took the scripture and walked through the corridor while flipping through it and came to a hidden room.


    There are many books hidden here, and I don��t know if I can find any useful information.


    "Tsk, there are all useless dogmas."


    After quickly turning the scriptures, a hint of disappointment flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes. After throwing them away, his eyes moved to other books in the room and quickly flipped through them.


    Some of these books record the development history of the church and the origin of the gods...


    But the records of the origin of the gods are quite illusory and seem unconvincing.


    The remaining books recorded are of no use to Bai Yu.


    There are all kinds of account books, slave transactions, etc., but I can''t find the information Bai Yu wants.


    "That''s right, how can you find a way to kill the gods in this kind of place?"


    After finishing the last book, Bai Yu laughed at himself.


    I was originally thinking about whether I could find the reason why the gods could not be killed and then prescribe the right medicine.


    Unfortunately, things are not going well.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of fighting outside became more and more intense.


    Bai Yu finally looked around the room and was about to leave, but the room was suddenly knocked open and more than a dozen Holy Light Knights rushed in.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, it should be a heresy, arrest him!"


    All the Holy Light Knights said nothing, holding the spear that exuded a golden aura and rushed towards Bai Yu one after another.


    One second later.


    "Bang!!"


    The walls of the entire room were directly smashed, and all the Holy Light Knights flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    In the smoke and dust, Bai Yu walked out of it, turned around and disappeared.


    The next ten minutes,


    Bai Yu turned all the rooms with possible clues, and finally found a gloomy prison in the extremely hidden basement, with many scarred and uncovered bodies inside...


    slave?


    There are all people from a few years old to a few decades old, including humans, subhumans, orcs, etc.


    Looking at Bai Yu walking in, everyone who was imprisoned in the cage curled up to the corner.


    Some looked dodging, revealing fear, others looked at him with a spiritless look, and more were numb...


    Bai Yu used his mental sense to scan the underground prison and found that there were only these detained slaves, and there was nothing worth checking.


    Before turning around and leaving, Bai Yu stretched out his hand and the strong wind suddenly filled the entire prison, whistling, and the flashing blue wind blade cleaves the prison doors.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

 Chapter 635

    Looking at the broken prison door, a slight light suddenly lit up in the dim eyes of all the slaves.


    It seemed as if a beam of light suddenly shone in in the darkness, piercing into everyone''s hearts like an arrow.


    All the slaves struggled to stand up, rushed out of the prison door with a crazy look, and fled outside the prison.


    Among the fleeing crowd, a girl with beast ears and a pale face and skinny face kept looking around, as if looking for a benefactor to save them.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found in the end, and the girl''s eyes couldn''t help but dim.


    But I didn''t dare to waste too much time and left the place with the fleeing crowd.


    ��


    Outside the church.


    Bai Yu came out smoothly.


    The battles in the church are basically decided quickly.


    The Knights of the Holy Light who were stationed in the church did not seem to be the opponents of the attackers.


    Bai Yu really didn''t expect that he would even see such a play with his own eyes.


    In this country where the whole country believes in gods, someone dares to openly attack the church that symbolizes gods.


    Tsk, interesting.


    In the spiritual sense, a large number of imperial soldiers were gathering towards the church.


    Bai Yu shrugged, stopped watching the fun, and turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    And in the other direction of the crowd, a purple-haired woman was looking at Bai Yu''s departure, looking stunned.


    The back just now made her feel a little familiar.


    ��


    The church was attacked and the pope was killed, and a large number of Knights of the Holy Light and nuns were killed and injured.


    Once this incident happened, it was like dropping a bomb on the calm water surface, which immediately caused a huge wave.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    For those civilians, the impact of this incident is probably greater than that of Bai Yu and the Battle of the Gods.


    After all, this is a real attack happening around you.


    And except for a very few people witnessed that battle, the others just heard about it and followed the crowd.


    What''s more, there is the powerful backing of the Empire. Just leave that monster to the Empire to deal with.


    Therefore, the attack on the church was like wings and soon spread throughout the city.


    And spread to other places at an extremely fast speed.


    For a time, almost all taverns, shops, and places where there are people, were talking about this.


    The city lord was furious and issued several orders in succession, striving to arrest and punish all the attackers as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the murderers were very cunning. After attacking the church, they disappeared like evaporating from the world.


    It was a premeditated and organized attack!


    ��


    Night falls.


    Somewhere hidden.


    A light was lit in the room, and the dim fire light reflected all the figures in the room.


    "This operation went very smoothly. Everyone should pay attention to safety next. The people of the empire will spare no effort to search for us."


    "How are the rescued slaves now? Are they all settled?"


    "Boss, I discovered something. When we found the prison, the slaves had escaped. It seemed that someone had found the prison first and released the person."


    A young man with short gray hair spoke.


    In front of the crowd,


    The heroic woman with long red hair and silver armor heard this, her eyes pondered and her fingers gently tapped on the table.


    Just then, another hooded man suddenly spoke, "I think I may know who that person is."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the hooded man.


    408 talents


    "That''s how it is."


    The hooded man told everything he saw in the church hall.


    Including the boy''s appearance, mage profession, and his powerful strength, he has not lost.


    There is also the Pope who died at the hands of that young man.


    After listening to it, everyone''s expressions were different.


    The female leader with long red hair flashed her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    Another woman with short purple hair also showed a look of shock on her face.


    Isn��t the boy mentioned in the hooded man the same name the boy she met in the Moonlight Tavern?


    It turned out that she was not wrong during the day. The boy really appeared at the church site, and even broke into the church first?


    Thinking of the questions the boy asked in the tavern, the purple-haired woman''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Sure enough, her intuition is not wrong...


    "Carol, did you think of anything?"


    The headed red-haired female leader suddenly asked a question, looking at the purple-haired woman who was laughing alone in confusion.

 Chapter 636

    "Ah, this... Actually, I have seen that boy before, at the Moonlight Tavern."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their faces again.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    The purple-haired woman did not hide it, and told her about the matter between Moonlight Tavern and Bai Yu, as well as the questions asked by the latter.


    "Is Bai Xiu right? If that''s the case, he should be the same as us."


    "You dare to enter the church alone. Not only is it extraordinary in courage, but it is also very strong. This is simply the talent needed by the organization."


    "If that teenager joins us, it will be of great help to the next action."


    Everyone was discussing each other.


    The red-haired female leader also looked a little moved. Judging from the hooded man and the purple-haired woman, the boy was indeed a rare talent.


    "Can you contact him?"


    The female leader looked at the purple-haired woman and asked.


    After all, compared to the hooded man who met in the church, Carroll had at least had a drink and communicated with Bai Yu face to face.


    "I''m not sure, I can only give it a try."


    The purple-haired woman''s tone was a little helpless. If she had succeeded at that time, she would not have been so distressed now.


    Now...


    I can only try my luck at the tavern again.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. Others will also pay attention to it. If you meet that boy, you can have some contact in private to see if you can get along with the organization."


    After explaining a few more words, the red-haired female leader returned to the topic.


    Attacking the church is just their first step, and next, there are more important actions waiting for them.


    ��


    ��


    Real world.


    "Have you visited the tribe on the 29th floor? It has changed a lot now, and it is almost the same as a city."


    "I heard that there has become a concentration of the believers of the snake god. We outsiders will not be beaten up when we go there, right?"


    "How could it be? It''s exaggerating. Although I have no feelings for the snake **** of faith, I also went to the tribe to take a look and it was not as scary as it was passed on."


    "But I heard that in the **** country, people who claim to be believers of the snake **** gathered offline to cause trouble."


    "Where did I see it, why didn''t I know."


    "I also accidentally saw it, and it seemed that there was a serious vicious fight."


    "I have also watched the video. I am indeed a believer of the Snake God. But I am not making trouble, but fighting with an evil force in the local area. Afterwards, many local people thanked them."


    "Anyway, private gatherings of this nature are illegal, right? They have caused such a big impact."


    ������


    Recently, some news about the believers of the Snake God has spread on the Internet.


    It��s no longer just inside the [inner world], but in the real world, there are a group of believers gathering together.


    It didn''t attract much attention at the beginning, and it was not until the incident of fighting with an evil force broke out that it attracted a lot of attention.


    Those believers of the snake **** didn''t know how to keep a low profile, and even used this propaganda to call on more believers to gather.


    It is said that only by twisting together can they maximize their strength.


    You need to save yourself in troubled times!


    What a good guy, the slogan is almost shouting out!


    Bai Yu knew about this, but he learned it from Jiang Xinyan.


    He has been busy in the fifty floor inquiring about the news these two days, but suddenly he heard such a news, which felt quite ridiculous.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is not impossible for something to happen.


    "What are you going to do, the snake god?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked quippedly.


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said very poorly, "What can I do? It''s all the business of those believers, and I can''t control it."


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will do whatever they want to do, and ruin the reputation of the Snake God?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s words are not unreasonable.


    When Bai Yu heard this, he seemed to be the case.


    But he couldn''t show up and say it.


    Like a snake transformed into a world, telling all believers not to do anything randomly?


    Obviously impossible.


    Or self-destruct, say that he is a snake god, and then let those believers take care of themselves and not ruin his reputation?


    This is not possible either.


    Besides, with so many people in the world, there are only a few believers.


    The things I worry about now can''t even see the shadow.


    Just let them...


    Let''s make a fuss first?


    Maybe it will calm down after making a fuss.


    409 Incident fermented and drank stronger wine

 Chapter 637

    The fact that believers gather together was just a small episode, and Bai Yu didn''t take it seriously.


    His main energy is now focused on investigating gods and guarding gods at the fifty levels.


    The next day he entered [Middle World] and Bai Yu immediately teleported to the Lingya Empire.


    After a night of fermentation, the impact of the church attack became increasingly intense.


    You can hear people talking about this everywhere.


    "I heard that a large number of slaves escaped from the church yesterday. Is it true or false?"


    "It should be a rumor. How could a sacred place like a church hide slaves?"


    "Even if it is true, it should be those slaves who offend and collide with the gods, and they will be punished as they deserve."


    "Although...the Lingya Empire does not have explicit regulations, the phenomenon of slave trading does exist..."


    "Hey, you said whether the church exists well or badly. I always feel that it has not improved our lives at all, but it has also imposed various taxes..."


    "Be careful, do you want to be arrested as a heretic?"


    "I have paid all kinds of taxes, so why don''t I complain a few times?"


    "Shh, let''s just say a little bit, the army''s people are coming again."


    ��


    Outside the street, patrolling soldiers passed by, their eyes scanning the pedestrians.


    Any suspicious person may be arrested in public by them.


    The impact of the church attack on such an extremely bad incident was beyond control and even attracted the attention of the royal capital.


    If the attacker is not arrested as soon as possible and the Kingdom of Heaven imposes divine punishment, they will not have any good results.


    Under this situation, the atmosphere throughout the city became extremely tense.


    After the soldiers outside left, they could clearly feel everyone around them breathing a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yu was about to get up and leave when suddenly a gust of fragrant wind blew over and a figure came straight to the opposite side and sat down.


    "We''ll meet again, Brother Bai Xiu."


    "Hehe, why are you sitting here alone? Do you want my sister to invite you another drink?"


    Bai Yu looked at the person coming.


    It was Carroll, a purple-haired woman who had met once in the Moonlight Tavern before.


    She held her cheek with her hands and looked at Bai Yu with a smile. Her narrow eyes seemed to be able to speak, blinking.


    After saying that, the purple-haired woman looked around and said to herself:


    "Why don''t you go to the Moonlight Tavern? My sister is familiar with you. If I hadn''t been passing by here and taking a look, I might have missed you."


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Why are you doing this when you look at me like this? Is there anything on my sister''s face?"


    Seeing Bai Yu staring at her without saying anything, the purple-haired woman was stunned for a moment.


    A light pink color appeared on his cheeks, which looked quite shy as if he was a little daughter.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, and then smiled and said, "Sister Carroll, are you looking for me specifically?"


    When Carroll heard this, his smile remained unabated and replied, "Yes."


    "How is it? I didn''t get enough of drinking last time. Do you want to have another drink with my sister?"


    Bai Yu: "Is it still the kind of high-concentration spirit?"


    Carol''s eyebrows slightly raised. Sure enough, this boy is not a little white rabbit who doesn''t know anything...


    But, that''s right.


    How could a ruthless man who dared to break into the church alone and kill the pope and release slaves could not even understand that little trick?


    Thinking of this, the purple-haired woman felt that the boy in front of her seemed to have become even more charming.


    "Maybe it''s a little more intense."


    The purple-haired woman slowly leaned forward, and the proud white rabbits were suffering from unimaginable weight, slowly squeezing and deforming.


    Carroll seemed to have no attention at all, and looked at Bai Yu with his narrow eyes, as if there was some magic inside, which was fascinating.


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    Bai Yu''s light words broke the subtle atmosphere between the two.


    The purple-haired woman was slightly stunned. Seeing Bai Yu getting up and about to leave, she hurriedly said, "Bai Xiu, where are you going?"


    "There is still something to do, let''s go."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and left straight away.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired woman couldn''t care about so much, so she immediately stood up and chased her out.


    She vaguely guessed something.


    If the boy is let go this time, it will probably be difficult to meet him next time.


    "Bai Xiu, wait for me."


    The purple-haired woman rushed up and grabbed Bai Yu''s arm, "I know what you want to do, come with me."


    ��


    Some remote alley.


    Bai Yu hugged his arms and leaned against the wall. After listening to the purple-haired woman''s words, a hint of surprise appeared on her face.


    "So, are those who attacked the church yesterday your organization?"


    The purple-haired woman nodded: "That''s right."


    "Just tell me that? Are you not afraid of being exposed?"


    Bai Yu chuckled.


    The purple-haired woman looked at Bai Yu seriously, and suddenly showed a smile on her face, shook her head and said:

 Chapter 638

    "You won''t. You give me a different feeling than everyone else."


    "And, we should be like-minded people."


    "Bai Xiu, join us? How about it?"


    The purple-haired woman''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    However, Bai Yu thought for a while and said, "Sorry, I think... we shouldn''t be all the people."


    "Why? Don''t you also want to overthrow the God''s control? Otherwise, why do you have to start a church alone, and even the Pope dares to kill."


    The purple-haired woman said in confusion:


    "You don''t know how crazy those people in the church are, and it''s quite dangerous if they''re discovered. Join us and the organization will keep you safe."


    "Only when we unite and concentrate all our strength can we overthrow this abnormal system."


    410 Familiar opening remarks


    Bai Yu had vaguely felt before that the purple-haired woman should not be an ordinary person.


    But I didn��t expect that they had such a big goal?


    Overthrow the gods?


    Courage is commendable.


    But, it is obviously impossible to have him join them.


    To overturn a corrupt system, another new system will inevitably be needed.


    How long is the process in this process and how hard it will take during the period, it is unimaginable.


    Bai Yu��s current purpose is to find a way to kill the guardian gods.


    Besides, nothing else has to do with him.


    etc��


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something, looked at the purple-haired woman and asked, "Since you want to overthrow the gods, then you must be prepared, right?"


    After all, if you are not sure, this kind of action is tantamount to self-destruction.


    "certainly."


    The purple-haired woman did not hide it.


    "Have you ever seen a god?" Bai Yu asked.


    "No."


    "What about the guardian gods? Have you ever fought with them?" Bai Yu continued to ask.


    "I can''t answer you this question."


    The purple-haired woman''s answer is quite subtle.


    When Bai Yu heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Unable to answer, but no deny, that is it that he has fought with the God Guard? ?


    "However, I can recommend someone for you and she should be able to tell you."


    The purple-haired woman said seriously.


    When talking about serious matters, the lazy and charming temperament of the woman exudes on her usual body is completely different, although her proud and plump figure is also dazzling.


    "How is it? Do you want to go and see with me? Maybe all the questions in your mind can be answered."


    "You just trust me so much?"


    "I believe my intuition, a person who is willing to save those poor slaves will definitely not be a bad person."


    Bai Yu just listened to this sentence.


    Don''t take it seriously.


    If the purple-haired woman in front of her knew his true identity, she still didn''t know what she would be scared.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Bai Yu was somewhat interested in that organization.


    Of course, what he cares most was whether the organization mastered the methods that could kill the gods.


    Or, kill the gods?


    Although the possibility of this latter is very small.


    Seeing that Bai Yu finally agreed,


    Carroll''s mouth was uncontrollably raised, and the serious expression on his face gradually relaxed. He reached out and patted Bai Yu''s arm, saying:


    "That''s right. My sister won''t eat a piece of meat for you."


    ��


    ��


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Bai Yu followed Carroll out of the city and came to the remote suburbs.


    The noise in the city behind him became less and less until it disappeared. Bai Yu looked at the continuous mountains and forests in front, saying nothing, and observed the surroundings in a mental sense.


    Almost an hour later.


    The two of them came to a hidden place in the mountains and forests, and immediately a person responsible for venting the air came to greet them.


    The man''s eyes obviously looked at Bai Yu for several rounds, and finally opened the magic barrier.


    I saw water patterns suddenly appear in the air, and then slowly cracked. Under the leadership of the purple-haired woman, Bai Yu followed him in.


    The sight of the eyes is a building and many patrol figures.

 Chapter 639

    From the outside of the barrier, you can see these completely.


    Bai Yu looked back at the magic barrier behind him, and it had closed again, and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "This barrier is good, it''s hidden enough, no wonder I can''t find you."


    The purple-haired woman smiled without saying a word, leading Bai Yu to a certain room and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened from inside.


    "Carol, is this person...?"


    The person who opened the door was a gray-haired young man. When he saw Bai Yu, he was stunned and immediately thought of something.


    Then Carol nodded at him and said with a smile:


    "That''s right, he is the boy the boss asked us to find, Bai Xiu."


    When the gray-haired young man heard this, he stared at Bai Yu curiously, looking up and down, back and forth.


    It seemed that I wanted to see if Bai Yu was as powerful as they said. It took a while to react and quickly invited the two of them into the house.


    "Pick."


    The door closed again.


    After Bai Yu walked in, he felt several gazes moving towards him, all with the meaning of looking, scrutiny, or curiosity.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were directly looking at the woman with red-haired silver armor standing in the middle of the crowd.


    From the temperament, it can be seen that she should be the leader here.


    Under the introduction of the purple-haired woman, everyone knew Bai Yu''s identity, although they had heard it before entering the door.


    "Hello, Bai Xiu, welcome you."


    The red-haired woman stretched out her hand to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu reached out and held the other party''s hand, then let go, and then heard the red-haired woman continue to say:


    "Since you are here, it means you have a certain understanding of our organization. I want to confirm that you are really willing to join us?"


    The purple-haired woman heard this and immediately prepared to speak.


    Bai Yu said first: "Sorry, actually, I came here this time mainly to ask a few questions."


    When the others in the room heard this, their expressions changed slightly.


    What''s going on?


    Didn��t this boy come to join the organization?


    The hooded man had a more exciting expression. He felt that Bai Yu said so familiar. After thinking about it carefully, wasn��t this the opening remark in the church at that time?


    The red-haired woman was very calm, but her expression did not change at all.


    "To be honest, if you don''t have any problems and just join us directly, I might have doubts."


    "Tell me, do you have any questions that we need to answer? Since we came here specifically for this, it is definitely not an ordinary question."


    Bai Yu raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this.


    It��s comfortable to deal with smart people.


    "I want to know, what is your way to kill the gods?"


    As soon as this is said,


    The already quiet atmosphere in the room suddenly became even quieter, and the needles could be heard.


    411 You have killed the gods


    Inside an old house.


    The sunlight shines in, adding a few rays of light and warmth to the room.


    In the room, ragged figures sat on the ground, leaning against each other, constantly gnawing on the bread in their hands.


    These people were the slaves rescued from the church and were all placed here.


    Among the crowd, a beast-eared girl was holding the bread in her hand and ate it in small bites.


    "Please wait a moment."


    The girl hesitated for a long time, and when she saw the woman who was giving away the food, she finally couldn''t help but shout.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Facing the woman''s gaze, the beast-eared girl dodged slightly, but the next second, she stood up and plucked up the courage to ask:


    "I, I want to meet the benefactor who saved us, thank him in person, okay?"


    The woman showed a kind smile on her face and said:


    "It may not work now, but our people are already looking for your benefactor. If it goes well, there should be a chance to meet. Let''s have a good rest now."


    The originally dim eyes of the beast-eared girl suddenly became bright when she heard the words behind. She nodded vigorously and sat back.


    The woman''s eyes remained on the girl for a while.


    These slaves rescued by them usually become the fresh blood of the organization.


    Of course, not all.


    Those who are not suitable or have no ambition will not force the organization.


    When the limelight is over, they will be let go.


    This beast-eared girl should look a bit talented...


    Maybe in the future, they will become members who will fight together and fight side by side.


    ��


    At the same time, another hidden room.


    After Bai Yu asked that question, the air seemed to solidify a little.

 Chapter 640

    How to kill the gods? ?


    Everyone looked at Bai Yu with a shocked look.


    How could this young man say this sentence so calmly?


    Even the purple-haired woman who brought Bai Yu here was surprised. She didn''t expect Bai Yu''s problem to be so direct and explosive.


    Didn��t you ask them before if they had fought with the Gods guarding?


    Why do you jump directly to the method of killing the gods now?


    The span here is too big, right? !


    The red-haired woman looked at Bai Yu carefully, her eyes flashing constantly. She knew better than others what Bai Yu said.


    How to kill the gods...


    This young man... knows that the gods guarding cannot be killed?


    How could he know this? ?


    You should know that even members of the organization, except for the most core people, no one knows this secret at all.


    The red-haired woman happened to be one of the absolute core members who knew this secret.


    Other than that, no one in the room knew about it.


    It''s not that I don''t trust them.


    But the secret involved too high level and those who knew about it were basically people who would directly fight against the gods in the future.


    Like other important members of the organizational branches, the main actions are different, so they cannot access those aspects.


    so,


    It is conceivable how surprised the red-haired woman was when Bai Yu asked such a heavyweight question as soon as he came up.


    Could it be...where did he hear it?


    Or...he has fought with the God Guard? And have you defeated the gods? !


    If it is the former, the red-haired woman can still accept it, but if it is the latter, it would be incredible.


    No matter how old this young man is, he has that kind of terrifying strength! Can you defeat the gods? !


    Although the hooded man mentioned that the boy was very strong, in the eyes of the red-haired woman, no matter how strong he was, he would have a certain degree.


    And in the red-haired woman''s mental expectations, she obviously did not consider this possibility, which was even more powerful than guarding the gods.


    but��


    If it is true.


    Then you really found the treasure!


    I''m afraid even the core members of the organization will be alarmed!


    Thinking of this, the red-haired woman''s eyes suddenly became different when she looked at Bai Yu. She did not answer Bai Yu''s question, but said to others:


    "You guys come out first."


    Everyone was shocked, "Boss, this..."


    This young man has not joined the organization yet, how can he feel at ease to let the two of them be alone in the room? !


    The purple-haired woman had great eyesight and looked at Bai Yu deeply.


    He then took the others out of the room, leaving room for the two to talk.


    The room became quiet again.


    The red-haired woman was completely unreliable and went straight to the point: "Bai Xiu, have you ever fought with the guardian god?"


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this: "It seems you do know something."


    "Have you killed the guardian god?"


    "If I have killed it, I won''t ask you any more."


    Of course, the red-haired woman knew that Bai Yu had never killed the guard god. What she meant was to defeat the guard god.


    If it cannot be defeated, how can we know that the guardian gods cannot be killed?


    Bai Yu''s answer also confirmed her guess.


    This young man has indeed fought with the guardian **** and has the strength to defeat the guardian god!


    This is very scary.


    Even the red-haired woman dared not fully guarantee that she could do this.


    While the red-haired woman digests her inner surprise,


    Bai Yu did not rush to urge him, but looked at the message above her head.


    Very interesting.


    Angela, level lv93.


    It''s higher than those two legendary heroes...


    It is also the highest-level indigenous human that Bai Yu has seen on the fifty floor so far.


    412 Special energy


    "What are they talking about in there? Haven''t come out yet for so long?"


    In the open space outside the room, the purple-haired woman and others guarded here.


    "Carol, you brought the people here. You should be more familiar with us. What kind of person is that boy?"


    Listening to the questions of other members next to him, the purple-haired woman held the pair of soft and proud honey melons in her left hand, gently stroked her chin with her right hand, and thought for a while:


    "Time is too tight and I haven''t learned it in depth yet. However, if I can join the organization, I should be a trusted teammate."

 Chapter 641

    Hearing Carroll''s words, everyone couldn''t help but twitch their cheeks.


    But he automatically ignored the previous words and recalled the following words carefully.


    Trusted?


    It seems that the boy should be really good if he can get Carroll to say this.


    "Don''t worry, you guys don''t know the boss''s strength, there will be no problem."


    The purple-haired woman waved her hand with a smile, signaling everyone to relax.


    But I was very curious. After chatting with the red-haired woman, would that young man join the organization?


    ��


    "You mean, you have discovered a special energy that can deal with the gods guarding?"


    Inside the room.


    After hearing the words of the red-haired woman Angela, Bai Yu frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought it would be a special method, but now when he heard such an answer, he always felt that it was a bit unreliable.


    ��It is indeed the case in theory.��


    The red-haired woman said seriously:


    "According to our judgment, the essence of guarding the gods is to use the power of the gods. Once that power disappears, it is just an ordinary statue."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    He agreed with this statement, and he also guessed it in his heart.


    "Since you have fought with the gods of guarding, you should know that the power in them essentially suppresses the energy we use."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu immediately understood, "So, the special energy you found can compete with the energy of the gods?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yu''s heart moved when he heard this. Could it be that there is such a special energy?


    Could it be another **** who can compete with the energy of the gods? ? ?


    "However, this kind of power is not easy to master."


    The red-haired woman continued, with a look of seriousness on her face, as if she had thought about something bad.


    "How to say it?"


    Bai Yu said curiously.


    The red-haired woman shook her head and said, "If you witness it with your own eyes, you should be able to feel it."


    Bai Yu became interested and asked, "So, where can I see it?"


    "The capital."


    The red-haired woman spit out these two words.


    And the meaning of these two words is also intriguing.


    The special force that is regarded as able to deal with the gods is actually kept in the royal capital?


    Could it be that the old nest of this organization is there...


    ��


    After Bai Yu came out of the room, it had been almost an hour.


    After learning about the method of killing the gods, he also asked some other questions.


    Such as whether there are other ways to kill the gods, the specific number of gods in the Kingdom of Heaven, and whether the gods exist, etc.


    The former is naturally gone.


    Regarding the specific number of gods guarding, the red-haired woman gave a number, thirty.


    "The number of gods guarding should not exceed thirty."


    This is their answer based on all the previous records about the gods.


    In addition to the battle a few days ago, more than a dozen guardian gods came to the world, which seemed to prove this from the side.


    As for whether the gods are in the kingdom of heaven.


    The red-haired woman could not confirm this problem.


    However, their organization''s judgment is likely to be absent.


    After all, except for the **** war recorded in history, it has been hundreds of years or even longer, and humans have never seen a god.


    In addition to these, the red-haired woman also talked to Bai Yu about the organization before ending the conversation.


    "I finally came out, I actually talked for so long?"


    On the open space,


    When the purple-haired woman who was teasing a female compatriot in the organization saw Bai Yu coming out, her eyes lit up, and she smiled and looked at him carefully.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Yes, in my impression, you are the first person to be alone in the room with our boss for so long."


    Don��t look at the red-haired woman who is usually calm and kind to all members of the organization.


    In fact, the pressure she emits is the more she can feel after staying for a long time.


    Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "How is it? How is it talking about it?"


    The purple-haired woman asked.


    "It''s okay."


    "What does it mean? Have you agreed to join the organization?"

 Chapter 642

    "No."


    ������


    When the purple-haired woman heard this, her eyes that were already a little excited suddenly became speechless. She curled her lips boredly, looking at Bai Yu and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the teased female member was also looking at Bai Yu curiously.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but step forward and said:


    "May I ask, are you Bai Xiu? He saved the slaves in the church?"


    Seeing Bai Yu nodding, the woman immediately smiled and said:


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to be so young. In fact, those who were saved are very grateful to you. Everyone wants to see you, your life-savior."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and refused without thinking, "No need."


    Meet? grateful?


    He doesn''t need these.


    Rescue people is just a matter of doing it, and no one needs gratitude.


    Seeing this, the woman''s words stopped.


    Carroll smiled gloatingly, as if he thought this scene was very interesting, but it naturally caused the female member to roll his eyes.


    She wanted to continue to say something, but Bai Yu was not going to talk about it on this topic.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back as he left, the purple-haired woman looked thoughtful. Although she had only been together for less than a day,...


    The feeling this young man gave her was really different from that of others.


    413 A young man with noble character


    That conversation in the room,


    Bai Yu finally agreed to the proposal to go to the royal capital.


    Originally, he planned to transfer the location after completing the church ticket.


    Now that I know that there is a special energy, the location is in the capital, so I naturally have to go and take a look.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Bai Yu left the stronghold and brought a handwritten letter from a red-haired woman.


    And the thanks from the slaves in the woman''s mouth were actually the gratitude of a beast-eared girl.


    Perhaps because he heard the news, the beast-eared girl rushed to Bai Yu before leaving, and trotted to him and bowed to express her gratitude to the life-saving person.


    He even expressed his willingness to follow Bai Yu and could demolish any dirty and tiring work.


    Bai Yu... naturally refused.


    He is not a disabled person and does not need to be served.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others, and their views on Bai Yu and the Beast-Eared Girl were different.


    "Tsk tsk, just leave like this? What a good talent and what a noble character, why did you let it go like this? It''s the time when our organization needs to employ people."


    The purple-haired woman looked a little depressed.


    When the red-haired female leader heard this, she looked at her with a smile, and the latter immediately showed a embarrassed expression.


    "Even if Bai Xiu did not join the organization in the end, he is actually a very important partner on the path we are taking."


    After the previous separate communication, the red-haired woman certainly realized the extraordinaryness of the boy.


    She is not sure whether the teenager will join the organization in the end.


    But what she could be sure of was that the teenager was definitely on their side.


    This is enough.


    To completely overthrow the gods and overthrow this corrupt system, it is obviously not enough to rely on the power of their organization alone, and it also requires more people''s strength and support.


    The forces outside those organizations accumulate little and gather together, and sometimes they may play an even more unimaginable role.


    Especially that boy,


    If he successfully gets into the core of the organization and... after mastering that special power...


    It is definitely the key combat power to face the gods in the future.


    It doesn��t matter if a strong man like this is not a member of the organization.


    The red-haired woman even hopes that the more powerful people there are, the better.


    "Where is his benefactor... going?"


    In front of me, a weak voice sounded.


    The red-haired woman came to her senses and looked at the beast-eared girl who came to her.


    Haven''t opened yet,


    The purple-haired woman couldn''t help but laugh and tease her:


    "You mean Bai Xiu, are you? He left here today. If you want to see him again, I don''t know which day it will be."


    The girl with beast ears looked slightly tightened, and her eyes were eagerly looking at the red-haired woman.


    "Even if you tell you now, you can''t go with him. But I can assure you that if you join us, you will have the opportunity to fight side by side with your benefactor in the future."


    The red-haired woman said.


    When the beast-eared girl heard this, her eyes slowly became firmer, "I am willing to join you."


    "You have to think clearly. This is not to be fun, it will be life-threatening."


    "I''ve figured it out."


    "��Well, from today on, you train with Carroll."


    "Hey, wait a moment, why did you get me on??"

 Chapter 643

    The purple-haired woman wanted to raise her hand to protest, but the sound in her mouth was watched by the red-haired woman Wang Zhi and slowly swallowed it back.


    ��


    On the other side,


    Bai Yu, who left the stronghold, did not stay in the border town and went straight to the royal capital.


    The guards in the border towns became even more severe at the same time.


    After a little inquiry, I found out that churches in other cities were also attacked.


    Just during the day.


    After Bai Yu got to know him, he called him a good guy in his heart.


    After a long time, these guys'' actions were completely prepared. Are they ready to sound the horn of counterattack?


    And one of the consequences of these attacks is that


    Border towns have begun to strictly control the population in and out, and anyone, whether they want to leave or come in, has become quite troublesome.


    For example, the teleportation array has been heavily guarded at this time, and it seems that it has stopped using it.


    ������


    Bai Yu thought about it and walked towards it.


    When he came to the teleportation array, the guards immediately reached out and stopped him with a stern voice:


    "From now on, if you want to use the teleportation array to travel to other cities, you must have relevant texts."


    "Is it so strict? Can you be comfortable with it?"


    Bai Yu scratched his ears, and a hint of helplessness appeared on his face, and he said in discussion.


    "no!"


    "That''s nothing to talk about?"


    "??!"


    The two soldiers in front of the teleportation array were stunned, and before they could react,


    Their eyes suddenly seemed to be invaded by ink, and quickly turned black, and the two of them suddenly fell into panic.


    Bai Yu walked into the teleportation array and looked at the soldiers rushing towards him. There was a faint arc on the corner of his mouth, which turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    The strange gray-white vertical pupils slowly returned to their original normal appearance.


    ��


    Ignoring the chaos of the other end of the teleportation array, Bai Yu teleported to the next city, quickly flashed and disappeared in the shocked expressions of the soldiers around him.


    Then, the following methods are done, and the cities are teleported one by one.


    As long as he moves fast enough, he can take the lead before soldiers from other teleportation locations learn the news.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu did not keep following the teleportation array route. After flying for a while, the two ways of traveling alternately, making it more fresh.


    It took almost two hours to arrive near the capital.


    And at this location, you can already see the magnificent golden building located above the sky.


    "Is that the Kingdom of Heaven?"


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and did not continue moving forward. Instead, he found a tavern to take a nap while waiting for something.


    About half an hour later.


    "Sure enough, I can''t sense it...?"


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, his eyes flashing slightly.


    He had arrived so close to the Kingdom of Heaven, but the guardian gods still did not show up.


    In this way, it can be completely confirmed that under his human form, those guardian gods should not be able to sense his existence.


    It is even more impossible to know his true form.


    ��


    414 Who is scolding me behind my back


    "Have you heard about the attack on the border town church?"


    "Of course I heard that, you probably don''t know yet. Just now, the latest news was that churches in several other cities were also attacked, with heavy casualties. It is estimated that the same group of people did it."


    "What is the origin of those people? They dare to go against the church and don''t want to live anymore, right?"


    "Enough to say? It must be heresy! Who else dares to be so disrespectful to the gods besides them?"


    "The annual sacrifice is about to begin. You think it will not be affected?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Those heretics only dare to make trouble in remote areas. This is at the foot of the capital. They will only hide in the ditch like mice."


    "I wonder who will become the lucky one who is favored by God this year?"


    ������


    Bai Yu listened to the surroundings without moving.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. As expected, the closer I am to the king''s capital, the greater the influence of the gods.


    At least some controversial voices can be heard in the border town. When we get here, we are basically loyal fans of the gods.


    "Those guys actually set up the organization den in the royal capital?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    This situation seems more than a little tricky.


    As for what those people mentioned, Bai Yu also paid a little attention to the annual sacrifice activity.

 Chapter 644

    After hearing no useful news, he stood up and left the tavern.


    I found a corner where no one was left offline.


    ��


    Real world.


    According to the latest registration, public security incidents have occurred frequently around the world in recent times.


    Among them, the serious circumstances have even alarmed the country.


    Anyway,


    After the apostles perished and the effect of the dimensional wall was greatly weakened, evil forces around the world emerged one after another like mushrooms after a rain.


    The Dragon Kingdom is naturally no exception.


    Most of the reason why Bai Yu was so pure during this period is also due to this.


    Before completely controlling the situation, Long Guo would not be able to deal with him like he was unwise.


    There was no extra energy to spend on him either.


    "If you say so, the attacker before should not be the one sent by Team Zero..."


    The man in his mind was the windbreaker who wanted to break into the manor.


    Until the moment of death, the other party did not expose the power behind him.


    In addition, the status of a foreigner in the windbreaker man should be a foreign force.


    He shook his head in his heart, and Bai Yu didn''t think about it any more.


    No matter which force it is abroad, it is not as important as what he cares most about at the moment.


    As long as those guys dare to cause trouble, then kill one, two, and one pair.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Somewhere on the other side of the ocean is now in chaos.


    The Changsheng Sect suddenly went crazy and attacked the cities and villages, launching raids on other local forces. I don��t know how many people died in this battle.


    Blood flowed into a river and corpses were everywhere.


    In the end, the entire city was basically in the hands of the Changsheng Cult, and even the local officials were in fear and did not dare to meddle in other people''s business.


    And the initiator of this large-scale raid was the blood master of the Changsheng Sect.


    Now it is also a nightmare for all local people.


    "I need more blood..."


    In the dim bell tower, a long figure dragged a long black broken cloak, and slowly walked towards the platform ahead with blood marks.


    All the church members on both sides of the clock tower looked at the figure with a fanatical look.


    When he arrived in front of the platform, the figure stopped.


    Under the broken cloak, the pale skin appeared, and his scarlet eyes stared at the immortal lamp on the platform, two of which were completely extinguished.


    That means... his two cute juniors have been tragically killed.


    No matter who it is, it must pay the price!


    This is also the meaning of his awakening from the coffin board.


    "It''s almost done."


    A hoarse voice rang slowly, and the black cloak closed his eyes and explained slowly:


    "Next, I will leave for a while, and if those people in captivity are disobedient... they will all be slaughtered."


    "Since I''ve awakened, the world should hear our voices and surrender to our feet."


    After the words fell,


    The black cloak figure turned into bats and disappeared, leaving only the crazy voices of all the church members echoing inside the tower for a long time.


    ��


    ��


    "Ah cut."


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa and sneezed. Jiang Xinyan, who was lying on him, raised her head and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Have you caught a cold?"


    "No, maybe someone is scolding me behind my back?"


    Bai Yu joked that continuing to browse the news on his phone is a rare time to relax.


    ��Ah~��


    Jiang Xinyan inserted a piece of fruit in the bowl in her hand and fed it to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu bit it down, and Jiang Xinyan, who had finished feeding, continued to lie down with a smile, and after eating a piece of it, she looked at Bai Yu''s cell phone together. The red light shone faintly in the depths of her eyes.


    415 Charming Female Members


    [Tower of God] Fifty-story, Lingya Empire.


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in a corner of no one.


    Then he walked out of the alley and headed towards the royal capital.


    Bai Yu is currently located, only two cities away from the capital. He arrived at the capital smoothly in less than an hour.


    The atmosphere here is very lively and peaceful, and the attacks in the border town do not seem to have any impact on the place.


    Everyone was happy and smiling, and seemed to be preparing for a large event.

 Chapter 645

    "Sister, sister, I was selected! I was selected by the church to participate in this sacrifice!"


    In front of the street,


    A young man in a thick cloth clothes ran towards this side with a notice in his hand and excitedly.


    When everyone around heard this, they all cast good wishes, blessings, or envious eyes at the young man.


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, the boy kicked a small piece of stone slab, and his whole body was unbalanced and was about to fall down.


    But it was supported by the palm that stretched out from beside him in time.


    After the boy stood firm in a daze, he looked at the handsome big brother next to him.


    He was wearing a gorgeous gold-edged white magic robe, and looked very young, probably not a few years older than him, but he exuded a calm and reliable aura.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The boy immediately bent down to thank him and acted very politely.


    "Be careful next time."


    Bai Yu patted the boy''s shoulder, looked at the golden notice in the boy''s hand, and left straight away.


    The young man looked at Bai Yu''s back as he left, scratched his head, but soon he stopped thinking about this.


    He turned around and ran to the young woman waiting there in front, raised the notice in his hand, his face full of joy and pride, and he gestured his arms and kept saying something.


    The young woman looked at the boy with a smile, with a gentle look in her eyes, and she said one or two words of encouragement from time to time.


    The boy''s face almost burst into laughter, his eyes narrowed together, full of yearning for the beautiful future.


    ��


    An underground tavern.


    Bai Yu came here according to what the red-haired woman said.


    The lights in the tavern are dim and the sounds are noisy, and most of them do not seem to be good at it.


    After Bai Yu walked in, many eyes moved to him.


    It was not until he came to the bar, ordered a glass of special crimson brew, and found a corner to sit down, that his eyes slowly moved away.


    After Bai Yu put down the wine glass, his eyes turned on the crystal clear red liquid for a few seconds, and he whispered to himself: "This way of meeting is really special."


    Then he hugged his arms, leaned back, leaned against the deck and closed his eyes to rest.


    There is no point in touching that glass of wine.


    Time passed little by little.


    About half an hour later.


    "Friend, there''s no one here, right? Don''t mind sitting there."


    Suddenly, a sound rang out, and then the man sat down opposite him.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and looked at the ordinary man with a stubble on the opposite side, and said directly:


    "You''re the one I''m waiting for?"


    The stubble man did not rush to answer Bai Yu''s question, and looked at the wine glass in front of him, then said:


    "It should be. I wonder who recommends you to come?"


    Just now, the man with a stubble noticed Bai Yu''s existence and secretly followed him for a long time before he came forward to dock.


    "Angina."


    He spitted out this name, and Bai Yu took out the envelope in his arms at the same time, saying, "Is this for you?"


    "No, no."


    After hearing the name Angela, the stubble man completely confirmed that Bai Yu was the person he was looking for.


    However, I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Not that... it''s too young, right? !


    "It''s not convenient to speak here, I''ll go out and wait for you first."


    After saying that, the man with a slutty drank the wine in his cup and left the tavern quite casually.


    Bai Yu tasted the special glass of wine he ordered, but he didn''t like it very much. After waiting in the seat for a while, he left the glass of wine and stood up and left.


    Almost no one noticed the whole process.


    ��


    Outside the underground tavern.


    Bai Yu walked up the steps and saw the stubble man bargaining with the owner of a shop at the entrance of the alley.


    After walking over, the stubble man had just finished arguing with the store owner and walked into the crowd with Bai Yu, and soon disappeared.


    "It''s really interesting how you guys meet."


    Bai Yu looked around casually and chuckled.


    "There is no way, you have to be careful, otherwise you may have moved your head."


    The stubble man seemed to not care about Bai Yu''s teasing at all, and he had an indescribable and unrestrained body.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bring you away. It''s rare that a new member has come. Everyone must want to meet him."


    "I never said I wanted to join you."


    "It''s okay, so what if you don''t join? As long as we are on the same front, it''s enough, and..."


    When the stubble man said this, his eyes suddenly squeezed together and said with a wink:


    "There are a few charming women in the organization. Maybe after you meet them, you will change your mind and don''t want to leave?"


    He looks quite...worry.

 Chapter 646

    Bai Yu smiled and said, "Is this also a way for you to recruit members?"


    "Of course not. Who do you treat us as? We are very serious."


    The stubborn man''s righteous words were completely different from the vulgar appearance just now, as if those words were not from him at all.


    The two of them were chatting one after another. If they were last year, they looked like two familiar friends.


    Outsiders can''t see anything suspicious at all.


    416What are you looking at in humans


    ��Tick.��


    ��Tick.��


    In the dim alley, the sound of water droplets dripping sounded.


    There was a faint humid and unpleasant smell in the air.


    Bai Yu came here with the stubble man. Looking at the dirty environment around the alley, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Is there such a place here?"


    The man with stubble didn''t care, and said with some advice:


    "And, Wang Du is not as glamorous as it seems on the surface. It''s not that there are even dirtier and messier places than here."


    Bai Yu felt thoughtful when he heard this.


    The two of them wandered around the alley for a few times. What was surprising was that there were still poor people living here.


    The difference in quality of life is completely different from the civilians outside the alley.


    "arrive."


    The two of them came to a dilapidated dark room and stopped.


    Bai Yu put away the emotion in his heart and followed the stubble man in.


    There was only one old man in his dress and dressed almost the same as those poor.


    After reading Bai Yu''s recommendation letter, he took Bai Yu to another place.


    Finally, after going around in circles, I came to the outskirts of the city, and a man with a mask was responsible for the joints.


    "Then we''ll send it here, Bai Xiu, don''t forget what I said before, think carefully."


    The stubble man waved his hand to Bai Yu, and the face that was barely touched with the handsome word showed another look of a slightly vulgar expression.


    Bai Yu immediately understood it, but he was too lazy to say anything to him. He waved his hand casually and left with the man with the mask beside him.


    "I''m really young. I haven''t met such a young genius for a long time."


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back as he left, the worn-out old man spoke with some emotion.


    "Who said no?"


    "I really hope there are more geniuses like this. In that case, the dawn of victory... will not be too far away from us."


    "Hope so."


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu, who followed the mask man, was going to chat with the mask man and ask for some news or something.


    Unfortunately, this guy is not only a facial paralysis, but also taciturn, and is completely different from a stubble man.


    Bai Yu also gave up his thoughts.


    Both of them remained silent on the way.


    It took about an hour to stop in front of a waterfall.


    "Arrival, the stronghold is there."


    Finally, the masked man said the second sentence.


    The first sentence is what I said when I saw Bai Yu, "Come with me."


    Bai Yu looked at the waterfall in front of him and his mental sense spread, and found that there was a different world behind the waterfall.


    However, when he wanted to check it further.


    But I feel that mental sensing is blocked by a special energy.


    Almost the same time.


    In the hole behind the waterfall, a black-haired sister suddenly opened her eyes and nodded to the others around her.


    "Someone is here."


    Just now, she felt that someone wanted to break into the barrier.


    Everyone''s eyes closed and they looked towards the entrance of the cave.


    There, the huge rock blocked in the hole suddenly moved.


    The sunlight shone in from the middle of the divided waterfall, and two backlight figures suddenly came into everyone''s sight.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the figure.


    White robe, short black hair, and vaguely visible, young and indifferent cheeks.


    There was a hint of abyss that was invisible to see through his body.


    "Wow."


    The waterfalls behind us gathered together again, and the light in the cave gradually disappeared and became dim.


    "Soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-soon-so


    On the rock wall, blue flames ignited, making the caves brighter again.

 Chapter 647

    "Boss, someone brought it."


    After the masked man brought Bai Yu over, he said this and then hid himself.


    While everyone on the other side was looking at him, Bai Yu was also looking at them. There were seven people including the man covering the mask on it.


    Four women and three men.


    The stubble man didn''t even say anything. There are really the most female members in this organization.


    Moreover, each one is full of their own unique charm.


    The woman with long and straight black, with a pair of dead fish eyes, cold white skin, and a flat figure...


    Bai Yu swept past and naturally looked away.


    Another female member wearing red soft armor looked about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, with her long legs exposed to the air, looking heroic.


    There are two female members left, one with long green seaweed hair, tied eyes, gentle and virtuous temperament, and is a summoner.


    The last one, with long silver hair tied into a ponytail, and a pair of pointed white horns on his forehead.


    Wearing a long dress similar to a cheongsam, and... the long tail behind it.


    ����??��


    Bai Yu''s eyes opened slightly and looked at the last female member.


    The latter also noticed his gaze, and did not shy away, and even accepted Bai Yu''s gaze very boldly.


    At the same time, he looked at Bai Yu with curiosity and took the initiative to speak to break the quiet atmosphere:


    "Human, what are you looking at?"


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''ll ask, may I ask, are you a dragon?"


    The horns, the long tail, and the pair of vertical pupils, the silver dragon pattern on the arms...


    All signs indicate that this female member is not a human.


    "I have a good vision."


    The woman smiled heartily, and while talking, she shook the tail behind her.


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of the red dragon. The guy kept thinking about transforming into a human form, and now he actually encountered a dragon that could transform into a shape.


    Although it still looks like some dragon characteristics, it is obviously much better than the image of a human-shaped monster like the lava demon dragon.


    I wonder what Red Dragon would feel when he saw this scene.


    417 The taboo energy Bai Yu''s guess


    Everyone present seemed to feel that Bai Yu was more concerned about the Dragon Woman.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little strange in my heart.


    Even the Dragon Clan woman seemed to notice that something was wrong with the atmosphere, but she didn''t care, and she felt a little proud.


    Doesn��t this just prove her charm?


    Even this new young and handsome member was fascinated by her.


    Oh hoho hoho hoho hoho hoho **** ~


    Fortunately, Bai Yu couldn''t hear the laughter in the dragon girl''s heart, otherwise he might have thought... it was quite cute.


    Put away the idea of asking the other party how to transform, and Bai Yu focused on the main work.


    In addition to the four female members, there are three male members left, and the man with a mask is considered one.


    The other two, one with short golden hair, a white cloak on her shoulders, and her right arm was empty, leaving only one left arm.


    but,


    With just one glance, Bai Yu roughly guessed that this blonde man should be the leader here.


    As for the last male member with short black hair and single-eye glasses, Bai Yu took a simple look, then withdrew his gaze and looked at the blonde man in the middle of the crowd again.


    "Bai Xiu, I have heard about you."


    Stay silent for a long time.


    The blonde man slowly spoke, "Do you want to understand that special taboo power?"


    The power of taboo?


    "That''s right."


    Bai Yu nodded: "This is exactly what I''m here for."


    "As you wish."


    The blonde man did not hesitate at all, slowly stretched out his palm and grabbed the void.


    A square object suddenly appeared out of thin air, spinning and falling into the hands of the blonde man, and he said at the same time:


    "This power, the power we call taboo, is precisely because its nature is full of evil."


    "If a person with a lack of mind is easily affected or even go crazy, you should pay attention to this."


    As the blonde man finished speaking,


    A serious look gradually appeared in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    The same is true for other members of the surrounding organization.


    "Catch it."


    The blonde man threw it gently, and the magical square box flew into the air, as if it had no weight, and was grabbed by Bai Yu.


    Looking at the box in my hand, even Bai Yu, a hidden boss with level 5 blood, couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    In this... is there a special energy that can kill the guardian gods?


    Called the power of...the forbidden...? ?

 Chapter 648

    Stretch out your hand and slowly open the square box.


    Suddenly,


    A large number of terrifying black auras swept out,


    It seemed as if countless thrilling and evil scenes were instilled in a tough way in my mind, constantly flashing.


    ����!��


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and felt awe-inspiring in his heart, but without any hesitation, he completely opened the box.


    The surging black breath quickly submerged him and spread rapidly around him.


    At the same time, the blonde man''s eyes kept staring at Bai Yu, observing his reaction.


    If any accident occurs, the blonde man will immediately stop it.


    I will inevitably be very disappointed.


    after all,


    That is just the first test of that taboo power. If you can''t even bear it, let alone mastering and utilizing that power.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s performance did not disappoint the blonde man, and it can even be said to be a bit beyond his expectations.


    The manic black breath slowly dissipated, and Bai Yu''s figure showed up, without any adverse reactions, and seemed to be completely unaffected.


    "this��"


    A flash of light flashed in the blonde man''s eyes.


    The other members also looked at each other, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    This young man''s performance was much better than that of many of them when they first came into contact with this power.


    It can even be said that except for the blonde man and the dragon girl, everyone else''s performance at that time was not as good as this young man named Bai Xiu.


    As the black breath dissipated, Bai Yu looked at the special... crystal lying quietly in the box, and an indescribable look flashed in his eyes.


    The crystals look like a scale, brown, with a smooth and round surface, and a rich energy flowing inside.


    You don��t have to think about it. The energy inside the crystal should be the special energy that can kill the guardian gods.


    Bai Yu used his mental sensing to carefully feel the energy in the crystal, but unfortunately, he did not observe any special features.


    but,


    Even the naked eye could feel that the purity of the energy and the breath contained in it were indeed not comparable to the energy in Bai Yu''s body.


    If these energy levels are divided.


    The energy inside the crystal nucleus is definitely higher than that in Bai Yu''s body. As for how much higher it is, this cannot be determined.


    But, just knowing this is enough.


    The energy on the body of the gods is also above the essence, higher than the energy they use.


    Now I have found another high-level energy again. In theory, there is indeed a possibility of killing the guardian gods.


    In addition to these, Bai Yu was also very concerned about the black noise he just emitted.


    That evil black breath made him feel quite familiar.


    It''s a bit similar to what the apostle gave him.


    Could it be...


    A guess arose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, the square box in his hand floated out uncontrollably and closed it again, and the black breath around the hole gradually disappeared.


    "This energy cannot be exposed for too long, otherwise it will attract the attention of the gods."


    The blonde man held the square box and explained to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    Even the true body of the snake in his world can attract the attention of the gods. It is normal for this special evil energy to attract attention.


    ��Author��s off topic��: Brother, please vote, please~


    ?(���ը�)?


    418��Door�� and��Golden Country��


    In order not to attract the attention of the gods, the box cannot be opened for too long.


    Bai Yu opened it three times in total to check it.


    And his performance of being unaffected by the black fun was completely in the eyes of everyone.


    The blonde man also explained to Bai Yu how to use this special energy.


    The usage method was somewhat beyond Bai Yu''s expectations.


    It��s not about using it, just use it directly.


    Instead, it introduces that special force into the body and acts as a lead to guide the energy in the body to fusion and resonance...


    The last two energies converge, producing a special reaction, forcibly increasing the energy level in the body.


    Here, the blonde man also put forward an idea that Bai Yu had never heard of.


    "Everyone should have a [door] in his body. As long as he can open that [door], humans will definitely burst out with unimaginable potential."


    "And this special energy is the key to us opening the [door]."


    "But it is obvious that this method cannot last long and is not the right way."


    "So, it will bring unimaginable side effects to the user and will not last too long, and the [door] will close again."


    Bai Yu felt that this statement was quite novel.


    Does there be a [door] in each person��s body?

 Chapter 649

    After opening the [door], can you burst out with huge potential?


    This... should be similar to some kind of awakening, right?


    Bai Yu guessed so much in his heart.


    certainly,


    This statement only aroused Bai Yu''s interest slightly. What he was more concerned about was the crystal that looked like some kind of biological scale.


    "I want to know where did you find this scale crystal?"


    Bai Yu had a vague guess in his heart.


    But not sure.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, this crystal..."


    The blonde man looked at the square box in his hand and said, "Actually we found it accidentally during a journey."


    "And on that journey, we wanted to find the golden country recorded in history books."


    "It is rumored that there is a powerful monster living in the country of gold, where gold is rich and energy is abundant."


    "The adventurer who was once fortunate to enter the Golden Kingdom recorded that the energy contained there was purer and richer than the energy in our world, and the speed of practicing there would become faster..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the blonde man continued:


    "Yes, the purpose of our search for the Golden Kingdom is to use the more intense and pure energy there to open the [door] in our body."


    "It''s a pity that the entrance to the Golden Kingdom was not found in the end."


    "I picked up such a magical scale crystal."


    Speaking of this,


    Everyone, including the blonde man, showed a hint of regret on their faces, but it was fleeting.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    Everyone present was a strong man above 1V90 level, and all of them were firm-minded people.


    Although the Golden Kingdom was not found in the end and they could achieve their goals, they might feel regretful.


    But it is absolutely impossible to shake their hearts.


    At worst, you can find other ways.


    And that special crystal like scale is another alternative method they have found at present.


    Even if this method carries immeasurable side effects,


    It cannot stop them from taking firm steps forward for the belief in their hearts.


    "Golden Kingdom?? A powerful monster??"


    Thoughts flashed through Bai Yu''s mind and suddenly spoke:


    "Will the scale crystal you picked up have something to do with the monster in the Golden Kingdom? Or, it fell from it?"


    "We have thought of this speculation, and we have been searching for this scale for a long time, but in the end, we have not found any signs of the existence of the Golden Kingdom."


    The blonde man said regretfully.


    "How much do you know about the powerful monsters in the Golden Kingdom?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    The blonde man shook his head:


    "There are some records about that monster, but because of the age, the text has become blurred, and only some records of words can be seen."


    The blonde man immediately told the general description of the monster he saw.


    It is huge and has no friends, lying like a high mountain, standing tall by the clouds.


    The body is covered with dark golden scales, like monsters rather than monsters, and the body emits a sacred aura that makes people want to worship.


    Based on these descriptions, Bai Yu compared the powerful creatures he saw in the apostle''s spiritual picture.


    I found that the body size was quite suitable, and they were all extremely huge.


    However, this doesn''t seem to say anything.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if it is covered with dark golden scales all over the body.


    Perhaps��that monster has nothing to do with the apostle.


    Of course, it may be just a fabrication of those humans, but in fact the monster does not exist at all.


    These issues are temporarily put aside.


    Even if that scale crystal has nothing to do with the monsters in the Kingdom of Golden,


    However, the scale crystal itself does exist, and the terrifying black breath contained on it is the key to trigger Bai Yu''s guess.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Yu thought of the apostle who gave him the same feeling...


    "I wonder...have you ever heard of the apostles?"


    a long time,


    Bai Yu finally expressed the guess in his heart.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed slightly.


    Ordinary people may not yet know what the apostle is.


    But, they are different.


    Dedicated to overthrow the system of gods, and knowing about gods naturally has more.


    Because they must do this, from all aspects, understand the gods as much as possible, untie the veil of mystery, and find the truth behind them.


    Among them, they have some understanding of that magical battle.


    And one of the two sides of that magical battle,


    Standing opposite the gods,

 Chapter 650

    that is��


    apostle.


    419 Methods of transformation


    Judging from the reactions of the blonde man and others, Bai Yu knew the answer.


    They knew the apostles.


    Even if you don��t know much, you must know its existence.


    Bai Yu prefers the latter.


    After all, if they really had an in-depth understanding, there should be the same guess as Bai Yu.


    It is obvious that the blonde man and others did not expect that there might be a connection between the scale crystal and the apostle.


    The next words of the blonde man also prove Bai Yu''s speculation.


    They did know the apostles, but from the few records of divine war, they didn''t know the others.


    "Why are the apostles suddenly mentioned?"


    The blonde man was a little curious about why Bai Yu raised this point at this time.


    Then a lightning flashed through my mind, and my eyes could not help but narrowed.


    Could it be...


    "It''s nothing, just say it casually. I just think that maybe that crystal stone has something to do with the apostle?"


    Bai Yu explained casually and did not continue talking about this topic.


    After all, this is just his personal guess, and there are many suspicious points in it, and even he is not sure.


    However, the blonde man and others wrote down this guess in their hearts.


    When the two sides had almost the same communication, the blonde man finally formally asked what sentence:


    "So Bai Xiu, are you willing to us?"


    Bai Yu refused without any hesitation.


    "Sorry, I don''t like restraint."


    In his heart, Bai Yu suddenly realized that he seemed to prefer being the boss than the members of the organization.


    All the things are left to your subordinates, just show up during regular meetings every day.


    Thinking of the group of members who made him worry-free, Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.


    "Is this your decision..."


    The blonde man said something to himself, but his expression on his face could not be seen.


    The same was true for the other members, acting very calmly.


    It seems that it is not surprising to Bai Yu''s decision.


    Only the dragon girl showed a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She looked at Bai Yu and couldn''t help but shake her head, not knowing what she was thinking in her heart.


    ��


    After getting Bai Yu''s accurate answer, the meeting between the two sides was considered to be over.


    Bai Yu was temporarily invited to the side. After the blonde and others discussed the next plan, they each left the cave.


    "I''ll see you next time I have a chance, Brother Bai Xiu."


    The long-legged sister with black wavy curly hair greeted him warmly when she passed by Bai Yu.


    This female member is also the one who left the deepest impression on Bai Yu except the Dragon Girl.


    When the other members left, they also nodded to Bai Yu.


    Only that dragon girl... Bai Yu called her.


    "Please wait a moment."


    "Is there anything else? Humans."


    The dragon girl looked at Bai Yu with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I couldn''t help but think in my heart, indeed, she is the most charming.


    This human teenager has a good vision.


    However, before the Dragon Girl was happy for a long time, Bai Yu''s question made her stunned.


    "I would like to ask, your method of transformation. How did you form the dragon transformation like this now? Did you naturally transform into a certain level and strength? Or do you need to master some special method?"


    Bai Yu was worried about the silly red dragon under his command.


    The dragon girl''s face changed slightly, her eyes were filled with surprise, "What are you asking for?"


    "Actually, I have a friend who is also a dragon, it..."


    Bai Yu shrugged and looked at the dragon girl with a look you understand.


    "Male dragon or female dragon? Do you want it to transform, or do you want it to transform itself?"


    ��Eh����


    Why does this sound a bit weird?


    "Okay, it''s not difficult for you. If your friend wants to transform and encounters difficulties, you can ask him to come to me. You can''t tell outsiders about this kind of private and confidentiality."


    After saying that,


    The dragon girl looked at Bai Yu with suspicion, shook her head, and the long silver ponytail shook proudly, leaving the hole without looking back.


    Suddenly, only Bai Yu, a blond man, and a man with a mask hidden in the entire cave.


    The blonde man saw the scene just now, but said nothing.

 Chapter 651

    Although Bai Yu did not join the organization, he did not encounter any hostility or coercion.


    On the contrary, the blonde man also offered the special crystal for Bai Yu to explore and study.


    He even taught Bai Yu how to use it.


    However, Bai Yu has never tried it himself.


    If he had known before that there was a special energy that could kill the guardian gods, he did have the idea of trying it out.


    However, after having that guess in his heart, Bai Yu felt a little repulsive deep in his heart.


    That kind of repulsion seemed to come from the instinctive resistance deep in the blood.


    I don''t want that kind of energy that is suspected to be an apostle to enter my body.


    Seeing this, the blonde man didn''t say anything else, just thought Bai Yu had his own plans.


    In the next two days, Bai Yu devoted almost all his thoughts to studying that special energy.


    Is that crystal stone connected with the apostle?


    If so, which apostle would have fallen from it.


    Here, Bai Yu has temporarily summarized all the powerful creatures he saw in the apostle''s spiritual picture as apostles.


    Let��s talk about the topic, if crystals are related to the apostles, then are there too many differences?


    The scene of the octopus apostle self-destructing on the thirty-five floor flashed in Bai Yu''s mind.


    As both apostles, one of them was suppressed by him with a level 5 bloodline, and a small part of the other body could kill the power of the guardian god?


    This difference in the nature of energy is really unbelievable.


    Because of this, Bai Yu cannot be finalized.


    Of course, Bai Yu also knew that when the octopus apostle fought with him in the final battle, he did not return to the peak of his strength.


    Could it be...this is it because of this?


    So... those apostles actually belonged to mythical creatures at their peak.


    At least in terms of original energy, it is not weaker than...the gods?


    420 Church Ceremony of Divine Light Baptism


    All of the above are Bai Yu''s speculations.


    The source of speculation is that the black breath contained in that crystal stone gives Bai Yu so familiar.


    After all, he had fought with the Apostles several times and was considered an old opponent.


    They don��t know each other��s roots and bottoms, but they are far more familiar with each other than outsiders.


    It is precisely because of this speculation that Bai Yu does not want to use this special energy.


    wrong,


    It should be said that the instinct deep in his blood did not want to introduce this energy into his body.


    But who is Bai Yu?


    As long as that special energy is really useful, even if it is instinctively repels it, he will use it.


    This is the difference between a king and a mount!


    This sentence suddenly appeared in my head, feeling inexplicably passionate.


    Retracting his thoughts, Bai Yu put down the teacup in his hand, sat leisurely in his seat, and looked at the lively crowd in front of the street.


    Today is the church��s annual grand sacrificial ceremony.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with joy, looking forward to something.


    And this excitement reached its peak after seeing the line of figures appearing at the end of the street.


    Everyone cheered loudly, and their voices were boiling.


    Bai Yu scratched his ears, his eyes crossed the crowd, and looked at the line of figures walking towards the end of the street.


    There were about a dozen people, all wearing platinum priest robes, including men and women, with ages ranging from age to age.


    The youngest one is a boy who is about eleven or twelve years old.


    Bai Yu had a little impression of him, he was the boy who almost fell on the street two days ago.


    At this time, the boy was tense with his little face, his expression was a little serious, but the eyes that secretly looked at the left and right sides exposed the boy''s true feelings at this time.


    When I saw the gentle figure in a white cloth skirt in the crowd, the boy''s eyes suddenly became bright and his eyes were filled with smiles.


    elder sister.


    He moved his mouth silently.


    The young woman had a smile on her face and kept waving her hands at the boy.


    Until the young man and others passed by and walked towards the altar in the middle of the open space on the street, the woman''s eyes did not turn away from the young man.


    After the group boarded the altar, the sound around them gradually became smaller.


    Everyone looked at them, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Just because they are the lucky ones selected from the thousands of believers this time.


    Able to accept the baptism of divine light.


    Once baptism is successful, it will leap into the dragon gate and become an unattainable existence in the minds of all believers.


    Of course, since there is success, it means failure.


    Moreover, the failure rate is much higher than the success rate.


    But this does not hinder all believers'' yearning for this.


    It is worth mentioning that

 Chapter 652

    In this characteristic event, except for all the civilians, even the nobles and palace ministers were present in person.


    Even the king took the time to show his face.


    After the figure wearing the dark gold **** robe climbed onto the platform, the atmosphere at the scene exploded again.


    Even all the uproars combined are exaggerated, even the king''s appearance is less than that.


    Just because that man is the Pope of the Church of God.


    All churches in the Empire, the only pope.


    In the minds of believers, status is second to that of the gods, and is even higher than that of the king.


    Bai Yu sat behind the crowd, looking at the scene in front of him, and a hint of playfulness appeared in his eyes.


    This is what it looks like? That king can bear it?


    His eyes looked at a nearby high pavilion. It was exactly where the king sat, and his face looked smiling, without any abnormality.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smash his mouth, retracted his attention, and continued to look at the pope on the altar.


    To be safe, Bai Yu has not used his mental sensing for the time being. If he only observes with his naked eyes, the pope does not seem to be of superior force.


    More like a literati with no power to tie a chicken.


    However, the Knights of the Holy Light appearing near the altar are much better than those of the Border Town Church.


    In addition, there are many hidden existences in the crowd that are different from ordinary people.


    These all appeared after the pope took the stage.


    "Quiet."


    After all the people shouted excitedly for a while, the Pope reached out and pressed down, indicating that everyone could calm down.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at the Pope with a fanatical look of almost blind worship.


    Next, it is naturally the Pope��s personal speech time.


    Bai Yu was not interested in this.


    Even if he didn''t want to watch the next good show, he could just lethargic with this hypnotic sound.


    His speaking skills were completely serious, and he was more profound than the school leaders when he was in school.


    The whole speech lasted for about ten minutes.


    Then he talked to the dozen believers on the stage for a long time before it finally ended.


    "It''s finally going to start."


    This is not only Bai Yu''s voice, but also what many people present think.


    They can''t wait to witness the scene of the baptism of the divine light.


    The dozen believers on the stage each came to a diamond-shaped stone pillar, standing in groups of three around the stone pillar.


    After he was ready, the Pope gently placed his right hand in front of his chest, closed his eyes and muttered something softly, and finally opened his eyes. The loud voice immediately echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "God is with you."


    "Now, my children, open your hearts and receive the baptism of the divine light!"


    As the words fell, the air seemed to solidify slightly at this moment.


    The next moment,


    Above the sky,


    Several golden lights fell from the sky,


    A "boom" fell on all the stone pillars,


    The dazzling light immediately swallowed all the figures of believers on the platform.


    421 Good show


    Suddenly,


    The entire altar was completely shrouded in golden light, and nothing could be seen.


    Behind the crowd, Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene tightly. The rich golden light was the power of faith.


    He is instilling wildly into the bodies of those believers on the stage.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Bai Yu could vaguely see it.


    Under the impact of the golden light, the expressions of those baptized believers were so distorted and ferocious at this moment.


    It seems to be suffering unbearable great pain.


    The screams from his mouth were completely blocked by the golden light, and they could not be heard from outside. No one could hear them.


    About ten minutes later.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and the situation on the altar appeared again.


    The dozen believers stood quietly in place without any movement.


    Everyone in the audience watched this scene nervously.


    The young woman in a white dress couldn''t help but squeeze her hands tightly, her eyes tightly looking at the boy''s back, and she was unwilling to move it away for a moment.


    finally,


    The believers on the stage made some noise.


    The Pope sighed indecisively, and then all the believers fell down straight.


    "Wow."

 Chapter 653

    Seeing this scene, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What''s going on? Have all failed?"


    "No one has successfully baptized?!"


    "Have the **** abandoned us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that those believers are not qualified enough and are not favored by the gods. In the past, they all failed, and the examples of success are minimal."


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Everyone whispered and started to talk fiercely.


    The young woman''s face turned pale, but she suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, held her hands in her heart, comforting herself over and over again.


    "My brother won''t be a problem, I won''t be a problem..."


    However, the comments coming from around made the woman''s heart more and more confused and difficult to calm down.


    On a certain shelf.


    "Well, isn''t there any success this year?"


    The king sat on the luxuriously carved chair, staring at the scene with his eyes high and said lightly, his expression so calm that he could not tell the sadness and joy.


    "The Empire just lost two legendary heroes and a church son of **** not long ago. I originally hoped that this special ticket would add a few more available talents to the Empire. It seems that I am not very lucky."


    When the other ministers of the royal palace around him heard this, they looked at each other silently, all of whom looked at their noses and noses, pretending to be unheard.


    "Why don''t you say a word?"


    The king looked around and asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s expressions were slightly absent. The king and the others couldn''t afford to offend him, and the pope did not dare to provoke him easily.


    In the last second, I slandered a few words in private, and in the next second, I might be caught by those fanatical believers.


    This is not an exaggeration, but it has indeed happened.


    Especially in the current subtle situation, the Pope and the King have reached a tit-for-tat level.


    Looking at all the royal ministers talking about him,


    The king smiled and did not continue to ask questions. However, there was a faint look of danger in his eyes.


    ��


    On the altar.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in the pope''s eyes and he waved his hand gently.


    The Holy Light Knight, who was guarding the audience, ran up in a short stroll, quickly lifting all the believers who had lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    The Pope stayed on stage and continued to preside over the situation. He did not say much about this failure of baptism, but rather the greatness of the gods and the bright future of all believers.


    Soon, the believers'' emotions were mobilized again and the situation was regained.


    "Please wait a moment, can I see my brother?"


    "I am the teenager''s sister. I want to see how he is doing now?"


    Below the altar, the young woman chased the carried away believer and asked begging.


    But he was pushed away by the Holy Light Knight and quickly carried away all the believers and disappeared at the end of the street on the grounds that they did not hinder their official duties.


    Seeing this, all the believers around kindly comforted the young women not to worry. Those believers will not be in trouble. Even if the baptism fails, they will receive the best treatment.


    However, the young woman bit her lips tightly and looked worriedly at the direction where the group of people disappeared at the end of the street without saying a word.


    And the scene that happened here was completely insignificant compared to the entire ceremony.


    Everyone''s attention has been completely attracted by the Pope.


    I have become less concerned about the failure of the baptism just now.


    Bai Yu looked at all this quietly, slowly withdrew his gaze, and continued to look at the pope performing on the platform, thinking in his heart when those guys were about to take action.


    That''s right.


    Bai Yu appeared at this grand ceremony.


    Of course it is impossible to join in the fun.


    The main reason is that I want to see the actions of the blonde man and others.


    He didn''t know the specific plan, he only knew that they were going to make a vote at this grand ceremony.


    Time passes minute by minute.


    All the big names in this grand ceremony were leaving one after another.


    finally,


    After the Pope''s finale, a sudden change occurred on the scene.


    A whistling sound suddenly sounded, leaving long marks in the air, and flew straight towards the Pope on the stage.


    "Swoosh!"


    The figure guarding around the platform flashed on the platform, stretching out his hand to condense a magic barrier to block the attacking hidden weapon, but it exploded at the moment of collision.


    "Bang!"


    The colorful smoke bloomed like fireworks, obscuring the figure of the Pope on the platform.


    After a brief silence, the scene exploded and everyone got up, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    who? !


    How dare you commit murder on the Pope on such an occasion? !


    Even the king who was about to leave could not help but stop and looked back at the situation on the altar, frowning deeply.


    422 That''s it

 Chapter 654

    Here comes!


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Have you finally started?


    As soon as this thought arose in my mind, two black shadows flashed past the crowd and rushed straight to the altar.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    The two had quite clear goals. One of them made a move to shake back the Holy Light Knight who was blocking the front, and the other attacked the Pope directly.


    The movements were quick and neat, extremely fast.


    All the believers didn''t even react, and saw that the two black shadows had already attacked the Pope, their eyes widened and their eyes were about to break.


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    However,


    At the critical moment, Deadpool, who was hiding around, appeared instantly, blocking the two sides, blocking the attack of the black shadow.


    All the Holy Light Knights around rushed to the platform.


    The shocked Knight of Holy Light swallowed the fishy sweetness that surged from his throat, shouted angrily, and attacked again with a spear in his hand.


    "Shi!"


    A cold light flashed away.


    The shouting Holy Light Knight suddenly widened his eyes, his movements stopped, blood surged from his chest, and his body fell heavily toward the rear.


    "Protect the Pope!"


    The surrounding Knights of the Holy Light rushed forward, and the two assassins had lost their best chance of assassination.


    All the believers around realized this time and wanted to come forward to help catch the murderer, but their strength was not qualified to participate in this battle.


    Not only that, the aftermaths that broke out in the battle center were not something they could bear, and they were constantly retreating by the waves of air.


    powerful!


    Very strong!


    Very strong!


    The strength of those two assassins is really too strong!


    There were only two people, but they completely saved the situation.


    "His Majesty the King, let''s leave here first."


    The ministers in the distance immediately persuaded the king to leave.


    The sudden attack was beyond their expectations. The two assassins were still quite strong and extremely dangerous.


    If you are not careful, they may be affected.


    Who can guarantee that the next second will not cause assassins to come out of other corners to commit murder on them? !


    ������


    The king''s face kept changing, his eyes stayed on the two figures in black cloaks for several seconds, and finally snorted coldly and quickly left the place under the **** of the guards.


    ��


    The entire scene was extremely chaotic.


    Under the protection of his personal guard, the Pope quickly left the scene.


    The other Knights of the Light and Deadpool fought with the two assassins.


    "Catch them alive!"


    Before the Pope left, he left this sentence with a sinister look on his face.


    "His Pope, my brother failed to attend the baptism just now. He will not be in danger of his life, right? Holy Pope, please save him. He is the most loyal believer of God, you..."


    Suddenly, a young woman ran up and begged with a worried look.


    However,


    Before she could finish her words, she was pushed to the ground by the guards rudely, watching them disappear into the crowd.


    ��


    "I''ll leave it to you here."


    Looking at the pope who left the scene, the attacking two assassins, one of them whispered, cloaked


    "no problem."


    Another person replied that it turned out to be a woman''s voice.


    Bai Yu has recognized the identities of the two through mental sensing observation.


    The woman among them was the black-haired female member with a proud figure and a pair of white and long legs.


    At this time, she held a giant sword in each hand, opening and closing, and her fighting style was extremely strong and brave.


    The enemy was unable to raise their heads. Under such a tough attack, the number of people on the Holy Light Knight and Deadpool continued to decrease.


    Another assassin took the opportunity to escape and chased in the direction the pope left.


    Soon, the battle broke out again on the other side.


    Bai Yu sat on a chair behind the street from beginning to end, quietly enjoying the show. Compared with the crowds of people fleeing around, he seemed a little out of place.


    The attention was withdrawn from the long-legged female assassin and moved to another battlefield at the end of the street.


    Originally, Bai Yu thought the attack was about to end with the murder of the pope, but unexpectedly, a new force suddenly arrived.


    The strength is far beyond all the Holy Light Knights and Deadpools, and it is already the strongest combat power of the Pope.


    The scene suddenly became a bit stalemate.


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Yu felt a little bored. Those guys�� plans shouldn��t be that simple... right?

 Chapter 655

    Judging from the situation of the male assassin, it was obvious that he could not go further and forced the Pope to kill.


    Could it be that''s the end?


    Obviously not.


    "Don''t kill them! Capture them alive!"


    The pope stressed again, the voice was a little hysterical this time.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and before he could take a step, his pupils instantly widened.


    I saw a black shadow appearing silently behind him, almost sticking to him.


    "scare!"


    The pope was shocked and was about to retreat when the black shadow had already taken action. With a "pop" sound, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest.


    He lowered his head and looked at the silver arm that penetrated his chest in disbelief, blood splashing out bit by bit along the wound.


    "His Pope!!"


    Shocking screams rang around.


    But the pope could no longer hear the sounds, and only felt his consciousness was dazed and his brain was buzzing.


    He blew a mouthful of blood from his mouth, raised his head, staring at the black shadow in front of him with a pale face.


    He tried hard to reach out his hand, as if he wanted to reveal the other person''s true face before he died.


    "Puchi!"


    The figure pulled out his arm.


    Suddenly, blood surged.


    Through the **** hole, the expressions of horror and dullness on the faces of all the believers behind can be removed.


    "thump."


    The Pope fell to the ground weakly, and the blood quickly dyed the ground red.


    When all believers saw this scene, they stood there as if struck by lightning, their minds were blank.


    It was not until the black shadow set off again that everyone came to their senses as if they were awakened from a dream, and the Holy Light Knights and Deadpool rushed up with crazy expressions.


    "He killed the Pope!"


    "We are going to kill them and avenge your Excellency the Pope!"


    423 She doesn''t seem to be human


    The Pope was killed in public and the scene was once chaotic.


    A glimmer flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, as if he had seen the highest tide of the drama.


    Next is the scene where all the enemies rushed to beat up the protagonist.


    But the black shadow that appeared like a ghost in the end was obviously stronger, and it shook all the enemies away with just one person''s strength.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly and looked at the figure carefully.


    I was also a little surprised. That dragon girl...is a bit strong.


    That''s right, the black shadow that the black tiger had heart-to-heartedly solved the Pope was the woman of the Dragon clan.


    "Bang!"


    A deadpool flew backwards at Bai Yu''s feet.


    He seemed to feel no pain, and got up and was about to rush forward again, but was pressed by the palm that suddenly stretched out from behind him.


    ����!��


    Deadpool didn''t even think about it, and raised his hand and called Bai Yu''s neck directly.


    "Click!"


    The next second,


    A crisp sound of bone cracks sounded.


    I saw the Deadpool''s arm breaking at a strange angle.


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    Bai Yu said speechlessly, kicking him out with one step. The Deadpool fell to the ground, struggled for a while, and finally lost movement.


    Seeing this, the Knights of the Holy Light and Deadpool immediately regarded Bai Yu as an assassin''s accomplice and rushed forward one after another.


    "Ah, this..."


    Bai Yu showed a helpless expression on his face, "Why are you rushing towards me? Where are your enemies?"


    He just made a move just to let the Deadpool rest and not to be so anxious to go up and fight to the death, but he was kind enough to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    but,


    The red-eyed enemies on the opposite side obviously couldn''t listen to Bai Yu''s words, and they just wanted to execute all the people related to the assassin to avenge the Pope.


    "Hahaha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite enthusiastic."


    A cheerful woman laughed not far away, but the long-legged female assassin noticed the situation on Bai Yu and couldn''t help but say it happily.


    In this case, you can still laugh. Should you say that you are really a big heart?


    Bai Yu curled his lips, grabbed the void with his palm, and the staff appeared in his hand instantly, and then he swung it up with a gust of wind.


    Violent Mage, online.


    That seemingly simple and direct attack method is amazingly lethal.


    Every time you knock, one by one, almost no enemy can take Bai Yu''s stick.


    As long as you are hit, seriously injured and fractured on the spot, you will be lucky if you don��t die.

 Chapter 656

    The long-legged female assassin was stunned. Is this... the fighting method that the mage should have?


    She understands that some mages who have reached a certain level will have their own different combat styles.


    But the boy''s fighting style is a bit outrageous, right?


    If you replace the staff in his hand with other weapons such as swords, swords, blunt weapons, etc., no one will doubt it if he is a warrior?


    On this side, the long-legged female assassin was secretly shocked by Bai Yu''s abnormal behavior, while on the other side, Bai Yu was paying attention to the situation on the Dragon Girl.


    I saw her as if she had entered a no-man''s land, cutting melons and vegetables to pick up all the enemies. Judging from her combat performance, she was even harder than Bai Yu.


    However,


    At this moment, there was a change in the field that everyone unexpectedly saw.


    I saw the pope who was lying on the ground, suddenly a large amount of golden aura surged over his body, and then his whole body trembled strangely.


    "boom!"


    The Pope''s mouth opened to a creepy level, and a golden light ejected, which immediately submerged him.


    The golden light rushed straight into the sky, as if connected to the Kingdom of Heaven above the sky, and a majestic aura spread out from the golden light.


    Bai Yu''s heart sank slightly and he said intimately, it''s coming!


    He is quite familiar with this scene.


    When the blonde boy transformed into a statue, it was exactly the same as the Pope''s situation at this time.


    The golden light quickly dissipated, and the Pope''s figure had disappeared. It was a pale statue that appeared in everyone''s sight.


    wrong,


    It is more appropriate to call it a **** guarding.


    Even the believers were confused during this scene.


    Except for Bai Yu and some people who know the inside story, almost everyone''s brains were down, not understanding why the Pope was resurrected and why he became a **** guard.


    but,


    The next moment.


    But all the fanatical believers cheered.


    He shouted that the gods were obvious, and he personally punished the heretics when he guarded the gods on the scene!


    Many people even think that the Pope is the incarnation of the gods, and the expression on their faces becomes even hotter and crazy.


    The guardian **** looked at the dragon girl with unconscious eyes, and the next moment, it turned into a shadow and disappeared from the spot.


    The dragon girl''s vertical pupils condensed and disappeared immediately.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of violent collisions suddenly sounded.


    Every loud noise spread around with a strong wave of air.


    Everyone couldn''t even see the two sides fighting clearly, and could only capture the figures of the two by relying on the direction from which they heard the sound.


    Of course, Bai Yu is definitely not included in this.


    At this time, his attention had been all focused on the battlefield over there.


    The Dragon Girl''s strength is indeed as he expected, very strong.


    Even if you fight with the guardian god, you will not be at all inferior.


    It''s another real level of level 4 bloodline.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that she is still a human...


    "Hey, no, she doesn''t seem to be human."


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered the true form of Dragon Girl, but it seemed that it was not much different.


    Being able to show the strength of this level 4 bloodline in human form is enough to prove her strength.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of collision continued, constantly moving towards the distance.


    Both sides of the battle are also moving towards the distance.


    Bai Yu immediately flashed and followed.


    Now is the time when the main course is served, how could he miss it?


    "Hello!"


    Seeing this, the long-legged female assassin shouted, but Bai Yu''s figure had already flashed a hundred meters away, and his eyes were speechless.


    Fortunately, there is another companion who stays here with her.


    Of course, the purpose of both of them is basically about to be completed, and it is almost time to retreat.


    424 Kill the enemy in one move


    "Bang!"


    In the air, a loud bang exploded.


    The guardian **** and the dragon girl were about to part with each other, and then they collided again.


    The surrounding scenes have changed from the capital to the deserted mountains.


    Bai Yu kept chasing behind, maintaining a distance of not far or near.


    He can not only pay good attention to the battle, but also prevent both sides from being affected by him as an off-site personnel.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was really moved when he saw the dragon girl gradually suppressing the gods.


    Whose subordinate is such a strong female warrior?

 Chapter 657

    Obviously, it''s not his.


    Of course, Bai Yu is definitely not a member of his organization who dislikes him. He can get his recognition. No one who joins the organization will be too bad.


    I can only say that my current strength is not as good as Dragon Girl, but in the future... I may be there.


    After suppressing the little thoughts in his heart, Bai Yu took back his mind and continued to watch the battle.


    Soon, Bai Yu discovered some clues.


    The dragon girl seemed to intend to guard the gods to lead them further away.


    He clearly had the advantage, but did not take advantage of the victory to take the enemy down in one fell swoop.


    Instead, it dominates the rhythm of the battle and leads the enemy further and further.


    ������


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of something and looked back at the golden building in the distance.


    "Is this going to lead the enemy farther apart... and then kill it?"


    The guardian **** seemed to have not noticed the Dragon Girl''s intention and was always in the other party''s rhythm.


    There was no movement in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    It seems that as long as you don��t feel some special evil aura, you will not appear at all.


    Thinking through the key points here, Bai Yu couldn''t help but look forward to the upcoming scene even more.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    "Swoosh!"


    Both sides of the battle move at high speed.


    Bai Yu followed closely behind.


    The lake that passed by was just as strong wind whistling, a long huge wave was stirred up by another strong wind. Before it could calm down, it was swept up again.


    "Wow."


    Before the waves completely fell, the three figures moving at high speed had disappeared from the end of their sight.


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    Finally, when I didn��t know how far I could see the Kingdom of Heaven at all without knowing how far I left the king.


    The dragon girl suddenly burst out, and a powerful aura spread from her body, blew the black cloak on her body and then the changes visible to the naked eye of her body began to swell.


    "This is��"


    Bai Yu watched the scene from behind.


    Then he saw a huge silver dragon appearing in front of him, and his body shape was even more exaggerated than that of the red dragon.


    Not only that, the aura of the dragon girl who had disassembled her transformation was still rising step by step.


    At the same time, Bai Yu felt a strange smell that made him familiar with...


    It''s that special energy!


    A large amount of black breath suddenly appeared on the silver dragon, and the originally holy silver-white skin quickly spread out black patterns.


    The sarcoma surging around the neck, and two heads grew, turning into three silver dragons, making a complete sound of dragon roar all day long.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Three silver dragons opened their mouths at the same time.


    The white burst energy bomb containing the black aura quickly condensed out, and in the constant tremor of space, it was swept out with flashing lightning arcs.


    "boom-"


    The white light of destruction suddenly passed by, containing a large amount of black evil aura, and in an instant, the guardian **** completely swallowed up.


    After the white light dissipated, a long trace of breaking through the sky was left in the entire sky, and the mountains in the distance disappeared directly.


    The figure of the guardian **** has fallen into pieces and fallen to the ground, losing its vitality.


    Kill the enemy with one move!


    ������


    Bai Yu''s spiritual sense spread immediately, and he carefully observed the changes of the guardian gods. In a short period of time, the guardian gods were indeed dead to death.


    I just don''t know if I will be resurrected in a while.


    Before Bai Yu could wait for that moment, the three-headed silver dragon looked at Bai Yu and said, "Leave here first."


    After saying that, a layer of fluorescence emerged from his body, and his huge body quickly shrank and finally turned back to human form.


    Except for his vague pale face, there was no change.


    "The movement here should soon attract the attention of the gods guarding the gods, if you don''t want to be their target."


    When Bai Yu heard this, he followed Long Nu to leave the scene.


    And just as soon as they left, several golden lights passed through the sky and landed on the scene one after another.


    The golden light dissipated and several figures of the guardian gods appeared.


    The expressionless cheeks swept quietly around, and finally their eyes turned to the broken statue.


    The dull eyes with no expression seemed to be so strange at this moment.


    It took a long time before the guardian gods left here.


    ��


    "Go away."


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Bai Yu looked at the golden light passing by above his head and turned his head to say to the dragon girl next to him.


    Seeing her look depressed, she couldn''t help but say, "The side effects seem to be even greater than I thought..."


    With the strength of the Dragon Girl, this will happen after using that special power.

 Chapter 658

    It seems that it is a negative impact on the inside, and there is no big change on the surface.


    "Can you tell me what it feels like?"


    Bai Yu said curiously.


    The dragon girl looked up, her green vertical pupils looked at him, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, no one will die."


    "It can be seen that if that special energy is used for too long, will the side effects be more obvious?"


    "��You are quite smart."


    "Thank you for your compliment. You haven''t told me what the specific side effects are? Forget it, you won''t tell me even if you ask."


    "Muscle paralysis..."


    The dragon girl suddenly revealed that this was actually her. If it were someone else, it would only be worse in the same situation, and even the energy would be blocked...


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed when he heard this, and he looked at the dragon girl a few times, and seemed to have no signs of muscle paralysis in his body.


    "Then can you still walk on the road?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Yu shrugged and smiled, "I also said that if I need help, I can carry you."


    The dragon girl glanced at him and said nothing, but the disgusting expression on her face showed that she would not do anything about Bai Yu''s nonsense.


    The two of them communicated simply and returned to the scene of the battle together.


    Bai Yu was about to check the fate of the **** guarding again.


    That special energy,


    Is it effective to kill the gods?


    425 You two...


    In the barren clearings, the air was filled with a faint smoke of gunpowder.


    Two figures walked towards this side from far to near.


    It was Bai Yu, and the dragon girl who returned with him.


    When the two of them came to the broken statue, Bai Yu squatted down, picked up a piece of fragments and weighed them, and whispered to himself:


    "Is he really dead?"


    It has not yet recovered, and it is almost certain that this guardian **** has no possibility of resurrection.


    Thinking of that special energy...


    Bai Yu''s eyes kept flashing.


    The two of them did not stay here for too long. They continued to wait for a while and after confirming that the guardian **** was indeed unable to be resurrected, they left with peace of mind.


    And Bai Yu''s thoughts have become alive again.


    ��


    Royal capital, palace.


    "What? The Pope was killed by an assassin?!"


    The king''s face showed shock when he heard the news from outside.


    Immediately ordered the Emperor''s Spirit in Heaven!


    All the royal ministers were also shocked.


    The murder of the Pope is like dropping an atomic bomb into the lake, and the sensation caused is absolutely unimaginable.


    To give an inappropriate example, it is like the murder of the King of Lingya Empire!


    Almost all the empire will fall into turmoil.


    You should know that there are countless believers in the Lingya Empire. If this matter is spread, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s even more terrible is that the Pope was killed too suddenly. If churches around the country are in chaos in a short period of time, no one will rule the overall situation.


    And just as the king and a group of ministers were immersed in the murder of the pope, he was so shocked that he could not extricate himself.


    What happened next was completely unexpected.


    "You said the Pope... has become a **** guarding???"


    After hearing the news that came again, the king''s eyes widened, question marks were written all over his body.


    All the ministers looked at each other and stared at each other with big eyes.


    "Quick! Hurry! Report the latest news!"


    The king slapped the handrail hard and urged loudly.


    However,


    Not long after, they heard the news that made people''s **** tighten and their spirits tight again.


    There is movement in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    Someone saw the guardian gods coming out.


    This news was like the hanging sword of Bodhidharma, which scared everyone present to the point of being shocked.


    Especially that king.


    If there is anything that can surpass the king''s head now, it is undoubtedly the Kingdom of Heaven.


    In this kingdom of gods, he and his king seem less important.


    Therefore, every move of the Kingdom of Heaven almost touched the king''s nerves.


    Now the Pope has become a guardian god, and the guardian gods in the Kingdom of Heaven are also dispatched. What does this mean?


    Those assassins will definitely not be able to escape, but what will happen next...

 Chapter 659

    The king began to feel confused.


    He forced himself to calm down, constantly tracing existing clues, thinking about the subsequent situation and response measures.


    ��


    Falls in the forest.


    Bai Yu and Longnu returned to the organization base together.


    After confirming that the special energy is useful, what Bai Yu has to do next is simple.


    That is to master the use of that kind of energy.


    If the guardian **** appears before him again in the future, it will definitely make it come and go.


    but,


    The stronghold at this moment was empty and there was no one.


    The blonde man was not there, and no other members were seen.


    This led to the fact that Bai Yu and Long Nu were in the entire cave.


    Fortunately, neither of them is the kind of person who will be embarrassed because the atmosphere is too quiet.


    On the contrary, this environment gets along very well.


    "Have your friend found a way to transform?"


    The dragon girl suddenly broke the silence and asked.


    "Not yet, I''m still wandering around the Dragon Realm."


    "If you can''t find it, you can come to me."


    "Then I will thank you in advance. I may really bother you."


    Thinking of the stubborn nature of the Red Dragon, Bai Yu felt that it was really possible to bring it here in the future.


    Of course, Bai Yu did not deny it, and he was actually a little curious.


    What will the red dragon look like after it transforms into shape?


    "You''ve decided to use that energy?"


    Dragon Girl asked after a different question.


    "I need to remind you that although that kind of energy can kill the guard gods, it also has high requirements for one''s own strength."


    "If you use it forcibly, maybe the [door] will not be opened, but will become obsessed with it."


    Bai Yu nodded secretly.


    He understood this, that is, if you want to open the [door] in your body, the premise is that your own strength reaches a certain level.


    That special energy is just acting as the key.


    If a person with a weaker strength uses it forcibly, he will definitely be backfired and suffer the consequences.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    When the dragon girl heard this, she knew that Bai Yu had made up her mind and did not persuade her anything else.


    The two continued chatting without a word.


    I don��t know how long it took, but finally, there was another movement from the cave entrance.


    The huge rock blocked the hole slowly moved away, and several figures quickly walked in and blocked the hole again.


    The waterfalls outside gathered together again, blocking the cave behind them.


    ��


    "Oh, boy, are you meeting again?"


    Inside the cave.


    The stubble man''s slightly mean voice sounded, and while speaking, he winked at Bai Yu.


    Especially when his eyes looked back and forth at Bai Yu and Long Nu, the look was simply.


    "You two...??"


    Another surprised woman''s voice rang out.


    It was the long-legged female assassin who assassinated at the ceremony during the day.


    At this moment, she had lifted off her black cloak and changed back to her original red soft armor outfit, and her fair and long legs were perfectly displayed.


    The woman was looking at Bai Yu and the other two with a shiny look that was good at catching strange animals.


    As for the other black-haired man, it is another male assassin.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it is not difficult to see from the gaze he never forgot to cast.


    Obviously, I am also a little interested in this matter.


    But in the end, the man with mask said nothing and quietly hid himself again.


    426 try


    Facing the teasing of others, Bai Yu was completely unmoved, and so was Long Nu.


    The two of them were so calm that their long-legged sister couldn''t help but sigh.


    I had just returned from the operation and thought I could have some fun, but the result was...


    Too boring.


    The long-legged sister changed the topic and asked about the battle at Bai Yu''s grand ceremony. The unconventional operation really aroused her strong interest.


    The answer I got in the end was only four words, and I was gifted.


    "Forehead��"

 Chapter 660

    The long-legged sister said she was speechless.


    It was not until very late that the blonde man returned to the stronghold.


    Seeing Bai Yu here, the blonde man seemed to be without any surprise. After learning about his purpose, he took out the scale crystal and handed it over to Bai Yu for use.


    The blonde man himself called all the members together to discuss the subsequent plan.


    Bai Yu was not interested in this, so he came to the side alone, focusing all his attention on the crystal stone in his hand.


    According to the method the blonde man told before and the experience he had just gained from the Dragon Girl, he began to try to use this special energy.


    ��


    Maintaining inner peace, Bai Yu opened the box and black breath came to his face.


    His eyes were fixed on the crystal stone.


    When Bai Yu was about to pull the special energy in the crystal stone into his body, the instinctive resistance deep in the blood came again.


    Bai Yu suppressed the feeling of discomfort and reached out and gently placed it on the crystal.


    The moment the finger touched, it seemed like electricity was turned on, and a special current flowed from the crystal stone to Bai Yu''s body, instantly connecting the two.


    Bai Yu breathed steadily, allowing the energy in his body to be in a peaceful state.


    However, as the special energy in the crystal flows into the body.


    It was as if hot oil encountered boiling water, and it exploded.


    In just one moment, Bai Yu felt the energy in his body become restless and frantically resisting the special energy.


    The special energy was not to be outdone, and the two forces just **** in his body.


    "boom-"


    A strong wave of air dispersed.


    A loud noise echoed throughout the cave.


    Even the blonde man and others who were discussing plans from afar could not help but stop talking and looked over.


    Bai Yu let go of his palm and closed the box at the same time. His breathing became a little rapid, calming down the restless energy in his body.


    ������


    The blonde man glanced at the situation over there, but did not come forward to ask anything. After a moment, he withdrew his gaze and continued to discuss the topic just now.


    Seeing this, the other members also took back their thoughts.


    Only Bai Yu was still standing there motionless, his brows slowly frowned.


    "The situation...is more complicated than I thought."


    Feeling the energy gradually calming in his body, Bai Yu''s brows slowly relaxed, and he was a little underestimating the repulsion of energy in his body to external energy.


    Especially when his blood instincts resisted, this exclusivity seemed to become stronger.


    Want to successfully introduce special energy into your body...


    It''s not small.


    Of course, no matter how difficult it is, Bai Yu will try his best.


    After all, the method of killing the guard **** is right in front of him, but he can just let it go.


    In the next time, Bai Yu tried twice, but although he failed in the end, it was a little smoother than the beginning.


    "Very good, if you follow this trend, you have a great chance of success."


    Bai Yu really doesn��t believe it anymore. Can the energy in his body be overwhelming?


    No matter how resistant it is, it is not necessary to obey his master''s arrangements.


    Because special energy cannot be exposed for too long, you should know that the situation today is special, and the Pope and the Guardians died one after another, so they had to be more careful.


    In addition, the time of [World] is also as fast as the limit.


    Bai Yu did not continue to try again. After changing the crystal stone back to the blonde man, he left the cave.


    ��


    Royal capital.


    After a whole day of chaos, I finally calmed down.


    Everyone was still talking about the attacks during the day and the fact that the Pope turned into a **** in the end...


    Church door.


    At this time, the door here is closed.


    A young woman in a white dress folded her hands and stood at the gate, praying for something.


    The pedestrians passing by nearby may take a few glances or point fingers, and there will be a lot of things.


    The young woman turned a deaf ear to this and was full of piety in her heart. She just hoped that her younger brother would be cured as soon as possible.


    Bai Yu walked slowly from the end of the street, and no one recognized him along the way.


    It seemed that he was quick and neat when he was doing things during the day, leaving no eyes and ears behind.


    When passing by the church, Bai Yu''s mental sense quietly spread, bringing the situation inside to his eyes.


    I saw that there was no one in the hall, and it continued to spread inside with my mental sense until the deepest point, the scene that Bai Yu saw made his eyes move.


    Then he immediately withdrew his mental sense and disappeared from the spot.


    Not long after Bai Yu left, several mysterious figures flashed from the church, with strange green skin and dead eyes searching around, and finally disappeared.


    Somewhere behind the building.


    Bai Yu hugged his arms, his whole figure was trapped in the darkness, and he could vaguely see his outline.


    Thinking of the scene I just saw, and the young woman standing outside the church and praying quietly, Bai Yu lowered his eyes, and there were unknown emotions flashing in his eyes.


    After a moment,


    With a wind blowing.

 Chapter 661

    The figures in the dark disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    427 Tried


    In the dim cave, there was a faint blue fire.


    Bai Yu practiced here alone, and the blonde man and others had all left.


    Just now, he had already carried out a special energy pull, but it ended in failure.


    "The repulsiveness of the two energies is too great..."


    Recalling carefully the previous few failures, Bai Yu fell into deep thought.


    a long time,


    He opened the square box again and continued to try.


    Since the energy in his body is completely incompatible with the special energy.


    Then, he introduced as little special energy as possible to reduce the violent reaction of two forces like Mars hitting the Earth.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu has a good idea.


    However, the special energy was not under his control at all.


    When Bai Yu''s palm touched the surface of the crystal, the special energy inside flocked up like a flock of crows that smelled carrion.


    "grass!"


    "Give me a little slower!"


    Bai Yu mobilized the energy in his body to block the speed of special energy entering, and the result can be imagined...


    "boom!"


    A dull loud bang exploded in the cave.


    A scorching breath filled Bai Yu''s body. If you observe carefully, you can see the little burn marks on his body, which are gradually recovering...


    This is because Bai Yu''s physique is strong to a certain extent, otherwise the consequences will only be more serious.


    Bai Yu covered his forehead and sat down on the spot.


    After the burns on my body recovered, I was silent for a moment, opened the box again, and continued to try.


    He really doesn''t believe it anymore. He can''t handle a small special energy? !


    then,


    Almost every ten minutes, a loud noise would sound inside the cave.


    The sound is loud and small, as if forming a special movement, echoing in the cave.


    Bai Yu has also found a lot of experience in his failures again and again.


    ��


    "call."


    "call."


    The silent cave sounded heavy breathing sounded.


    Bai Yu lay on the cold ground, staring at the stone wall above his head in a daze, flashing.


    At this time, his body had suffered serious injuries in repeated failures, but there was no big problem.


    While waiting for the body to recover, Bai Yu thought about the details of the attempt just now.


    Failure is not scary.


    This time, we must find the reasons and learn from failure.


    As the saying goes, failure is the mother of success.


    Bai Yu felt a vague feeling in his heart. If he tried a few more times, he should be able to help the failure to find her.


    "Come again."


    After almost the rest, Bai Yu thrust his waist, sat up, and continued to fuck.


    "Bang."


    The box opens and the black breath spreads.


    Bai Yu was familiar with introducing special energy into his body.


    With previous experience, Bai Yu has become more skilled in controlling his own energy or controlling his special energy.


    The moment the special energy enters the body, it surges in.


    Bai Yu did not forcefully suppress it again, but mobilized all the energy in his body and rushed forward.


    With an absolute advantage, the special energy cannot be suppressed.


    However, is this really the case?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Faced with a situation where enemies are everywhere, special energy burst out with a strong reaction.


    However, it was wrapped in layers of energy in Bai Yu''s body, and the damage that was eventually affected by Bai Yu''s body was constantly weakened.


    The special energy is not to be outdone and continues to resist.


    But there is too much energy around it.


    When Bai Yu mobilized all the energy in his body, the little bit of special energy really seemed to be insufficient.


    The counterattack effect that can be caused is much smaller than when Bai Yu suppressed the energy in his body at the beginning.


    Thanks to Bai Yu''s physical strength, he was able to try this method through repeated failures.


    If it were someone else, I would have to give up because of serious physical damage during the process.

 Chapter 662

    ��


    The special energy in the crystal is still being transported.


    Bai Yu used this method to completely suppress special energy with a massive amount of energy in his body and wrap it in a narrow range.


    certainly,


    As the input of special energy increases, the degree of counterattack naturally becomes stronger and stronger.


    However, it is still within the range that Bai Yu has to bear.


    At this moment, the energy in Bai Yu''s body was surging and fighting, but he remained calm, recalling what the blonde man said to the dragon girl.


    "Special energy is just [key], which needs to guide this energy to open the [door] in the body..."


    Everyone has a [door] in their body.


    And where is that [door]?


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and entered a magical state, seeing the blood vessels, meridians, internal organs in his body...


    Afterwards, I saw the circulation of energy in my body and the confrontation of two energy...


    "Continue, haven''t found it yet..."


    This sound rang in Bai Yu''s heart, and he continued to search for the [door] in his body.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became dark and nothing disappeared.


    Bai Yu seemed to have come to a special space, which gave him a completely different feeling from the false space.


    Without that kind of loneliness and nothingness, he could not control it easily.


    Bai Yu seemed to be in this space, and seemed to be out of this space, looking down at this mysterious space from a higher place.


    That wonderful feeling surrounds his heart, giving him a sense of ethereality that constantly alters between reality and illusion.


    Bai Yu knew very clearly that he might have...he had found the place where the [door] was.


    This unprecedented magical experience has already vaguely explained something.


    ��


    In the mysterious black space.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness wandered inside, trying to find the [door] in this space where he could not see his fingers.


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    Bai Yu seemed to be gradually lost in it, losing his perception of the outside world, including the energy reaction in his body, everything...


    At this moment, everyone lost contact with him.


    There seems to be no concept of time and space here, and Bai Yu is like a soul with nowhere to go, wandering around.


    Bai Yu suppressed the turbulence in his heart, and his whole heart slowly calmed down. In this way, he continued to float in the darkness, looking for...


    428 Success


    silence.


    silent.


    There seemed to be nothing in the entire dark space.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu felt something trembling in the darkness around him.


    The movement became louder and louder, as if something was about to emerge from the darkness.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered something, and when he looked back, he could not see anything, but he could see an extremely clearly surging energy torrent.


    "boom-"


    Almost instantly, Bai Yu was swept into it by the torrent of energy and disappeared.


    The next second,


    Bai Yu''s consciousness changed again, moving beyond the black space, staring at the sky


    Just now, he was clearly calm in the dark space, but he didn''t expect that he would gradually forget the fact that he introduced special energy into his body without realizing it...


    If it weren''t for being awakened by this sudden torrent of energy, I had no idea what else would have happened if I came down.


    Will you forget even other things little by little until you are completely lost here? ? ?


    Bai Yu didn''t know, and didn''t think about it anymore. He was afraid of this mysterious space.


    He looked down at the torrent of energy below, formed by the intersection of two energy streams, and the special energy had evenly dispersed into Bai Yu''s energy.


    Although the two energy sources seem to be disliked by each...


    kindness?


    "Wait a moment!"


    Bai Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. Those two energy... didn''t seem to be as strong as he imagined.


    Instead, a magical fusion reaction was faintly produced.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness suddenly became a little excited. He knew that this should be a precursor to success.


    Watching the two torrents of energy alternating black and white rushing down below, Bai Yu''s consciousness moved with him.


    finally,


    At some point, a white [door] appeared in the darkness.


    He stood there suddenly and broke into Bai Yu''s sight. He couldn''t see clearly what was behind the [door].


    "Just there?!"


    Bai Yu looked at the [door] without his control. The torrent of energy rushed towards it, and the moment he broke into the door.


    Bai Yu felt like his heart was penetrated.

 Chapter 663

    The whole person floated up in the air.


    He covered his chest, and in his sight, all the darkness was quickly dispelled, as if it were day, then the sun, moon and stars changed alternately, changing in a flash of their fingers.


    ��Wow~��


    The sound of waves sounded in my ears.


    That was the sound of energy surging.


    Bai Yu''s trance consciousness gradually recovered. He slowly stabilized his body, stood up in the air, and looked at everything around him.


    Mountains, rivers, sky, and stars are all composed of some powerful energy.


    Here is a pure energy world...


    ��


    Outside, cave.


    Bai Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened, and at this moment he entered a special state.


    He could feel that he found the [door] and successfully opened it.


    [Door] The countless powerful energy behind him can be used by him.


    However,


    The moment Bai Yu was about to mobilize his energy.


    The change happened again, and the special energy introduced into his body was instantly infected like black ink.


    A large amount of black breath fluttered around Bai Yu''s body, with black patterns quickly climbing on Bai Yu''s body with a strong burning sensation.


    "Failed?"


    "wrong!"


    The energy change continued. Bai Yu ignored the burning pain, and his mental sensing instantly covered his whole body and carefully observed all the changes.


    Bai Yu knew very well that in this situation, it was most likely that the special energy of the crystal stone began to make a fuss.


    To open the [door] with the help of that evil special energy, you also have to bear the corresponding price.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    ������


    There were crackling sounds.


    Under Bai Yu''s observation, the special energy in his body had been soaked and surrounded and began to act on any part of his body.


    And naturally he would not let this special energy do whatever he wants, mobilize energy to surround and block it with all his might, and suppress it again as much as possible.


    During this process, Bai Yu''s body was also constantly changing.


    The muscles of the arms trembled, and finally twisted as if they were dissolved, extending continuously...


    The body began to expand and grow little by little, and the white magic robe on her body was immediately torn and torn, and her knotted muscles broke out, covering her evil black patterns.


    Blue veins spread out on the neck, and all the lines spread densely, along the cheeks, and finally climbed into the eyes until their eyes became extremely dark...


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu suddenly shook his arms, and a powerful wave of air suddenly spread. His strange arms, which had originally extended to several meters long, quickly rotating and returning to their original form.


    only,


    The arms became longer and stronger.


    Above the arms, there were mysterious patterns formed by several patterns, and finally ended at the back of the hands and shoulders.


    The fingertips became extremely sharp.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s eyes were calmly watching the changes in his arms. The special energy in his body had been suppressed and the changes had stopped.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, his figure had risen to about two or three meters.


    He tore the magic robe on his shoulder to pieces, revealing his muscular upper body, and some golden scales appeared on his waist and abdomen...


    Bai Yu stretched out his finger, and lightly pointed the void, and waves suddenly trembled in the air, followed by a smooth blue mirror.


    This wind-type defense magic is now used by him as a mirror.


    Looking at the completely unfamiliar terrifying cheek in the mirror,


    Those eyes that were as dark as ink, without any vitality, and the black patterns on their cheeks, accompanied by bloodshot cracks, could they see his original handsome face?


    It was like a demon that emerged from a sealed corner of the abyss.


    429 Devil


    After the first attempt was successful, Bai Yu did not rush to experience this new power, but closed the [door] in his body.


    The changes in the body immediately returned to normal.


    Side effects follow.


    pain!


    Bai Yu felt as if countless needles were pricked together. There seemed to be an invisible flame in his body roasting his internal organs, burning unbearably, and even his face turned a little red.


    As for the muscle paralysis of the whole body mentioned by Dragon Girl, Bai Yu has no feeling in this regard for the time being.


    "call."


    After a long time, Bai Yu exhaled a breath of turbid air, and the breath was steaming like a high temperature.


    I continued to wait for a moment.

 Chapter 664

    After the side effects in the body were relieved, Bai Yu continued to try to open the [door].


    With previous successful experiences, this time it became even smoother.


    The body also changed again and could not be stopped at all.


    Next, Bai Yu tried several more times, and almost achieved the ability to open the [door] instantly before he stopped completely.


    The side effects also became more and more serious as he used them the times. The side effects did not improve due to adaptation, but instead became more and more serious. The skin showed burning cracks, which were slowly repaired in a short period of time.


    The same thing is said, it��s a blessing that Bai Yu��s physical strength is abnormal, otherwise he would really not be able to withstand such troubles.


    Even so, Bai Yu must be more at ease. If he does it a few more times, he may not be able to stand it.


    "Boom-"


    The sound of a huge rock moving came from the entrance of the cave.


    Bai Yu turned around and looked behind him, his mind moved, and the changes in his body slowly disappeared.


    The figures that appeared at the entrance of the cave were stunned when they saw Bai Yu''s appearance at this time.


    As the black breath dissipated, Bai Yu gradually returned to his original appearance, looking as if he had transformed from a demon to a human.


    "Bai Xiu, have you succeeded?"


    The first one to speak was the long-legged sister. Although Bai Yu did not clearly join the organization, he got along these days.


    Her enthusiastic and cheerful personality makes the relationship between the two much better than that of the others.


    Looking at the long-legged woman who came to the front, Bai Yu nodded, and then noticed that her beautiful eyes looked back and forth on him, making a sound of tsk in his mouth from time to time.


    "It looked quite big just now, but it''s much smaller now."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but reach out to gesture on Bai Yu''s chest.


    Bai Yu: "��So you like the type of muscle bully?"


    While speaking, quickly took out a spare magic robe and put it on.


    "It''s okay."


    The long-legged woman waved her hand as if shy, and watched Bai Yu put on the robe again, and a hint of regret seemed to flash in her eyes.


    What the hell? ?


    Bai Yu pretended not to see it.


    At this time, the blonde man and the dragon girl also walked towards this side.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was able to successfully open the [door] in such a short time, which was a bit beyond their expectations.


    But just so happened that this added another powerful combat power to fight against the gods, even though he did not join this organization.


    The blonde man was about to fight for it again. He wanted to bring Bai Yu to meet an important person, which sounded like it had something to do with the royal family.


    Maybe after meeting that person, Bai Yu will change his mind?


    However, Bai Yu shook his head and refused.


    Seeing this, the blonde man and others couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but did not continue to force it.


    "Now you have mastered the method to open the [door], do you have any plans next?"


    the blonde man asked.


    "The specific plan is not yet, but if you have the chance, you have to go there to take a look."


    Bai Yu said with a flashing look.


    There, naturally refers to the country of heaven.


    "Then I wish you good luck and see you again in the future."


    The blonde man stretched out his hand.


    "So too."


    Bai Yu held a smile on his lips and held the other person''s palm.


    ��


    Leaving the cave, Bai Yu did not go to the royal capital, but turned around and headed deep into the forest.


    He is going to experiment with his own strength after opening the [door].


    The goal of the experiment cannot be too bad, otherwise the effect will not be achieved at all, and the boss-level monster is required at the very least.


    Rare bosses are barely enough, if you guard the tower bosses, it''s okay...


    In the end, Bai Yu changed his route and decided to use the boss to defend the tower and to run the tower.


    ��


    "Swoosh."


    At the full speed, Bai Yu still took several hours to get to the near tower gate.


    Looking at the arrogant boss guarding the tower gate, Bai Yu showed a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "Very good, I just need this kind of momentum, but don''t let me down."


    Tower boss, Titan Ape Lion, level lv90.


    The golden hair is fluttering in the wind, and the huge body is like a mountain. The thick and hideous forelimbs are supported inside. If you are punched, you will definitely be beaten into meat paste.


    "roar!"


    The boss guarding the tower with ape-body lion head roared, straightened up, kept hitting his chest, and finally rushed up the black tower and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    The huge fist shone red light, as if it contained a huge force, whistling through the air and blasted heavily towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and black breath surged wildly on his body. The moment the boss''s fist hit, he instantly entered a demonic state.


    He raised his palm, stretched out his index finger, gently tapped on the oncoming huge fist, and freeze it in place.


    "Bang!!"


    The huge air waves spread violently from the collision.

 Chapter 665

    The strong wind blew the dense golden hair of the guard tower boss. It widened its eyes and looked at the slender finger that blocked its fist, with a look of horror in its eyes.


    And Bai Yu has transformed from a human appearance into a demon from the abyss.


    430 Trial


    Above the sky, the whole picture looks very strange.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, his index finger lightly pointing on the fist of the tower guarding BOSS, freezing the opponent''s huge body in the air.


    It looks completely effortless.


    With such a strong contrast, even the Tower BOSS was shocked, especially when facing Bai Yu''s dark and deep demonic eyes.


    The tower guard boss couldn''t help but tremble. It suppressed the fear in its heart and roared violently, trying to retract its fist and bombard it again.


    However,


    At this moment,


    A sense of danger instantly hit the whole body. The boss guarding the tower felt his hair standing upside down, and a cold chill rushed straight from the soles of his feet to the sky spirit cover.


    ����!!��


    The tower guard boss immediately turned around, hoping for the dangerous human in front of him in the distance.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast its reaction is, it is always one step slower.


    "Puchi!"


    A powerful force was passed along Bai Yu''s fingertips, quickly spreading the entire arm of the tower guard BOSS.


    The extremely thick and strong arm, like a fragile tofu block, was about to shatter, and had no resistance, turned into blood clots all over the sky and splattered.


    The boss of the tower stared at his exploded arm in a daze.


    The next moment, a look of pain suddenly appeared on his face, covering his blood-flowing broken arm, roaring violently.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s dark eyes were as quiet as water, and he looked at the scene expressionlessly.


    Then he looked at his fingers again, the feeling just now...


    He actually didn''t use much force, he just randomly tried his current strength.


    As a result, the entire arm of the tower guard boss actually exploded completely.


    Bai Yu raised his palm again and aimed his index finger at the screaming boss of the tower.


    The latter shuddered, and the threat of death made it instinctively suppress the severe pain on its body.


    The Tower BOSS suddenly let out a beast full of anger. Sexual roar,


    All the energy in his body was concentrated on the remaining left arm, condensed into a huge phantom of the lion''s head, and blasted towards Bai Yu.


    The surging wind rushes into his face, Bai Yu is unmoved and has no intention of dodging at all.


    He kept stretching out his index finger, and a bullet of energy condensed into his fingertips.


    The moment the tower-guarding boss attacked in front of him, it turned into a black and red shock wave that blew out.


    "Bang!!"


    The moment the shock wave hit the lion''s fist, it broke and defeated it directly, and the left arm and most of the body of the tower guarding boss were also shattered.


    Finally, the shock wave streaked across the sky, and a huge roar came from the end of the line of sight, and a violent ball of fire could be seen rising.


    Bai Yu looked at the movement in the distance, and a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth, but with his strange and terrifying cheek, it looked like a completely devilish smile.


    "It feels pretty good."


    He nodded slightly affirmatively. Although his strength is not as strong as his recovery of the true body of the World Snake, it is not much different.


    In other words, Bai Yu in the devil''s state has steadily surpassed his true body at the level 4 bloodline.


    and,


    Since the energy used by Bai Yu has been improved after opening the [door].


    This is the most critical change.


    Even if the world snake body, which may lose to the level five bloodline, should have the power to fight.


    Of course, these are just the results obtained by Bai Yu''s current test. As for the specific strength, we still need to know it from actual combat.


    "thump!"


    The body of the guard tower boss fell heavily to the ground, and the dust and smoke gradually covered its pupils full of shock and fear.


    Its eyes did not close until the moment of death.


    I''m afraid it can never imagine why it would encounter such a powerful and terrifying opponent.


    ��Experience value +27584412��


    ��Energy value +912120��


    In my mind, the system prompted sound rang.


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the corpse of the tower guarding boss below. He seemed to have a hint of helplessness in his cold voice: "Tsk, it''s too weak."


    The portal of the Tower of God gradually opened.


    Bai Yu did not set off immediately, but waited quietly to be in place.


    After a while, you enter the portal and teleport to the next floor.


    Originally, he wanted to wait and see if there were any gods guarding him coming to his door.


    But then I thought about it, this place was not near the Lingya Empire after all, and even if the gods guarded him could sense his existence, it would take a certain amount of time to come.


    Bai Yu is not very familiar with the devil''s state now.


    He only learned from the blonde man that the duration would not last too long, so he gave up the idea of trying to hold the gods.

 Chapter 666

    "It''s good to get familiar with this state first."


    So, the next fifty-one floor naturally became the venue for Bai Yu to practice.


    After about ten minutes,


    After squandering something happily, Bai Yu retreated from the devil state.


    A large number of burn marks appeared on the arms, chest, neck, and even cheeks.


    That kind of sourness, even if it slowly recovers under the influence of flesh and blood regeneration, is a different experience.


    "It lasts about twenty minutes, less than half an hour."


    Bai Yu began to review.


    In fact, if you insist on the side effects of that special energy, you can hold on for a while.


    However, the consequences will definitely be even more serious, and it is definitely not just as simple as large-scale burns.


    I''m afraid that the side effects will increase exponentially by then, and the duration will not increase for a long time, which will be a bit more costly. You must not try it easily until the critical moment.


    besides,


    What Bai Yu cares about the most is that special energy.


    "If you don''t use that special energy, just rely on your own energy, can you open that [door]..."


    Bai Yu had such an idea in his mind.


    After all, relying on external energy, not yourself, is not a long-term solution after all.


    The side effects left after each use are the best proof.


    I know if there are many times of use, will other unthinkable sequelae and other troubles occur.


    ��


    431 Big Changes


    night.


    Real world.


    On a certain ocean, the sea water is sparkling.


    Above a height of ten thousand meters, a passenger plane flew past.


    In the cabin, all passengers looked relaxed. In the near future, they will be able to reach their destination smoothly.


    Even the two captains in the cab were talking relaxed at this moment.


    At this moment, a little boy sitting by the window suddenly saw a black shadow flying side by side with the plane on the clouds outside the window.


    The little boy widened his eyes in shock, rubbed his eyes hard, and carefully observed the black shadow outside the window.


    But he saw the other party suddenly looking at him. His **** pupils were like beasts that had chosen people to eat, which scared the boy.


    "Mother!"


    The little boy was so scared that he reached out to grab the young woman sleeping beside him, but the black shadow had disappeared.


    "Pick."


    An inaudible sound suddenly rang above the plane.


    Amid the howling wind, a figure wearing a broken black cloak stood strangely on the top of the plane, her thin body as thin as a firewood, and was motionless under the strong wind.


    Under the shadow of the hood, you can vaguely see the pale bloodless cheeks and **** eyes.


    "Go."


    The skinny man raised his hand, and the black air surging on his body, then turned into large bats, quickly surrounding the entire passenger plane.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang��!"


    The sound of glass breaking continued to sound, and the entire fuselage suddenly shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, screams came one after another in the cabin.


    The skinny man listened to the wonderful music coming from his ears, and took a deep breath, smelling the **** smell carried in the wind.


    A trace of abnormal **** red suddenly appeared on his pale face.


    In just a few minutes,


    The entire cabin changes into a scene of purgatory on earth. There is no living slut, and all the giant bats are killing wildly, greedily sucking blood.


    Finally, all the giant bats flew back to the skinny man, turning into wisps of black air and floating into his body. The skinny man couldn''t help but show a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    The passenger plane under his feet was quickly disintegrating and falling. The skinny man stepped lightly and flew towards the distance.


    Until the plane crashed into the sea and exploded, he did not look back.


    After the blood replenishment is completed, the next step is to go to the Long Kingdom to find out the murderer who provoked the organization.


    ��


    At the same time.


    In the territory of Long Kingdom, the atmosphere here is extremely heavy at this moment.


    Just now, they suddenly received a distress signal from a passenger plane.


    But in the contact between the two parties, there was no time to communicate, and I heard the bitter screams from the communication system.


    The whole process lasted about a few minutes, and finally the entire passenger plane lost contact completely.


    There is no doubt that the passenger plane was attacked.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary air crash.


    "Giant...bat...?"


    This is the only clue coming from the passenger plane.

 Chapter 667

    "Did the monster attack?"


    However, soon everyone realized how wrong their ideas were.


    Because it was not a monster attack at all, but a human being.


    ��


    Villa living room.


    When Bai Yu came back from [Inner World], the burns on his body had completely recovered and no trace was seen.


    "I''m back, I said I''ll go online to find you if I can''t see you again."


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing a pink apron, holding the vegetables in her hand, and smiled at Bai Yu, "Go and wash your hands quickly, and it''s time to start dinner."


    "Terre."


    Bai Yu nodded with a smile, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and helped him serve the food.


    At the dinner table, the siblings and brothers were having a meal while chatting about what happened in the [World World].


    Most of the time it is Jiang Xinyan who is talking and Bai Yu who is listening.


    After all, the situation at the fifty floor...what can I say? Bai Yu is not ready to tell Jiang Xinyan about the gods and the guardians of the gods for the time being.


    Anyway, they are still leveling at the thirty levels, and they are still far away from the 50th level.


    When they boarded, it might be possible that those things would still be there.


    After dinner, the two sat together and swiped online information. This has become a must-have after-dinner leisure event for the two at night.


    Jiang Xinyan likes to climb on Bai Yu every time, and it seems to have become a habit.


    "Hey, wait a moment, watch this video..."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly took a photo of Bai Yu, reached out to scratch the screen, and then clicked into a video.


    "The mysterious man attacked the passenger plane, killing all passengers who crashed the passenger plane."


    There is a prominent title under the video, and the number of viewers at the same time is: 10w+.


    And the number of viewers and comments are increasing.


    The content in the video is a figure wearing a black cloak summoning a large number of giant bats to attack the passenger plane.


    Perhaps the photographer was greatly impacted and feared, and the shots were trembling even more and more.


    The video publisher repeatedly claimed that he risked his life to release the video, hoping that the relevant departments would dispatch the murderer to arrest the case as soon as possible.


    The video was not all over until the passenger plane crashed into the sea and exploded.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were silent after watching.


    In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that this kind of incident was not an isolated case.


    After the influence of the dimension wall is weakened, the world is destined to usher in a huge change, but it is just a matter of time.


    When everyone has strength, without the strong external discipline, it is difficult to have other ways to restrain the ready-to-go heart except self-discipline.


    Of course, even so,


    This passenger attack is also the worst and cruel incident in recent times.


    ��


    ��Actually��the country has been looking for ways to reseal the block mark.��


    Jiang Xinyan''s mood was still a little heavy, and she sighed silently and said, "I hope everything goes well."


    "You can find heaven to cooperate."


    Bai Yu said after hearing this.


    It''s also good to reseal the barrier mark.


    Not to mention that all the barrier marks can be sealed at one time, at least the one from Wudi Mountain will be sealed first.


    The living environment in City A will definitely improve a lot.


    Although those monsters basically pose no threat to Bai Yu, the noise pollution is real.


    "It''s already done, but I don''t have any idea yet."


    "I remember that I heard that there was a great wizard in the heavens who could seal the boundary marker? Isn''t it right?"


    "Master Audisius, but... has passed away."


    "So, what about his descendants? Or disciples or the like?"


    "Those people are now studying the sealed magic array..."


    432 Forced Kiss


    "Huh~"


    "Huh~"


    The night is already dark.


    Listening to Yunjing''s breathing coming from beside him, Bai Yu looked down at Jiang Xinyan who was sleeping on his shoulder, and a smile couldn''t help but curl up at the corner of his mouth.


    He carefully measured Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping face. I have to say that even the old lady who was sleeping soundly had a first-class appearance.


    The sunken fish and the falling geese, the moon and the flowers are shy, are not enough to describe her beauty.


    Bai Yu once asked about Jiang Xinyan��s life experience.


    She only said that when she was a child, she was thrown away by her parents because she was disobedient, and she never came back to find her since then.


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether her statement was true or false.


    But he knew that he would definitely not throw her away.


    ��

 Chapter 668

    Her fair skin, under the light, is as delicate and smooth as lamb fat, and is blown and can be broken, making people unable to help but want to gently pinch her face.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s hand stretched out stopped in the air, slowly lowered it, and looked at Jiang Xinyan''s sleeping face quietly, and her long eyelashes were still trembling gently.


    He turned off the screen of his phone, gently carried Jiang Xinyan, returned to the bedroom upstairs, gently placed her on the bed, pulled the blanket, and was about to turn off the light and leave.


    But Jiang Xinyan suddenly grabbed her palm.


    ������


    Bai Yu looked back and saw Jiang Xinyan opening her eyes at some point, and a faint red light flashed in those eyes.


    The eyes are opposite.


    Bai Yu clearly captured the red light flashing in the old sister''s eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the hand holding him suddenly exert force.


    Although with Bai Yu''s power, it is impossible to be easily pulled.


    But, under Jiang Xinyan''s movements, he was pulled to the edge of the bed.


    Then, a soft and sweet touch came from the lips.


    he,


    Was being kissed forcibly? ? ?


    Bai Yu opened his eyes slightly.


    At the moment when he was stunned, a soft tongue took advantage of the opportunity to pry open his teeth and siege the city and slid in.


    Bai Yu came to his senses and could not bear it. He immediately responded enthusiastically, omitting a thousand words below...


    After a long time, the lips parted.


    Both of them breathed a little more rapidly, and they could see the flashing feelings when they looked at each other''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom gradually fermented as the two looked at each other.


    Bai Yu gasped in a low voice, just about to go further.


    Jiang Xinyan''s hands suddenly pressed against his chest.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and before he could say anything, he saw the trace of struggle on Jiang Xinyan''s face.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yu woke up instantly and looked at Jiang Xinyan worriedly.


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and shook her head, "I don''t know either... I feel like my body is out of control..."


    "Is that crystal core messing around?"


    Bai Yu immediately thought of this.


    ����It��s possible����


    "How are you feeling now? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Xinyan stared at Bai Yu without blinking her beautiful eyes. After a moment, she whispered: "Don''t worry, it''s okay now."


    Bai Yu felt a little relieved when he heard this, but he was already thinking about looking for people with skilled medical skills in [Inner World] to prevent it.


    Because Jiang Xinyan woke up from her sleep, and the situation was getting better overall, Bai Yu almost forgot that the crystal core in her body was a time bomb.


    After a sudden incident tonight, Bai Yu immediately took it seriously.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan will not have this situation again in the future, she will be prepared for any medical talents.


    "It''s really okay?"


    "Um."


    The two asked and answered each other.


    Then the atmosphere in the room became quiet.


    The charming atmosphere just now has disappeared.


    Bai Yu lay on the bed, not intending to get up and leave.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him quietly, and suddenly burst out with a "puchi" laugh, then covered her mouth, her shoulders trembled, and her laughter was trembling, and she couldn''t stop at all.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I suddenly thought of something funny."


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan stopped laughing, and then she seemed to think of something. Her beautiful cheeks were dyed with a faint blush. She looked at Bai Yu with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile:


    "Hey, do you want to stay here tonight and not leave?"


    "Ah? What?"


    Bai Yu didn''t hear it clearly.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with a ate, "Since you want to, then... let''s sleep here tonight."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu''s breathing slightly stopped and his face tried to remain calm.


    Then Jiang Xinyan said in a slight cunning voice: "You have a good rest here, sister, go to your side to sleep."


    Bai Yu''s expression suddenly froze: "..."


    ��


    A few minutes later.


    Bai Yu lay on the bed, looking speechlessly at the ceiling.


    He thought the elder sister was just teasing him, but he didn''t expect to actually run to his bedroom and leave him alone to stay in the empty room.


    "��well."


    In the quiet bedroom, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    At the same time.

 Chapter 669

    In the bedroom, which is only separated from this bedroom by an aisle, Jiang Xinyan is lying on the bed and cannot fall asleep.


    She opened her eyes and stared out the window in a daze. In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the scene that happened just now.


    433 Prayer in front of the church


    The next day.


    [Tower of God], fifty-one floor.


    "It''s true that it''s not possible..."


    On a desert stone pillar, Bai Yu opened his closed eyes and murmured in a low voice.


    He tried several times, not using that special energy, but relying on his own energy to open the [door] in his body.


    The final result failed without exception.


    The reason is


    It may be related to the energy in his body. Although it is sufficient, it does not have the strong reaction when it is fused with special energy...


    So even if Bai Yu enters the mysterious black space, he cannot find the place where the [door] is.


    That feeling is a little powerless.


    I knew the [door] was there, but I just couldn''t find it.


    It is completely different from the fact that you can open the [door] after using special energy.


    ��


    "Forget it, if it doesn''t work, it won''t work."


    Bai Yu did not continue to force it.


    Since it is temporarily impossible to achieve it by relying solely on your own energy, it is right to use external forces honestly.


    He can''t bear the side effects after use.


    He did not continue to waste too much time in this regard. After Bai Yu adjusted his mentality, he quickly devoted himself to leveling up and killing monsters.


    In the repeated actual combat, we are familiar with and master the new power in the devil''s state.


    During the process, Bai Yu tried to extend the duration of the demon state.


    After many trials and repetitions, the time was finally perfectly controlled for half an hour, just right.


    It not only extended the time a little bit, but it was just stuck at the critical point where the side effects were about to explode.


    If the time is forcibly extended on this basis, the balance point will be broken instantly and a major explosion of side effects will occur.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty-story, Lingya Empire.


    Bai Yu, who has mastered the "Devil''s Power", has returned to this place.


    By the way,


    Because after opening the [door], his appearance changed dramatically, just like a demon, Bai Yu temporarily named it the Demon Power.


    Walking on the streets of the empire, you can clearly feel the depressing atmosphere in the air.


    Everyone has a feeling of suspicion and self-inflicted.


    It seems that the incident of the murder of the pope has begun to ferment on a large scale.


    besides,


    The incidents of heresy attacks in many other places also had a great impact.


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that he came to this layer in the form of a world snake, invisibly stirring up the storm.


    Now many forces are secretly paying attention to his movements, waiting for the return of the World Snake.


    Some of them even regard the next appearance of the World Snake as the key point of their actions. After all, they can take advantage of the chaos, right?


    pity,


    A few days passed, and the snake of the world never appeared again as if it had evaporated from the world.


    The heavy troops sent by the Empire to the border city were useless for a while and they did not dare to recall them easily.


    ��


    "When will it take action next?"


    "The impact of the Pope''s death continues to spread. If nothing unexpected happens, the entire empire should soon be in chaos, and by that time..."


    "I''m worried that this will give the palace plenty of time to prepare. Alas, it would be great if the big snake monster appeared in the border town and made a big fuss."


    ������


    The capital, some mansion.


    In the secret room, several figures were gathered here to discuss.


    If Bai Yu was here, he could recognize the blonde man in it at a glance.


    "The appearance of that giant monster is just an unexpected factor, don''t be lucky."


    "The time is not yet ripe, and the plan needs to wait a little longer. Aren''t the forces of other small countries already ready to move? Let them take the lead."


    "I heard that a genius boy has come to your place recently. He has successfully mastered that special energy?"


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that he didn''t join the organization."


    "Can you still contact me? This operation may require more personnel to help you, after all, the opponent is the dangerous guys in the Kingdom of Heaven."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. The person has left." The blonde man shook his head.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity."


    Another noble young man sighed.

 Chapter 670

    ��


    "Have you started to do it yet?"


    After Bai Yu came here, he found that the situation was similar to before.


    It looks like the blonde men and those guys have not taken action yet.


    He knew that those guys had a lot of plans, although he was not clear about the specific action plan.


    Originally, Bai Yu wanted to take advantage of the blond man and others to cause chaos before taking action, but those guys didn''t cooperate.


    "It seems that I''ve just changed my strategy for the time being."


    "Let me give you some fire."


    Bai Yu came to the church and suddenly was stunned when he saw the young woman in a white dress at the entrance of the church.


    "Are you still there..."


    I saw the young woman praying over and over again with her eyes closed, looking very haggard.


    Listening to the discussions of others around him, Bai Yu quickly learned that


    After the ceremony, the young woman stayed there without eating or drinking and did not leave.


    only��


    Bai Yu, who had observed the situation inside the church through spiritual sensing, knew very well that the young woman''s prayer...


    I''m afraid it''s going to fail.


    Although he only took a quick look at it at that time, the scene inside was extremely terrible.


    ��


    As his pace slowly stopped, Bai Yu originally planned to find a hidden place to remove the church in one fell swoop, creating some chaos.


    Now, he changed his attention.


    Turning around, he walked straight towards the church gate, and as he passed by the young woman, the latter was obviously stunned to see his movements.


    Since the ceremony, the church gate has been closed and no believers can enter.


    When he saw Bai Yu''s actions, not to mention the young woman, even the other pedestrians around him showed a look of surprise and surprise on his face.


    Just when some people hesitate to remind him,


    Bai Yu had already arrived at the front of the door, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open directly.


    "Bang!"


    434 Interesting


    "Bang!"


    The church gate was suddenly opened.


    All the Holy Light Knights inside turned around and without saying a word, with unconcealed murderous intent flashing in their eyes.


    They held the spears tightly, and the golden aura swayed, rushing towards Bai Yu like an arrow from a string.


    Infinite barrier.


    Bai Yu walked into the church.


    The eyes slightly condensed,


    The air around suddenly condensed into a transparent barrier, forming an absolute defense protection cover, blocking all the Holy Light Knights out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang��!"


    Amid the continuous collisions, a ripples rippled in the barrier. The golden spears hit the barrier, but they were defenses that could not break through.


    Bai Yu held his right hand and the staff suddenly appeared on his palm, holding it tightly and swung forward. The wind was howling, accompanied by a burst of cold light.


    All the Holy Light Knights flew backwards.


    The walls, ground, and stone pillars were constantly broken under the cutting of the green wind blade, and the entire church hall was suddenly in a mess.


    "What are you doing when you close the door in broad daylight? Are you shameless?"


    Bai Yu wandered in the middle of the hall, his eyes swept across all the Holy Light Knights on the ground, and finally looked at the statue of the **** in front of the church.


    His lofty posture made him feel a little unhappy.


    With a casual stroke, a hot ball of fire flew out and rushed straight towards the statue.


    However,


    The moment the fireball hit the statue, black shadows suddenly flashed out from inside.


    "Puchi!"


    One of the black shadows stood in front of the statue.


    He reached out and pressed his hand on the fireball, and a large amount of cold air suddenly emitted, extinguishing it, and finally turned into a wisp of blue smoke and dissipated.


    The black cloak, green cheeks, and lifeless dead gray eyes, exuding a cold chill like a corpse.


    The temperature of the entire hall began to gradually cool down and condense with the moment they appeared.


    All the black shadows stared at Bai Yu in a deadly manner. The next moment, they all set off and turned into black shadows and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    He attacked Bai Yu almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Afterimages enveloped Bai Yu,


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and his body flexibly dodged in the shadow''s double-team, and he couldn''t help but nodded and said:


    "The speed is good. If you''re faster, you might be able to catch up with me."

 Chapter 671

    After the words fell,


    Bai Yu grabbed one of the black shadows and, as he struggled, his palm suddenly exerted force, and the powerful force directly crushed his neck.


    However,


    The imagined picture did not appear.


    The black shadow did not die because of this, but instead counterattacked Bai Yu as if he was not hurt.


    "kindness??"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "The little thing is quite tenacious in vitality."


    "Bang bang bang."


    The infinite barrier blocked the attacks of other black shadows. Bai Yu grabbed the black shadow in his hand and swung it towards the side, knocking all the black shadows away in one go.


    Then he raised his palm and the red projectiles at his fingertips quickly condensed, turning into a terrifying energy shock wave.


    Energy breath.


    "boom-"


    A violent roar sounded in the royal capital.


    The ground trembled, and everyone couldn''t help but stop and looked in the direction where the movement came.


    I saw a dazzling red light flying into the sky, leaving a brilliant red mark in the air until the end of my sight. It took a while before disappearing.


    ��


    Church hall.


    The sound of stones falling kept ringing.


    The entire hall was already shaking.


    Bai Yu looked at the black shadows hit by the energy breath, his eyes flashed slightly, "Isn''t actually... dead yet?"


    The black shadows were covered with tragic injuries and were fragmented, but they were not dead.


    Could it be...


    "This guy is really a dead body? So he can''t be killed?"


    Bai Yu thought of this based on the aura emitted by the black shadows.


    However, the next second, when he saw a golden light rising from the shadow''s body, constantly repairing the wound.


    His eyes suddenly collapsed.


    Keep the gods!


    These three words immediately came to Bai Yu''s mind, but these black shadows were obviously not gods.


    But their situation at this time is very similar to the Gods guarding.


    It cannot be killed, and can also be restored through golden energy.


    Thinking of the scene I saw in the church at that time, Bai Yu suddenly thought of something.


    Those guys... want to create artificial "guarding gods"? ?


    "interesting."


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Bai Yu couldn''t help but whisper this sentence.


    The black shadows that were constantly repairing their injuries had already stood up, and at the same time, the huge movement in the hall also attracted more black shadows to appear.


    And the Imperial soldiers who were rushing towards the church at this moment.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Several black shadows leaped into the air and attacked Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the black breath surging on his body. As he looked up, his body changed rapidly and continued to expand.


    A large number of black lines spread, and finally extended to his cheeks and gathered into his eyes.


    His dark eyes stared at the shadows that were coming, and he didn''t even have the idea of defense. Bai Yu directly raised his palm.


    Just as his arm was twisted strangely, it turned into black spikes that bloomed, almost filling the entire hall.


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    All the black shadows were instantly pierced, frozen in the air, and dark blood was sprayed out of their mouths.


    The golden energy on the body surged, but it seemed to be ineffective and could not repair the injury at all.


    Finally, as the black spike disappeared, Bai Yu''s arm returned to its original state, and all the black shadows fell to the ground, and after struggling for several seconds, they lost movement.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu had a smile on his lips, flashed and disappeared into the hall, heading towards the church.


    On the street outside the church, everyone who witnessed the battle just now was completely stunned.


    The young woman came to her senses, caring about her brother''s safety, and gritted her teeth and rushed into the church.


    ��


    435 Frozen


    The royal capital, a secret room of a certain mansion.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, the group of people in the secret room immediately sent someone to inquire about the situation.


    After learning that it was the church that was attacked, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    This practice...why is it so similar to them?


    The problem is that their people didn''t act at all!


    "Can people from other forces have already sneaked into the capital?"

 Chapter 672

    "What should I do now? Will they disrupt our plans?"


    Everyone looked at the noble young man, who was also the owner of the mansion, waiting for his decision.


    "Let''s wait and see what''s going on."


    The young man pondered for a while and said.


    At the same time, he looked at the blonde man, and the latter immediately understood and immediately left the secret room and arranged for members to secretly observe the emergencies.


    ��


    Interior of the church.


    Bai Yu rushed in unimpededly. After entering the demon state, all the characteristics that black shadows could not kill were completely invalidated here.


    It could not stop him at all.


    Finally, he went straight to Huanglong, almost killing the entire church, and came to the hidden secret room in the innermost part.


    The lights in the secret room were dim, and cold corpses were lying on the stone bed without any anger.


    It was the believer who failed to baptize at the ceremony two days ago.


    I could still feel the reaction of life at that time, but now I have become a completely cold corpse.


    The walls are covered with various profound and obscure magical styles.


    Because of Bai Yu''s sudden arrival, all the church personnel who were renovating the bodies changed their faces and looked at him in horror.


    "You, you, who are you??! How dare you go against the church?"


    "You demon, if you kill us, the gods will not let you go, you will be punished by God!"


    ������


    The dark eyes moved to the church staff,


    Everyone''s hearts were trembling uncontrollably when facing Bai Yu''s strange black eyes.


    Then he looked fierce, took out the special medicine from his arms and injected it into his body, and a strange change occurred on his body.


    "God is eternal!"


    "Long live the Pope!"


    All the mutated church staff rushed up frantically.


    However,


    The faster they rushed, the faster they were pierced by the sharp black thorns, all of them were fixed on the wall, struggling until they lost movement.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved slightly, and all the black thorns immediately dissolved and turned back to their original arms.


    "Puo! Puo! Puo!"


    The church personnel who were frozen on the wall fell to the ground one by one.


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at it, and his eyes glanced at a corpse with a green color on the stone bed...


    He is a teenager.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly disappeared and he immediately flashed away from the place.


    Almost as soon as he left, golden light fell from the sky, and the ceiling of the secret room was shattered.


    "boom-"


    The surging waves were wrapped in a large amount of smoke and gravel flew together.


    In the smoke, you can see statue-like figures, looming.


    Keeping the gods��


    "It appeared so soon."


    Bai Yu raised his mouth, stepped on the ground suddenly, and rushed towards the back.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    In the smoke, golden lights and shadows rushed out one after another, chasing Bai Yu with great momentum.


    "One, two, three,...nine."


    While retreating, Bai Yu quickly captured the number of all the guardian gods.


    The moment the other party rushed up, the whole person suddenly stopped and stood still.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The attacks of the guardian gods followed one after another, and golden light continued to rush on Bai Yu.


    However, under those powerful energy offensives, a transparent barrier blocked the energy and Bai Yu.


    "hey-hey."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his hands turned into countless sharp and slender thorns and exploded.


    In an instant, the body of the guardian **** was penetrated and all were imprisoned in place.


    "Chichichichichichi."


    Due to Bai Yu''s outbreak, the number and length of the black thorns far exceeded before, almost stabbing the entire church into a leak.


    The church, which was already overwhelmed, finally collapsed at this moment.


    Everyone outside looked at this scene and retreated in fear.


    All the soldiers of the imperial kingdom looked at each other and did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    The blonde man and others who were observing secretly were even more shocked.


    The guardian **** actually came out? !


    Who is fighting inside? ? ?


    ��


    Inside the ruins of the church, dust filled the smoke.

 Chapter 673

    "Ahem, ahem..."


    The young woman in a white dress covered her mouth and nose, got up from the ground, searching around, and kept calling her brother''s name.


    However, no voice responded to her.


    The woman''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom. She shakes her head desperately in her heart, keeps cheering herself up, and tries to find the figure of the boy.


    Even the pain from the blood-soaked abdomen seemed to be unaware of it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The ground vibrated again, and the broken stones around it kept shaking.


    "Pick."


    Suddenly, a huge stone slab fell from the woman''s head, and she was about to hit her.


    At the critical moment, a strong wind blew, colliding the stone slabs into pieces.


    The woman reached out to block her hand and saw figures flying towards the sky. Whenever they collided, they would burst out with deafening loud noises, like the might of heaven.


    The woman suppressed her fear and anxiety and moved forward in her ruins with difficulty.


    Finally, when she found the secret room, her eyes were frozen on the figure in it...


    436 Demons Arrival


    In a vague way, Bai Yu heard a sad scream from below.


    He glanced at the bottom of the ruins, and the young woman was kneeling on the ground, holding the young man''s cold body tightly in her arms.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Strong winds hit ahead,


    Bai Yu withdrew his gaze, and his palm suddenly grabbed a guardian god. His other hand clenched into a fist, and the black matter on it instantly turned into a sharp spike.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu punched the gods in front of the guardian.


    With a "click", the statue of the guardian god''s facial features was broken directly, and a fist pit on it was clearly visible.


    However, this is not over yet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bai Yu kept punching down with one punch, his strength getting stronger every time.


    The head of the guardian **** was directly smashed to pieces, from the beginning to the end of losing movement.


    to be honest,


    The strength of guarding the gods is definitely not comparable to those artificial fakes, it is completely the strength of the real level 4 bloodline.


    Unfortunately, after Bai Yu entered the devil state, even the real body of the World Snake with his level 5 bloodline has the power to fight.


    With the improvement of the energy source level, killing these guardian gods is a little more difficult than killing the fakes in the church, but it is no problem at all.


    Even under the siege of nine guardian gods.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, the killed **** fell heavily.


    All the believers, soldiers and civilians around were staring at this scene with dull eyes.


    Seeing the loss of his head and lying on the ground without moving, I felt a chill that was surging all over my body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Evil, the demon is coming!"


    "Hurry, run away quickly!!"


    After a brief silence, the crowd suddenly became panicked, and everyone panicked and fled everywhere.


    ��


    "That''s... Bai Xiu??"


    The blonde man hiding in the dark was shocked.


    The long-legged sister wearing red soft armor couldn''t help but open her eyes wide and stared at the strong muscle figure in the sky.


    There will be no mistake.


    Although they did not see the full picture of Bai Yu''s transformation, they also caught a glimpse of some of them.


    Especially the sturdy body, dark eyes, and the strange and terrifying demonic aura emitted from her body...


    "How could it be him?"


    At this moment, they had only one question in their minds.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by the powerful combat power shown by Bai Yu.


    Those are the nine guardian gods!


    Under such unfavorable circumstances, they can completely gain the upper hand and successfully kill a guardian god. This...


    The blonde and others looked at each other and saw the unbelievable look in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, no one of them could do this.


    Even the Dragon Girl is at most sure to deal with three or four gods. If you exceed this number, you can''t say it is accurate.


    "Hahaha, it''s really as those people said... the devil has arrived."


    Looking at Bai Yu who was killing all over the world among the guardian gods, the long-legged sister recovered and couldn''t help but smile, with a bright light flashing in her eyes.


    "What should I do now?"


    The dragon girl turned her head and looked at the blonde man and asked.


    The latter immediately understood what she meant.

 Chapter 674

    Although Bai Yu''s sudden move was not in their plan, but...


    But it is an excellent opportunity!


    If you miss this opportunity,


    Next time we take action, no one can hold up the nine gods at once to give them more room to play!


    Moreover, depending on this situation, the nine guardian gods are not the limit!


    "Do you need to do it in advance?"


    When the long-legged sister heard this, she was not afraid, but she showed a hint of excitement on her face.


    All the eyes of the members around him were concentrated, and the blonde man''s eyes kept changing. Finally, he immediately made up his mind and said two words with a firm expression.


    "Do it!"


    ��


    In the sky, the battle continues.


    The scene of Bai Yu suppressing the guardian gods with his own strength deeply shocked the crowds who were escaping.


    Especially those believers.


    In their eyes, the **** who represents the executor of the gods on earth was actually suppressed by a demon.


    It feels like the sky is about to collapse!


    one.


    two.


    Three.


    ��


    More and more guardian gods were killed and fell from the air.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling black light shock wave streaked across the sky, and a deafening roar echoed between the sky and the earth.


    Several guardians could not dodge and died on the spot.


    Bai Yu grabbed the last guardian **** and lifted it up like a chicken.


    The latter was still trying his best to resist, but even Bai Yu''s defense could not be broken, and it was not painful or itchy.


    ������


    The dead black eyes were quietly looking at the guardian gods,


    Bai Yu''s palm gradually exerted force, and the head of the guardian **** began to shatter bit by bit.


    This scene, which is like a devil''s punishment, is deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present and is indelible.


    ��


    "Swoosh."


    "Bang!"


    As the last corpse of the guardian **** fell to the ground, the battle between the "god" and the "demon" finally came to an end.


    However, the gods who represent the justice side did not defeat the evil demons.


    This result is obviously difficult for everyone to accept.


    Looking at the demonic figure standing in the air, everyone''s hearts grew wildly, and their bodies were almost stiff and cold.


    Except in the ruins of the church, the woman crying in a crying voice while holding a teenage body.


    Above the sky,


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes, staring at the scene calmly...


    437 The Kingdom of Heaven


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he noticed the corpse of the boy below...it was moving.


    Not only him, but also all the other corpses around him started to move.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and saw that the young woman noticed something strange, stopped crying, and looked at the boy in her arms with trembling eyes.


    "younger brother��"


    Looking at the boy''s eyes without any anger, the woman''s heart trembled suddenly.


    But he instinctively suppressed the bad thoughts in his heart, and cried with joy, thinking that her younger brother was back, and hugged him tightly with both hands, without wanting to let go for a moment.


    The boy turned his head blankly and looked at the woman holding him tightly. His eyes were filled with dust and there was no trace of emotional fluctuation.


    He grabbed the woman''s arm and threw her away effortlessly.


    As the other corpses stood up, their eyes were all looking at Bai Yu in the sky.


    "don''t want!"


    The young woman was shocked to see this and wanted to stop the boy from acting, but the moment the other party looked over, her whole body was covered in cold weather.


    "Bang!"


    The young man used his sword together and slashed towards the place where the young woman was. The golden light blade whistled out, completely cutting the entire ground.


    "Swoosh."


    A figure rushed out in the smoke.


    The black cloak covered her face, and she could only vaguely see her long snow-white legs.


    I saw the figure staring at the boy and others, and his eyebrows were gently furrowed:

 Chapter 675

    "Those guys...that feel isn''t right, they shouldn''t be normal humans anymore..."


    The long-legged sister whispered.


    Then he lowered the young woman in his arms and reminded him: "This place is dangerous, leave here quickly."


    After saying that, when those artificial inferior guardians rushed up, they took the initiative to shift the battlefield in other directions.


    ��


    Looking at the long-legged woman who suddenly appeared, Bai Yu put down his palm.


    He naturally recognized the identity of the woman, since she appeared here,


    This means that the organization should start to take action.


    Bai Yu''s guess is correct.


    After deciding to act, the blonde man returned to the mansion, told the young man about the temporary decision, and asked the latter to prepare to take action... to the palace.


    A huge change is quietly brewing.


    However,


    Bai Yu didn''t stay here for a long time.


    He looked up at the golden palace in the sky, and his body moved and turned into a black shadow and rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of a burst of air came from the air.


    The long-legged woman caught a glimpse of Bai Yu''s behavior and immediately understood his purpose. Her eyes under the cloak couldn''t help but widen. That guy...


    She wanted to call Bai Yu back, but it was too late.


    I could only watch the boy get farther and farther away from his sight, and finally turned into a black dot and disappeared.


    no!


    A strong worry arose in the long-legged sister''s heart.


    Although she had witnessed the young man''s powerful strength with her own eyes, it was extremely dangerous no matter how hard she broke into the country of heaven.


    She wants to end the battle here as soon as possible and help.


    Or any other member can help Bai Yu with his help and not let him fall into that danger alone.


    "Damn it, why can''t these guys be killed??"


    ��


    Above a height of ten thousand meters.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped, and an invisible wave of air spread around him. He stared at the magnificent golden palace in front of him.


    The mental sensation suddenly spread.


    The hall has a very large space, and even if he spreads his spiritual sense to the maximum range, he cannot get a glimpse of the whole picture.


    It''s like coming to another independent world.


    However, the statues clearly appeared in Bai Yu''s senses.


    More than thirty in total,


    There are more than a dozen statues with sizes that are obviously larger than two or three circles, and their appearances are also different.


    All the statues surround that central spring,


    When Bai Yu "looked" past, he turned his head and looked in the direction he was.


    A strange and powerful pressure suddenly spread.


    Bai Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, raised his palm, and the energy in his body surged wildly. Suddenly, energy bombs that converged red and black were condensed.


    Energy breath.


    The next moment,


    A series of powerful shock waves containing the aura of terror suddenly burst out, and the golden building suddenly shattered and rushed straight towards the locations of the statues.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The golden light shone full of light, forming a huge barrier to block the attack of the shock wave.


    All the statues were bathed in golden light and came alive in an instant.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    One by one, a series of figures rushed out of the barrier, turned into a golden light and shadow, rushing towards Bai Yu like lightning.


    The war is about to break out!


    ��


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of collision continued to sound along with the diffuse waves.


    Bai Yu resisted the attack of the guardian gods, focusing on infinite barrier defense, and did not even need to dodge, while looking for opportunities to attack.


    Every move will inevitably seriously injure a guardian god.


    These ordinary-type gods have not changed much, but those big-type gods are obviously stronger.


    And they also have other special abilities.


    For example, various degain gain buffs,


    It can not only slow down Bai Yu''s speed and weaken his strength, but also bless other gods, which are a good auxiliary god.


    "Everyone looks big and round, but I didn''t expect it to be a supporter."


    Bai Yu sneered, and there was no change on his face.


    Although the appearance of the auxiliary guardian **** surprised him a little.


    but,

 Chapter 676

    Still the same sentence, the only existence that could make him feel afraid,


    It seems not in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    In this way, it will be easy.


    438 collapse


    "Quick! Hurry!"


    In the palace, the sudden appearance of the army scared everyone.


    They were all wearing silver armor and well-trained, heading towards the palace where the king was.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the soldiers guarding the palace looked nervously at the silver armored army.


    A tense atmosphere suddenly filled the air.


    At this moment, the team suddenly dispersed to both sides, and a young man walked up from behind.


    "Your Highness Prince?!"


    The young man nodded and said to the other party calmly:


    "You should be clear about the situation now. The church has been destroyed and the enemy is very powerful. It is likely to be related to the rebellious forces of other countries. I am worried about the safety of His Majesty the King, so I specially brought people to defend."


    The leader of the palace army looked embarrassed when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry, since you are here, then my people will stay here to defend with you."


    The young man waved his hand, not intending to make the other party embarrassed, so he only brought a few personal guards to the palace.


    The remaining army was left in place.


    It��s just that some of the people in the team exuded obviously different from other soldiers.


    Here, the leader of the palace army had just felt relieved.


    Little did he know that the young man who left, the deep smile on the corner of his mouth flashed away.


    ��


    At the same time.


    On the streets of Wangdu.


    At this time, it was already in chaos.


    I don''t know where several forces emerged, making the water more and more muddy.


    It seems that it has been hidden in the king for a while, and I want to take this opportunity to catch up with the water.


    The long-legged sister no longer cared about so many.


    After discovering that those artificial "guarding gods" cannot be killed, they had no choice but to open the [door] and use that special energy.


    Fortunately, the situation was the same as she expected, and using this energy could indeed kill them.


    If you face a real god-guarding god, the long-legged sister will definitely not be able to use one-to-many, but these fakes are still no problem.


    Listening to the intense movements coming from the Kingdom of Heaven, the long-legged sister was secretly anxious and wanted to end the battle here as soon as possible and go up and help.


    There is no spare effort in the battle.


    One by one fake product fell down one after another.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    When the young woman in the distance saw this scene, she begged in grief.


    The long-legged sister was unmoved. These guys could no longer be called humans.


    Although she felt a little regretful in her heart.


    But, as an enemy, she must get rid of them!


    "Wake up, she is no longer your brother!"


    The long-legged woman shouted, holding a giant sword in each hand, crossing it together, and the energy in her body surged and quickly gathered on the sword body.


    It turned into a huge cross and slashed heavily.


    "boom-"


    Wherever you pass, you will destroy and destroy the dust.


    The young woman suddenly collapsed and sat in place, looking at the front with sad eyes. Tears kept sliding down like broken beads, and her body slowly trembled...


    The long-legged sister pulled her back and stood up, looking at the young woman, and sighed in her heart.


    Just as he was about to fly into the air, he saw the young woman rushing into the smoke like crazy.


    ������


    The long-legged sister was silent for a moment.


    "Click."


    Suddenly, the sound of the wall shattering sounded.


    The long-legged sister looked back and saw the broken walls around her shaking, and immediately shouted, "Dangerous, don''t go over!"


    After the words came, the building fell down with a bang, instantly destroying the figure in the smoke.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull roar, a strong wind blew with smoke and dust.


    The long-legged sister stood quietly in place, her black cloak was fluttering gently, and her eyes were staring blankly at the collapsed building.


    Suddenly, her eyes opened slightly, and a slight flashed in her eyes.


    The dust filled with dust gradually dissipated, and the young woman came into her eyes and was sitting on the ground, magically unscathed.

 Chapter 677

    And in her arms, she was holding the boy who had lost his life.


    Seeing this, the long-legged sister raised a smile on the corner of her mouth and then quickly disappeared.


    Looking up at the shaking sky country in the sky, the expression on his face suddenly became serious.


    As he stumbled on the ground, his whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    "Boom-"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the storm suddenly changed, and the whole sky quickly became dark.


    I saw a black light soaring into the sky as if piercing through the entire sky, and the dark clouds around me kept rotating, forming a huge vortex of holes.


    "What''s going on??"


    The strong wind blew in my face, and my long-legged sister was forced to stop. Looking at the sudden mutated celestial phenomena, her face changed.


    "Boom!"


    In the dim clouds, golden and red thunder flashed, and countless slender lightnings spread out, spreading across the sky like a spider web.


    The next moment, a huge force swept over.


    ����!!��


    Everyone stopped at this moment, looked at the sky with a look of surprise and doubt. Facing the sweeping power, they felt that breathing became difficult.


    This feeling? ? !


    What exactly is it? !


    In a vaguely, a huge shadow covering the sky appeared in everyone''s tight pupils, with no end at all...


    In an instant, the entire king fell into absolute silence.


    "call-"


    The wind is howling,


    Bai Yu, who turned into a world snake, passed through the clouds, and his huge body completely surrounded the Kingdom of Heaven. On his pale scales, black patterns spread...


    As Bai Yu''s body contracted,


    The Kingdom of Heaven was suddenly squeezed and collapsed violently. The gods who could not dodge were tightly tightened together, and finally crushed into powder.


    ����Gurl.��


    The long-legged sister stared at this scene in a daze and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It can be said that she is the closest person to the World Snake at this moment, and she can feel the power that is almost suffocating.


    If she hadn''t forced herself to remain calm, she might have been shaken.


    Even so, looking at the collapse of the Kingdom of Heaven under the destruction of the World Snake, the long-legged sister was already extremely shocked.


    The strong faith collapsed for it at this moment.


    439 Eyes above the dome


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The Kingdom of Sky gradually collapsed, and broken buildings fell from the sky.


    Above the sky, Bai Yu''s huge figure almost enveloped the entire capital.


    Any movement during the battle is enough to form a strong wave of air, just like a storm disaster passing through. If you don��t pay attention, you may be blown away.


    "The Kingdom of Heaven collapsed???"


    "What the **** is that monster??!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in the sky in shock and lost consciousness, and even forgot to escape, and stood there alone.


    The boundless body of the Snake of the World has completely exceeded their cognition and understanding.


    It can be said that in their limited cognition, they have never seen such a huge monster.


    In addition, the breaking of the Kingdom of Heaven further highlights the powerful strength of the world''s snake like destroying the world.


    Is the world going to be destroyed?


    This is a thought that arises in many people''s minds at the same time.


    ��


    "Is that the giant monster that appeared in the border town some time ago?"


    In the palace, the blonde man and others looked at the sky with an extremely solemn expression.


    Even the connected plan is forgotten to implement.


    "This...is too exaggerated, right? How big is it! Even the Kingdom of Heaven has been completely destroyed!"


    "Why did that monster suddenly appear here??"


    "If it destroys the Kingdom of Heaven, it will not turn its attention to the empire, right??"


    "What should I do now? Do I need to continue to act?"


    ������


    A group of people were like ants on a hot pan, anxious.


    Even the young man with noble pride was shocked at this moment, unable to extricate himself, and looked at the world snake in the sky with his eyes dazed.


    The feeling of insignificance that arises in my heart is simply uncontrollable.


    The blonde man calmed down first, looked at the reactions of the others beside him, and sighed in his heart.


    To be honest, when the World Snake first appeared, it gave them an opportunity to implement actions to a certain extent.


    It��s not that no one wants to regard the reappearance of the World Snake as the key point of the next action.

 Chapter 678

    However,


    When the Snake of the World really appears before them, everyone realizes how innocent and ridiculous their previous thoughts were.


    How could they easily use monsters of this level? ?


    Look at the true reactions of those around you.


    Shocking, loss of mind, panic, panic, self-doubt...


    If it weren''t for the blonde man''s own strength, he might not be much better.


    At this moment, looking at the snake of the world, the blonde man suddenly thought of the **** battle hundreds of years ago.


    apostle��


    Is that giant snake monster also one of the apostles? ?


    One of the apostles who participated in that godly battle hundreds of years ago? ? ?


    Otherwise, its power and why would it destroy the Kingdom of Heaven? All of these cannot be explained.


    There is another very critical issue.


    Why did it suddenly appear here? ?


    ��


    This question also came to the mind of the long-legged elder sister.


    She was originally going to rush to help Bai Yu, but she didn''t expect such a change to happen suddenly.


    The World Snake suddenly appeared, where is that young man? ? ?


    Until now, the long-legged sister has not seen Bai Yu. While she is worried, a guess suddenly arose in her heart that even she is afraid of...


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The long-legged sister tried her best to bypass the world snake, wandering on the edge of the battlefield from other directions, looking for the figure of the boy.


    However, no matter how she searched for it, the boy seemed to disappear out of thin air, and he could not even see a shadow.


    "boom-"


    At this moment, a strong gust of wind whistled, and the long-legged sister stabilized her body and looked up at the battlefield ahead.


    All the guardian gods flew backwards like lightning strikes under the attack of the world snake, which seemed to be completely different from the same level of strength.


    Level 5 bloodline, plus the special energy after opening the [door],


    At this time, Bai Yu''s strength is probably almost the same as when he used the [Power of Faith].


    The difference is that in this state, he has the energy to truly kill the guardian gods.


    Crush!


    The entire battle is completely crushing!


    Even if more than 30 guardians go together, they cannot cause any storm.


    The long-legged sister was shocked by the side, and was even afraid that she would accidentally become the target of the snake of the world, so she silently opened the distance and was far away.


    Before this, she could not imagine that the gods who had always been above humans would have such a day.


    "There is no suspense in the battle...Where is that guy Bai Xiu going??"


    The long-legged sister took back her mind, but did not notice that the world snake, who was fighting, suddenly changed his eyes.


    You should know that Bai Yu��s current physical attributes are extremely perverted.


    Besides, the other party was not too far away, and even if he was just talking to himself in a low voice, he could hear it clearly.


    He really wanted to say, I''m right in front of you, but he didn''t say anything. Let her guess it myself, it''s quite interesting.


    "kindness?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yu''s snake eyes condensed, and he turned to look at the broken Kingdom of Heaven. In his spiritual sense, a violent wave of energy appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a vast wave of golden air spreading.


    This energy fluctuation made Bai Yu feel palpitations.


    ����!!��


    Bai Yu''s heart suddenly felt a sudden possibility, and his snake''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    "boom!!"


    In the broken Kingdom of Heaven, a golden light rose into the sky, spreading towards the surroundings with the majestic pressure.


    I saw above the void,


    A pair of eyes slowly opened,


    It seems like an existence beyond this world, looking down at Bai Yu...


    440 Gods


    boom-


    Under the gaze of those eyes, Bai Yu felt a huge wave stirring in his heart, and all the thoughts in his mind gathered into two words at this moment��


    God!


    All humans below noticed this scene, and some people were so scared that they were all shattered and their bodies were trembling. Some people were ecstatic and were in a mad state with "God Lord" in their mouths...


    Of course, it is more because I can''t bear the overwhelming pressure and lose consciousness on the spot.


    At this moment, only Bai Yu can remain calm.


    Even the blonde man and others were already numb by the successive changes.


    Bai Yu stared at the eyes in the void, unable to peek at the whole picture at all, and could only vaguely see a huge phantom outline.

 Chapter 679

    "call-"


    Suddenly, the phantom moved.


    I saw a huge palm leaning down from the dome, carrying a tremendous momentum, and grabbing the world''s snake with the surging wind.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed, and there was no intention of dodging at all. The energy in his body surged wildly at this moment.


    Listen to the oracle.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!��!"


    Suddenly, the ancient bell from outside the sky rang.


    Huge magic arrays emerged and shattered out of thin air, and divine lights from different dimensions poured in, bombarding the huge palm.


    At the moment when the two collided, the world lost its color and everything lost its voice!


    The violent light blocked everything in sight.


    The long-legged sister had no support for a few seconds in the collision air waves, and she was blown away. Then she felt like she was wrapped in a breath, and the movements around her suddenly decreased.


    "boom-"


    The impact of the violent collision continues.


    The energy waves continued to spread, and wherever they passed, the clouds, buildings, and ground were all shattered and destroyed.


    The center of the collision,


    Bai Yu was still under the defense of the infinite barrier, and he was still under strong impact.


    A trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but it seemed as if it was not extinguished. His mental sensing locked in the phantom, crazily urging the energy in his body to rotate.


    "Die for me!!"


    A shout in my heart.


    Bai Yu looked crazy and almost pushed the energy to the extreme. Finally, the divine light expanded and strengthened again, knocking away the huge palm and rushing towards the phantom on the dome.


    In a faint sense, it seemed like a loud noise exploded.


    But no one can hear it.


    Even what happened could not be seen.


    It was not until a long time later that the earth-shaking collision ended.


    The dazzling light gradually dissipated and the vision slowly recovered.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    "King, the king... is gone???"


    Everyone stood above the ruins, looking around, their brains fell into blank instantly, without any ability to think.


    However,


    Not just the capital,


    All nearby cities were basically destroyed in the collision just now.


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that the center of the entire Lingya Empire has completely disappeared and turned into a terrifying huge pit.


    The figure that was suspected to be a **** and the snake of the world disappeared together.


    It seems like nothing has ever happened.


    Only what is happening in front of you reminds everyone that all this is real.


    ��


    Above the sky.


    The long-legged sister stood there, looking at the disappearing capital below, and fell into a long silence.


    She recalled the scene where the two terrifying existences collided just now. She was clearly blown away by the aftermath of the battle, but in the end she was suddenly protected by a special aura.


    Because of this, she was not greatly affected.


    Who is it?


    The long-legged sister was thinking about the person she had protected just now.


    A waste of cultivation?


    No, the boy disappeared from the moment the snake of the world appeared.


    Could it be...


    The long-legged sister''s eyes opened slightly and kept flashing. Could it be that it was really what she thought? ?


    After all, at the scene of the battle just now,


    Apart from her, there is only the Snake of the World and another huge phantom.


    The latter obviously could not save her, and the former, if it were related to the clue that Bai Xiu disappeared, it seemed...


    a long time.


    The long-legged sister recovered from the shock, and she couldn''t believe the guess in her heart.


    Perhaps, when you meet Bai Xiu next time, you can ask him in person.


    But when will the next meeting be at?


    The long-legged sister looked at the ruins below, and a helpless and bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    I''m busy next time.


    ��


    Somewhere remote woodland.


    A figure was covered in blood, motionless.


    A large number of burn marks on his body, accompanied by countless dense and cracked wounds, looked extremely terrifying.


    Blood was flowing out of the wound, and soon dyed the ground red.

 Chapter 680

    After a moment.


    The figure opened his eyes and looked a little weak.


    It was Bai Yu who had left the battlefield.


    "The injury is even more serious than expected..."


    Feeling the physical condition carefully, Bai Yu slowly frowned. Thinking about the scene of the battle just now, the phantom appeared in his mind again.


    Intuition tells him.


    That phantom is the god!


    Whether it was the fear that made him come from the bottom of his heart or his powerful strength, it all proved his guess.


    The wound continues to recover under the action of [Flesh and Blood Regeneration].


    About ten minutes later.


    Bai Yu sat up slowly, leaned his back on the trunk in a comfortable position, raised his head, and looked into the sky through the gaps between branches and leaves above his head...


    Under the seemingly calm appearance, there has been a stir in my heart.


    441Harvest and...Show me


    00 wash? Sure? ��?? 00 wash? 00 wash? 00 wash? 00 wash? 00 watch? 00 trap? 00 trap? 00 trap? 00 trap? 00 trap? 000 trap? 000 trap? 000 trap? 000 trap? 000 trap? 000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 0000 trap? 00000 trap? 0000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000


    "Yuan? The song is not bad, but you can help me with Ke Ke?��


    ��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��??


    ��Starting? Lone blanket? Thick? ح��? Three Corners? A habit? A habit? A habit? Boshen Duan? A habit? A habit? A habit? A habit? A person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who


    ??Kai? The beast of the scattered beast??Kai??00??Sanda??n??Sanda?00 collapse???Shenzhen?00?Building???"


    ?The eyes of the sky, the love of the clouds, the relationship, the interweaving, the relationship, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the ridge, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky, the relationship between the sky,


    ?С?С"


    ˹��ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?�Ĵ�ȫ?��?�Ĵ�ȫ?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��??


    ��People thrust??Strive to the country??Ruan??


    Together, we will be able to bet on the ground with the same slightest, and we will be able to bet on the ground, and we will be able to bet on the ground, building a rock, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain, and building a mountain,


    ��?��??��???��????��???��???��???��???��???��???��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��??��??��???��?


    �E��?


    ������Qiaoqian? Evil''s Good


    ��The road is staring, the power is blanket, the embellishment, the weaving, the uniform carpet, the blanket is the corner."


    ��? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clumsy? The clums


    �GThere is a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of slight, a kind of


    ?The swaying face is clear and the instrument is stagnant? The beauty is beautiful? The beauty is good at Ji Linao''s "


    ��There are many times??They are so popular??They are so popular??They are so popular??They are so popular??They are so popular??They are so popular??They are so popular??


    ?Blanket?Brilling and thorning??


    ��? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol? thiol?


    ��Stay? Orphans or owes business?? Remaining? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine? Concubine"


    ����˾?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Is it easy to be? Is it difficult to be?


    �� Felt book? The same as 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00% 00%


    ��? Carpet? Peel? Fei? Stare? Don''t prostitute? Join? One?? Huike? Want to stop??


    ��Kai? Dare? Watch? Watch? Watch? Can you? Watch? Can you? Watch? Can you? Beggar? Hold? Cha Duan? Watch?


    ��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��?��??


    ��?Yuluchang??Sing??Yuan??????


    ���ڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿڿ�?


    ��?Dankai?Dankai?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?Dan?


    ��?Blanket?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?Black?B


    "I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry? I''m so angry?"


    ?��????????


    ?Success?Born?00?Success?Lingzhuo?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?Born?


    "??Sign up????Sign up??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ��The siege is a siege? A siege? A fistula can be used to support the same siege? The siege? The siege is down to the siege.


    ?Share?Share?Share??Share??Share????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    ��?��?��?��?��?��?��"


    ?���?


    �����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??�����??��?


    I''m sorry and talk about the weather? One by one?


    ��ССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССС


    The couple is in love with each other and the couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each other. The couple is in love with each


    ��Sighting?Let''s?Let''s?Let''s sleep?Mistake?Still the accumulation of the family"

 Chapter 681

    ��?Blanket?Slave?Seven fools?Immortals?Yan Zhu?Yu Jian?She is the most powerful?She?


    ��? The tank is strong and strong, and does not favor the body of the body to be a good friend? Save? The **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and **** are slim and


    ??Watch the whole story��?


    ����??��?��


    ��Stay???��???


    ������??��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    �G?


    442 Pick the medicine


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu took off his coat and sat on the sofa, enjoying Jiang Xinyan''s medicine application service.


    In fact, with Bai Yu''s recovery ability, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, but he can''t resist his sister''s worries.


    In addition, the application process is very cold and comfortable...


    So Bai Yu sat there obediently, letting Jiang Xinyan do it.


    "This one is taken off, too."


    Jiang Xinyan held the ointment in her hand and ordered.


    Bai Yu said "Oh" and took off the dark T-shirt on his body. His entire upper body suddenly appeared, and the dense wounds on his body were also fully revealed.


    Although most of them have condensed, they still look shocking.


    "Sister, these wounds look a little scary, but they actually don''t hurt at all. You''ll get better after sleeping for one night."


    Feeling the atmosphere was a little silent, Bai Yu spoke and interrupted the road.


    It seemed that in order to show his vitality, Bai Yu moved his arms as he spoke.


    As a result, Jiang Xinyan looked at her beautiful eyes and became honest, but she still had a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but want to start and pinch his face and teach a few lessons...


    In the end, I endured it.


    His slender white fingers were stained with ointment, and he gently pressed his chest, carefully wiping the wound for him.


    Bai Yu slowly calmed down, looking at Jiang Xinyan''s serious appearance, feeling the numb and numb touch when her fingertips passed through her skin, her mind was slightly rippling...


    "��sister��"


    "��kindness? "


    "A little itchy."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head when she heard this and slapped him in anger, "I think you''re itchy, be honest."


    All are so injured, still so naughty?


    It��s also because Jiang Xinyan has a gentle personality, otherwise she would be treated directly by family rules.


    ��


    Long Kingdom, a monitoring bureau.


    "The murderer of the plane crash has appeared in City D."


    "The murderer has disappeared, and the police sent out have not found any clues about the murderer."


    ������


    "Not good! A large number of casualties were found in **** factory in D! The deceased''s body shrank and all the blood in his body was sucked dry!"


    "No! Ordinary police officers cannot deal with the murderer at all. Contact the people from Team Zero and the Battle House and ask them to help deal with it!"


    ��


    Longguo naturally attracted great attention to the plane attacks that occurred two days ago.


    The moment the murderer appears, lock him.


    But the whereabouts of the murderer were really strange and were even lost soon.


    And, a serious murder case was committed.


    For such a vicious murderer, he must not be allowed to continue to be free.


    The two departments of Group Zero and the Battle Academy were quickly received a call for help.


    Then he officially took over the pursuit operation.


    ��


    However, the subsequent pursuit was not as smooth as expected.


    The intervention of Group Zero and the Battle Academy did not end the incident.


    The murderer committed large-scale murders one after another, and had no intention of stopping, and finally ran away.


    The panic created gradually deepened among the crowd.


    For a moment, people were panic and everyone was in danger.


    The senior executives of Long Country also looked quite ugly.


    ��


    ��


    "alright. "


    Jiang Xinyan put down the ointment in her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. At this time, the two of them had moved from the living room sofa to the bedroom bed.


    There is no way, the sofa is already a little unavailable, so I can only transfer the location.

 Chapter 682

    Bai Yu took off all his body and only had a pair of shorts left. Every wound on his body was missing, and he applied all ointments.


    Feeling Jiang Xinyan''s glance at her eyes, Bai Yu subconsciously reached out to block her shorts.


    "Really not needed?"


    A hint of worry flashed in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Bai Yu said ashamed, "I really don''t need it."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyan glanced at him suspiciously. After all, there was almost no intact place on Bai Yu''s body...


    "Forget it, I''ll put the ointment here, and if necessary, wipe it myself. I''ll go down first, the food should be cold..."


    As he said that, Jiang Xinyan walked out of the bedroom.


    As the sound of closing the door sounded, Bai Yu withdrew his gaze, looked at the ointment on the bedside table, and then looked at the only pair of shorts left on his body.


    It''s time to this point, so check it out again.


    ��


    A few minutes later.


    Bai Yu got down from the building and came to the hall. Jiang Xinyan, who was hot food, looked at him in surprise, "Is it going to be so soon?"


    "What''s so fast?"


    Bai Yu was stunned, then said speechlessly: "I said that... I was not injured."


    "Is that so? That''s good."


    Bai Yu felt that this sentence was a bit strange, and he couldn''t think of anything strange for a moment, so he went forward to help.


    ��


    ��


    "Report! The murderer appears in City C!"


    "Everyone pays attention! Everyone pays attention! The murderer appears again and informs the crowd to evacuate immediately!"


    A large factory is brightly lit.


    Even though it was already night, the employees inside were still working **** their jobs.


    On the open space outside the factory,


    A figure squatted on the stone slab under the shade of the tree, resting his hands on his knees, staring at the factory in front, and looking around from time to time.


    A black sweatshirt and black casual trousers, she looks about 20 years old.


    It is one of the members of Group Zero, Qin Jiu, nicknamed Qin Jiu, who is not very harsh and talks.


    Standing beside him was another tall and upright man.


    "The identity of the murderer has been found out, which should be related to the Eternal Life Sect in XX Country some time ago."


    "It sounds like an evil cult organization, but why did it come to Longguo?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I can''t let him run away again this time."


    "Don''t worry, since that guy likes to **** blood in a crowded place so much, he will definitely get hit. Then let him spit out all the blood he had sucked before!"


    At the end of the day, a sharp look flashed in the eyes of the young man named Qin Jiu.


    Both of them were new members who had been tested and joined Group Zero not long ago.


    I have heard of the experiences of Group Zero some time ago.


    It can be said that it is surprising!


    In this operation, the two were ready to do a big fight.


    While showing the value of the two, you can restore the image of Group Zero.


    443 photos will be killed


    ��


    "The murderer turned out to be a vampire? There is actually this breed now."


    Looking at the news online, Bai Yu touched his chin and murmured.


    Next to him, Jiang Xinyan stared at him with beautiful eyes until she felt a little uncomfortable in her eyes. She turned her head and said in confusion:


    "That...is there something on my face?"


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Jiang Xinyan said word by word.


    At this time, both of them were lying on the sofa.


    After dinner, Jiang Xinyan finally asked Bai Yu about his injuries.


    Bai Yu knew that there must be this one, so he tried to divert his attention, but unfortunately it was useless.


    All right,


    Thinking from the perspective of others, if Jiang Xinyan comes back with injuries, Bai Yu will definitely ask the bottom line, and in the end he won''t beat the murderer''s **** out.


    You must know that in Bai Yu''s heart, he has been waiting for the opening of the secret realm next time.


    For nothing else, I just want to pull out all those who hurt Jiang Xinyan and hammer them into death.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu closed his eyes and sighed, opened his eyes again, and the expression on his face slowly became serious, and he said slowly:


    "Actually, it''s nothing. The main reason is that the opponent this time is a bit beyond expectations. All of them are inevitably injured, but it is not too serious and has improved a lot. Sister, you know, my recovery ability..."


    "So, before that, will your injury be even worse?"


    Bai Yu was slightly stunned, "It wasn''t very serious before..."


    "With your current strength, it must be very difficult to hurt your enemies, right?"

 Chapter 683

    Jiang Xinyan suddenly asked.


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    "I know, Xiaoyu, are you worried about me, right? I''m afraid that I will be caught in danger, so I''m unwilling to tell my sister about it..."


    Jiang Xinyan said, her beautiful eyes slowly lowered, and the slight red light in the depths of her eyes was beating like a flame.


    She knew very well that Bai Yu''s true strength could be defeated by even the apostle. Under this premise, it is conceivable how dangerous it would be to be able to hurt his enemy.


    With her current strength, she really can''t do anything.


    However, Jiang Xinyan could not be willing to do so.


    The killing intent in my heart could not be suppressed.


    Bai Yu keenly noticed something, and Jiang Xinyan��s aura was obviously a little wrong.


    He patted her on the shoulder, and she raised her eyes, and the red light that was pounding in her eyes made Bai Yu''s face slightly change, "Sister..."


    Just said this word


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice rang, "Xiaoyu, no matter who wants to hurt you, I will not allow it."


    The calm sound was mixed with a hint of cold chill.


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    ��


    ��


    "Bang!!"


    Under the dark night, a violent explosion sounded, and the flames almost shone the entire night sky.


    Under the scorching fire, a figure wearing a black broken cloak stood in front of the burning factory, his eyes shining with a strange **** red light.


    "hey-hey��"


    The man grinned,


    As the giant bats that had sucked blood turned into black breath and melted into their bodies, their thin bodies continued to surge and expanded to the naked eye...


    In the darkness in the distance, two members of Group Zero watched this scene, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    Just because the murderer''s strength was completely beyond their expectations.


    They guessed the location of the murderer''s operation, but did not correctly estimate the other party''s strength.


    At this moment,


    In the burning factory, everyone has turned into dry corpses.


    Among them are not only factory employees, but also the members of the Battle Academy who participated in the battle...


    Two members of the Group Zero were originally preparing to appear at critical moments, but in the blink of an eye, the situation was beyond their control.


    At this moment, looking at the murderer''s appearance, it seemed that his strength was gradually increasing after sucking blood.


    "How is this... possible??"


    Qin Jiu, a man in the sweatshirt, gritted his teeth, his eyes kept flashing, and a hint of hesitation rose in his heart.


    Should I take action?


    If you continue to fight, what is the chance of winning?


    Just as he was hesitating, the murderer''s eyes suddenly looked at them...


    ����!��


    The moment when the eyes meet.


    Qin Jiu''s hair suddenly stood up, as if he was being targeted by a flood beast, and a dangerous feeling instantly hit his whole body.


    Damn it!


    Qin Jiu, who reacted, immediately cursed in his heart. He is a rising star in Group Zero, and the man who revives Group Zero in the future.


    How could it be scared by a little murderer? ? !


    "Do it!"


    After the words came, Qin Jiu took a quick step and turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    The hands were clenched into fists, and the surging energy formed a hard red aperture, and in a flash, it appeared in front of the murderer.


    The fist, including the energy aperture, roared heavily at the murderer''s head!


    "Give me... die!"


    "Bang!!"


    The violent collision sounded, and the strong wind blew the flames behind it kept fluttering.


    The black shadow raised his palm and blocked the fist of Qin Jiu, a member of the group zero, and seemed to be completely effortless.


    The pair of **** red eyes flashed with a joke.


    ��


    ��


    Villa living room.


    The atmosphere is quiet at this moment.


    After listening to what Bai Yu said, Jiang Xinyan finally calmed down.


    What did she hear?


    God? ?


    Does that thing really exist?


    However,


    But the facts are proving that the **** not only exists, but also fights her brother? ? !

 Chapter 684

    Looking at Bai Yu''s serious expression, Jiang Xinyan''s heart gradually calmed down, and a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    So what if it is a god?


    As long as you dare to hurt her brother,


    She will kill it no matter how hard it is!


    Of course, after she becomes stronger...


    Jiang Xinyan added silently in her heart.


    Until now, she truly understood what Bai Yu was concerned about.


    444 Be honest


    Bai Yu finally chose to tell Jiang Xinyan the truth.


    The relationship between the two requires honesty.


    The same thing, if Jiang Xinyan was in his position and had something to hide because she was worried about herself.


    Bai Yu himself couldn''t accept it.


    So, he didn''t hide it anymore.


    Just tell her the situation and she can also be mentally prepared in advance so that she will not be at a loss when the situation reaches a real crisis.


    No doubt, if the world knew that the gods existed...


    The first reaction of most people is absolutely fear!


    Especially when you see the appearance of that god.


    ��


    "Sister, don''t worry. I shouldn''t go to the fiftieth floor again without absolute certainty."


    After telling the matter, Bai Yu continued to comfort him:


    "You know that I will not fight a battle without a chance of winning."


    Jiang Xinyan was half-believing and half-doubting, "Really?"


    Did she know that Bai Yu is no longer the kind-hearted brother who followed her butt, with the eldest and shortest sisters.


    I''ve grown up and know how to play tricks on her.


    Have to be careful.


    "When did I lied to you?"


    Bai Yu said sincerely.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at his face carefully, slowly leaned over, narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, "I think it''s a bit like it now."


    Bai Yu was speechless when he heard this and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Look into my eyes."


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly said, and when Bai Yu looked over, she looked into his eyes and said seriously:


    "Xiaoyu, you won''t lie to me, right?"


    Bai Yu: "Of course."


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Then, he kissed him without hesitation.


    ��Um����


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes slightly, feeling the cool touch from her lips, her eyes slowly closed and responded gently.


    ��


    ��


    "Bang!"


    With the violent collision, the ground shattered and a huge pit suddenly emerged.


    Under the pit,


    The members of the group, covered in blood, fell there, motionless, and the remaining trace of consciousness was difficult to look at the black shadow on the pit through the cracks of their eyes...


    In his hands, another member of the group zero was also carried.


    "Hehehehehehe."


    A strange laugh came from the black shadow''s mouth, and his palms gradually exerted force, and the facial features of the member of the group zero were twisted in pain.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Black breaths appeared one after another, condensed into giant bats, spreading their fangs and biting them at the members of the Zero Group.


    The next moment,


    Blood splattered, and a bitter scream rang throughout the factory.


    After more than ten seconds.


    The sound stops.


    The black shadow let go of his palm, and the members of the group Zero fell to the ground with a "thump". Their whole body was as dry as firewood, as if they had been sucked dry, and they had lost their vitality.


    The black shadow licked his lips, and his **** red eyes looked at another group member below the pit.


    The latter suffocated his breath and his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    However, at this moment, a strong wind blew behind him.


    "Zheng��"


    The cold light flashed away.

 Chapter 685

    The black shadow turned around and grabbed the Frost White Sword, feeling the sharpness from the sword, and a hint of surprise flashed through his **** red eyes.


    I couldn''t help but look at the cold-looking white man in front of me.


    Then he held the sword body tightly with his palm and held it hard, and the sword body was immediately broken.


    but,


    The next moment.


    The white-haired man held the void in his hand, and the Frost Moon Sword condensed and formed again, turning into a sharp cold light and slashed it down.


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    Sword shadows enveloped the black shadows like storm.


    The ground around was shattered under the slash of the sword shadow, spreading out terrifying cracks that cost dozens of meters long.


    The black shadow and the white-haired man had a fight dozens of times in just a few breaths, and finally they collided heavily with their fists and retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the temperature around suddenly dropped sharply, and a large amount of frost condensed in the air, and the entire ground was frozen to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the black shadow narrowed his eyes and looked at another figure in the distance. His eyes moved, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing this, the white-haired man chased after him and followed the shadow closely.


    ��


    The remaining member of the group zero walked towards the factory with cold air all over his body.


    The flames at the factory have been completely frozen, but all casualties and losses are irreparable.


    The man came to the edge of the pit and looked at the member of the group zero who had lost his breath on the ground. A sigh and disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He still has a certain impression of this new member and is arrogant.


    Unfortunately, he had not shown any signs yet and died in this operation.


    but��


    Thinking of the black shadow''s strength, even the Spirit King failed to win it successfully in a short period of time, and the man felt that everything seemed to be too surprised.


    I''m afraid he was fighting with that black shadow alone, and...


    The man shook his head, jumped gently, and came to the pit. He was surprised to see that the man in the sweatshirt was still breathing.


    Then he bent down and carried him up.


    The moment he was resisted, the man in the sweatshirt felt his eyes wet and tears couldn''t help but fall.


    He thought he was about to die.


    As a result, at the critical moment, other members of Group Zero appeared, and they were all seniors when they came!


    That white long-haired man... is the Spirit King!


    Group of absolute soul characters!


    It can be said that when he saw him appear, the rebellious Master Qin Jiu felt relieved as if he saw a savior.


    Because he knew that he was saved.


    "Ah? Are you crying?"


    Looking at the man in the sweatshirt''s face, Bingjiu scratched his blue hedgehog head and felt a little headache. Is this crying with joy?


    Not long after.


    The gray-haired man returned to the factory with a somewhat serious expression.


    "The murderer ran away?"


    Bingjiu was a little surprised to see this. Even the Spirit King took action, but he didn''t catch the murderer?


    How strong is that guy? !


    The white-haired man nodded, recalling the scene where he fought with the black shadow just now, a hint of awe flashed in his eyes.


    It is precisely because the enemy''s identity and background are not simple this time.


    Only then will the two of them receive the transfer temporarily.


    only,


    Unexpectedly, the strength of that black shadow was even more difficult than expected.


    445 The day when the seal is unblocked


    "Why haven''t the murderer been caught yet?"


    "How many incidents have been there? How many more people will die if the murderer is not caught?"


    "I have left City C overnight! I''m afraid that the murderer will appear next time is the city I''m transferring."


    "What the **** did the person who captured the murderer do?"


    ������


    Early the next morning.


    Bai Yu sat at the dining table, enjoying his sister''s loving breakfast while browsing the news.


    Perhaps because of shyness, Jiang Xinyan had already finished her meal in advance and entered the [Inner World].


    At this time, Bai Yu was the only one in the living room.


    Thinking back to the scene last night, Bai Yu couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly.


    Although I failed to break through the most critical step in the end, it was a bit regrettable.


    but��


    In addition, we have done basically everything we should do, which has also made significant progress.


    It was obvious that the atmosphere was so good last night, and everything seemed to be natural.

 Chapter 686

    But at the last moment, Jiang Xinyan suddenly regained her rationality and tried her best to stop Bai Yu from blowing the attack.


    "No, it will be blocked..."


    Jiang Xinyan gasped slightly when she said this.


    Bai Yu was speechless and laughed and couldn''t help but laugh.


    At that time, he secretly swore in his heart that when the day he became a **** was the time to lift the seal.


    Who dares to ruin his good things?


    Whoever you catch will be killed!


    In the end, Bai Yu could only take a step back and hugged each other and fell asleep under the comfort of Jiang Xinyan.


    ��


    Originally, Bai Yu was in a good mood since he opened his eyes in the morning and even hummed a small song.


    But after seeing the news online, this mood was slightly affected.


    The murderer of the plane attack was not only not caught, but also committed several serious murders in several cities in Long Kingdom.


    "The last place to disappear is in City C."


    Bai Yu chewed the side dish in his mouth and whispered to himself.


    That''s not far from City A.


    However, with the current situation in City A, I think no one will come to this place easily.


    Even that murderer is probably no exception.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn''t mind cleaning up any garbage at will.


    "Forget it, there are professionals responsible for these matters. Why am I worried about it here..."


    After talking to himself, Bai Yu put down his cell phone, finished breakfast in a few seconds, and entered the [Inner World].


    ��


    [Tower of God], thirty-eighth floors.


    Jiang Xinyan, who entered the [World World] early, is leveling up here crazily.


    Even the other members of the attacking team were secretly shocked by the serious and hard work.


    "Is Xinyan so excited?"


    "Probably not? It''s just that the monsters have become more forceful..."


    "If you continue at this speed, you will definitely be able to rush up to the next level today, right? Tsk tsk, this speed has completely surpassed other countries."


    "When we are the first to rush to the forty level, the gap will be even more obvious!"


    ������


    Because of Jiang Xinyan''s existence, the attacking team''s journey to kill monsters and rushing to the tower was quite smooth.


    While countries around the world were back on track, the Dragon Kingdom attack team stood out and far away from other countries.


    This speed is even the high-level officials of Longshanhe and the Long Kingdom were surprised, and what followed was naturally uncontrollable joy.


    Get back to the point,


    The members of the attack team were all surprised at Jiang Xinyan''s condition today.


    Only she knows that time waits for no one.


    Her current strength is far from enough!


    In the future...there are even more powerful enemies waiting for her!


    Therefore, we must seize the time.


    "Chew."


    As the last elite monster fell, the attacking team led by Jiang Xinyan finally came to the boss on this level of the tower guarding.


    No hesitation.


    Jiang Xinyan walked straight ahead, with a golden light emitting all over her body, and said calmly and firmly:


    "Go on."


    ��


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    tribe.


    After Bai Yu went online, he came here as soon as possible.


    The tribe was already crowded and very lively at this time.


    Especially during the period of the reconstruction of the heavens, there have been a lot of more people coming to the tribe.


    "The power of faith is already 56.5%..."


    Looking at the last column of the system panel, Bai Yu felt more relieved.


    It is already halfway through the goal of 100% of the power of faith.


    At the growth rate of two points per day, it can be achieved smoothly in less than a month.


    Then...


    I''m promoted to level 6 bloodline, a mythical creature, I wonder if I can fight with that god.


    As for before that, let''s get up first.


    After all, I promised that my sister would not easily put herself in danger.


    I stayed in the tribe for about an hour.


    Bai Yu went to the twenty and forty levels to investigate the search progress of medical members.

 Chapter 687

    Finally, it is directly teleported to the 52th floor and starts to upgrade monsters.


    ��


    At the same time.


    The Lingya Empire is located on the fifty floor of the [Tower of Gods].


    An unprecedented chaos is gradually brewing.


    The Kingdom of Heaven was destroyed, the guardian gods fell, the appearance and disappearance of the "gods", and the destruction of the royal capital...


    In just one day yesterday, the Lingya Empire experienced changes that had not happened in the past hundreds of years.


    If the impact of the fermentation of events is not controlled in time, the whole world will usher in a huge shock.


    At the last critical moment,


    A young prince stood up and presided over the overall situation.


    Among the helpers who assisted him, there were members of the organization including a blonde man.


    ��


    446 level lv85


    Time passes by rapidly in leveling.


    Even at Bai Yu''s speed of brushing, two or three levels a day can almost reach the limit.


    With a burst of energy breath, Bai Yu''s level was successfully upgraded to lv83.


    All the monsters around him were so scared that they shivered and turned around and fled.


    There was not much time left, and Bai Yu was too lazy to chase after him. After driving to the next floor, he returned to the twenty-ninth floor tribal stronghold.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Jiang Xinyan and other members of the attacking team also stopped leveling.


    "That''s all today."


    "I''ll go, I can finally rest. No matter how much I chisel it down, I feel like my body can''t bear it."


    "Haha, now they are already thirty-nine floors, and tomorrow they will definitely reach forty floors."


    "Those guys probably never dreamed that we would leave them so far."


    ������


    "Xinyan, there is still some time left. Are you leaving again?"


    Su Yin asked curiously as she looked at Jiang Xinyan who had finished collecting it.


    "Well, I have something to do. Let''s go first, see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan nodded to the members and turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, all members couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "What''s wrong with Xinyan? Every day, he will leave for a while at this time."


    "Maybe there are private matters that need to be dealt with?"


    "Is it... related to Bai Yu?"


    "I think it''s very likely."


    Everyone was speculating that when they mentioned the name Bai Yu, their mood was quite complicated.


    It is obviously Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, but the relationship with them is not too far away.


    But this name seems to be a taboo, and everyone will not mention it easily.


    It can be said that in addition to the attacking team,


    In other departments, anyone who knows a little inside information basically avoids Bai Yu''s attitude.


    "Oh, this is inevitable."


    "When a person has strong strength, he will be admired, jealous, and appreciated by the state. But if that power is beyond the control..."


    "The current state of peace and stability should be the best result, right?"


    "Hey, what level is Bai Yu on [Tower of Gods] now?"


    As the last sentence came out.


    Everyone was obviously stunned, and then they all felt a little excited, and they couldn''t stop it.


    After all, that is a world snake comparable to the apostles!


    How refreshing would it be if you use that force beyond the norm to rush to the tower? !


    Now it should be at least forty or fifty floors up, right?


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, the top of the sea of clouds.


    When Jiang Xinyan teleported here, the other members were basically present.


    After all the members arrived, the organization''s daily meeting was officially held.


    As long as it is not too urgent and cannot be separated, basically everyone will not be absent.


    The content of the regular meeting mainly includes work reports of each member, other discoveries, etc.


    Bai Yu is more concerned about the search for medical members, and the itinerary has already been put on the road. The empires have sent people to search all over the country, and I believe that some progress will be made soon.


    After the regular meeting, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan quit [Inner World] together.


    Xiyue and other members returned to the fortieth floor again to continue their work.

 Chapter 688

    ��


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to find a new member who is proficient in healing...?"


    After returning to the real world, Jiang Xinyan thought of the news she heard at the regular meeting just now and asked curiously.


    Good guy, listen to Xiyue''s tone, all the empires they controlled were dispatched to search.


    Is this the organization''s current terrorist action power? !


    "Well, there is still a lack of such a member in the organization, and there will always be times when it is used in the future."


    Bai Yu explained.


    But the words in my heart were not said.


    That is the main reason why he decided to find medical staff.


    It is to prevent the dangerous situation where Jiang Xinyan��s condition will not be found when she has a mutation.


    Therefore, this time, not only should we choose new members, but we should also choose carefully.


    You must have high attainments in medical skills.


    "Oh, has your injuries healed?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded and asked instead.


    "It''s almost done."


    Bai Yu chuckled.


    "After taking a shower, I''ll give you another medicine."


    "kindness."


    ��


    The next two days.


    Bai Yu basically used it to upgrade monsters, not only reached the 57th level, but also increased to lv85.


    As for the fiftieth floor, I don��t care for the time being.


    I don''t know what the situation is now.


    What made Bai Yu feel a little relieved was that the "god" did not seek revenge across layers.


    "Is it really impossible to cross other levels?"


    If that''s true...


    That''s simply amazing!


    Of course, Bai Yu also knew that this possibility was almost slim.


    If all gods are trapped in a certain level, can they still be called gods?


    As for why the other party didn''t come to him, Bai Yu didn''t know the reason for the time being and was not very interested.


    He only knew that this period was the time when he was developing vulgarly.


    It is best not to even make a devil before he successfully reaches the level 6 bloodline.


    "The power of faith is 60.2%.


    Looking at the current power of faith, Bai Yu''s heart was slightly cheered.


    Only the last forty percent remain.


    447. If you need anything, just open it


    night.


    Drones flew past the dilapidated city and monitored the local situation.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in the camera and soon disappeared.


    However, the monitor behind the camera discovered this scene and immediately played back the camera.


    The black shadow in the picture is the murderer who has been running away.


    All the monitoring personnel were immediately excited.


    "The murderer has been found! Now in City A."


    Report the message immediately.


    Soon, the arrested members received an order to organize the action immediately.


    "How did the murderer appear in City A?"


    "According to his motives in the past, he should go to a crowded place. Is there any other unknown purpose?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s to cover up? Want to find a safe place to hide?"


    Based on the arrest operations in the past few days, most of the information about the murderer has been basically analyzed.


    Including his strength, identity, motivation for crime, trajectory of action, etc.


    However, the murderer''s appearance in City A was beyond the expectations of most people.


    After all, in the current A city, it can be said that no one lives in apart from monsters.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with their speculation.


    certainly,


    To a certain extent, the appearance of the murderer in City A is more convenient for the arrest operation to be launched.


    "City A is now mobilized and all drones cannot be lost to the murderer''s whereabouts."


    "This time, be sure to take down the murderer!"


    The main person in charge of this operation ordered people from all departments to act quickly.

 Chapter 689

    They all know that many senior officials in the country are paying attention to this arrest.


    With countless pairs of eyes remaining in the country, and even other countries in the world, waiting for the final result.


    ��


    "Swoosh!"


    Under the night.


    A modified helicopter set off from City C and was on the way to City A at full speed.


    The few members sitting in the helicopter are basically the high-end combat power of Team Zero and the Battle Academy.


    For this arrest, everyone is imperative and no failure is allowed.


    About an hour.


    The helicopter entered the scope of City A, and the dilapidated scene below suddenly came into view.


    Under the moonlight, the whole city was lifeless, the streets were dilapidated and deserted, only the figures of monsters were rushing around, roaring and biting sounds one after another.


    It looks like an old city that looks like a doomsday, which is completely different from other cities.


    Everyone in the helicopter looked at the scene below, looking neither sad nor happy, and had already entered a state of combat.


    Unlike the Battle Academy,


    The members of Group Zero suddenly looked in a certain direction in the night, as if there was something there that made them care more.


    The same is true for the Spirit King, who has a cold face from beginning to end.


    And that direction is exactly where Bai Yu lives.


    Seeing this, the others couldn''t help but look at each other, but said nothing.


    "Be ready for battle and you''re about to arrive at the murderer''s hiding place."


    The driver''s voice suddenly rang.


    Somewhere below it is in the building.


    The black shadow suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of unconcealed excitement flashed in the **** eyes.


    "The confinement actually loosened..."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehe, I''m still a little short of the last time I can break through again and reach a higher level of strength."


    The black shadow raised his eyes and looked in a direction outside the building. He had already felt several powerful auras approaching.


    Just right,


    Let those guys'' blood become his last step in breaking through.


    ��


    "boom-"


    In the villa, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, who were having a meal, raised their heads and listened to the faint sound of the noise outside.


    "Is there another rare boss monster that appears?"


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly.


    "It should be almost the same when you see the movement. If you don''t stop after dinner, you can clean it up."


    Bai Yu continued to focus on his work. The monster was not within his mental sensing range, and he was not sure what was going on for the time being.


    However, as long as it doesn''t disturb them from eating, it can be allowed to live for a while.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard this, feeling that Bai Yu''s words made some sense, so she didn''t care too much.


    Instead, we talked about the [World World].


    At present, Jiang Xinyan and others have successfully climbed to the forty levels.


    The senior executives of Long Country attach great importance to this, which means they are a big step ahead of the entire world.


    One step ahead, one step ahead.


    If they seize the opportunity, they will be able to lead the world in the future.


    Jiang Xinyan... made no statement about this.


    She knows that the entire forty-level human empire is almost under the control of Bai Yu''s organization.


    Looking at the other members of the attacking team who were entrusted with important tasks,


    And other researchers who were ready to go to the forty level to do a big fight.


    To be honest, Jiang Xinyan felt quite complicated inside.


    "What''s the matter? They want to study it, and I don''t have any interest in this area."


    Bai Yu completely took this matter as an interesting thing, and said indifferently.


    "Will this expose the organization''s affairs?"


    Jiang Xinyan was worried about this.


    After all, the entire forty-level empire is a bit shocking no matter how you think about it...


    If this happens in the real world...


    "For the time being... probably not."


    Bai Yu thought for a while.


    Xiyue and others are now located in the Dil Empire in the center of the mainland, and the attacking team is still in a small country in the south...


    There is a considerable distance between them.


    Don��t look at Bai Yu��s easy time traveling through the empire, it��s because he is Bai Yu.


    Change to someone else,


    You can clear it up to know how difficult it is to travel between the empire.


    Terrain, distance, monsters, and other unknown dangers, etc.

 Chapter 690

    These problems that Bai Yu completely ignores will be constantly amplified. It is not surprising that if you don��t pay attention, it will be dead on the way.


    There is no doubt that the gap between people is sometimes so big.


    Furthermore,


    Even if the organization discovers it, it will not have much impact.


    You know, Bai Yu is no longer the same as he used to be, and there is no need to deliberately hide his identity.


    With his current strength, it should be that others are thinking about how not to provoke him.


    What''s more,


    He will be able to successfully advance to Level 6 bloodline, and then...


    In short, Bai Yu''s eyes are hard to put on those tiny humans anymore. There is only one opponent that is truly worthy of his worrying about.


    "If they find it, they will find it."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words,


    Jiang Xinyan nodded thoughtfully, guessing Bai Yu��s true thoughts in her heart.


    "By the way, sister, is the equipment you have enough? Do you need to change another one?"


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of this.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled when she heard this, as if she had thought of something, and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m not getting anything on the forty level. I found a blacksmith shop that has been passed down for hundreds of years and is very good at forging equipment."


    "Is that true? If you need anything, just speak up. The kings of those empires should know how to do it."


    Jiang Xinyan blinked: ������


    Bai Yu''s inadvertent words made her sister, who truly feel her younger brother''s...


    tyrannical?


    This word seems a bit inappropriate to use here.


    However, Jiang Xinyan''s true feelings are probably the case.


    448 is not a monster


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The vague movement from outside was bigger and bigger every time.


    The dining plate on the table trembled gently.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan stopped to talk and turned to look out the window.


    Jiang Xinyan said, "What''s the situation? Should I take a look first?"


    Bai Yu spread his mental sense, but he still did not find the source of the movement. He couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh:


    "Are these monsters... just in a hurry to die?"


    As he said that, he put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and said, "Then I''ll go over and take a look."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with a smile.


    I am completely relieved about Bai Yu''s strength.


    In her heart, I am afraid that the monster that could hurt Bai Yu was almost non-existent except that god.


    "Yeah, come back soon."


    ��


    City a, a certain neighborhood.


    At this moment, a fierce battle is taking place here.


    The black shadow has transformed into a strange existence like a half-human and half-ghost, fighting against the crowd.


    Faced with the siege of Lingwang and others, he was not at all inferior.


    His powerful strength deeply shocked the senior executives of the Long Kingdom who were observing this battle through the drone lens.


    "How is that possible?! Even the people from Group Zero and the Battle Academy can''t win the murderer?"


    "What is the origin of the Changsheng Sect behind the murderer??? There is such a powerful existence hidden."


    A small immortality sect actually has such strong combat power, and they are completely unaware of it? !


    ������


    All the senior executives of Long Country who were paying attention to the battle were worried.


    At present, the members involved in the arrest operation are basically considered the strongest combat power of each department. Judging from the current situation, it is hard to say whether the murderer can be successfully captured.


    This is still the case for the people watching the game behind the camera.


    The Lingwang and others who fought head-on with the black shadow felt even stronger.


    powerful!


    Very strong!


    The strength of the murderer,


    Even stronger than when we fought before!


    Obviously, the Spirit King did not feel such great pressure before this.


    At this rate of strength growth, if you meet again next time, you can no longer imagine how strong the murderer will be.


    "We have to take him here!"

 Chapter 691

    The Spirit King said with a stern expression.


    When the other members heard this, they responded one after another and showed their full strength to fight.


    It was almost suppressed by the shadow, but the dark shadow''s skin was thicker than everyone imagined.


    And the perverted hematopoietic recovery ability can recover quickly every time you are injured.


    After a while,


    The physical strength of the arrested members was gradually consumed, but the black shadow seemed to have no consumption, and the more they fought, the more courageous they became.


    "Hehehehehehehe, blood! I need more blood!"


    The black shadow burst into his mouth with crazy laughter, and a large amount of black breath emerged from his body, transforming into giant bats, sweeping towards everyone.


    The pair of **** red eyes turned rapidly at the same time, looking for the target to start.


    "Swoosh!"


    The black shadow trembled like lightning, and appeared in front of a captured member. The palms covered by black breath were like invincible weapons.


    Instantly break through the defense of the arrested members.


    "Puchi."


    Blood splattered.


    The arrested member''s pupils tightened, and his expression suddenly turned pale and painful when he looked at the palm that pierced his chest.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    A large amount of black breath emerged, like a group of sharks smelling blood, rushing up wildly, and instantly sucking the blood from the captured members dry.


    The black shadow licked his lips, a look of satisfaction flashed across his face, and a bright red light flashed on his body, flashing away.


    Seeing this scene, all the arrested members around him turned extremely ugly.


    Not to mention the senior executives of Long Country behind the drone lens, all of them were ashen.


    Just then.


    The Spirit King moved.


    A large amount of moonlight appeared all over his body, completely covering him.


    The sword in his hand was held with force, and a dragon roar came faintly from the void.


    The next moment,


    Man and sword are united.


    The whole person turned into a sharp white sword light and rushed out, and instantly attacked the black shadow.


    The sharp sword light carried the white dragon phantom, tearing the space and stabbing towards the black shadow without moving forward.


    "Bang!!"


    The sword light flashed and everything along the way shattered.


    Endless sword intent fills the entire space.


    The black shadow reached out to block the sword, blood kept flowing, but a teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "This move is very powerful."


    A cold light flashed in the Spirit King''s eyes, constantly urging the energy in his body, and the white dragon on the sword body roared again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The ground with the collision between the two people was suddenly broken, and violent waves of air continued to spread around.


    The other arrested members looked at each other, and all used their ultimate moves, greeting the black shadow.


    The arrested members tried their best to output and assist, and with the explosion of the Spirit King, they actually suppressed the black shadow again.


    At the same time, we also see hope for victory.


    However,


    The black shadow survived in this situation.


    The so-called "one-stop work will bring down again and then exhaustion will bring down three times.


    When the outbreak of the Spirit King gradually became weak,


    The black shadow realized that the turning point of the battle appeared.


    No matter how unwilling the other arrested members, they still knew that the situation was hopeless.


    The victory balance of this battle began to tilt towards the dark shadow side.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The black shadow flapped his arms suddenly, and the powerful air waves burst out around him, shaking all the arrested members around him and falling to the ground.


    The black shadow looked up at the sky and made an intoxicating moan.


    The muscles of the body kept twisting and squirming, making crackling sounds, and the injuries on the body were quickly recovered with the naked eye.


    ������


    The Spirit King held the sword in one hand and half knelt on the ground.


    On that cold cheek, the expression was extremely solemn.


    Other members either fell to the ground or stood up with difficulty, their whole hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their expressions were extremely heavy.


    And behind the battlefield,


    A figure stood on the roof, looked at the situation in front of him and said in surprise:


    "It''s not a monster??"


    In addition to the black shadow, there are also several Bai Yu''s "old acquaintances".


    So soon, Bai Yu guessed the identity of Heiying.


    Although it looks a bit different from the murderer in the video at this time.

 Chapter 692

    But, it should be that... the vampire.


    ����??!��


    In front of the battlefield, the black shadow suddenly felt something and suddenly turned around and looked behind him in a certain direction.


    His **** red eyes narrowed, and soon he saw the figure on a top floor in the distance.


    The black shadow''s action made all the arrested members on the scene stunned, looking in that direction, and their expressions changed slightly...


    "What did the murderer see??"


    "Hurry! Turn the drone over!"


    Under the urging of the senior executives of Long Country, the drone at high altitude flew in a certain direction.


    I saw under the cold moonlight,


    A figure in a white coat stood on the edge of the top floor, his hands casually inserted into his pockets, and his eyes were calmly scanning the battlefield ahead.


    After seeing the figure''s face clearly, the faces of the senior executives of Long Country changed.


    449 Crush to death


    "Hehehehehehe."


    A strange laugh suddenly came from the black shadow''s mouth, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Finally, I found..."


    After the words fell,


    The black shadow disappeared from the place with a "swoosh" sound, heading straight to the roof of the building in the distance, and in a few flashes, he rushed up to the high building and finally jumped to the sky.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    The black breath quickly surged, turning into giant bats and attacking Bai Yu.


    At the same time,


    The black shadow clenched his fists, and a large amount of black breath was wrapped around it, condensed into an indestructible energy cover, trembling the air and blasted heavily in the direction where Bai Yu was.


    "Swoosh."


    A faint sound came out.


    I saw a white palm passing through the bat group and grabbing the black shadow''s neck.


    The latter was originally moving quickly, and it was as if he was being pinched to the back of his fate and was instantly frozen in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The black shadow''s face changed, and his right fist roared at Bai Yu, but it bounced away as if it was hit by a layer of defense cover, and it could not hurt the deity at all.


    ����!��


    The black shadow''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he felt the palm that grabbed his neck gradually exerting force, and he immediately struggled violently.


    A iron fist containing the energy of the whole body continued to blow down, but it had no effect except creating some turmoil on the barrier.


    A storm suddenly erupted in my heart!


    What''s going on? !


    Why is this little devil so strong? !


    "Did you disturb me for dinner?"


    "However, you are not worthy of living in this world with garbage."


    Bai Yu looked at the struggling black shadow with a calm expression. In his eyes, the gray-white color quietly climbed up and turned into a strange vertical pupil and snake eyes.


    The moment when the eyes meet,


    The black shadow suddenly showed an extremely painful expression on his face, and finally stopped and struggled, and his arms were hanging down weakly.


    "Click."


    The palm suddenly exerted force, and the crisp sound of bone cracks suddenly rang out.


    Bai Yu then let go of his palm and threw it away casually.


    The black shadow fell directly from the top floor in a free fall form, and finally fell to the ground with a "bang", losing movement.


    The whole scene suddenly became silent.


    Whether it is those arresting members or the senior executives of the Long Kingdom behind the drone.


    Seeing the murderer who had no power to fight back in Bai Yu''s hands, such an understatement was resolved, everyone fell into silence, and their inner emotions were extremely complicated.


    "kindness?"


    Just as Bai Yu was about to turn around and leave,


    The corpse of the black shadow below suddenly changed.


    A large amount of black breath emerged, spreading towards the surroundings like a black river. The originally disappeared life reaction actually appeared again...


    The black breath is rising higher and higher, dragging the black shadow''s body slowly into the air.


    The originally dim eyes once again burst into a **** red light, turning up and down, left and right, and finally looking straight at Bai Yu...


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    The arrested members in the distance were raised again.


    Feeling the rising aura of the black shadow, the feeling of oppression that was rushing towards him, obviously, he had become stronger at this moment.


    "Hehehehehe, little kid, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations."


    "But you can''t kill me! Hehehe."


    At this moment, the black shadow had merged with the black breath, and from the previous half-human and half-ghost appearance, it completely turned into a monster.


    He let out a crazy laugh from his mouth, manipulating the dark breath to attack Bai Yu.

 Chapter 693

    "Can you even be resurrected?"


    Bai Yu looked at the black shadow behind him with interest, and ignored the oncoming black breath, and couldn''t help but have a trace of arc on his lips:


    "I wonder how many times can you use your resurrection ability?"


    You know, even the **** guard who cannot be killed, no one can die at his hands.


    He uttered this sentence jokingly.


    Bai Yu raised his finger and pointed it at the black shadow void. The surging red energy suddenly appeared and quickly condensed into an energy projectile.


    Energy breath.


    The black shadow was stunned, looking at the inconspicuous energy projectile in fear, and his instinctive reaction told him that the thing was very dangerous.


    However, it was too late.


    "boom-"


    A huge red shock wave suddenly blasted out, and in an instant, completely swallowing the black shadow, turning into a dazzling light and crossing the sky, disappearing at the end of sight.


    The arrested members all looked up at the long red mark left in the sky.


    You can vaguely feel the terrifying energy breath remaining in the air.


    Until the energy breath completely disappears,


    Everyone looked at the place where the shadow was.


    It''s empty, nothing exists.


    "Gurl."


    A sound of swallowing saliva sounded at the scene, which seemed clear and audible in this quiet environment.


    Dead, dead? !


    The murderer was crushed to death? !


    Isn��t this too exaggerated? ? !


    Everyone''s eyes flashed at Bai Yu, and they couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to shock, the expressions on the faces of Zero Group and others were also somewhat unnatural and embarrassing.


    "Is this over?"


    Bai Yu stood on the top floor, his mental sensing capturing the surroundings.


    The expression on his face seemed a little disappointed to find that the black shadow had not been resurrected again.


    He shook his head in his heart. Bai Yu didn''t even look at the arrested members. His figure trembled slightly and disappeared from the rooftop.


    450 Young Adventurers


    Until Bai Yu''s figure disappeared under the drone camera.


    The senior executives of the Dragon Kingdom behind the camera did not come to their senses for a long time.


    This battle made them realize once again how powerful Bai Yu is.


    Even the elites who are known as Group Zero and the Battle Academy are completely worth mentioning in front of that young man.


    The two cannot even be compared together.


    Those who originally had other ideas in their hearts had to stop for the time being.


    Of course, there are also many senior executives'' thoughts that have become lively again.


    ��


    Battle scene.


    After Bai Yu left, the arrested members and others searched carefully the scene.


    It is confirmed that the murderer has been blown away so much that he has not even left.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart that Bai Yu''s strength was once again, and then I was about to finish work.


    As for Bai Yu who left, no one made any stupid proposals such as finding him.


    "Let''s go, the murderer is dead, and our mission is over."


    Everyone got on the helicopter.


    Group Ling and others looked at the direction where Bai Yu disappeared and said silently.


    Until the helicopter slowly took off and gradually left City A.


    The Spirit King then withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes.


    In my heart, the decision that had been hesitating before, finally made a choice.


    ��


    villa.


    When Bai Yu came back, the food was not cold yet, so he immediately got to the position and continued to feast on his face.


    "Eat slowly, there''s still plenty."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and picked up food for him, asking casually: "Has it been resolved?"


    "kindness."


    Bai Yu swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "But it was not a monster, but the murderer who attacked the plane."


    "Yeah?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard this, "It''s better to kill that scum earlier, and living will only cause more innocent killings."


    And somewhere far away from the ocean.


    In the lighthouse, the atmosphere here is extremely depressed and heavy, and the air seems to solidify.

 Chapter 694

    Everyone looked at the extinguished lamp of immortality on the platform, their expressions were almost dull and their brains were confused.


    Blood Lord��


    He actually died? ? !


    After living for hundreds of years, one of the three blood masters who founded the Changsheng Sect actually died outside? ? !


    and,


    This is not the first one.


    Before this, two consecutive supreme rulers of the Changsheng Sect had fallen.


    With the current dead Blood Lord, the Eternal Life Sect has directly lost three top combat powers.


    Shock, panic, helpless, confused, confused��


    Various complex emotions filled the hearts of all the church members at this time, and strange screams of ghosts and howlings suddenly sounded in the lighthouse.


    A violent and slaughtering that shocked the whole world is quietly brewing.


    ��


    ��


    The next morning.


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yu who was sleeping quietly beside her. Under the glimmer of morning light, the boy''s side face looked quite soft and handsome.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but slowly outline the boy''s side face with her eyes.


    After a while, she gently moved her thighs against the boy''s body and got up and got out of bed with a gentle movement.


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her long golden hair, revealing her beautiful cheeks, and went to the bed to bend down, kissed Bai Yu gently on the face, and then left the bedroom.


    "Pick."


    After the door is closed.


    Bai Yu suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to touch the place where the old sister had just smelled, with no sleepiness in her eyes.


    "It''s true that there are benefits to pretending to be asleep."


    With a low murmur, a smile appeared on Bai Yu''s face. He continued to lie on the bed for a while, then got up and went downstairs.


    ��


    "Get up? Why don''t you sleep for a while? It''s still early."


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing a black silk nightgown, wearing a white apron in front of her, and wearing a pair of cool women''s slippers with slender feet and jade toes, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Noting Bai Yu''s gaze, Jiang Xinyan''s lips curled up a smile, but she was shy without any little daughter''s appearance.


    "Does it look good?"


    "nice."


    "Have you seen enough yet?"


    "I can''t see enough in my life."


    Bai Yu smiled and then stepped forward, "I''ll help you, sister."


    The breakfast was cooked quickly with the cooperation of the two. After eating, the two went out for a walk, cleaned up the monsters near the manor, and entered the [Wu World].


    ��


    Jiang Xinyan and the members of the attacking team met and teleported to the forty level.


    Bai Yu first went to the tribe on the twenty-ninth floor to take a look, and then went to the heaven on the thirty-story sky to take a look. The situation was better than he expected.


    The entire heaven is basically about to be rebuilt, but it looks a little different from what it was before.


    Without staying here for long, Bai Yu teleported to other levels and began to continue to level up with monsters.


    And after he left,


    On the streets of the heaven, a red-haired woman wearing a purple magic dress and glasses looked in that direction and muttered to herself:


    "Is that... that young adventurer just now?"


    After a moment, Lucy shook her head and looked back at the child surrounding her, with a big sister-like smile on her face.


    After the rebuilding of the heavens,


    The adventurers mentors who came to the heaven with her to take refuge in the sky have now decided to take root and develop here.


    If she read it right now,


    Then, there should be time to meet again in the future.


    451 Chaos


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty-eighth floors.


    Under the blue sky, a huge shadow hovered in the air, covering the ground below with a dimple.


    ��Level improvement: lv86��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    The system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu''s huge body suddenly lit up a ray of light, and then quickly shrank, and finally turned back to human form.


    "There is still a little time left, go to the other layers to see."


    Almost three days have passed since the battle to guard the gods on the fifty floor.


    Bai Yu''s injuries were almost healed.


    However, he has no plans to go to the fiftieth floor for the time being.

 Chapter 695

    The front foot injury was just right, so I went to replace the back foot with another body injury?


    He is not that stupid yet.


    Since that **** has not come to him, Bai Yu naturally cannot take the initiative to send it to him.


    At least, you have to wait for about twenty days and wait until the power of faith is collected 100%.


    The body turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, Bai Yu had already arrived at the forty-fourth floor of the Deer Empire.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Real world.


    A **** and terrifying violent incident caused an uproar on the Internet, and various countries paid great attention to it.


    The outbreak of the incident was caused by a live video, and the picture was very chaotic.


    But you can see a group of evil cult members wearing black robes burning, killing, looting, and killing innocent people indiscriminately, with extremely cruel and **** methods...


    Just watching videos can cause people to feel strong discomfort.


    Arrive at the back,


    There are more and more videos about this chaos, the incident is fermenting faster and faster, and the impact is getting bigger and bigger.


    By the evening, the whole world knew about this.


    Information about the storm organization was also dug out.


    It is an evil religion organization called "Yangsheng Sect".


    It is reported that,


    Before this, this evil cult organization had already controlled the local area in its own hands. Officials from relevant departments have been forced to be imprisoned and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    Now this kind of violent incident of anger between humans and gods has erupted again, creating immeasurable casualties, and almost everyone in the world is condemning it.


    The country on the west coast where the Changsheng Cult is located showed strong action after the incident broke out.


    However, the final result was shocking.


    Raid and chaos were not effectively stopped, but instead caused a greater counterattack, and countless innocent people died in the battle between the two sides.


    A high-level national figure trying to negotiate with the evil religion was even killed by him without hesitation.


    The related videos went viral online.


    It can be said that one stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves.


    The crazy deeds of the Changsheng Sect stimulated everyone''s psychological defenses, and they couldn''t help but feel cold in their hands and feet.


    Of course, their evil deeds also angered everyone.


    Other countries are beginning to pay attention.


    As a beacon country of neighboring countries, it even stated in the media that


    If the Eternal Life Sect does not stop their evil deeds immediately, they will not rule out the possibility of forced intervention for peace and stability in the world.


    result,


    Being ignored directly.


    The words of the Lighthouse State authorities were completely regarded as farting, and the Cult of Changsheng didn''t care at all.


    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    Many senior officials gathered together for a meeting.


    All personnel from the attack team, the Battle Academy and other relevant departments were recalled and waiting for orders at any time.


    "It''s just a bunch of inhuman beasts!"


    "There is actually such an evil organization that must be eradicated, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    "Changsheng Cult? The murderer of the previous plane attack seems to be from the Changsheng Cult?"


    Training base.


    The members of the attacking team who were originally on the 40th floor have all returned to the base.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyan is the exception.


    At this time, all members were watching the videos on the Internet.


    The same scene almost happened in other departments such as Group Zero and the Battle Academy.


    It is not difficult to see from the video that the number of Changsheng Sect is actually not large, but they are all strong.


    The most important thing is that there are two leaders in the organization, who are so powerful that it is unbelievable.


    It is precisely because of the existence of those two people that this organization is so lawless.


    Wherever you pass, blood flows into a river.


    "How about it?"


    The person in charge of Team Zero looked at the white-haired man next to him.


    After a moment, the Spirit King spoke, "These two are very strong, not weaker than the previous murderer."


    and,


    As the person who fought with the murderer, the Spirit King captured it more keenly.


    In the video, the two leaders of the evil sect are constantly getting stronger in the battles.


    Same as the murderer.


    blood!


    When the Spirit King thought of this, they should be able to increase their strength by sucking blood.

 Chapter 696

    If this is the case, the longer the time delays, the more difficult it will be to deal with this violent incident.


    As for why the Changsheng Cult suddenly launched such a large-scale violence and chaos?


    Perhaps many people will consider the reasons.


    Or... it is related to the death of the previous murderer?


    But these are not the point now.


    The point is how to quell this chaos as soon as possible.


    If things go on, it will probably be more than the small country on the West Coast, and the whole world will be greatly affected.


    All the top leaders of the country were killed in public, so what else could those evil and madmen not do?


    In addition, just the day before, the murderer, who was also a member of the Changsheng Sect, died in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Do you know if they will continue to come to Long Kingdom to cause trouble?


    452 Become my believer


    Villa, living room.


    As soon as Bai Yu returned to the real world, he noticed Jiang Xinyan''s serious expression.


    A few minutes later.


    Bai Yu, who learned about the situation, couldn''t help but frown slightly and fell into silence.


    "Eternal Life Sect?"


    This was the first time he heard the name of this teaching.


    It turned out that the murderer he killed was still an evil clan.


    Now the entire evil religion is in chaos?


    Could it be because of the murderer he killed? ?


    This thought came to Bai Yu''s mind, and then he shook his head in his heart, checking the live video circulating on the Internet.


    Then I soon noticed the two leaders of the evil cult organization.


    There are many discussions about these two people online, and obviously they have also found the key points.


    I think that as long as these two people are eliminated, most of this chaos will be prevented.


    But the strength of the two is obvious to all, which can be felt by the naked eye.


    Not only is he strong, but he is also extremely cruel to attack.


    Even the well-trained national team members couldn''t help but feel a little chill, let alone ordinary people.


    It would be fine if I tried to condemn those two people online. If I faced those two people in person, I would probably not even have the courage to fight. I would be considered excellent if I was not scared to pee.


    ��


    "Although these two people have some strength, they are not enough to look at the national level."


    What Bai Yu said is true.


    Although the two blood masters of the Changsheng Sect are very strong in combat, they are even strong enough to a height that most people cannot reach.


    But that''s all.


    Not everyone can match the combat power of the Apostle and the World Snake.


    Only by reaching this level can one truly fight against a country.


    And the gap between the two blood masters is obviously not a little far from this level.


    If two people are strong, they are strong, but they are not strong enough to break the rules of this world.


    so,


    As long as the country involved makes up its determination, it will definitely eliminate the two blood masters, together with the entire evil organization.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Jiang Xinyan suddenly felt inexplicably at ease.


    Although the two blood masters in the video look extremely vicious, cruel and ruthless, they are unforgivable devils.


    But Bai Yu''s words seemed to be completely wrong.


    "Okay, don''t think so much, things will always be solved."


    Bai Yu patted his sister on the shoulder and got up to prepare for cooking.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan put down her cell phone and walked towards the kitchen.


    ��


    After dinner, when Bai Yu and the others were paying attention to the latest situation of the chaos incident again.


    I found that the situation was getting worse.


    The parties involved did not use thunder to suppress the Celestial Sect as they imagined, but chose a more roundabout and gentle way.


    This does not allow further expansion of conflict between the two sides.


    However, the number of casualties was not effectively controlled.


    It was not until the early morning that the chaos stopped temporarily, but the evil coach refused to talk to the state authorities.


    The tough attitude makes everyone have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    It is speculated that after the temporary stop, there will be a wave of even more crazy chaos.


    As it turns out, everyone''s guess is correct.


    At dawn the next day, a larger-scale violence broke out again.


    The evil deeds of the cult members are simply outrageous. Wherever they pass, there are corpses everywhere and tragic.


    What Bai Yu, even no one expected, was that

 Chapter 697

    When the country involved has a headache and cannot find a perfect solution,


    A spontaneous force formed by the people began to resist the violence of the Changsheng Sect.


    That''s right,


    The members of that force are all composed of believers of the snake god.


    ������


    When Bai Yu saw this news, he narrowed his eyes and looked question-marked.


    He vaguely remembered that some time ago, he heard news about the Snake God''s believers making news in the present world.


    I didn''t expect this to be even more amazing.


    In fact, under the attention of the whole world, arrogance and the Eternal Life Sect began to fight.


    Awesome. Porn.


    Bai Yu gave them a thumbs up in his heart.


    What is even more exaggerated is that those believers are not just crazy, but are organized and purposeful.


    Knowing that he was unable to defeat the leader of the evil cult organization, he fought roundaboutly and saved people first.


    Coupled with their identity as believers and the special skills added to the Snake God��s faith, it shone brightly in the eyes of many people for a time.


    The special existence of "Snake God" has once again appeared in the world''s sight.


    But when you know the true identity of the snake god, some senior officials in the Dragon Kingdom have become very exciting.


    ��


    "Your believers are really brave and resourceful."


    Jiang Xinyan exclaimed sincerely.


    Not only her,


    Now, almost all the believers of the Snake God on the Internet have praised and praised the words of praise. Sometimes different voices appear and will be quickly drowned.


    "Do you have special skills to become your believer?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the believers who showed her power in the video, and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    I saw more than a dozen believers in the picture gathering together and using a defensive skill similar to an infinite barrier, and their defense ability can be said to be quite outstanding.


    To be honest, even Bai Yu himself doesn��t know that faith has these skills bonuses.


    I originally thought it was just an attribute bonus.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words seemed to be full of interest, Bai Yu smiled and said:


    "What? Sister, are you very interested? Do you want to become a believer too?"


    453 Sweet


    It seems that Jiang Xinyan joins the believers, not impossible.


    At least, in her heart, she had decided to go to the tribe to have a good look.


    After this little episode,


    Bai Yu continued to pay attention to the violent and chaos incident for a while, then logged into [World World] and started to level up with monsters.


    When he came back from offline in the evening, Jiang Xinyan was still holding her cell phone and sitting on the sofa.


    "Have you been there for a day?"


    Bai Yu sat over and asked in surprise.


    "No, just come back a little earlier than you."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the phone screen. After Bai Yu sat down, she naturally moved her delicate body and leaned against him.


    At the same time, tell Bai Yu the news she saw.


    All in all, the situation has become even worse.


    After the killing of senior officials of the country involved, the evil organization attacked a national office building, with heavy casualties and numerous innocent people involved.


    It is precisely because of this move of the Changsheng Sect that the parties involved were completely furious and the battle broke out in full swing.


    ��


    However,


    At this critical moment,


    The evil forces in various countries seemed to be stimulated and chose to jump out at this time and create chaos.


    There are many deeply rooted and powerful organizations, which have caused serious negative impacts.


    Similar situations have occurred in all countries, including the Dragon Kingdom.


    The violent and chaotic actions of the Changsheng Sect seemed to ignite the fuse, and the real influence has only begun to emerge now.


    The Dragon Kingdom realized this.


    Other countries are aware of it.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan also realized it.


    "The real turmoil...is going to begin."


    At the moment when the influence of the dimension wall weakens, changes are already quietly brewing.


    Until this turmoil and chaos in the Changsheng Sect, in a sense, accelerated the process of brewing.


    This caused the bomb hidden under the water to be completely detonated.


    "What should I do now?"


    Jiang Xinyan subconsciously looked at Bai Yu.

 Chapter 698

    But he saw him shook his head, closed his eyes and sighed:


    "The bigger vortex is still behind. All we can do is protect ourselves... and those important people around us."


    In this situation, even Bai Yu has no choice.


    This is no longer a problem that can be solved by personal strength.


    This inevitable trend is like the wheel of history rolling forward, and cannot be stopped by one person at all.


    To enlarge, even those countries may not be able to stop this change.


    You can only minimize casualties and pain during the change process as much as possible, and then welcome a new situation.


    ������


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    She also knew this, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Now all hope is turned into that silent sigh in my heart.


    After a moment,


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yu''s fingers entering information on the screen. She couldn''t help but probe and asked, "What are you doing?"


    While talking, I saw Bai Yu��s mobile phone interface, which was the chat interface.


    It is a small group called "Three Musketeers".


    "Tang Hao, Chu Mo, the situation will be very unstable in the next period of time. It is best to stay at home and avoid it if you have nothing to do, and don''t run around outside."


    After sending the message, Bai Yu quit the group chat again, found Ouyang Yingjie, and sent the same message...


    Jiang Xinyan watched the whole way from the side, and even when she saw one of the recipients, "Tang Wanrou", she didn''t take it seriously.


    She knows the mistress of this villa.


    Then he picked up his phone and sent a message to her friends.


    Although the two of them realized that there would be greater changes later.


    But the truth is that there are many more people who can''t think of this.


    for example��


    Tang Hao.


    After receiving the news, this guy was excited to shout that Bai Yu had finally "resurrected" and his focus was completely off.


    Chu Mo was aware of it, but he had no choice but to do anything to the Battle Academy where he belonged to.


    After seeing Bai Yu repeatedly emphasize the upcoming major changes, both of them became serious.


    Chu Mo immediately sent the message to his boss''s wife.


    "Why don''t you move here and live with me?"


    Bai Yu mentioned last.


    "Where are you now?"


    Tang Hao asked.


    ��City a.��


    Tang Hai: ������


    Chu Mo: ������


    Brother, the situation in City A is obviously more dangerous than other places, right? !


    Don''t wait until the big change comes later, they will be buried in the mouth of the monster.


    Bai Yu was speechless when he saw this.


    With his current status, it is difficult for him to leave City A.


    He looked down at the person lying beside him. The former attacking team''s card was quite famous among the vast lander group.


    Now he stays with him in this dilapidated A-shi, and he is happy to accept it. What else can he have to ask for?


    Finally, I asked Ouyang Yingjie to help take care of Tang Hao and the others.


    Bai Yu put down his cell phone and reached out to put his hand on Jiang Xinyan''s shoulders.


    Jiang Xinyan squeezed into his arms, and a faint fragrance wafted over his long and soft golden hair.


    Bai Yu lowered his head and sniffed it gently, feeling his heart gradually becoming quiet.


    ��


    Bai Yu and the others knew that the Long Kingdom would not be stable for the next period of time.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Staff from relevant departments are paying attention to the governance, security, violence and chaos in real time, and the number of incidents is increasing straight upward.


    Even the staff who are specifically responsible for related incidents are beginning to be insufficient.


    The senior executives of Long Country attach great importance to it.


    Hold a meeting immediately.


    The meeting ended and a brand new department was established.


    Dragon Group.


    This department will first provide some staff for other departments, and then start to recruit talented people and strangers among the people.


    This department is specifically responsible for dealing with the evil forces that have emerged during this period.


    These things were heard by Bai Yu from Jiang Xinyan.


    He had no interest in this department, at most he just thought the name of this department was interesting, that''s all.


    Now it is the third day of chaos. The Changsheng Cult and the countries involved have been fully launched, and the fight is inextricable.


    The trickiest thing is,

 Chapter 699

    In other parts of the country involved, many organizational forces have emerged, responding to the violent and chaotic actions of the Changsheng Cult. It can be said that one wave has not yet been settled, and one wave has started again and again.


    The situation in various countries is not much better.


    But even so, they quickly reached an agreement to destroy the Eternal Life Cult first.


    In their opinion, the current situation is completely caused by the Xinchangsheng religion.


    Kill the snake and hit seven inches, and capture the thief first.


    Taking down this evil first can severely attack the arrogance of other evil forces.


    As a neighboring country, the beacon country was the first to take practical actions and send an elite combat force to intervene strongly.


    Seeing this, other countries followed.


    This time, the arrogance of the Changsheng Sect really harshly defeated.


    Countless religious believers fell under the artillery fire of elite troops from various countries.


    "I hereby advise all evil and evil organizations to surrender immediately, otherwise, the Eternal Life Sect will be your end."


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Lighthouse State Administration once again spoke out in the media.


    454 Queen Eats Melon


    ��he~tui.��


    Some dark room,


    A fat figure was sitting on the sofa with a golden knife, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and the hideous tattoo on his chest was faintly visible under the fluorescent light of the TV screen.


    Looking at the confident speech of the senior figures of Lighthouse Country on the screen, the fat man spitted with disdain.


    After picking up the bottle and taking a sip of it, the light flashed in his eyes.


    The small piece of crystal core fragment on his chest was faintly flashing with black breath.


    "The good show has just begun."


    ��


    ��


    The speech of Lighthouse Kingdom was once again ignored by evil religious organizations.


    Not only that, the evil forces that caused trouble also did not mean to stop, but instead became more and more intense.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to talk about. Let''s prepare to launch the final attack."


    The combat troops sent by the Lighthouse Kingdom received the order and entered the final general attack stage.


    The parties involved are hesitant and are worried that innocent people will be implicated.


    "This is inevitable. Although I feel sorry, for the sake of more people''s lives and safety, I can only make such a heavy decision."


    "Don''t worry, the world will understand us. Although they sacrificed for this war, they will be remembered by the world forever and live forever in another way."


    The senior executive of Lighthouse Country said this.


    Now that things have come to this point, other countries can only support this decision.


    After all, continuing to let the Changsheng Cult do whatever it takes will only cause greater casualties and impact.


    The parties finally chose to remain silent.


    ��


    A few hours later, the joint combat troops of various countries launched a general attack to encircle and suppress the Changsheng Cult, attracting the attention of the whole world.


    Under absolute firepower, the resistance of the Changsheng Sect did not last long, and all collapsed, dead, wounded, and fled.


    Finally, the two blood masters took action and launched a fierce counterattack.


    But for the final situation, it is powerless to turn the world back.


    Bai Yu has already said before that the two of them are indeed a bit powerful, but only in terms of individual combat capabilities.


    Faced with the joint encirclement of multinationals, it is obviously not enough.


    but,


    Even so, the wave of killings created by the two blood masters under the coverage of firepower was still terrified.


    In the end, he successfully escaped from the encirclement and suppression, which was a bit tricky.


    ��


    The general attack lasted about an hour before it ended.


    The Changsheng Sect was almost beaten to pieces and collapsed.


    Only those two blood masters and a small number of religious followers were able to escape.


    The joint forces of various countries are still carrying out subsequent cleaning work. I believe that the few evil people who are left will be cleaned up without leaving any left.


    Except for those two blood masters, it should be more difficult to deal with.


    However, this does not prevent everyone on the Internet from celebrating happily.


    The evil deed of the Changsheng Sect was severely attacked, and almost only the last few remnants were left.


    Let the people who have been shrouded in their hearts over the past few days feel like they are seeing the blue sky through the clouds.


    We also saw the strength and reliability of the joint forces of various countries.


    Sure enough, those black and evil forces are all paper tigers, and they are so vulnerable in front of truly powerful countries.


    "I think it''s better not to be too happy too early. Those two evil sect leaders have not been caught yet!"


    "Yes, you guys haven''t seen how strong those two are. If you fight alone, I''m afraid no one will be their opponent, right?"


    "Under that kind of firepower-intensive coverage, they can fight back and kill a wave of joint forces from various countries. Now without the Eternal Life Sect, aren''t they more flexible in their actions??!"


    "You are too timid. Those two evil coaches are indeed very strong, but it would be exaggerating to say that no one is their opponent, right?

 Chapter 700

    Not to mention anything else, the members of the national teams of Lighthouse and Dragon Kingdom are definitely better than them. ��


    "Haha, don''t you see that there are members of the national teams of various countries in the combat troops?


    Everyone joined forces to prevent those two evil men from keeping them. Just want to fight to beat them one-on-one? ��


    "Okay OK, stop arguing, I''ll say justice.


    What both sides said makes sense. Although the national team is strong, it is still a gap from the two evil coaches. This is undeniable, otherwise the person would have been arrested long ago.


    but,


    If you want to say that there are people who are better than two evil leaders, there are definitely not a single person. People can tell you clearly, such as everyone here.


    I just think that the [Queen of Thorns] in the Dragon Kingdom should have such strength. ��


    "��Queen of Thorns��? Who?"


    "Damn, you don''t know her? Brother, are you still a lander?


    Let me tell you this. If the strength of the members of the attacking teams of various countries is clearly ranked, that [Queen] is definitely the top one. Do you have any impression of the one who fought with the Lava Demon Dragon some time ago? ��


    "It''s that golden Valkyrie, I remember it!"


    "Yes, why don''t you ask her for help? If she has her, is the battle over? And the Dragon Kingdom''s attacking team, why are there no them in this encirclement??"


    ������


    The discussions on the Internet are extremely fierce, and all kinds of wise remarks are emerging one after another.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was originally paying attention to the latest situation, did not expect to eat melons on her head.


    Seeing that many people were talking enthusiastically because of her, Jiang Xinyan was surprised and suddenly felt a little amused.


    The key is quite popular.


    I''m afraid many people can see it.


    Needless to say, Bai Yu was sitting next to her.


    The attacking team and even people from other departments may be able to see it.


    After all, in addition to asking [Queen] to take action,


    There is also a discussion on why the Dragon Kingdom did not send troops to join the general attack team.


    455 It''s a pity that there is no if


    Long Guo remained silent about the remarks online and ignored them.


    Didn''t you see that the innocent casualties caused by this general attack launched by various countries also caused a stir on the Internet?


    It��s just that most people choose to praise and understand.


    As for that small part of the sound, it seems less important.


    Compared with those voices, this discussion about the Dragon Kingdom seems even more nuanced.


    and,


    Except for the Long Kingdom, many other countries did not participate in this general attack. Why did they only catch Long Kingdom?


    Isn��t it because of the strength of the Dragon Kingdom and the reputation of Jiang Xinyan [Queen]?


    Not to mention, when the online discussions were getting more and more intense, Long Kingdom really received a request from Lighthouse Kingdom.


    Want to borrow someone for use.


    As for who to borrow?


    Of course it was the [Queen of Thorns].


    "Stop it."


    Lu Zhenguo thought about the attacking team for a while and then shook his head and refused.


    Seeing this, the others in the conference room looked at each other but said nothing.


    First of all, the attacking team is not their subordinate departments and does not intervene.


    Secondly, Jiang Xinyan''s identity...is quite special.


    If it were someone else, even those from Group 0 or the Battle Academy would not be bad.


    But only Jiang Xinyan is absolutely not possible.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    Everyone unconsciously recalled the scene taken by the drone that night.


    That young man was so lightly that he solved the murderer who could not be defeated by all the elite arrested members.


    It can be said that it is not on the same level at all.


    There is a gap in the strength of both sides.


    Borrow someone? !


    Why don��t you borrow that young man directly? You can��t just destroy the evil teacher who escaped more easily.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for the outside world to know that there are people who are stronger than the [Queen] that are rumored online.


    And that person is still the younger brother of [Queen].


    Naturally, Longguo would not be so stupid that he exposed this secret, it was the kind that would definitely rot in his stomach.


    Therefore, the senior executives of Long Country had to take everything about that young man seriously, related people or things.


    As Bai Yu''s sister, Jiang Xinyan is the top priority.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now, she is the bridge and the only link between the Dragon Kingdom and the boy.


    so,


    How could I lend someone out?

 Chapter 701

    Or risk such a big risk?


    No matter how strong Jiang Xinyan is, she will never agree!


    If something goes wrong, who will bear the anger of that young man?


    ��


    Everyone in the conference room is not a good person. There is no need to say much about the truth here, and they are clear-headed.


    so,


    Even the founder of the group, who had been unfavorable to Lu Zhenguo, did not say anything to lend him to the borrower at this time.


    Therefore, everyone has a tacit attitude on this issue, that is, rejection.


    Then there is another question, whether the Dragon Kingdom should send people to help eliminate the evil and sected remnants.


    "I think this request can be agreed."


    "That''s right, as the chief evildoer of the world''s large-scale changes, it is completely reasonable for us to send troops to participate in the battle."


    "And don''t forget that the murderer who died in the Dragon Kingdom is also a member of the Changsheng Sect."


    "Haha, do those evil and culprits dare to come to Long Kingdom to act wildly? Even if the two evil and culprits come, they can only explain here."


    The bald man with Maitreya Buddha''s face sneered.


    As for why he is so confident?


    Everyone present guessed what he was thinking, and they actually thought so much in their hearts.


    It''s mainly because the boy''s strength is so...


    Let��s put it this way, the boy��s strength is indeed so strong that they are deeply afraid of it and dare not provoke it at will.


    But to a certain extent, that kind of strength also gives them an alternative sense of reliability.


    Although they couldn''t master the boy,


    But as long as you think of a force that is far beyond the norm and defending in the Dragon Kingdom is equivalent to having a strong line of defense than other countries in the world.


    Even if the outside world does not know, the senior executives of Long Country who "has" this power will still have a sense of superiority and security psychologically.


    Yes, they really can''t use that power as they please.


    But what about that?


    If it is related to the entire Dragon Kingdom, or the young man himself, and the important people around him, would he still choose to stand by and watch at that time?


    That''s the truth.


    In short, even if those two evil coaches are very strong, can they be as strong as that young man?


    Obviously not.


    Even from the teenager''s perspective, the two of them can be said to be quite weak.


    Therefore, if the senior executives of Long Country have such a psychological advantage, they will naturally not be too worried.


    As long as they dare to come, the fate will definitely be the same as the murderer, and there is nothing to discuss.


    Of course, you can despise the enemy strategically, but you still need to pay attention to it tactically.


    The same thing is true, that young man is powerful but not really belongs to them.


    It��s right to have an advantage in your heart. If you really ignore those two evil leaders, that��s really stupid.


    ��


    "Then it''s decided, send a combat team as soon as possible."


    After the white-bearded old man made the decision, he asked about the situation of the Dragon Group.


    The new department was established, and it was specifically designed to deal with the emergent evil forces, and they had to care.


    Finally, the old man with white beard looked at Lu Zhenguo again and asked about the situation of the attacking team alone, as well as the relationship between Jiang Xinyan and the attacking team, etc.


    To be honest, there are really not many things that can make the old man with white beard care so much now.


    Looking at the two of them��s questions and answers, those who don��t know really think that the attacking team is highly valued in the old man��s heart.


    In fact, everyone present knew very well the reason why the old man attached so much.


    It was because of Jiang Xinyan, or her younger brother, Bai Yu.


    However, other departments are still quite willing to receive special care because of this relationship.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have such good luck.


    For example, the bald man felt a little depressed, why is Jiang Xinyan not from the Battle Academy?


    In that case, the benefits enjoyed by the attacking team will be from the Battle Academy, and even the person in charge will feel that he is superior.


    "Why."


    No if.


    The bald man sighed regretfully in his heart.


    456 Supreme Controller


    Bai Yu naturally could not know about the discussions of the senior management of Long Country, let alone the borrowing of the Lighthouse Country.


    Even if you know, you will completely treat it as a fart.


    When Bai Yu saw the discussion about Jiang Xinyan online, he was very interesting.


    He even picked a few trolls who made false remarks to each other online.


    There is no way to go over the network cable and beat people up.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu Gaoxiao let them know that the Internet is illegal and talking nonsense comes at a price.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and held her forehead while watching, looking helpless, as if she didn''t expect Bai Yu to have such a cute side.

 Chapter 702

    "What are you angry with those people? Wouldn''t it be better to ignore them?"


    "I can''t spite them a few words on them if they dare to say bad things about you?"


    Having said that, Bai Yu decisively stepped down after finishing his last sentence.


    The troll who was being squirted by the opponent and was about to launch a counterattack suddenly realized that the person was gone? ?


    I suddenly felt a sense of apprehension in my heart when I drew my sword and looked around.


    "You~"


    Jiang Xinyan reached out and tapped Bai Yu''s forehead gently, and laughed in silence:


    "Why do they say let them go? I have a lot of hair, and I haven''t seen you care so much about those believers."


    "They are already mature believers, with their own abilities and ideas, and I worry about what I do."


    Interestingly, with the outbreak of evil forces around the world, believers of the snake **** actually emerged one after another.


    Although the number cannot be compared with those black and evil forces, it is also a force that cannot be ignored.


    I originally thought it was just a niche group, but now even the top leaders of various countries are paying attention to it.


    Especially the Dragon Kingdom.


    This is also a headache.


    If those believers know that the snake **** they believe in is in the country, wouldn��t it be a big deal? !


    Fortunately, the performance of those believers is still normal, and they are actively saving the people and helping to deal with the evil forces...


    This seems to be another hidden danger!


    Such actions of those believers can obviously attract more people to join their team. If they allow them to grow stronger, tsk...


    Of course, these are all headaches for senior management in various countries.


    Bai Yu, the leader of the believer, did not take it seriously at all.


    Or, he actually thought of this, but he just didn''t want to care, or maybe he couldn''t care? ?


    Who knows.


    ��


    "This is a website established by your believers. All the believers of the snake gods in the world have registered accounts on the website, and now there are nearly 100,000 people."


    Jiang Xinyan clicked on a special web page and explained to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was a little surprised when he heard this. He leaned over and looked at the webpage carefully and said, "Is there something like a website?"


    The entire web page is dark tones, and the background is a huge black shadow, which is accompanied by the dynamic flutter of gold and red thunder, making the black shadow appear and disappear.


    Although I can''t see the whole picture clearly, I can tell at a glance that the black shadow is the snake god, mysterious and majestic, full of oppression.


    The center of the web page records the number of believers registered on the website in real time, and is growing little by little.


    "This website was actually built some time ago, but no one noticed it, because in recent times, your believers are so eye-catching that they were dug out."


    Jiang Xinyan slowly told the news she heard from Su Yin.


    "It is said that some people tried to hack this website, but they failed many times. Instead, the believers found the location of the hacker and gave a severe lesson."


    Bai Yu was happy when he heard this, "It seems that among my believers, there are really hidden tigers and hidden dragons."


    Beautiful eyes glanced at him, Jiang Xinyan logged in to the account skillfully, and said with a smile in Bai Yu''s somewhat surprised eyes:


    "I just registered an account yesterday and looked at the contents on the website. Some of them are quite interesting. Do you want to take a look?"


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan turned the computer interface to Bai Yu for his convenience.


    Bai Yu held the mouse and clicked, and after logging into the website, he entered a large forum area.


    The topics discussed in the article are nothing unexpected, they are all related to Bai Yu, and they are all related to the snake god.


    There is a discussion about the strength of the snake god, and comparison of various monsters, the figure of the apostle also appears here.


    There are also the origin, background, other information of the snake god, etc., which are all the focus of discussion among believers.


    However, at this stage, the focus of these believers is gradually shifting to "savior".


    That''s right.


    salvation!


    In order to let the world understand the greatness of the snake god!


    All believers believe that this world catastrophe is also a test.


    Surviving in the world, the once backward system will be submerged in the long river of history.


    A new order will be born.


    And they firmly believe that the Snake God is one of the supreme controllers of the new order, and there is no problem even if it is removed from the "one" behind it.


    Bai Yu browsed for half an hour and watched the believers discuss and plan the action of "savior".


    For a moment, my heart was quite complicated.


    It seems that everything those believers do seems to be for the snake **** they believe in.


    However, Bai Yu is not interested in what controls the world.


    So, should he be happy? Or moved? Or are you worried?


    "Do you have any thoughts?"


    Jiang Xinyan gently hit Bai Yu''s chest with her shoulder, asking him about his impression after watching, and looked like "Tell me quickly I want to know."


    457 The building near the water will get the moon first


    ��My comment is to send.��


    Under Jiang Xinyan''s expectant look, Bai Yu joked,

 Chapter 703

    Then he was hit by love''s elbow in his chest.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes were raised and she looked at him angrily and said:


    "Ask you serious things."


    Bai Yu was stunned: "This is my evaluation? Not serious enough? OK, so I''ll say it differently."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, she looked like "Be careful".


    Bai Yu immediately raised his hand to surrender, pondered for a while, and said seriously:


    "Actually, I think it''s good to let things go. It''s too early to say anything now, it depends on where they can go."


    In fact, Bai Yu is not optimistic about the so-called "savior" plan of believers.


    Don��t look at the current number of believers is almost 100,000.


    But compared with the population of the entire world, it is completely a drop in the ocean and inconspicuous.


    What''s more, all countries must have noticed them now, and it is impossible for them to continue to grow and grow.


    So, although those believers are making a big splash now, the end will probably end up in a miserable way.


    This is reality.


    and,


    It is not ruled out whether there are people with ulterior motives among believers.


    Is their purpose of "savior" to be the snake **** they believe in? Or has some other unspeakable purpose?


    certainly,


    The most important thing is that Bai Yu is not interested in this.


    To a certain extent, his ideas and decisions are the key points for whether these believers can achieve success in the end.


    ��


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she nodded thoughtfully and turned around and continued to browse in the forum.


    Bai Yu looked around and said with a funny look:


    "Sister, don''t you really want to be my believer, too?"


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t raise her head:


    "What''s wrong with this? I think these people speak quite nicely. Moreover, isn''t there any attribute skill bonus to becoming a believer? What''s the benefit of free sex?"


    Listening to Jiang Xinyan talking about the benefits of becoming a believer one by one, Bai Yu looked strange and couldn''t help but remind him:


    "That...the premise of becoming a believer requires inner piety, otherwise it will be useless."


    Jiang Xinyan stopped typing on the keyboard when she heard this.


    He raised his head slightly, from a right angle, from bottom to top, looking up at Bai Yu with a charming look, biting his moist and seductive red lips, and said delicately:


    "Sir Snake God, do you think the little girl is pious enough?"


    Bai Yu looked serious, as if he was possessed by a snake god, and said:


    "Know people, but not your heart. Let me check if you are as pious as you are."


    As he said that, the dragon grapple slowly stretched out.


    It was about to cover the magnificent and soft mountain.


    "Puchi."


    Jiang Xinyan broke her skills in one second, slapped Bai Yu''s claws with ill-conspiracy, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.


    He looked at him with a smile, and looked ashamed.


    "So you are such a snake god."


    Bai Yu was unmoved, shook his head and sighed:


    "You are not sincere in your heart and cannot even pass this small test. It seems that you do not have the conditions to become a believer."


    Jiang Xinyan pouted angrily and threw Bai Yu on the back of her head, "It''s better not to be a believer."


    Then, continue to dive in the believer forum with great interest, and see interesting topics, and will also make a breeze online.


    ��


    Bai Yu sat next to him, following Jiang Xinyan, passing the time in the forum, and also caring about the movements of his lovely believers.


    In fact, it''s not just the two of them.


    Many other forces of unknown origin, people from various countries, or pure passers-by, are more or less lurking in the forum.


    Some even pretend to be believers and get along with real believers to facilitate the information they want...


    In short, a small forum with less than 100,000 people was silently staged a wonderful infernal Affairs.


    besides,


    Someone else started directly from the [Middle World] tribe.


    And through observation, I found that the indigenous girl named Rin was obviously the spokesperson of the Snake God in the tribe.


    So, from her mouth, she can definitely get more useful information.


    However, those who intend to attack the tribe and Rin ended up falling under the justice of the believers.


    Of course, these are all later stories.


    As believers become more and more active, the words "Snake God" and "Snake God''s believers" appear more and more frequently in the eyes of the world.


    It will inevitably attract more attention.


    As the center of this storm that has not yet been fully formed, Bai Yu''s indifferent attitude caused the senior executives of Long Country to react differently.


    Some people thought that he had nothing to do with the actions of the believers and were not ready to interfere in this matter, and felt relieved.


    Some people also think that Bai Yu is indulging his believers to make trouble and feel a little dissatisfied.


    ��

 Chapter 704

    "But that faith bonus skill is really good. In the video, the power of that defensive cover is very powerful."


    "And there are also snake scales on the arms of some of their believers who look cold and cool."


    Villa living room.


    Jiang Xinyan was lying on the sofa, her long smooth and fair legs were completely stretched, and her snow-white jade feet were shaking gently.


    Looking at the message sent by her best friend Su Yin, she quickly entered a piece of text on the screen with her fingers and clicked to send.


    "Depending on your excited look, do you want to be a believer, too?"


    As soon as the message was sent,


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what she thought of, and a trace of beautiful pink dizziness flashed slightly across her cheeks, and she looked up at the direction of the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu is not around now...


    "Hahaha, it''s not just me, but everyone else seems to have such ideas. Isn''t it good to have free skills and attributes?


    "There is very little faith bonus now, okay, it''s no right, it''s unique. Apart from the Snake God, it seems that there is no second one."


    "By the way, Xinyan, you will be more convenient. You will get the moon first when you are close to the water. Damn it, I am so envious of me."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed,


    "Do you think it''s easy to be a believer?"


    458 I have no choice but to die


    "Pick."


    There was a movement from the bathroom door.


    Jiang Xinyan ended the chat with Su Yin and silently put away her phone.


    Her beautiful eyes glanced gently, as Bai Yu walked towards her while rubbing her hair, her eyes flashed slightly.


    "I''ve finished washing, sister, please go and wash."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, unable to help but glance at Bai Yu''s well-proportioned and strong muscle lines.


    Then he returned to the bedroom upstairs, took the changed clothes and entered the bathroom.


    After a while, the sparse sound of showers sounded inside.


    "call."


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa, breathed a sigh of relief, picked up his phone and browsed the news, but his eyes looked at the notebook screen on the desk from time to time, which was still stuck in the interface of the believer forum...


    A few minutes later, Bai Yu moved his seat, sat in front of the computer, put down his phone, and turned his attention to the forum.


    "Let me see what monsters and monsters are there inside."


    Before we knew it, time passed by little by little.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished taking a shower and walked out of the bathroom,


    Bai Yu took his eyes back from the screen, and seemed to be a little reluctant to leave.


    Naturally, she took the blowing handed by Jiang Xinyan and blew her hair skillfully.


    Jiang Xinyan was also used to Bai Yu blowing her head for her, leaning her body in his arms, feeling his hands, and gently fiddling between her long hair.


    There was a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Some people say that a boy will only blow his head for her when he really falls in love with that girl.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know whether this kind of speech was true or false.


    However, she likes the atmosphere between the two of them now and feels very calm and comfortable.


    I really hope this will continue.


    ��


    No words all night.


    The next day,


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    When Bai Yu appeared here, he could clearly feel that there were more people in the tribe.


    It��s not necessary to know that it is definitely the impact of the real world.


    What surprised Bai Yu was that there were actually outsiders coming to the tribe to cause trouble.


    "Tsk tsk, the ending is so miserable. How dare you attack Rin?"


    "That''s what they deserve. They actually dare to make trouble in our territory. Rin is the spokesperson of the Snake God. They don''t look in the mirror to see how much they weigh?!"


    "Now there are more people coming to the tribe. Everyone should pay attention to it and don''t let those who are mixed with things take advantage of the loopholes."


    "It''s not good, right? After all, it''s also a life..."


    "Human life? Haha, they don''t even want their lives, and they still expect others to save their lives?"


    "After that being said, Rin is too powerful. She looks so young and her strength should be the strongest in the tribe, right?"


    "More than that, even among all believers, I don''t think there is anything better than her."


    ������


    Bai Yu stood behind the crowd, looking at the scene inside mentally.


    I saw **** outsiders hanging up and showing them in the street, and there were strict guards around me.


    Listening to the discussion around, Bai Yu quickly understood that the outsiders were preparing to beat Lin to pay attention, but they were killed.


    "Have you reached here so quickly?"


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself.


    He expected that things in the real world would affect the tribe.

 Chapter 705

    But those people were moving so fast that they were a little beyond his expectations.


    It looks pretty decisive!


    It is not difficult to imagine that if they hadn''t misjudged Rin''s strength, then now it would have been another situation.


    for example,


    It was not those outsiders who were hung up for public display, but Lin disappeared without knowing what he would end up with.


    You will be guilty of your own sins and cannot survive.


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, those outsiders are completely dead.


    No matter which force they belong to, and what purpose they are for.


    The tribe is the exclusive territory of Bai Yu, and no one is allowed to intervene, otherwise you will be prepared to pay the price.


    ������


    His eyes slowly retracted, and Bai Yu silently withdrew from the crowd and walked towards the palace in the center of the tribe.


    When Bai Yu appeared, Lin sensed him as soon as he was waiting in front of him.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s figure in the crowd, the girl''s eyes were slightly bright, and she showed a glee in her expression, but she was quietly waiting in place under the guidance of the former.


    After Bai Yu came over, he left side by side with him.


    Many people around him noticed this scene and didn''t take it seriously.


    First of all, Rin was originally an indigenous person of this tribe and the spokesperson of the snake god. He has a high popularity and status in the hearts of all believers.


    It can be said that everyone wants to have a good relationship with the girl, and they can''t get along well with each other. Although few people have done it, there are not none.


    As long as the girl doesn''t show that her dialogue is too different in front of everyone, she will basically not reveal suspicious signs.


    Even so, there are still many people who doubt, or to be more precise, jealousy.


    "What does that guy have to do with Rin? Why do you feel very familiar?"


    "Why is he handsome just because he is walking with Rin??"


    "Did you notice Rin''s expression just now? She seemed to be smiling, completely different from her cold look when she was fighting. This contrast makes me love you."


    "They are still walking together? Damn it! Within ten minutes, I will know all the information about that guy immediately and reward a piece of rare equipment."


    "You are too excited, aren''t you? The two of them looked normal and did not make any intimate actions. Rin was originally simple and kind..."


    ������


    The discussion behind him gradually faded away.


    After Bai Yu and Lin came to the palace together, there were many fewer believers nearby.


    As mentioned earlier, this palace is the only place in the tribe that everyone cannot get involved, except Rin.


    Although many believers will visit the palace, they all stop outside.


    Go in and visit? Just think about it.


    I really dared to sneak in and my legs were broken.


    If the circumstances are serious, the (believers) will be expelled directly.


    459 Quick Quick Quick


    This is not the first time Bai Yu has come to this palace. He came in and watched it as early as the day it was built.


    At this time, the two of them were walking in the palace while communicating.


    The girl noticed that some people with bad intentions had appeared among the outsiders recently and explained the situation to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu affirmed her approach and patted the **** the shoulder and said:


    "This time I did a good job, and there should be many similar situations in the future. Let''s do it boldly. I believe in your ability."


    With Bai Yu''s support, Lin suddenly felt full of energy and nodded seriously.


    "I will work hard, Lord Snake God."


    The girl was a little uncertain about whether Bai Yu was satisfied with her handling of this time.


    Now even that little worry has completely disappeared.


    Just do it.


    ��


    The two of them came to the hall and looked around and saw that they were magnificent and carved railings and jade.


    There is also a hidden magic teleportation array in the hall.


    The location leading to is near the organization''s stronghold and somewhere on the twenty-story Star Empire.


    Now the Star Empire has initially established a connection with the tribe. As for how to develop in the future, Bai Yu has not been worried about it for the time being, and the full power is left to Rin.


    The contact person on the empire is naturally General Deser who has a certain relationship with Bai Yu.


    Because of the teleportation array, Deser has been to the tribe several times. While going out to work on business, he is also experiencing this upcoming tribe.


    "The power of faith is 66.8%..."


    The two of them finally came to the top floor of the hall, where they could see the entire tribe.


    Bai Yu glanced at the power of faith. There was less than 100% before the power of faith reached it, and there was less than 20 days left.


    It''s almost done!


    By that time...


    Bai Yu''s eyes were flashing, and he could not wait.


    Before staying in the tribe for too long, Bai Yu teleported to the 57th level and began to level up with monsters.


    ��

 Chapter 706

    Time flies.


    Night falls.


    When Bai Yu retreated from the [Inner World], his level had been upgraded to lv87 and rushed to the fifty-ninth level.


    "The new member has not been satisfied yet, and it still needs to speed up."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, then looked at the sofa in the living room. Jiang Xinyan was indeed sitting there holding her laptop, looking like an internet-addicted girl.


    "Hurry! Xiaoyu, come and see."


    Seeing Bai Yu come back, Jiang Xinyan quickly waved to him.


    "Is there something happening again?"


    Bai Yu walked over and sat down, asked curiously, looking at the computer screen, Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "The remnants of the Changsheng Sect have basically been wiped out and they can''t cause any storm. However, those two evil leaders are not worry-free at all.


    Two other senior officials of the parties were killed, and a large number of innocent people were killed.


    There are so many noises on the Internet now. ��


    Bai Yu quickly finished watching the content on the screen and watched several related videos.


    Even through the screen, you can feel the despair and fear of the local people.


    Indeed, if those two evil leaders deliberately engage in this guerrilla warfare, it would be really difficult.


    Especially when individual combat capabilities of various countries cannot effectively compete with each other.


    The continuous killing of senior national leaders has been infinitely amplified, making the hearts of senior officials in other countries tense.


    Some may still be secretly grateful in their hearts, but fortunately those two evil leaders are not in their country.


    Then��


    Those two evil leaders lost the news.


    No matter how you search, you can''t find the figures of the two, as if they were evaporated from the world.


    Suddenly, people were in panic.


    Especially the senior officials of various countries, the fully armed security forces around them have instantly increased by several levels.


    I was afraid that one of them would not pay attention to it, and those two evil teachers would come out from a dark corner to launch a surprise attack.


    "Still playing mental tactics? Boring."


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly and said distractedly. Having said that, he was still paying attention to the latest situation of the incident.


    After all, this is closely related to the world he lives in.


    "Did you say they have been hiding or have left the country?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked.


    "This... should really leave."


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment and said:


    "The joint forces of all countries are all in the parties involved, and of course it is easier to continue to make trouble in another place."


    "They shouldn''t disappear for too long and the answer will be revealed soon."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded in agreement, "That''s true. Moreover, the strength of those two evil coaches seems to be constantly getting stronger from the beginning of violence and chaos..."


    ��It should be related to their blood sucking.��


    Bai Yu analyzed:


    "They seem to rely on blood, so they won''t hide for too long. What about vampires...? Tsk tsk, it''s really worthy of their reputation."


    ��


    ��


    At about the same time,


    On the other side of the ocean, somewhere.


    "It feels like it has reached a bottleneck..."


    "Blood, more blood is needed."


    In a building somewhere, two strange black figures stood there with their slender arms hanging down, muttering hoarsely.


    There were mummies lying around the ground, looking tragic.


    "Hehehehe, I really have to make a big fuss this time."


    "The boss died in the Dragon Kingdom. When will we go there?"


    "Don''t hurry, wait until after the breakthrough.


    Before that, let''s go to the Lighthouse Country, where there is more delicious blood waiting for us����


    460 should be desperate


    Those two evil coaches disappeared, and everyone was in danger for a while.


    This naturally does not include Bai Yu.


    In addition to paying attention to the latest situation in the world every day, Bai Yu still maintains his own rhythm.


    Power of faith, new members, and monster-fighting upgrades.


    These are the main contents of Bai Yu''s daily activities in the [World World].


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Unable to break.


    ��

 Chapter 707

    "The power of faith is 70%.


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Bai Yu was a little excited when he saw the successful breakthrough of 70% of the power of faith.


    Now every day passed, the time for his last bloodline promotion was nearly one day, and he had almost entered the final countdown.


    Thinking of being promoted to a mythical creature immediately, even Bai Yu''s calm mind could not curb the excitement and joy in his heart.


    "Calm down, don''t be too proud."


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down his inner emotions. After his eyes opened again, his eyes had become very calm.


    Promoting to Level 6 bloodline is not the end.


    There is a greater crisis ahead waiting for him.


    Thinking of the "god" on the fifty floor...


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed a trace of seriousness.


    Before he killed it, Bai Yu could not be completely at ease.


    "Sir Snake God, are you thinking about?"


    The girl''s voice came from beside her.


    Lin tilted his head, looking at Bai Yu without blinking his clear eyes.


    Bai Yu came to his senses, waved his hand, and said, "I heard that another group of outsiders sneaked into the tribe last night to cause trouble. Thank you for your hard work."


    After yesterday''s group of outsiders who were shown in the street, someone wanted to sneak into the tribal palace that night.


    Unfortunately, he failed in the end and was captured by Lin and his party on the spot, and the end was even more miserable.


    "It''s Rin''s duty."


    The girl lowered her head slightly and said.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this.


    He was thinking that those who tried to dig out some clues from the tribe would probably not give up.


    This method of showing public in the street is not enough to completely deter those people.


    In the next period of time, more people with ulterior motives will sneak in.


    Moreover, because of these two failures, the infiltrator will only be stronger, otherwise it will be useless.


    So��


    "Do you want to call one or two other members of the organization back to take charge?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. Although Lin''s current strength is already very strong, his level has also been upgraded to level lv72, and he can stand alone.


    You should know that few loggers are now at level lv70.


    However, one more layer of insurance is not impossible.


    Just imagine,


    When those outsiders were trying their best to deal with the girl, another extremely powerful existence suddenly appeared. What expression would it be?


    It should be very desperate...? ?


    Wow, I still have some expectations.


    Looking at the look of evil expression suddenly appeared on Bai Yu''s face, a trace of curiosity flashed through the girl''s eyes, but she gently pursed her lips and refused to ask.


    But soon, Bai Yu put away his smile.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the girl''s eyes were almost always on him, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have known that Lord Snake God actually...


    There is such a cute side.


    ��


    After leaving the tribe,


    Bai Yu went to the forty-story Dil Empire, asked about the screening of new members, and then told other members about his thoughts in the tribe.


    In fact, Bai Yu is more interested in the Red Dragon. After all, its size alone is enough to scare most landers.


    Don��t look at Bai Yu��s eyes, the red dragon looks cute, in the eyes of humans, it is definitely an evil dragon that has not run away.


    but,


    The foolish guy has often seen his head but not his tail recently. In order to find a way to transform, he has become a little destructive and is depressed all day long.


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart, preparing to find an opportunity to take the Red Dragon to the 50th floor and ask the female dragon for the method of transformation.


    Who made him the boss?


    I have trouble, so I naturally have to come forward to help.


    In the end, the mission of taking over the tribe fell on the King of Darkness.


    But don��t underestimate this guy. Now he is level lv78, and his strength is in the organization...


    Well, I still can''t rank in the top three.


    Mainly because the strength of all organizational members is growing, the top three positions have always been firmly dominated by Xiyue, Albert and Red Dragon.


    However, this does not mean that the Dark King is weak.


    With the wings of the artifact that Bai Yu gave it, the aura on his body became even more bloody. To the outside world, he was definitely a terrifying monster boss.


    "As for orders, boss, and ensure that the task is completed!"


    The King of Darkness stood up straight and saluted Bai Yu, looking a little funny.


    ������


    Bai Yu waved his hand in disgust: "Get out."


    The King of Darkness smiled and shone in a flash.


    Of course, except for the Dark King who mainly took over the mission of taking over the tribe, other members also took this matter to heart.

 Chapter 708

    After all, they all know the importance of the tribe to Bai Yu.


    If you have time, you can go to the tribe to see it.


    And their decision destined to have a tragic ending for those outsiders who wanted to start from the tribe.


    "It seems that the tribe''s teleportation array needs to add another transmission point."


    Xiyue, the butler of the organization, held her chin with her right hand and said thinking.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty-nine floors.


    As a beam of light passed by, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here.


    Not far ahead is where the entrance to the Tower of God is located.


    The boss guarding the tower was sitting there with his eyes closed.


    Bai Yu did not transform into a world snake, but walked towards the direction where the black tower was located in the form of a human being.


    461 Do you know the gods?


    The boss guarding the tower suddenly opened his eyes, and the human figure reflected in his huge pupils slowly walked towards this side.


    "roar!"


    The boss guarding the tower opened his mouth and let out a roar. The waves turned into shock waves and spreading towards the surroundings, with the strong wind storming.


    Bai Yu was walking in the strong wind, and the huge trees around him were all shattered and flew, but he didn''t move at all.


    Looking at the boss guarding the tower who was standing up slowly, Bai Yu reached out to press the hair floating on his forehead, and aimed his other hand at the boss guarding the tower in front.


    Energy breath.


    The surging red energy quickly condensed into a red projectile, suspended at the fingertips.


    There was a "boom".


    It turned into a terrifying red impact cannon and roared out, instantly piercing most of the body of the boss guarding the tower.


    ����!!��


    The boss of the tower guarding the tower didn''t even have time to dodge, and his pupils moved downwards and then suddenly shrank together.


    Seeing most of the body that had almost disappeared out of thin air, the trace of consciousness gradually dissipated.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a heavy loud noise, the incomplete body of the guard tower boss fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a burst of dust.


    In the smoke, Bai Yu''s figure gradually appeared. He looked at the tower boss who turned into black breath and gradually disappeared, and his eyes turned to the activated portal in front of him.


    Think for a moment.


    Bai Yu walked towards the portal, and the next second, he disappeared from the spot.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Sixty levels.


    The sky is dim and the setting sun is gone.


    Looking around, there are endless plains and hills, and the river flows slowly.


    As a beam of light passes,


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, looking around, and his mental sense spread out, and soon he could see the surrounding environment.


    ��No danger yet.��


    In Bai Yu''s sensing, the monster discovered a little.


    However, what can make him dangerous is obviously impossible to be a monster.


    But things related to "gods".


    Bai Yu still remembers the situation at the fiftieth floor. Now that he has reached the sixtieth floor, he has to be careful.


    With a thought moving, Bai Yu slowly floated up and flew forward in the direction of the water flow.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Almost an hour later, Bai Yu finally saw a tribe-like human gathering place.


    Those indigenous people dressed in styles like nomadic peoples.


    When Bai Yu looked at the tribe below, some natives in the tribe also noticed him and looked up at the sky, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Swoosh."


    When Bai Yu landed from the sky, all the natives immediately dispersed with a little fright and looked at him from afar. Whispering.


    It seems like I have never seen a stranger.


    Finally, an elder came forward, and Bai Yu learned after communicating that the world was dominated by tribes.


    There are only three empires that exist in the distant continent.


    In addition, all the indigenous peoples in all places form tribes to survive.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, stopped, looked at the old man and asked:


    "Old man, do you know the gods?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old man''s face changed suddenly.


    The natives around who faintly heard the content of the conversation between the two people also changed their expressions. The young girls'' pretty faces instantly became a little pale, and they were very scared.


    Bai Yu held this scene in his eyes, and suddenly felt something in his heart. He saw that the old man''s expression changed from his previous peace and said in a serious tone:


    "God? Adventurer, I am here to advise you that it is best not to touch anything related to God. Otherwise, it will only bring misfortune."


    After saying that, the old man waved his hands repeatedly, obviously not wanting to say more on this topic.

 Chapter 709

    Seeing this, Bai Yu did not continue asking questions, thanked the old man, then slowly rose into the air, and finally flew towards the distance.


    "Why."


    Looking at the direction of Bai Yu''s disappearance, the old man sighed in his heart. How could he not see that Bai Yu did not listen to his advice.


    ��


    On the other hand, Bai Yu, who left the tribe, recalled the old man''s words and their reaction after hearing the "god".


    Obviously, there is indeed a "god" in this layer.


    Even if I am not here, there may be related legends, but...


    "It seems that the reputation of that ''god'' is not very good on this level."


    Bai Yu felt quite interesting. Almost everyone in the whole country believed in gods on the fifty-level Lingya Empire, and this layer seemed to be the opposite.


    Or...


    In fact, there is more than one god? ?


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, which scared Bai Yu and shook his head quickly, "No, no..."


    Judging from what he saw in the apostle''s spiritual picture, there should be only one god.


    However, if there is only one god, its reputation is polarized and seems a bit big.


    With such doubts, Bai Yu found several tribes and asked the same questions.


    Although the attitudes of taboos about "gods" are different among different tribes, the answers are almost the same.


    That is, this "god" is not a good person.


    Almost all of them are hostile to the "god".


    Bai Yu was curious about why they were so hostile to the gods, so he heard a tribe leader wearing animal skins say without hesitation:


    "What a **** god?"


    "If you feel that you are superior, you can kill innocent people at will? Play in the world? Treat us humans as playthings??"


    "Bah!"


    462 Beauty embryo


    "Don''t talk about that bad thing, come on, Brother Bai Yu, let''s have a drink!"


    The leader picked up the big wine glass, signaled to Bai Yu in the air, and raised his head and drank loudly.


    "Father, drink less."


    Next to it, a woman''s coquettish voice came.


    "You are recovering from your injuries. Drinking so much alcohol is bad for your health and will affect your wound recovery."


    The woman''s name is Orchid, who looks like she is fifteen or sixteen years old. As her name is, she is at a beautiful age in bud.


    "Hahaha, I''m happy to meet Brother Bai Yu, so I can''t help but drink a few more glasses."


    The man laughed loudly, and after laughing, he said to Bai Yu again:


    "How is it? Brother Bai Yu, what do you think of my daughter? I, a big man, can''t be controlled by her as a little girl all day long, why don''t you~"


    "What are you talking about! Father!"


    The girl''s cheeks suddenly turned red, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at her uncontrollable father incredibly.


    Although... although Bai Yu does look very good-looking, better than all the men in the tribe, and has a strong strength...


    But, they only met for the first time.


    Father...


    Seeing Bai Yu''s gaze moving towards this side, the girl finally couldn''t help but feel shy and turned her head and ran out of the tent, "Ignore you!"


    "Hey, my daughter is not like this in normal times. Why are she still shy at critical moments?"


    Seeing the girl running out with a shy face, the man sighed and looked at Bai Yu and said seriously:


    "But from this point of view, that girl seems to be really treating you..."


    Bai Yu looked speechless.


    He originally thought that the man was deliberately sending the girl away to make it easy to drink, but he didn''t expect that he would come...?


    I figured it out, they have only known each other for less than a day? !


    Just in a hurry to sell your daughter? ?


    Although Bai Yu also thinks that the leader of this tribe has a good personality,


    He was the one who had the most taste for his indigenous people in all the tribes he met, otherwise he would not have sat down to drink with him.


    However, this development speed is a little too fast and it has already exceeded the speed!


    With Bai Yu''s efforts, the topic continues to be talked about.


    Through the man''s explanation, Bai Yu roughly understood why this layer of natives regarded "gods" as their enemy.


    It is mainly because the gods regard human beings as random things to deal with and commit many heinous crimes in the world.


    It has not fulfilled its duty as a "god" to shelter humanity.


    This last sentence may be somewhat inappropriate.


    but,


    But it also fully demonstrates that in the minds of this human being, "gods" are not their patron saints.


    It is a moody and "demon" who is life and death.


    For the "gods", they feel fear, fear, hostility...


    There is only fear, no respect.

 Chapter 710

    "I don''t know how many tribes that have been destroyed in their hands, and those dead humans may be just a number for them.


    Or maybe they are not even numbers, because they probably don��t know how many people they have killed����


    The man seemed a little drunk and said some drunken words.


    Bai Yu sat cross-legged on the cushion, staring at the wine glass on the low stone table, flashing slightly.


    they?


    The word "pet" is...


    After looking at the drunk leader man, Bai Yu tried to ask, but it was conceivable that the man didn''t even know what he said, and it was even more impossible for him to answer Bai Yu''s question.


    It should mean guarding the gods, right?


    After all, for ordinary humans, guarding gods should be considered gods.


    That''s right, that''s it.


    Not long after, the departing girl returned to the tent, looking at the drunk man with a hint of helplessness on her face.


    Bai Yu stood up to help, took care of the man together and lay down, the two of them came outside the tent.


    "It made you laugh. My father couldn''t stop as soon as he drank wine. He also said those words, don''t take them to heart..."


    Orchid''s pretty face was slightly shining, and he whispered with his hands holding the hem of the beast''s skirt.


    "No, I should be sorry, I actually didn''t drink much..."


    Bai Yu scratched his ears and said.


    He was just asking for information from the man, but he didn''t drink much, basically the man drank one bucket after another.


    "Puchi."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Bai Yu only looked at the girl at close range.


    I have to say that he is indeed a beauty.


    Wheat-colored skin, delicate and firm, with a youthful face filled with a hearty smile.


    The eyes are painted with tribal eyeshadows, but they do not affect the girl''s beauty, but instead add a touch of natural beauty with a primitive atmosphere.


    Coupled with that beast dress, the girl''s outstanding figure further highlights...


    Noting that Bai Yu''s gaze, Orchid no longer ran away like he had just now. Instead, he raised his head openly and proudly showed her beautiful appearance in front of Bai Yu.


    Those eyes also looked at Bai Yu seriously.


    Without that unspoken father to help, she would be very brave.


    Really handsome.


    Bai Yu''s appearance is completely different from all the rough men in the tribe.


    Fair skin makes people feel like they can''t let go of it.


    "The skin is so whiter than mine, how did you give birth?"


    Orchid muttered in his heart, but his eyes were very honestly resting on Bai Yu''s handsome cheek.


    It is obviously two eyes, one nose, and the other mouth. How do they combine them on his face? They look so beautiful...


    Especially the abyss of Bai Yu''s body, the abyss of the slightest setting off him even more.


    "Ahem."


    A sudden light cough woke up the orchid. She followed the sound and saw that Bai Yu had already turned his gaze away.


    A hint of shame suddenly rose in my heart.


    She was actually fascinated by seeing men just now? ?


    "ah."


    The girl moaned in her heart, holding her slightly scalded cheeks in both hands, her heart pounding.


    Orchid, orchid, what are you doing!


    reserved! reserved!


    Are you really at the age of Sichun...? ?


    After finally calming down, the girl took the initiative to take Bai Yu to the tribe, and Bai Yu happily agreed.


    After all, he had just found out some news. Even if he was leaving, he should wait until the man woke up and said hello before leaving.


    It��s better to visit the tribe, just think it��s about understanding the local customs and culture.


    463 Reasons to go


    "Hehe, Sister Lanhua, who is the big brother next to you?"


    The natives in the tribe seemed to be very interested in Bai Yu, an outsider.


    Even those children were joking with their relationship with orchids.


    Not to mention those women who are like wolves, they are just saying something like tigers and wolfs.


    Even Bai Yu couldn''t help but be shocked, thinking that the customs here are too tough.


    "Puchi, you weren''t scared by them, are you?"


    After taking Bai Yu to escape from the women, Lanhua suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the scene where the two of them ran away in panic just now, it felt a little funny.


    "Actually, they are all very good, but, just..."


    The girl looked at Bai Yu and thought to herself:


    But they rarely see people outside the tribe, and they are such a young and handsome boy, so they can''t help but talk.


    "It''s okay, I''m not scared by such a situation."

 Chapter 711

    Bai Yu waved his hand indifferently. Lanhua breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this and continued to take Bai Yu to complete the entire tribe.


    The area of this tribe is quite large, the houses and buildings are neatly located, and various facilities are basically complete.


    Blacksmith shops, grocery shops, shops, etc. are all available.


    However, compared with Bai Yu''s tribe on the 29th floor, he is much behind in all aspects.


    In general, it is one of the best tribes that Bai Yu encountered, but there is still a lot of room for development.


    After walking around, almost half an hour passed.


    Everyone in the entire tribe basically knew that an outside adventurer had arrived.


    Bai Yu also gained a lot of attention along the way, but there was no way, after all, a "rare species".


    Fortunately, he is a big-hearted player, and such a small scene is no problem at all.


    After finally returning to the tent with the girl, the man had already sat up, covering his forehead, looking like he had just sobered up.


    "Haha, are you back? How about it, Brother Bai Yu? After looking around, my daughter is not bad, right?"


    "Father!"


    The girl glared at the man in shame and couldn''t help but glance at Bai Yu from the corner of her eyes, then snorted, left the sentence "I won''t tell you anymore", and turned around and left the tent.


    Seeing this, the man sighed and looked at Bai Yu. Although the latter had a smile on his face, his eyes were very calm.


    Obviously, he didn''t take the man''s words to heart.


    Or it can be understood that he did not have that aspect of his thoughts, so he was as quiet as water.


    Why.


    The man sighed again.


    Good daughter, father is helping you.


    From a man''s perspective, the extraordinaryness of the boy can be seen at a glance.


    Now the opportunity is right in front of you. If you miss it, it will be too late to regret it.


    Unfortunately, one is not good at it, the other has no meaning in this regard.


    No matter how much the man wanted to match the two, he was powerless. If he continued like this, he would become a mess.


    ��


    "Guarding the gods?"


    Hearing Bai Yu put forward such a novel noun, the man was stunned for a moment, thought for a while and said:


    "I really haven''t heard of this."


    "Is that true? Have you ever seen the gods?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    After the man sobered up, he asked for the doubt in his heart.


    However, the man had never heard of the gods guarding him, which was a bit different from Bai Yu''s guess.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the man''s eyes slowly narrowed, and a trace of memory appeared on his face. After a moment, he said seriously:


    "After more than twenty years ago, before my daughter was born, I met a ''god'' when I went out to practice..."


    "It''s very tall, about hundreds or thousands of meters away. Humans are very small in front of them. They look like statues, without faces. Cold, hard... It makes people feel creepy..."


    Hundreds or thousands of meters?


    statue? No face?


    According to the man''s description, a rough image appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    And these characteristics also made him almost 70% sure, that was to guard the gods.


    So��


    "Do you remember the location you met?"


    Bai Yu asked this question.


    The man opened his eyes immediately, his expression suddenly retreated from his memories, and he looked at Bai Yu with a serious expression.


    Seeing Bai Yu looking at him calmly, without any intention of avoiding him, the man smiled bitterly and said:


    "I knew that if you ask me these questions, you must have your own plans, but..."


    "Bai Yu, you have to be clear that those ''gods'' kill people without blinking. If they are discovered, they may never go back. This is no joke."


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Do you have any reason to go?"


    Bai Yu smiled without saying a word.


    reason?


    Of course there is.


    That "god" wants to kill him! How could he sit and wait for death?


    Isn��t it just to kill the other person by understanding all the information related to ��gods��?


    "Understood."


    Seeing this, the man knew it in his heart. It seemed that this young man had an unknown secret.


    No wonder, no wonder, from the moment he saw Bai Yu, he felt that he was different from an ordinary young man.


    Now it seems that he still underestimated the other party.


    I also want to keep the young man as my son-in-law.


    Isn''t this awesome idea...?


    ��


    Outside the tent.

 Chapter 712

    Holding a bowl of sobering soup in his hand, the orchid that had gone back stopped and stood there.


    Listening to the sound of his father talking in the tent, the girl bit her lip lightly and didn''t go in for a long time.


    464 cooked rice


    Bai Yu left.


    After learning about the location of the "god".


    At the entrance of the tribe, the leader man and Orchid stood here, looking at the direction where Bai Yu left. After a long time, the man sighed.


    "Oh, daughter..."


    After the man who was not satisfied said the words, the girl interrupted, "Father, why are you doing with sigh?"


    Seeing that the expression on the girl''s face was not strange, the man was stunned and then scratched his head and laughed:


    "Yes, what did I do when I sighed? Maybe I felt that I had lost a drinker who was so compatible. It would be difficult to drink it so happily next time."


    But I couldn''t help but say a pity in my heart.


    "Let''s go, everyone has left, it''s time for us to go back."


    The girl withdrew her gaze and turned toward the tribe.


    The man followed, looked at the girl beside him, and suddenly leaned over and asked, "I really don''t have any ideas?"


    "Oh! Father, are you upset?"


    The girl looked like a cat who was stepped on to her tail, and she burst out and pushed away the old face that was coming to her.


    Seeing the man looking at him with a smile on his face, the girl pursed her lips, turned her head proudly, and said unhappily:


    "Who do you think of your daughter? I fell in love with each other just one day? I''m going to die? I''m not that vulnerable."


    "Okay, I admit... I do have a little bit of affection for him, just a little bit, not as much as you thought."


    "And if it weren''t for your father, you were rushing to sell me out, maybe others wouldn''t have left so anxiously."


    Listening to the girl''s scolding,


    The curve of the man''s mouth became bigger and bigger.


    Right, this time it''s his daughter, so I''ll just vent my thoughts and say whatever I have.


    What''s the point of keeping it in your heart?


    After the girl finished speaking, the man touched his chin, showed a reflection, and said seriously:


    "It seems that my method is wrong."


    "It''s still too tactful. If you beat someone out directly, it should be another result when the raw rice is ready for a mature meal."


    Just finished speaking.


    The girl''s iron fist fell on him like raindrops, screaming in anger.


    Everyone around was no longer surprised when they saw this scene, but instead watched the excitement happily and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu, who left the tribe, flew towards the place the man mentioned.


    At the speed of his journey, he arrived at the deserted plain, which was almost an hour later. Even people could not see the nearby figure.


    As for the "god" mentioned by the man, Bai Yu also did not notice it.


    Looking at the desolate scene around, there was a faint and quiet atmosphere in the air, as if there was no living thing.


    Bai Yu spread his mental sense to the greatest extent, and soon brought the surrounding environment into his eyes. Then he set off again and set out forward.


    Listen to what the leader man said,


    In order to avoid being attacked by the "god", all tribes on the continent must migrate to the central area almost every period of time.


    Over time, there were no signs of life in indigenous tribes on the edge of the continent, and it became a truly wild land.


    In other words, in the border areas where the tribe does not exist, it is basically the scope of the activities of the "gods".


    Bai Yu followed this direction and flew quickly towards the edge of the mainland.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Finally, it was almost the third hour.


    Bai Yu captured a huge figure in his mental sense.


    In the picture conveyed from the front, a huge figure sat on the ground with his knees bent, dragging his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something...


    It has a stone statue-like appearance, no facial features on the face, it is smooth, but it reveals weirdness.


    There are also a pair of huge wings hanging naturally behind it.


    ������


    Suddenly, the statue seemed to feel something, woke up from the state of thinking, and slowly turned his head to look in Bai Yu''s direction.


    There was obviously no expression on the smooth stone statue''s face, but it seemed to have invisible eyes looking at Bai Yu.


    "really��"


    Bai Yu''s mouth slowly raised a curve.


    Looking at the huge stone statue from afar.


    That sacred and weird feeling is impossible, it is definitely a god-guarding person.


    "Another new type of **** guarding."


    As for why Bai Yu is so sure that the other party is not a god.

 Chapter 713

    It was very simple, he didn''t feel the pressure that made him afraid.


    "In this way, from the fifty level, all indigenous humans should know the existence of gods."


    Since both the fiftieth and sixtyth levels exist in the guardian gods.


    Then, it is very likely that the seventy, eighty, ninety, or even one hundred are all wearing legends of gods and scattered with figures of guardian gods.


    only��


    "Why is that ''god'' on the fifty level??"


    Bai Yu was a little strange.


    The giant void shadow that was fighting with him at the fiftieth level at that time directly crushed him as the world snake in size. It seemed that he could catch him with one hand, let alone that powerful force.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t used his big move from the beginning and ran away, he might have fallen there.


    "Since the **** is on the fifty level? Then the sixty level should not exist, right?"


    After all, it seems that for some reason the gods cannot teleport between different levels.


    In the spiritual sense, the giant guardian spirit slowly stood up, and its huge body stood there, like a peak.


    It quietly looked in Bai Yu''s direction, suddenly raised its fingers and became a little empty.


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the air.


    A large number of golden auras emerged, condensed into a golden energy bomb, spreading with circles of energy ripples, looking like a mini planet.


    The next moment.


    The golden energy bomb instantly became larger, and the bomb whistled out with the powerful wind pressure, almost flying close to the ground, crushing everything along the way into powder.


    465 is too weak


    "call-"


    The strong wind blew in my face. Looking at the huge energy bomb that was approaching, Bai Yu''s figure trembled and disappeared from the spot.


    Then the whole person turned into an arrow and shot towards the front.


    At the same time,


    A large amount of black breath surging on his body, and the muscles all over his body suddenly expanded and became bigger.


    Black lines quickly climbed on his skin, and finally gathered along his cheeks in his eyes.


    "boom-"


    A huge bombardment came from behind, and a dazzling fire rose into the sky.


    But it was the movement caused by the explosion of the huge energy bomb.


    Bai Yu opened his strange dark eyes, his body trembled again, and a sound of a burst of air sounded in the air, and his speed increased again.


    "Swoosh!"


    A whistling sound came.


    The giant guardian spirit stared at the rushing figure and raised his palm again, but before its attack could condense and form.


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed in front of him, and his palms were constantly twisting and dissolving,


    The next moment, the black spikes bloomed all over the sky.


    Punch the giant guardian''s head like a tofu block.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Breaks spread rapidly.


    The giant guardian spirit was obviously shocked. Even if there were no facial features on his face, it could be seen from its reaction that it was shocked in his heart at this moment.


    It seems that I didn''t expect this little human to hurt it? ?


    "call-"


    The giant guardian spirit waved his arms and waved towards Bai Yu roaring.


    Bai Yu didn''t even dodge. Facing the huge arm that was swinging, he raised his right hand and suddenly stroked down.


    The entire right arm transformed into a slender and sharp black blade, flashing by.


    "Che"


    The giant guardian''s arm suddenly stopped in mid-air. The next second, the cut surface broke smoothly and fell towards the ground below.


    ����????��


    The giant guardian **** was completely stunned.


    Human? !


    When did you have such a powerful force? ?


    But Bai Yu had no intention of waiting for it to react in this stunned skill.


    Although it was only in a moment, it was enough for Bai Yu.


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    The giant guardian spirit immediately came to his senses, his other arm had been cut off, and several ferocious wounds were cut off from his huge body.


    "The blood is quite thick..."


    If it were an ordinary **** guarding, he would have been dead long ago.


    but��


    "The strength is still too weak."

 Chapter 714

    When Bai Yu said this sentence, a trace of arc raised from his mouth. He saw that an energy bomb was condensed on the chest of the giant guardian god, and immediately interrupted it.


    Seeing this, the giant guardian vibrated his wings and prepared to fly into the air.


    But Bai Yu was surrounded by it and cut off his wings directly and pressed it down from its takeoff state.


    "I want to run? It''s not that easy."


    The dark eyes stared at the other party, Bai Yu''s right hand suddenly stroked, and a neat incision appeared on the neck of the giant guardian god, and then the entire head slowly slid down.


    "boom!"


    The head hit the ground hard, and a huge vibration came.


    Bai Yu looked at this giant guardian **** who still had some life reactions and said in his heart that the blood was really thick.


    Finally, he went to the top and cut the giant guardian spirit into half.


    At this point, the life reaction in the mental sensing completely disappeared.


    ��Experience value +10010278��


    ��Energy value +701242��


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, lowering his eyes and looking at the remaining body of the guardian **** below. Apart from the thicker blood, this giant guardian **** was actually not very strong.


    so��


    "Are all the gods guarding at level 4 bloodlines??"


    This guess appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Even if there is a gap, it should not be too big. For example, it should be impossible to have a level five blood-level guardian god.


    Just as Bai Yu was thinking, another giant guardian spirit appeared in his spiritual sense.


    Obviously, the evil aura on his body had attracted the other party''s attention.


    "The power of the devil lasts for half an hour, and I can play with you for the rest of the time."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the direction where another giant guardian **** appeared, his body turned into a afterimage and rushed over.


    then,


    For about half an hour, Bai Yu was fighting against the guard gods, but in fact there were only three.


    They are all large guardians. The normal-shaped guardians of the fifty level seem to not exist in this level.


    Moreover, the abilities of these giant god-guarding spirits are different, but when their strength is completely weaker than Bai Yu, there is not much difference.


    All died at Bai Yu''s hands.


    Until the moment when the demon''s power was almost at its limit, Bai Yu indeed withdrew from this state and left here.


    And from this moment on this deserted wasteland, there were more corpses of the gods guarding the gods.


    When those tribes discovered in the future, I don��t know what the scene would be like.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu has recovered from his original appearance from his demonic state, and the burn marks on his skin are slowly recovering.


    He did not leave too far, but continued to observe in this area when his injuries were almost recovering.


    There were no less than ten giant guardians I encountered, all of which were scattered in the border areas of the continent.


    In addition, Bai Yu has not found any signs of the existence of a "god". It seems that he is indeed "stuck" on the fifty floor?


    Of course, Bai Yu did not take it lightly. What if the other party suddenly appears and gives him a surprise?


    Bai Yu spent the rest of his time on observing and exploring this.


    During this period, he also attracted the attention of several giant guardians and chased him for a long distance. In the end, because the speed difference was too big, he had to give up.


    It was not until the time limit was approaching that Bai Yu stopped and left this floor.


    465 is too weak


    "call-"


    The strong wind blew in my face. Looking at the huge energy bomb that was approaching, Bai Yu''s figure trembled and disappeared from the spot.


    Then the whole person turned into an arrow and shot towards the front.


    At the same time,


    A large amount of black breath surging on his body, and the muscles all over his body suddenly expanded and became bigger.


    Black lines quickly climbed on his skin, and finally gathered along his cheeks in his eyes.


    "boom-"


    A huge bombardment came from behind, and a dazzling fire rose into the sky.


    But it was the movement caused by the explosion of the huge energy bomb.


    Bai Yu opened his strange dark eyes, his body trembled again, and a sound of a burst of air sounded in the air, and his speed increased again.


    "Swoosh!"


    A whistling sound came.


    The giant guardian spirit stared at the rushing figure and raised his palm again, but before its attack could condense and form.


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed in front of him, and his palms were constantly twisting and dissolving,


    The next moment, the black spikes bloomed all over the sky.


    Punch the giant guardian''s head like a tofu block.


    "Click!"

 Chapter 715

    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Breaks spread rapidly.


    The giant guardian spirit was obviously shocked. Even if there were no facial features on his face, it could be seen from its reaction that it was shocked in his heart at this moment.


    It seems that I didn''t expect this little human to hurt it? ?


    "call-"


    The giant guardian spirit waved his arms and waved towards Bai Yu roaring.


    Bai Yu didn''t even dodge. Facing the huge arm that was swinging, he raised his right hand and suddenly stroked down.


    The entire right arm transformed into a slender and sharp black blade, flashing by.


    "Che"


    The giant guardian''s arm suddenly stopped in mid-air. The next second, the cut surface broke smoothly and fell towards the ground below.


    ����????��


    The giant guardian **** was completely stunned.


    Human? !


    When did you have such a powerful force? ?


    But Bai Yu had no intention of waiting for it to react in this stunned skill.


    Although it was only in a moment, it was enough for Bai Yu.


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    The giant guardian spirit immediately came to his senses, his other arm had been cut off, and several ferocious wounds were cut off from his huge body.


    "The blood is quite thick..."


    If it were an ordinary **** guarding, he would have been dead long ago.


    but��


    "The strength is still too weak."


    When Bai Yu said this sentence, a trace of arc raised from his mouth. He saw that an energy bomb was condensed on the chest of the giant guardian god, and immediately interrupted it.


    Seeing this, the giant guardian vibrated his wings and prepared to fly into the air.


    But Bai Yu was surrounded by it and cut off his wings directly and pressed it down from its takeoff state.


    "I want to run? It''s not that easy."


    The dark eyes stared at the other party, Bai Yu''s right hand suddenly stroked, and a neat incision appeared on the neck of the giant guardian god, and then the entire head slowly slid down.


    "boom!"


    The head hit the ground hard, and a huge vibration came.


    Bai Yu looked at this giant guardian **** who still had some life reactions and said in his heart that the blood was really thick.


    Finally, he went to the top and cut the giant guardian spirit into half.


    At this point, the life reaction in the mental sensing completely disappeared.


    ��Experience value +10010278��


    ��Energy value +701242��


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu stood in the air, lowering his eyes and looking at the remaining body of the guardian **** below. Apart from the thicker blood, this giant guardian **** was actually not very strong.


    so��


    "Are all the gods guarding at level 4 bloodlines??"


    This guess appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    Even if there is a gap, it should not be too big. For example, it should be impossible to have a level five blood-level guardian god.


    Just as Bai Yu was thinking, another giant guardian spirit appeared in his spiritual sense.


    Obviously, the evil aura on his body had attracted the other party''s attention.


    "The power of the devil lasts for half an hour, and I can play with you for the rest of the time."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the direction where another giant guardian **** appeared, his body turned into a afterimage and rushed over.


    then,


    For about half an hour, Bai Yu was fighting against the guard gods, but in fact there were only three.


    They are all large guardians. The normal-shaped guardians of the fifty level seem to not exist in this level.


    Moreover, the abilities of these giant god-guarding spirits are different, but when their strength is completely weaker than Bai Yu, there is not much difference.


    All died at Bai Yu''s hands.


    Until the moment when the demon''s power was almost at its limit, Bai Yu indeed withdrew from this state and left here.


    And from this moment on this deserted wasteland, there were more corpses of the gods guarding the gods.


    When those tribes discovered in the future, I don��t know what the scene would be like.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu has recovered from his original appearance from his demonic state, and the burn marks on his skin are slowly recovering.


    He did not leave too far, but continued to observe in this area when his injuries were almost recovering.


    There were no less than ten giant guardians I encountered, all of which were scattered in the border areas of the continent.


    In addition, Bai Yu has not found any signs of the existence of a "god". It seems that he is indeed "stuck" on the fifty floor?


    Of course, Bai Yu did not take it lightly. What if the other party suddenly appears and gives him a surprise?

 Chapter 716

    Bai Yu spent the rest of his time on observing and exploring this.


    During this period, he also attracted the attention of several giant guardians and chased him for a long distance. In the end, because the speed difference was too big, he had to give up.


    It was not until the time limit was approaching that Bai Yu stopped and left this floor.


    466 Fire


    Lighthouse Country.


    Inside a building.


    Dim and light, broken.


    The dark brown blood slowly flowed on the ground and had slowly solidified.


    Around them, there were corpses, with deep eye sockets, no breath, and only a layer of wrinkled skin wrapped in dead bones.


    Outside the building, smoke filled the crowd and panicked.


    The fully armed army has surrounded the entire building and is incomplete.


    "How is it? Is the murderer sure he is still inside?"


    The officer of the army asked with a serious expression.


    No one expected that the two evil leaders who suddenly disappeared without a trace would appear in the Lighthouse Kingdom and create such a huge news.


    At this moment, the whole world was attracted by the eyes.


    "Radar monitoring shows that there are life reactions in the building, and two of them have strange characteristics, and they should be the target murderer."


    "How is the evacuation of the people around you??"


    "It is evacuating with all its might! Some people still do not..."


    "Speed! Speed! Let them all withdraw immediately!"


    The military officer roared almost roaring, and the military cap on his head became a little crooked due to the violent physical movements.


    Not far away, members of the Lighthouse National Team saw this scene and looked at each other.


    Their captain led the group and walked towards this side and said:


    "The target has not been moving for a long time, so I can''t wait any longer. I''ll take people in to check the situation first. Please be careful when you are outside and don''t let the murderer escape."


    "But there are still some people who have not withdrawn..."


    "We can''t care about so much. Our primary goal is to catch the murderer!"


    After saying that, the group looked up at the building in front of them, and rushed in without looking back.


    Seeing this, the military officer''s eyes moved and immediately made a decision, waved his hand:


    "Everyone, be ready for battle."


    The whole world is watching this battle, and there must be no mistakes.


    In order to capture the murderer and demonstrate the strength of the country, the army sent to encircle and suppress the murderer was quite considerable.


    If the murderer escapes like this, it will be embarrassing to the whole world.


    ��


    Inside the building.


    Quiet and silent.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    After the Lighthouse National Team and his group came in, they frowned slightly by the scene in front of them.


    They quietly sneaked upstairs.


    ��Tick.��


    ��Tick.��


    Suddenly, the sound of water droplets vaguely sounded in the quiet environment.


    "Where is the sound coming from...it''s right above?"


    Several people exchanged glances, and their spirits suddenly became highly concentrated and they entered a state of combat.


    After all, the strength of those two evil coaches is no joke, it is so powerful that it is a bit incredible.


    Even as the national team, they dare not fully guarantee that they can defeat the opponent.


    However, this is on their territory, with strong firepower support outside the building, and their mission is just to hold the murderer back.


    Following the direction of the sound of water droplets, the group of people hid quietly over.


    Soon, two huge blood nuclei floating in the air were found in this wide office area.


    And the sound of water drops is the blood slowly dripping from the blood core...


    ������


    The strong **** smell that hits the face makes several people breathe stagnate.


    The smell of blood seemed to be mixed with the screams of countless people rushed into their minds.


    At this moment, the two blood nuclei suddenly changed, and blood-red auras drifted away.


    "not good!"


    The face of the Lighthouse National Team changed, and then the captain''s eyes froze and he shouted, "Take it!"


    The next moment, everyone attacked the two blood nuclei.


    ��


    "boom-"


    A loud noise suddenly broke out from the building.

 Chapter 717

    Everyone immediately looked up and looked at the broken glass wall. The dazzling scene of countless energy auras meeting appeared in their eyes.


    The military officer shouted loudly: "Prepare to shoot!"


    "Swish swish swish swish..."


    Suddenly, all the muzzles were aimed at the top of the building, including the various black cannons behind the team, and they also adjusted their angles.


    The drone in the distance broadcast the scene live in front of the whole world.


    However,


    More than ten seconds passed,


    Everyone is waiting nervously.


    However, the murderer did not show up for a long time, but the movement of the battle in the building became increasingly louder.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you lure the murderer out?"


    "Are they sure to take the murderer??"


    "The whole building is almost collapsed!"


    ������


    The people on the Internet were more nervous than the army on the scene, and the news was browsing quickly.


    The next moment,


    The movement of the battle suddenly stopped.


    The whole building became extremely quiet, with only black smoke rolling up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    "Bang!"


    Just then,


    A huge black shadow flew out from the building, and the bat wings, which were about tens of meters long, spread open. When it vibrated, a strong wind suddenly arose, and it roared towards the army below.


    "Let''s fire!!"


    "Da da da da da da da..."


    The officer''s voice was quickly drowned in the strong wind.


    After seeing the target clearly, the entire army opened fire together. The fire snake erupted violently, and the rain of bullets completely covered the black shadow in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise from the building.


    Another murderer appeared, holding a member of the national team of the tragic lighthouse country.


    ����!��


    The face of the army, which was originally preparing to cover the firepower, suddenly changed.


    The seriously injured member of the national team used all his strength and shouted at the top of his lungs to open the fire.


    The air seemed to be gradually solidifying at this moment.


    As the bullets shot in the rain in sight, a trace of relief appeared in the eyes of the national team member.


    Seeing this, the evil coach decisively threw her away, flapped her wings and turned to fly towards the sky.


    The falling national team member was smashed to pieces in the rain of bullets.


    "fxxk!!"


    This scene deeply stimulated the entire army. They roared and shot wildly at the two murderers.


    The earth was trembling constantly in the violent vibration.


    Faced with such powerful firepower, even the two murderers who had just broken through did not dare to easily entrust them and quickly retreated.


    Finally, under the pursuit of the army, we became interested and started guerrilla warfare, and the casualties and losses caused rose sharply.


    After the Lighthouse Kingdom sent troops to siege and block, the two evil leaders finally fled.


    467 Better Ways


    The moment the evil coach escaped, the whole world became quiet.


    With that comes a strong fear and uneasiness.


    The Lighthouse Kingdom sent such a powerful army and paid such a heavy price, but did not catch the murderer. This...


    What if the murderer appears where they are next time?


    Not only ordinary people, but also senior officials in various countries feel the problem is difficult.


    This time, the leader of the evil coach appeared in the Lighthouse Kingdom. It��s really uncertain where he will appear next time.


    "What should I do? The murderer has escaped. Don''t you think of a way to go in the Lighthouse Kingdom? Don''t let someone escape!"


    "I''m already chasing, haven''t I seen all the troops searching?"


    "Why are those two evil leaders so perverted? They seem to have become stronger. If this continues, no one can really do anything to them, right?"


    "Go and ask the Dragon Kingdom to take action! There are other countries, just two evil leaders, and they can still fight against the whole world?"


    "Haha, what if those two guys can''t win and run away? With their strength and want to run, how many people can keep it?"


    ������


    ��


    Longguo, a conference room, the atmosphere is serious.


    "Notify all departments to pay attention to the trends of the target person."


    "Strictly block the border line. Once the two evil leaders are found to appear, report it immediately."

 Chapter 718

    At this moment, the senior executives of Long Country are already targeting the arrival of evil coaches and taking precautions in advance.


    Although it is not clear whether they will appear.


    But everyone present had a vague premonition.


    Now the two evil coaches basically fired a shot and changed their location, while one of their members died in the Dragon Kingdom.


    In other words, they are likely to come to Longguo.


    So,


    Just like those people on the Internet are worried.


    If those two cult leaders really come to Long Kingdom, are they sure to catch people?


    Instead of sending a large number of troops like the Lighthouse Kingdom, it was still useless in the end.


    The last murderer arrest is vivid in my mind.


    Obviously, it is impossible to do it with just the elites of Team Zero and the Battle Academy.


    "The attacking team will send people to join the action at that time."


    Lu Zhenguo spoke in silence.


    "Hasn''t the Dragon Group recruitment be very popular recently? As long as members with outstanding strength can participate."


    "There is no problem here at the Battle Academy. This time I will call that guy Gintoki no matter what I say."


    Yinshi, the strongest combat power representative of the Battle Academy.


    But I am lazy in character, and I seem to prefer to teach students more, so I am lazy in some tasks that I can be lazy in.


    The bald man expressed his opinion.


    The hawkish-eyed white-haired man naturally did not fall behind, saying that Team Zero would send out the strongest lineup.


    "In fact, the number of people is not the most important thing, the key is strength."


    "Everyone has seen the battle in the Lighthouse Kingdom. The strength of those two evil coaches can be described as inhuman, and even the people in their national team are not opponents..."


    "So, don''t hide it, send out the strongest people in their respective departments."


    When saying this, the bald man looked at Lu Zhenguo from time to time, not too obvious.


    Even members of the attacking team have different strengths.


    For example, the [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan, who has a certain reputation in the world...


    If Lu Zhenguo can''t hear the hidden meaning, but...


    The situation is not the same as before.


    "This is inappropriate."


    Before Lu Zhenguo could speak, the white-bearded old man at the top of the conference table shook his head and said:


    "The situation of the attacking team is quite special. Apart from Jiang Xinyan, it is enough to send out the strongest members."


    Now is a critical period.


    Jiang Xinyan cannot have any danger.


    The old man knew this in his heart, and I believe others knew it too.


    But no matter how clear you are, some people still cannot avoid whispering this special treatment.


    "Besides, the Dragon Group has a heavy task, and several difficult hard bones have emerged recently. It is a time of headaches and it may be difficult to send people to support it."


    The bald man''s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    He looked at the hawkeye white-haired man.


    After discussing together, the final part is mainly due to their combat institute and team zero?


    Just as the two were about to continue negotiations, Lu Zhenguo sighed and said in a serious tone:


    "Actually, there is a better way, I''ll try it."


    Everyone looked at him with their eyes.


    A better way? ?


    Then he thought of something, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    In my mind, the figure of the young man couldn''t help but appear, and I felt a little excited.


    But, can it really work?


    Tell the boy to help?


    Lu Zhenguo was startled by the reaction of everyone. What was going on with those expectant eyes that made him feel very stressed!


    You know, he is not sure.


    Take a deep breath, and after vomiting it out, he emphasized again with serious expression:


    ����I can only try it.��


    ��


    Villa living room.


    After Bai Yu withdrew from [Inner World], he learned about what happened during the day under the popular science of his sister.


    Those two evil leaders did something crazy again, and finally ran away, causing everyone to panic...


    Then, not long after, a video call came.


    Looking at the figure on the screen, Jiang Xinyan sat up from Bai Yu and answered the phone.


    Bai Yu looked around. Although he had not officially met the middle-aged man on the screen, he recognized him.


    The head boss of the attacking team, Lu Zhenguo.


    The same is true for the other party. Although they have not met each other, they are completely familiar with Bai Yu, and they can even be said to be very familiar with him.


    Because the screen is facing Jiang Xinyan, Lu Zhenguo didn''t know that Bai Yu was next to him.

 Chapter 719

    When he expressed his intention to call, Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked at Bai Yu.


    Lu Zhenguo was stunned by Jiang Xinyan''s actions, and then immediately realized that Bai Yu should be right next to him.


    Sure enough,


    The phone lens was moved over and Bai Yu''s figure entered the camera.


    Looking at that young and indifferent face, who would have thought that this young man contained power that could shake the whole world.


    After quickly sorting out his mood, Lu Zhenguo said:


    "This is the first time we have met? Bai Yu."


    "I will get to know each other for the official purpose. My name is Lu Zhenguo."


    468 Versailles signal


    Lu Zhenguo had only one intention to call this time, and wanted Bai Yu to take action.


    If those two evil leaders come to Long Kingdom.


    Lu Zhenguo did not use the general trend to suppress him just because he was a senior member of the country, and he was not that stupid.


    Instead, he put his posture very low and asked for help, hoping that Bai Yu could take action.


    very good.


    At least the attitude is very positive.


    There is no such thing as those who are not clear about the form, who are domineering and arrogant.


    The two of them did not have a long time to talk, and in less than a few minutes, the camera returned to Jiang Xinyan.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhen seemed very excited in his homeland. When he was talking to Jiang Xinyan, he could hear the briskness of his tone.


    Wait until the phone hangs up.


    Lu Zhenguo felt relieved and couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    It''s done!


    You should know that he has been in this seat for so many years and has not been so excited about something now.


    Recalling the scene when I was talking to that boy just now.


    He felt a little nervous.


    And the boy was quite calm and relaxed throughout the whole process.


    That kind of scene may feel very inconsistent and strange in the eyes of ignorant outsiders.


    But Lu Zhenguo, who knows Bai Yu''s true identity well, is not surprised at all.


    Although the young man did not show a lofty and arrogant attitude,


    But the confidence that comes from the heart cannot be hidden no matter what.


    He has that strength.


    Not afraid of everything.


    In front of that young man, Lu Zhenguo was a real ordinary person.


    Back in the conference room, the people there were still waiting for his results.


    For this reason, the meeting was over, and everyone who should have left remained in the conference room and continued to discuss other matters.


    "How is it? What''s the result??"


    When Lu Zhenguo returned to the conference room, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at him.


    "He agreed."


    Lu Zhenguo nodded.


    Everyone''s faces were suddenly delighted.


    The bald man couldn''t help but clench his fists and applauded.


    "but��"


    However, Lu Zhenguo''s voice sounded again.


    "The boy said that if the murderer appeared near City A, he would take action."


    In other words, if the murderer is rushing around elsewhere.


    So sorry, Bai Yu didn''t have that time to accompany them to chase the murderer all over the world.


    ������


    As Lu Zhenguo said this later, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became quiet.


    It was still the bald man who smoothed out the situation.


    "Haha, this is nothing. At worst, we can lead the murderer to City A at that time."


    Although there may be a certain price in the process.


    but,


    As long as the boy is willing to take action,


    It has already ensured that the Dragon Kingdom is invincible.


    There will be no situation like the Lighthouse Country.


    As for how to minimize casualties during the action, it is their job.


    When everyone heard this, they felt something was right.


    Since that young man has the conditions to take action.


    Then, they will try their best to achieve this condition.

 Chapter 720

    ��


    villa.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little surprised at first, and Bai Yu would agree to Lu Zhenguo''s request.


    But after hearing his restrictions, it was no surprise.


    "Haha, that big leader couldn''t control his emotions when he spoke just now, and he seemed very excited."


    Thinking of Lu Zhenguo sitting upright in front of Bai Yu and the excitement he looked after hearing Bai Yu''s agreement, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    That person is a senior executive in the Long Kingdom.


    In front of Bai Yu...


    "After all, I have to ask for it, so of course I have to be more upright."


    Bai Yu shrugged, not caring much about it.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Bai Yu sideways when she heard this. Why did she feel that she was so Versailles...?


    "See what I do?"


    "See how you look so handsome."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Bai Yu laughed.


    Jiang Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him for a few seconds, but she didn''t say anything like "I''m so big and I''m so thick-skinned."


    After all, that face is really handsome and looks quite pleasing to the eye, otherwise she wouldn''t have blurted out.


    After finding a comfortable position, Jiang Xinyan continued to lean against Bai Yu and browsed her phone to watch the news.


    Bai Yu followed and looked at it for a while, thinking about Lu Zhenguo''s call in his heart.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a signal.


    A signal of how the senior executives of Long Country get along and cooperate with him.


    Lu Zhenguo''s attitude has already said it all.


    At least,


    This contact shows that both parties can further find a model that is suitable for each other to get along and cooperate.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that other senior executives have different views or ideas about Bai Yu.


    It would be fine if there were only ideas and not put into actual actions.


    If not, then they can only swallow the bitter fruits of the grain themselves.


    You should know that Bai Yu''s tribe has recently come to give away people''s heads again and again.


    No senior officials of Long Country have been found yet.


    I hope... I won''t see it in the future.


    469 Actually I want to be a believer


    The living room of the villa is brightly lit.


    "It''s over. A very tricky gang emerged from here. We started working with the official and we haven''t taken it down now!"


    Inside the "Three Musketeers" group.


    Tang Hao made a crying expression.


    Chu Mo: "Where are you living now? Why not move to another place?"


    "How to change it? Don''t be too dangerous outside now. You can hear the fighting at any time. You dare not go out easily at all, okay?"


    Tang Hao collapsed.


    "Why are those guys so perverted? I clearly feel that I am already very strong, but I am not their opponent at all."


    "This is normal. Those are outlaws, unlike ordinary people."


    Bai Yu emerged from the water and continued to ask:


    "Do you know the specific news about that gang?"


    "I don''t know much, but they all wore black facial scarves on their faces, their style of conduct is very violent, and urban traffic has been completely affected. There are videos online, so I''ll find them for you."


    Soon, Tang Hao posted some videos.


    The scene clearly records the various violence of those gang members.


    Because recently, the whole world has been in turmoil.


    In addition, the Changsheng Sect attracted most of the attention.


    so,


    Unless it is an outrageous incident or an extremely difficult black and evil force, it is difficult for it to attract everyone''s attention.


    After all, there are no time to take care of themselves.


    "Hey, these guys are like crazy people, making us all suffer."


    "Why don''t we have any believers in the snake **** here? There are this organization in many other places."


    "Tell you, I actually went to the Snake God Tribe to see it. Good guy, there are really many people there."


    "I originally wanted to try to find out if I could get some attribute skills for free, but unfortunately I didn''t succeed."


    Looking at the message from Tang Hao.


    Bai Yu deleted the originally entered text, re-entered it and sent it out:


    "After all, the believers of the Snake God are just spontaneously organized. Instead of hoping for their help, it is better to wait for the official support."


    "Hey, but the problem is that the official has already tried his best, but he has not successfully taken down that gang, so he needs other forces to help."

 Chapter 721

    "Anyway, I''ve posted a rescue post on that snake **** website. I hope they can come and help."


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Do you still know that website?"


    "Yes. Hey, do you know too?"


    Chu Mo peeked at the screen.


    He said in his heart, actually he knew it too.


    Just because of his identity as a fighter, he naturally could not join the so-called believer organization.


    "Are you also interested in that snake **** Bai Yu? You are not one of them, right?"


    Tang Hao seemed a little excited.


    Bai Yu: "Haha, no."


    "How fast is the denial? So suspicious, there is a situation. Sneak smile.jpg"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her side and couldn''t help but smile, "Tang Hao''s reaction seems to be very sharp, I guessed it."


    Bai Yu said while typing, "He just kept it a blind eye, maybe he didn''t even know what he was talking about."


    After saying that, send the message out: "Send your location."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, "Do you want to go over?"


    Bai Yu: "I plan to go over and take a look so that guy won''t have any surprises."


    Although Bai Yu said this in a joking tone, Jiang Xinyan could feel his seriousness when speaking, and she was definitely not joking.


    That''s right, if it were her, she wouldn''t let her friends be in that danger.


    What''s more, with Bai Yu''s strength, it doesn''t take too much effort to deal with those gangs.


    Tang Hao honestly sent out the address and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Bai Yu, are you going to come here?"


    "Although City A is now a severely affected area with monsters, I am not safe here. If you are used to living there, it is better than coming to me. Those lunatics are simply not human."


    Bai Yu clicked on the address and looked at it, silently calculating the time when he flew past.


    "Damn it! Fighting out again! I''ll go and see!"


    "Damn it! This time I play so big?!"


    "He''s a few hundred people fighting around him, right?"


    "Fuck, it seems that there are fights in many places!"


    Soon, Tang Hao sent a video, his voice was full of fear and a little incoherent.


    It was still him staying at home and watching from the upstairs window, his hands trembling slightly. .


    "Hide at home, don''t go anywhere, don''t open the door when anyone comes!"


    "It''s better to hide for a few days and wait until the wind is calm before coming out."


    Bai Yu sent several messages in a row.


    Then he stood up, looked at Jiang Xinyan, and said, "Sister, I want to go out."


    Jiang Xinyan stood up and said seriously: "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard this.


    So the two of them quickly returned to the room, changed into capable outfits, and they looked like they were going out to do something big.


    ��


    The night is as cool as water.


    A gust of cold wind blew in my ears.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan flew quickly in the air and rushed towards City D.


    ��


    The other end.


    Tang Hao, who received Bai Yu''s news, immediately did as he did, closing all the doors and windows of the room tightly. Finally, he was worried and pushed the table behind the door and held it against it.


    Tang��s father and mother were awakened by the movement outside. At this time, she felt even more uneasy when she saw Tang Hao��s actions.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad, as long as we don''t go out, there should be no trouble."


    Tang Hao smiled at the two of them, but the slightest bit of force under his face could not be covered.


    470 arrives in City D


    From City A to City D, it spans two cities.


    With Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan rushing at full speed, it took almost two hours to arrive smoothly.


    Under the night, the entire City D looked as if it had experienced a great war, with dilapidated and almost no intact neighborhoods were seen.


    All buildings have traces of damage of varying degrees, and public equipment has suffered severe damage.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the street in the distance, and a violent fire slowly rose with the thick smoke.


    Bai Yu and the others looked in that direction, and their mental sense spread at the same time, and soon brought the scene ahead to their eyes.


    I saw twenty or thirty figures wearing black hooded faces fighting fiercely with the other members wearing red uniforms.


    "Go and take a look."


    Bai Yu has recognized the identities of those people with black face scarves, and it should be the members of the black and evil gang mentioned by Tang Hao.


    The member in red who was fighting with them on the other side was the newly established Dragon Group member.


    Most of them are recruited from the people.

 Chapter 722

    Bai Yu knew this from Jiang Xinyan.


    "Swoosh."


    With two storms of wind, it sounded.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came over the battle scene and quickly attracted the attention of both sides.


    The two of them had no intention of hiding at all.


    "That''s... [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan?? Member of the attack team??"


    A sharp-eyed person suddenly recognized Jiang Xinyan''s identity and shouted excitedly.


    After discovering the identity of the visitor,


    Many of the gang members'' expressions changed suddenly, and the remaining those who were unaware of the situation quickly reacted with the explanations of their accomplices. .


    "Fuck! Isn''t it just a woman! What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Why are so many people afraid of a woman?! What about the queen? Let me see if I catch her in a while..."


    "boom-"


    The man didn''t finish his words.


    A powerful red energy shock wave suddenly burst out.


    In a flash, he submerged his location, including all his accomplices nearby, and the ground suddenly vibrated violently.


    The members of the Dragon Group retreated one after another, looking at the terrifying energy shock wave with fear on their faces. The strong air wave made them almost unable to open their eyes.


    After a moment.


    The energy dissipated, and what caught my eye was a huge pit that was unsightly.


    And those gang members have completely disappeared, as if they have evaporated from the world.


    "Gurl."


    Everyone in the Dragon Group looked at this scene in shock.


    Someone immediately went up to check and found that the figures of those enemies were indeed not found, and the storm was already stirring up in his heart.


    One move? !


    Just kill all the gang members? !


    The solution was so straightforward that there was not even a scum left!


    How terrifying is this? !


    That boy...


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at the expressionless boy in the sky with incredible eyes.


    For a moment, even Jiang Xinyan''s figure next to her subconsciously ignored it.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan slowly came to the ground. Everyone in the Dragon Group looked at each other and didn''t dare to go forward.


    In the end, a man who looked in his thirties, probably the captain of this team, took the initiative to stand up.


    He stumbled and said, "Please, please, you..."


    ��Where is their organizational stronghold?��


    Bai Yu asked directly, straight to the point.


    The man brewed his mouth for a long time, and after hearing Bai Yu''s question, he immediately spoke out the information he knew loudly.


    ��Tongluo District, No. 108.��


    He looked nervous, like a subordinate who reported his work to his superiors.


    "Who is the leader of the organization?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    "Nanying, nicknamed Fly Man! He is 1.78 meters tall, thin and dark in size. His arms are twice as long as ordinary people. He is strong and very difficult."


    The man speaks out.


    ��It seems to be very moving tonight����


    "Yes, the guys from the Fly Gang seem to be going to do a big fight tonight. Almost all the gang members are dispatched to make trouble in various blocks of City D. We are just stopping one of them, thanks to two...the two help."


    After the man said that, he secretly looked at Bai Yu.


    Too young!


    It''s really too old!


    Until now, he is still in shock and can''t recover.


    Such a young boy actually has the ability to destroy 20 or 30 people in every move. This is too...


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan, and saw her smile gently, as if she was saying, "You have already asked almost the same questions, and she doesn''t need to do anything more."


    "Then let''s go."


    Bai Yu and the others slowly took off and were about to leave.


    "Please wait a moment."


    The man''s voice came from behind.


    Seeing the two of you looking at him, the man swallowed and asked nervously, "Are you two going to the Fly Gang?"


    After all, Jiang Xinyan''s identity as the attacking team says it all.


    Add to that Bai Yu took action just now and the questions he asked.


    It''s not difficult to guess what they''re going to do next.


    "Although it may be an unnecessary move, please be careful. The leader of that gang is very tricky. It is precisely because of his existence that our work is progressing very slowly."


    The man didn''t say anything,


    That is, many powerful members in the Dragon Group fell into the hands of the fly man.

 Chapter 723

    but,


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s strength and Jiang Xinyan''s fame outside, she must be not weak either. If the two of them join forces, they should be able to defeat the fly man.


    Of course, there is a safer way, which is to join forces with the Dragon Group, so that it can definitely ensure that everything is foolproof.


    "It''s better... you two wait a moment, I''ll contact the organization immediately, and I should be able to send some members to help you."


    "Need not."


    Bai Yu refused without thinking.


    Then he left with Jiang Xinyan.


    Seeing the figures of the two people disappearing into the darkness, the man finally took out his cell phone in his pocket and reported the situation here truthfully.


    The other end of the phone was shocked!


    Which [Queen] from the attacking team has come to City D?


    There was also a powerful boy next to her who destroyed twenty or thirty members of the Fly Gang in one move? ?


    What?


    Not keeping them?


    What? ?


    They have already headed towards the Fly Gang stronghold? !


    Listening to the excitement and shocking voices inside,


    The man took the phone away from his ear, and his helpless eyes seemed to see the other person''s saliva flying with his own eyes.


    471 Idols come and go


    On the other side of the phone.


    A middle-aged man was so excited that his saliva flew everywhere, and the small tuft of flowing green hair on his head kept shaking.


    Everyone around was far away.


    I waited until the phone hanged up and I went around.


    The man spoke so loudly just now, and they all heard it clearly and were also a little excited.


    "Was that legendary [Queen of Thorns] here?"


    "She is my idol! If I have the chance, I want to join the attacking team!"


    "Boss, are they going to the Fly Gang''s stronghold? How many people??"


    "I took the initiative to apply to fight, and I am irreconcilable with the Fly Gang!"


    "Is there a chance to meet my idol now?"


    Everyone was talking and talking, with excitement on their faces.


    In addition to Jiang Xinyan, a beautiful woman with fame and strength,


    Also because I saw hope to wipe out the Fly Gang.


    It seems that I can''t stand it anymore? Send strong foreign aid to support them? ?


    Although they felt a little embarrassed, since the [Queen] came to support them, they... reluctantly accepted it.


    Seeing all the members excited, the green-haired man shook his head in his heart and had to pour a bucket of cold water on them.


    "You guys are so happy too early."


    "They probably didn''t receive orders to reinforce, nor did I receive any relevant instructions."


    "Ah? Then they..."


    The green-haired man continued, "However, their goal is indeed the Fly Gang, and it should be an independent action."


    After all, the phone told him that only two people had arrived in total.


    The other person is a very strong boy, and he should also be a member of the attacking team, right?


    If you can act with Jiang Xinyan, your strength will definitely be good.


    When the others heard this, their faces suddenly collapsed.


    Especially the young man who fantasized about fighting side by side with his idol fully experienced the huge transformation of heaven in the last second and **** in the next second.


    What kind of ice and fire are two different heavens.


    "Carry it out and get ready to go right away."


    The green-haired man''s voice rang again.


    "They only have two people and have not fought with the Fly Gang. It should be unclear how difficult the Fly Gang is. We need to help them, and this is also helping ourselves."


    "City d has been in chaos for a long time, and it''s time to return to peace."


    Everyone was excited, raised their heads and said loudly:


    "clear!"


    ��


    Under the night, two figures flew quickly through the air, and fierce fighting scenes could be seen everywhere in the streets below.


    Until I was in the scene, I could feel how chaotic the city is.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg under the turbulent situation.


    Similar scenes are happening everywhere in the world.


    Jiang Xinyan''s face was a little serious.


    Since she was in City A, she has not gone out for a mission for a long time.


    Not to mention that the chaotic scenes are basically watched on the videos on the Internet.

 Chapter 724

    He controlled the vines casually and solved all the gang forces he saw along the way.


    Those gang members didn''t even understand the situation, and were **** by the sudden emergence of thorny vines or shattered on the spot.


    Anyway, the ending was quite terrible.


    "It''ll be coming soon."


    Next to it, Bai Yu''s voice sounded.


    I saw him holding his mobile phone, and the location of the fly gang stronghold was navigating the map. The faint fluorescence of the screen reflected his handsome face.


    About ten minutes later.


    The two arrived at the navigation location, Tongluo District, and soon found Building 108.


    It''s a big restaurant.


    but��


    The mental sensation spreads in,


    In this big restaurant, there is no normal customer except those gang members.


    That''s right, I''m afraid they''ve seized this restaurant, and it might be possible to take it for themselves.


    "Tread."


    Bai Yu and the others slowly landed from the air.


    Their arrival soon attracted the attention of the Fly Gang.


    After seeing two suspicious people, the members who were on the high floor immediately reported the news to the restaurant, while the others attacked Bai Yu and the others.


    Bai Yu and the others were too lazy to hide, so they walked straight towards the restaurant.


    When the attack coming from the sky was about to meet the two of them, it was blocked by an invisible collision, making it difficult to move forward at all, let alone hurt them.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    At the same time, vines quickly climbed up, growing wildly, quickly climbed up the building, and captured all the gang members.


    There was a scream.


    But there was no room for struggle, and they turned into **** people and fell down. As for their blood, the thorny vines were not interested in sucking.


    Too weak.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The movement outside the restaurant immediately attracted attention inside.


    They had just received news from a suspicious person outside the organization, and such a movement came. Has it started to fight?


    "Everyone is ready for battle!"


    "Go outside and see what''s going on!"


    "There are only two people, and I dare to come to our Fly Help to arrogantly? I want them to know what it means to be without a return!"


    A young man with hedgehog head said arrogantly and domineeringly, and was the first to rush out of the restaurant.


    Next second.


    He flew backwards at a faster speed, covered in blood, his face full of fear.


    Everyone in the hotel was stunned and their pupils were shocked.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of loud sounds sounded.


    I saw countless thorny vines rushing in from the gate like a torrent, directly crushing the reinforced concrete walls and rushing towards everyone.


    ����!!��


    All the Fly Gang members changed their faces and rushed to resist, but they were instantly swept by the torrent of thorns and could not make any effective resistance measures at all.


    "Fuck! What is this?!"


    "Save me! Save me!"


    "Damn it! Don''t panic! It''s just some branches and vines! What are you afraid of!"


    However,


    The person who said this was instantly flooded by the thorny vines. The next second, blood flowed down the gaps of the vines.


    472 No, no, no, no


    The entire restaurant hall was suddenly filled with a large number of thorny vines, and all the fly gang members were spared.


    At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from the door.


    Two figures slowly walked in from the darkness.


    The person in charge had his long golden hair fluttering gently, and a faint red light shining in his beautiful eyes.


    Bai Yu fell slightly behind Jiang Xinyan. Looking at the scene in the hall, he couldn''t help but say in his heart that this vine ability is really convenient.


    It''s simply a rhythm of controlling the enemy to death.


    Whether it is dead or alive depends entirely on the personal wishes of the performer.


    Unlike him, he is too strong. If you want to keep a living, you must also be careful not to take too much action.


    Get back to the point.


    After the two of them came in, the thorny vines in the hall spread to both sides, leaving a road empty.


    And he hung all the fly gang members, like making dumplings, leaving only the head outside and hanging upside down in front of the two of them.


    Blood slid down the terrified cheeks and dripped on the ground.


    The scene is quite **** and weird.

 Chapter 725

    "Who are you?!"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "We the boss will not let you go if you dare to offend our Fly Gang!"


    Bai Yu first used his mental sensing to quickly check the situation inside the restaurant, but did not find the figure of the fly man, so he turned his eyes to the gang members and said lightly:


    "Where is your boss?"


    "Our boss is killing all sides outside. No one in the Dragon Group can survive tonight!"


    "Depending on your appearance, you probably aren''t from the Dragon Group, right? If you know the appearance, just..."


    Before the shouting member could finish his words, he was blocked by a thick and large thorny vine. The spikes on it smashed his mouth directly, and the blood continued to flow. The severe pain made the man tremble all over and kept making whimpering screams.


    Everyone around him felt cold all over when they saw this and sweated heavily.


    Bai Yu silently praised the old sister in his heart, and his eyes turned to the next person, and the member he was targeting was shocked.


    ��


    After a while.


    Bai Yu asked out the news he wanted.


    The members of these gangs all look fierce, but in fact most of them are **** and bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.


    As long as you encounter a iron plate, you will basically admit defeat.


    Of course, those who are not forced to be too hard are not ruled out. But no matter which one, there is no difference in front of Bai Yu and the others.


    At this time, the entire hall was bleeding all over the ground, and the Fly Gangs who were staying in the restaurant were dead and injured, and none of them could stand up.


    As for those members who were hiding upstairs and trying to take advantage of their terrain advantages, they were completely whimsical and powerless to resist.


    Almost ten minutes.


    The entire restaurant was washed away.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu and the others did not stay here for a long time.


    After all, from the news they asked, I knew that the Fly Gang had a big move tonight, and it is likely that he would waste time if he stayed here and waited.


    Whether it is Bai Yu or Jiang Xinyan, they all want to solve the problem as soon as possible and do not want to waste too much time.


    "Let''s go."


    The two looked at each other.


    Bai Yu paid attention to the old sister''s condition at this time.


    As long as she fights, a red light will flash in her eyes.


    If the degree is a little more intense, the whole body will be covered with a layer of red light.


    Fortunately, nothing is wrong for the time being.


    He thought to speed up the search for healing members.


    Then he soared into the air with Jiang Xinyan and quickly disappeared into the night.


    And about ten minutes after the two left.


    Another group of people arrived here, and the unified red uniform was a member of the Dragon Group.


    When they saw the scene in the hall, their faces changed suddenly.


    Could it be...


    After they checked the situation in the entire restaurant, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "How long has it been? The Fly Gang stronghold was completely washed away?!"


    "Is this the strength of the attacking team? Two people crushed so many people!"


    You should know that in Bai Yu and the others, the Fly Gang gang members are really strong in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even if it is a dragon group, not a captain-level member, you must deal with it carefully.


    However,


    After receiving the news, the group rushed here at full speed, but they still couldn''t catch up with the person. They only saw such a scene after being washed away by blood.


    "Boss, what should I do now? The Queen and the others have left."


    "They should be looking for the fly man!"


    The man with a tuft of green hair on his head flickered and he pondered.


    "Then us?"


    "Catch up and meet them immediately. Tonight is the death of the fly man!"


    After seeing the scene in the restaurant with his own eyes, the green-haired man became more confident in Jiang Xinyan and the other two''s strength. He waved his hand and led everyone away from the place.


    At the same time, contact other personnel of the Dragon Team and soon obtained the latest location clues of the Fly Man.


    The group rushed towards that location quickly.


    However,


    When they arrived, they found that Jiang Xinyan and the others had not arrived yet.


    Ah this...


    "Why are you still standing there? Come and help!"


    The group was awakened by this shout and immediately joined the battle.


    However, I had a doubt in my heart.


    Why do the people they chased leave first, but in the end they rushed to the battlefield first?


    A possibility suddenly popped up in my mind.


    The green-haired man felt a little incredible.


    Those two... don''t really know where the fly man is, right? ?

 Chapter 726

    No, right? No!


    ��


    As it turns out, it will.


    Bai Yu and the others did not know the specific location of the fly man, they only knew the target he was going to attack tonight.


    But when the two arrived there, no flies were found.


    Obviously, the other party has transferred.


    Therefore, the two of them could only continue to find someone and solve the flies they encountered on the way.


    By the time the two finally found the man of fly, the battle was already very fierce.


    473 Similar provocations


    The fires surged into the sky and the smoke filled the gunpowder.


    In the dilapidated streets, dozens or hundreds of red figures besieged one person.


    However, the situation of the battle was controlled by that person.


    All members of the Dragon Group were completely suppressed, and as the black shadow flickered, members kept falling down.


    "Damn it! What kind of pervert is this!"


    "I''m not an opponent at all. What did this guy eat? It''s becoming so strong!"


    "I feel that it''s almost stronger than those two evil leaders. If this continues, all of us will fall here."


    All the members of the Dragon Group looked solemn, and a heavy and tragic aura was shrouded in their bodies.


    "Everyone hold on! Someone will come to support us!"


    The green-haired man was forced back by the flames in front of him, and his body looked a little embarrassed, and turned his head and shouted at everyone.


    The few people who followed him were all injured at this time.


    I kept urging those two people in my heart!


    "Hey! When will the support of the attacking team you mentioned come?"


    Another battle leader asked anxiously at the green-haired man.


    In this situation, they can''t hold on!


    If those two supporters wait until they are defeated before they come, what''s the point? ?


    Can they just deal with the fly man? ? !


    Faced with this problem, the green-haired man was speechless because...


    He doesn''t know either!


    Please, please,


    Show up quickly.


    Damn it!


    Notice the guilty expression of the green-haired man, the person in charge suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He grabbed his arm and asked:


    "Are you guys teasing me? Isn''t you there any attacking team to support me?"


    "Of course there is! Just, just..."


    The green-haired man hesitated, and his eyes suddenly floated to the figure flying from the sky in the distance, and suddenly lit up.


    "Here! Come! They are here!"


    The green-haired man''s reaction was unconcealed and he attracted the attention of many people, all of whom looked in the direction of his finger.


    I suddenly saw the two figures appearing in the sky in the distance.


    ��


    Rear, in the air.


    Bai Yu was slightly stunned. Is he so keen?


    They were just here and were noticed?


    It seems that not all the Dragon Group are mediocre.


    Then, Bai Yu ignored the excited members of the Dragon Group and his eyes fell on the black figure among the crowd.


    "It seems he is... a fly man?"


    As if he noticed Bai Yu''s gaze, the black shadow suddenly stood there, stopped attacking, raised his gaze, and looked at Bai Yu from afar.


    The eyes are opposite.


    The fly man suddenly stunned for a moment, feeling the trace of fear from the depths of his heart, and felt a little incredible.


    ��This feeling����


    His arms that were above his knees slowly raised, and he had never felt this way since he got this power.


    That boy...


    Absolutely not simple!


    A huge curve slowly emerged from the corner of his mouth, and a very excited smile appeared on the fly man''s face, and black breaths appeared on his body, surrounding him.


    This feeling is simply amazing!


    fighting!


    He wants to have a big fight with that boy!


    Suddenly.


    The flies'' body began to expand and change strangely, and the black patterns instantly crawled all over his body.

 Chapter 727

    The arms that were above the knee extended to several meters again and finally dragged to the ground...


    When the body expands to its extreme, it begins to shrink and extend, and finally hunches over.


    On the back, a pair of dry bones and wings broke out of the body.


    "What is he doing??"


    "Why are you still transforming!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Wait a minute! Don''t go there!"


    However, as soon as the last sentence fell, the members of the dragon group who rushed towards the fly man were all blown away by a powerful wave of air.


    "roar!"


    The fly man raised his head and shouted loudly, and a wave of air suddenly spread across his body, sweeping the audience with a terrifying aura.


    The black pressure visible to the naked eye filled the entire space. All members of the Dragon Group gritted their teeth to resist the pressure, and their faces changed again and again.


    The eyes of the fly man stared at him, and there was a deep shock!


    it turns out��


    Still getting stronger!


    How is this possible! !


    ��Ah~��


    The fly man made a comfortable sound, stretching his body after his transformation, and making a crackling sound on his body.


    At this moment, he has transformed from a human to a...demon? ?


    Everyone is facing a great enemy.


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and the Fly Man''s ability to transform made him feel a little familiar.


    That''s right.


    He thought of his "devil form".


    Using the energy of that mysterious crystal nucleus, he entered the demonic state after opening the [door] in his body.


    "Is this guy..."


    No, his level should not be enough.


    Above the fifty floor, no other landing person was stepping on the ground except Bai Yu.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Fly Man to find the transformation ability there.


    Moreover, at present, the two are just similar.


    As for whether it is the same method of transformation, it remains to be determined.


    A smile appeared on Bai Yu''s lips, as if he was interested.


    He raised his palm and gently hooked the fly man.


    Those members of the Dragon Group who noticed this scene were completely shocked!


    However,


    Before they could digest Bai Yu''s bold provocative move, they heard a sound boom coming from the air ahead.


    "Bang!"


    The fly man disappeared in an instant.


    Only a white wave of air spread, and the unknown he was just now, was stepped out of the ground in a deep pit.


    "careful!"


    The green-haired man and others shouted loudly.


    At the same time, a deafening sound came from my ears, and I felt my eardrums hurt.


    The disappeared fly man had already appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    The strange black arm, several meters long, slammed heavily on a transparent barrier, and waves of air spread from the center of the collision.


    474 Interesting


    Staring at Bai Yu behind the barrier, the fly man''s eyes condensed, and the energy in his body surged wildly.


    A large amount of black breath suddenly wrapped around his arms, his muscles continued to surge, and finally gathered on his fist.


    "Try this punch!"


    The fly man quickly withdrew his arm and blasted it down at a faster speed.


    "boom-"


    Amid the violent roar, the surrounding clouds were swept away by the strong wind, forming a vacuum zone.


    However,


    The barrier that blocked the two people was still not broken.


    ����!��


    The fly man''s pupils shrank, and then Bai Yu moved.


    His heart suddenly tightened, and the fly man turned into a black shadow and disappeared from the spot, appearing in other positions like lightning, attacking Bai Yu from different directions.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!��!"


    Heavy noises rang one after another.


    No matter which angle the fly man attacked, he could never shake the barrier''s defense, and a hint of horror appeared on his face.


    How is that possible? !

 Chapter 728

    How is this possible? ? !


    He has clearly changed to the strongest state! How could anyone be better than him? !


    All the members of the dragon group below opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene blankly.


    The fly man before the transformation just left them helpless, let alone the power after the transformation...


    Just hearing the loud noises that occurred during the battle made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    And the fly man in this state can''t even break the defenses of Bai Yu and the others?


    this��


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    In the midst of the crazy attack of the fly man.


    Suddenly, dozens of thorny vines attacked out, stacked up and finally spread into a sea of thorns, completely surrounding the fly man.


    "Impossible! How could I lose here!"


    The fly man let out an unwilling roar.


    Under the stimulation of the black breath, the body turned into a series of spikes and torrents fighting each other, constantly crisscrossing and fighting each other.


    ��Can change����


    Bai Yu looked at this scene silently.


    Unfortunately, letting the fly man struggle harder, it aroused the interest in hunting the thorny vines.


    It swarmed like a flock of animals that smelled fresh prey.


    Obviously, the blood of the fly man is much more delicious than the blood of those ordinary gang members in the eyes of those thorny vines.


    "ah!!"


    Finally, the fly man made a shrill cry and was entangled into a rice dumpling.


    now,


    The surface of the thorn vines has been covered with a faint red light, blooming with swaying flowers.


    The wrapped rice dumpling was still struggling, but she could not break free from the constraints.


    As the thorny vines continue to suck, the movement of struggle becomes smaller and weaker and weaker...


    "Kill, is it over?"


    Below, everyone murmured in distractedness.


    This is the strength of the attacking team? The true strength of the legendary [Queen of Thorns]?


    It''s simply too strong!


    "Is this the strength of a real strong man? The gap is too big, right?"


    "Sure enough, I still think about the chance to join the attacking team in the future. Now it seems that I will never have a chance!"


    "I''m not afraid of you laughing at me when I say it. That **** thorn vine... I always feel that it makes people feel cold on my back. Fortunately, it''s someone from us, haha, hahaha."


    ������


    Above the sky.


    Bai Yu''s mental sense locked on the vine-wrapped rice dumplings. The fly man inside also had a life reaction, even...


    "Not dead yet."


    He said this.


    Just finished speaking,


    The originally still vine suddenly swelled up quickly, as if something was about to break out of the body from inside.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, it broke out.


    The blood-colored vines are split into pieces,


    The figure of a fly man appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The shape has changed again, and the whole body exudes a stronger aura than before.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes, "Interesting."


    Really interesting.


    In the real world, there are people who can master this ability to constantly transform and advance? ?


    "Swoosh."


    The fly man trembled and disappeared immediately.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t even have time to take action.


    The blood-colored vines around rushed forward first, following like shadows, and entangled them tightly the moment the black shadow appeared.


    The flies'' pupils shrank and they struggled violently.


    However, his limbs were imprisoned by blood-colored vines and could not break free. He freezes in front of Bai Yu and the others, but he cannot take any further actions.


    "ah-"


    An unwilling roar rang throughout the sky.


    Jiang Xinyan''s tightly held palm trembled gently.


    It can be seen that forcibly controlling a fly man in this state is quite difficult for her.


    A strange curve evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the fly man with beautiful eyes flashing, as if she was very happy about the prey''s violent struggle at this moment.


    That kind of resentment, unwillingness, and powerlessness until it finally collapsed, hysterical...


    ������

 Chapter 729

    Looking at the strange state of the old sister at this moment, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows gently. He knew that it was the crystal core in her body that was at work.


    Then he raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the flies man''s head.


    "I don''t know if you can survive this move."


    Red energy emerged in the air, quickly condensed into an inconspicuous projectile, suspended at Bai Yu''s fingertips.


    I silently recite in my heart, control the power, control the power...


    Then.


    The inconspicuous tiny words turned into a dazzling red light, reflecting the sky red.


    The figure of the fly man also turned into powder under the bombardment of the red light.


    "kindness?"


    Just as Bai Yu shook his head slightly, his eyes suddenly saw a small piece of falling down in the sky, and immediately reached out to grab it.


    Open your palm and take a closer look.


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "This thing..."


    Could it be the crystal core fragment that the apostle exploded...? ? ?


    475Look at the meteor


    "Mom, look at the shooting stars."


    City D,


    A little girl looked at the dazzling red light passing by in the night sky outside the window, and her tender little face was full of surprise.


    After a while, the red light gradually dissipated.


    The night sky returned to its original darkness.


    ��


    Battle scene.


    The eyes of all the members of the dragon group slowly retracted from that energy breath, feeling the vague remaining energy in the air, and many people were shocked to death.


    The power of that move just now,


    I''m afraid it has surpassed the high-level magic and reached a higher level, right?


    Look at the fly man again, where can he find him at this time?


    "Has it been wiped out?"


    "Really, really dead?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! This is too strong!"


    "One move? Kill the fly man??!"


    Almost all of everyone''s attention was attracted by Bai Yu''s shocking performance of destroying the fly man with one move.


    No one noticed the thing he was holding in his hand at this time.


    Only Jiang Xinyan noticed a strange thing, looked at the tiny piece of crystal in Bai Yu''s hand, and asked:


    "What''s wrong? That thing...?"


    It is obvious that Bai Yu is not an ordinary thing to show this reaction.


    Bai Yu stared at the small piece of crystal in his palm without blinking, and slowly said:


    "This thing should be the key to the fly man''s continuous transformation and evolution. And it..."


    "It should be the apostle''s crystal core fragment."


    Jiang Xinyan could understand the previous sentence, but the last sentence surprised her.


    The Apostle''s Crystal Core Fragments? ?


    "That''s right, at the moment when my apostle fought to the last moment, the apostle detonated the crystal nucleus inside its body."


    "Now it seems that its purpose is not as simple as self-destruction..."


    You should know that after the crystal nucleus is broken, it turns into fragments, large and small, at least dozens or hundreds of pieces...


    And such a small piece of crystal can improve the strength of the fly man to such a high level. .


    Then other fragments obviously have the same effect.


    Even more exaggerated.


    In other words, there are definitely more than one existence like Fly Man.


    It just so happens that the world is in turmoil again.


    It is conceivable how those undiscovered crystal core fragments will contribute to this turmoil!


    ��


    After putting away the crystal core fragments, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan left here.


    All the members of the dragon group below didn''t even have the chance to come forward and say hello. They could only watch the two of them leave and sigh helplessly.


    Then everyone cheered up again.


    The most difficult hard bone has been gnawed now, and what they have to do next is to completely eliminate the Fly Gang members overnight.


    Try to restore peace to City D before dawn.


    During the next cleaning operation, everyone discovered that many Fly Gang members had been cleaned up in advance, and after inquiring, they found out.


    It turned out to be written by Bai Yu and the others.


    The members of the Dragon Group couldn''t help but sighed in their hearts.

 Chapter 730

    Everything that happened in City D was naturally reported to the senior management of Long Country.


    After learning about the actions of Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    The senior executives of Long Country were both surprised and happy.


    Causes ripples.


    ��


    Finally, at the time of dawn, the chaos that had plagued Mayor D for more than half a month came to an end.


    Tang Hao also received news from Bai Yu after a night of fear.


    "It''s over."


    As if confirming Bai Yu''s news, the latest news about City D on the Internet was released.


    All the news is dazzling, but the messages delivered are basically the same. In summary, it is,


    The Fly Gang was wiped out!


    "What?? Has the Fly Gang been destroyed??"


    Tang Hao opened his eyes wide excitedly, feeling a little unbelievable.


    The fight was so fierce last night, and the arrogant Fly Gang was destroyed overnight? ?


    When did the Dragon Group become so hard? ? !


    "Wuhu~ Beautiful job!"


    After shock, there was ecstasy.


    Tang Hao jumped and jumped on the bed excitedly.


    The tense nerve relaxed, and the sleepiness that had not been asleep all night slowly came. Finally, he jumped and lay down on the bed and fell asleep unknowingly.


    ��


    City A, villa.


    After returning last night, Bai Yu kept studying the crystal and basically didn''t sleep all night.


    Until dawn, I was still thinking about it.


    "Are you still studying?"


    Jiang Xinyan walked downstairs in her nightgown and yawning. She looked at Bai Yu who was lying on the sofa and staring at the fragments of crystals in a daze. She couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "Didn''t sleep all night?"


    She walked over, sat casually on the sofa, frowned and said:


    "You are now growing up, so you should be careful to ensure adequate sleep."


    "It''s still growing? I feel that my current physical condition is incredibly good and has been fully developed. If it grows, will it allow others to live..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved away from the fragments and looked at Jiang Xinyan sitting next to her. She was wearing a cool white lace nightgown, which made her skin look whiter and more attractive.


    Listening to Bai Yu''s intentional speech, Jiang Xinyan narrowed her eyes half-squinted and gave him a angrily or seriously.


    "By the way, sister, how do you feel now? Nothing is wrong?"


    Although he knew that it was already a "normal phenomenon" when Jiang Xinyan was fighting, Bai Yu still asked in peace.


    "Yeah, it''s nothing. Rather than saying that it''s strange, it''s better to say... I feel more comfortable all over my body."


    Jiang Xinyan knew what Bai Yu was worried about.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, he stood up and said, "Okay, you can continue to study here, I''ll go cook."


    After saying that, he walked towards the kitchen with his fair and delicate long legs.


    476 The Supreme Sky Overlord Bai Yu Great Demon King


    With his eyes withdrawn from Jiang Xinyan''s back, Bai Yu changed into a comfortable position and continued to lie on the sofa, studying the fragments in his hand.


    Judging from the appearance, there is nothing unusual about this crystal core fragment.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can feel the energy contained in it, full of evil aura.


    It is similar to that scale nucleus, but not exactly the same.


    Especially, there was a trace of that evil power sealed in Bai Yu''s body. At this time, it was possible to find that the two energies were indeed different.


    But there is a certain origin.


    That feeling...is like energy from the same root, extending and evolving into different characteristics...


    This made Bai Yu even more suspicious.


    The body of that scale crystal nucleus is not really another apostle, right? ?


    Another guess is that the small piece of crystal in his hand can indeed open the [door] in his body...?


    After all, the performance of the fly man is still vivid in my mind.


    Of course, there is another question that Bai Yu cares more about.


    Why can this fragmented crystal and that scale crystal nucleus be able to open the [door] in the body, thereby increasing the energy level and enhancing strength.


    Logically speaking, as the world snake with level 5 bloodline, he is also not weak in strength, so why doesn��t he have such ability?


    It also takes external force to open the [door].


    It made him feel embarrassed.


    ������


    His eyes were fixed on the small piece of crystal in his hand, flickering,


    Bai Yu wanted to try it out. Using this piece of crystal, can he also successfully open the [door]? What other changes will happen...


    Finally, I thought about it but gave up this idea.

 Chapter 731

    There is another kind of evil force in his body. If another kind is introduced, wouldn��t he be able to turn the world upside down in his body?


    Even if you want to try it, it is not now, nor is it in a villa.


    If there is a mistake, it will be troublesome.


    ��


    After breakfast, Bai Yu paid attention to the latest situation on the Internet. The same chaos around the world, the two disappeared evil leaders have not yet appeared...


    Then he entered the [Inner World] and started his business.


    The power of faith is currently 72.8%, and it is still less than 30%.


    With the current growth rate of about two points per day, it is only less than fifteen days away, and the power of faith can reach 100%.


    In order to ensure that the power of faith was successfully gathered during the last period of time and promoted to level 6 bloodline, Bai Yu decided...


    Fifty floors, not to go for the time being.


    This was decided before.


    Sixty floors��


    Well, I won��t mess with those giant guardians for the time being. If anything happens...


    In short, Bai Yu is ready to eliminate everything that may use the power of faith.


    During this last period, just concentrate on collecting the power of faith. In addition, it is to level up monsters and make up for the last level.


    No matter whether his faith power is directly promoted to the level six bloodline, there are level restrictions.


    As long as Bai Yu upgrades his level first, there will be no problems.


    "Now my level is lv87, and I am only three. I am getting up to lv90 level, which is completely time."


    ��


    The next few days.


    Bai Yu did what he said, and his whole heart was basically focused on the power of faith and leveling.


    He didn''t even go to the sixty levels again, and went straight to the higher level to level up.


    It should be mentioned here that Bai Yu had a small accident when he rushed to the tower on the 60th floor.


    That is to attract the attention of the giant guardian gods.


    It is mainly because the entrance to the Tower Gate is located in the edge of the mainland, which happens to be the range of activities of the giant guardian gods.


    Therefore, Bai Yu also wiped out the boss of the tower, along with the seven or eight giant gods.


    You should know that in order to successfully gather the power of faith, Bai Yu has tried his best to avoid contact with the giant guardian gods, but they took the initiative to seek death, and Bai Yu can only help them.


    Because of this, I gained a lot of experience and my level was successfully upgraded to lv88.


    It can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the end and he successfully entered the sixty-first floor. Then Bai Yu was like a dragon entering the sea, wandering in the ocean of experience with his heart.


    At a rate one level a day.


    The level was quickly upgraded to Lv90.


    In this way, the last possible level condition is also achieved.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is not available.


    "The power of faith is 79.7%.


    very good.


    Bai Yu clenched his fists, and he was still 20.3% away from the last time.


    "It''s almost done, and you can upgrade again soon."


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels.


    The Deer Empire, the royal capital.


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared here.


    All the soldiers around him who saw him were nervously raising their heads and chests, their bodies trembled subconsciously, and their eyes immediately moved away, not daring to look at the figure.


    Because they all know.


    That young man who looks ordinary but is a bit handsome, is actually the terrifying snake of the world.


    That is, the "supreme sky overlord" who ruled all human empires in this world!


    It is said that many timid people were directly scared to death under the gaze of the boy.


    The soldiers didn''t know if this rumor was true, but they didn''t want to be the one who was scared to death.


    Bai Yu walked all the way to the palace.


    Not only all the soldiers, but even the nobles and the ministers of the palace.


    When they saw him, they all stopped respectfully, bowed their heads, and put their posture very low, for fear that if you accidentally get a disaster. ..


    These people are clear-headed. Although Bai Yu looks like a human being, he looks harmless, but in fact, he can kill them with just one finger.


    This is fate, you have to recognize it.


    The times today have long changed.


    The one in front of them is the common ruler of all their human empires.


    In fact, from another perspective, Bai Yu''s appearance seems not all bad.


    At least, wars between the empires were avoided.


    Although there is an old man on their heads, who is different?


    As long as they serve this person comfortably, aren��t they the same as before? Should they eat and drink?


    There are many people who are interested in this, and they all work hard to get along with Bai Yu. Although they can''t see Bai Yu normally, they can get in touch with Xiyue, Albert and other members of the organization stationed here.

 Chapter 732

    Bai Yu did not object to this phenomenon, and even enjoyed it.


    He also needs these people to help him.


    Of course, if you cross the line, you have to deal with it and replace it with another batch.


    This style is very effective.


    In short, the image of Bai Yu''s great devil is becoming more and more impressive in the minds of these humans.


    It is completely a taboo among taboos.


    477 A special interview


    Deer Empire, Royal Palace Hall.


    Bai Yu sat on the innermost throne.


    Bai Yu came here with only one purpose, that is, the new members of the organization.


    It is said that there is already some clues.


    "Bring people up."


    Bai Yu''s voice came.


    Xiyue nodded and looked at a bearded minister. The latter immediately understood and ran out immediately. After a while, he appeared in the hall with a few figures.


    "They are the people who have been screened through layers of screening. My king, please check it out."


    Xiyue said respectfully.


    In fact, Bai Yu corrected it and told her not to do so.


    But Xiyue insists on calling Bai Yu this way when there are outsiders.


    Not only her, but also other members, Bai Yu had to follow the rules in the end.


    Bai Yu looked at


    There are three women and two men, in addition to three humans, there are also fox tribes and orc tribes.


    Facing Bai Yu''s gaze, the five of them immediately lowered their heads nervously, looking very cramped.


    Even that orc was no exception. At this moment, he was standing there pitifully like a young wife...


    During this period, the Deer Empire and even the entire continent were recruiting healing talents in full swing.


    Everyone was guessing the reason, and all kinds of folk rumors were flying.


    Only those like them who are truly selected and selected after layers of selection can know a little inside story.


    for example,


    The person who summoned them at this moment was the "new master" of this continent, with a higher status than the kings of all empires. Even the king was respectful and bowed down before him.


    If this is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But, this is the case.


    "Raise your head."


    Bai Yu''s voice sounded, and the five of them trembled, but they did not dare to disobey and slowly raised their heads.


    The next second, on the throne, the handsome and handsome cheek of the boy was imprinted into their sight.


    ����!!��


    If it weren''t for the current environment that was not suitable, the few people would probably jump up in shock.


    So young? ? !


    Is he the supreme ruler in this continent? ?


    Bai Yu held the reactions of several people in his eyes, said nothing, and supported his chin with one hand, looking at them calmly.


    This strong sense of d��j�� vu...


    If the two men were replaced by women, this scene would really be like the emperor choosing a concubine.


    "You are all those who have passed through all the screenings before and standing in front of me. It means that each of you has its own strengths. Let''s talk about your own strengths, and start with you..."


    Bai Yu tapped his chin gently and looked at the human woman wearing a beige priest robe.


    "yes."


    The woman took a deep breath and knew that the last critical moment had come, success or failure, and this was a move.


    After calming down her inner tension, she took a step forward slightly, looked at Bai Yu with a respectful expression, and said slowly:


    "The little girl''s name is..."


    This special hall "interview" has officially begun.


    Everyone introduced them one by one, including their respective healing abilities.


    The princes and ministers standing on both sides saw Bai Yu''s expression. Knowing how much this man cares about this matter, he couldn''t help but secretly envy these interviewers. If they were selected, they would definitely be leaping on the dragon gate and reaching the peak of their lives from now on...


    I felt so envious. Why is no one in their own family good at healing?


    Well, there are some pretty people who have to be prepared at all times. If this master really starts to choose a concubine, they will not have a chance.


    Just when these people are making a big fuss in their minds,


    The five people''s self-introduction was completely over.


    To be honest, Bai Yu was a little disappointed.


    Except for the orc wizard, which slightly impressed him, the other four were all quite ordinary.


    The witch also lit up Bai Yu''s eyes because of her special healing skill, not that she was very satisfied overall.


    At this moment, everyone was waiting for Bai Yu to announce the result.


    Those palace ministers wanted to see who could be that lucky one.

 Chapter 733

    The five people were even more nervous and expectant, after all, this was a major life event that was related to the turning point of their destiny.


    However,


    After Bai Yu''s result was announced, the look of expectation in the eyes of the other four people suddenly dimmed.


    However, Bai Yu''s next words ignited another hint of hope in their hearts.


    "They''ll join the medical team."


    In addition to the selection of new members, didn��t Bai Yu also set up a luxurious medical team?


    It includes all medical talents.


    After all, these four people finally stood out after layers of screening. Although they did not meet the standards in Bai Yu''s mind, they were qualified to join the medical team for further study.


    The orc wizard was not directly selected as a new member of the organization, but just entered the final selection stage of the next round.


    ��


    After the five were taken down, the bearded minister who had led them before carefully introduced them to the follow-up matters.


    After listening, the five people were even more fighting spirit. Even the four people who were not selected for the next round were full of hope for the future.


    After all, after joining the medical team, the luxurious treatment can be said to be completely different from their previous lives.


    Moreover, there are other equally excellent medical staff who communicate and learn from each other, and there is still a possibility of going further.


    Maybe you will be attracted to that person...


    "Can we know what type of healer he needs?"


    The human goddess asked when the bearded minister told him to leave.


    At this time, she had returned to her usual quiet and dignified appearance, and could not see the tension and crampingness she had when she was facing Bai Yu in the hall just now.


    She was still a little unwilling to do so, and wanted to understand why she lost the election. In this way, she could focus on the treatment direction in the future...


    The beard stopped and looked back at the goddess. His heart was a little subtle, but he did not show it on his face.


    Although these people were not selected, they also joined the medical team. To some extent, they are also Bai Yu''s people.


    Therefore, it is best not to offend.


    Seeing that apart from the goddess, several other people, including the orc witch, looked at him, they were obviously very concerned about it.


    The minister gently touched the two beards and said mysteriously:


    "Well... I don''t know either."


    Everyone: "��"


    The mustache smiled in her heart.


    He doesn''t want to live anymore if he thinks he wants to? ?


    478 Sister��s Worry


    After this special interview, Bai Yu was about to leave.


    "Thank you for this time."


    The palace ministers have already surrendered, and only Xiyue and Albert are left in the main hall.


    Xiyue shook her head when she heard this, and smiled sweetly, "As long as we can help my brother, everything we do is worth it."


    Bai Yu smiled and said:


    "Don''t be too tired of yourself. By the way, new members don''t have to be limited to humans. You can try other races. This time I did a good job."


    If there were no orc witches, none of the people interviewed this time would be able to enter the final assessment stage.


    He patted Albert on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave it to you here."


    After saying that, Bai Yu left the hall and finally turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s disappearing back, Albert slowly withdrew his gaze and said, "Don''t you tell the boss about that matter?"


    The smile on Xiyue''s face slowly drooped, her expression was indifferent, and her tone was calm and she felt a hint of chill:


    "This kind of small thing doesn''t need to bother my brother anymore. Anyway, those humans... can''t cause any storm."


    With the organization''s control over the entire empire.


    It aroused the awareness and resistance of many people''s adventurers.


    They volunteered, and wanted to unite to save the empire and get rid of this evil organization.


    How can I hide this situation from Xiyue and others? I just didn''t take it seriously.


    certainly,


    If those stupid and ignorant humans influence Bai Yu''s plan, Xiyue will take action to eradicate them without hesitation.


    Therefore, there is no need to alarm my brother such a small matter.


    ��


    "Swish."


    The beam of light flashed away, and Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the living room of the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan has prepared a table of food and is waiting for him to come back.


    This feeling is like having a steaming hot meal when you go home after a day in the [Wu World]...


    To be honest, it''s really good.


    At least Bai Yu likes this feeling very much.


    "I''m back, the food is just ready, go and wash your hands."


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing a fitted apron, standing by the dining table, put down the last plate of fried fried rice in her hand, tilted her head gently, and smiled gently at Bai Yu.


    "good."

 Chapter 734

    Bai Yu smiled and went to wash his hands. When he returned to his seat, the sister had already served the rice and handed it to him.


    The atmosphere of dinner was naturally speechless.


    Bai Yufeng''s inhalation like a dragon was the greatest affirmation of Jiang Xinyan''s cooking skills. Of course, it was just that the sister''s appetite was not small.


    To a certain extent, the two seem to be becoming more and more compatible in the matter of doing food.


    ��


    After the meal, Bai Yu lay on the sofa without any image, holding his mobile phone to browse the news online.


    In these three days, in addition to his progress in the harvest in the [Inner World], changes in the real world are also underway.


    The first thing is the two evil coach leaders who touched everyone in the world.


    They have appeared twice since disappearing in the Lighthouse Kingdom.


    The first time was in the Lighthouse Kingdom, where an inhumane killing was created. By the time the army arrived, they had already fled.


    When they were discovered for the second time, the two had already appeared on a certain ocean, looking like they were preparing to go to the other end of the ocean.


    This discovery can be said to have caused a thousand waves in one stone.


    Especially the countries such as Long Kingdom located on the other side of the ocean are all highly nervous and alert.


    "It''s been a day now. Haven''t you found the two guys yet?"


    Bai Yu browsed the news for a while and found no latest news from the teacher. So he asked his sister.


    "Not yet, don''t worry, the people above must not dare to relax for a moment and care about it all the time."


    Jiang Xinyan replied.


    Thinking of Lu Zhenguo''s appearance when he told them about the news about the evil coach with a nervous look on his face.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    It seemed as if he was afraid that Bai Yu would regret it temporarily and would ignore it.


    There is no way, the tragic situation of Lighthouse Country is vivid in my mind, and the Dragon Country definitely does not want to be the next target to be robbed.


    In addition to the news about the evil coach,


    This is the turmoil in various places. Now some powerful black and evil forces have gradually become famous online and are well-known to the public.


    Bai Yu''s guess was that among those forces, there were probably people who picked up fragments of the apostle crystal core.


    Speaking of crystal core fragments,


    He did not use the piece in Bai Yu''s hand in the end, but temporarily saved it, and perhaps when it is useful in the future...


    "Now, there are more and more chaos everywhere, and many places may be more dangerous than City A."


    Jiang Xinyan sighed at the current world situation.


    "By the way, the news that your believers are making is getting bigger and bigger now. Many places even have people spontaneously petitioned and asked them to go to rescue."


    "Indeed, I''m quite surprised that they can do this."


    "What are you planning? Many people have regarded them as thorns in their eyes now..."


    Jiang Xinyan was a little worried.


    After all, Bai Yu''s other identity is the snake god.


    If those believers make up any trouble, will it affect him?


    "Don''t worry, this matter has little impact on me."


    Bai Yu held Jiang Xinyan''s eyes in her eyes, touched her head gently, signaling not to worry, and then her eyes flashed slightly:


    "At least until the world situation is roughly stable, even if those forces view the believer organization, they must endure it."


    The eyes of the masses are sharp.


    They can see all who are doing what they are doing.


    If someone now makes a big move against believers, he will definitely fall into negative public opinion.


    What''s more, believers'' organizations are also a new force to deal with the evil forces. Even if the accounts are settled after the autumn,


    Now, there should be such a small amount of tolerance in those countries.


    "What after that..."


    This is what Jiang Xinyan is worried about.


    When the believer organization begins to be liquidated, will Bai Yu sit still? Stand by and watch?


    479 Dragon Kingdom''s strongest combat power


    After that?


    Bai Yu fell into silence, his eyes flashed slightly.


    After a moment, he laughed, "It''s still early, sister, don''t you think this turmoil will end so soon, do you?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him after hearing this, and did not ask anything else, but she could guess something in her heart.


    "Too."


    She turned her head, looked at the screen of her phone, and said to herself:


    "It''s still a little too early to talk about these things. The main thing is how to get over this disaster first."


    ��


    Jiang Xinyan��s worries are indeed a problem.


    Bai Yu cannot answer for the time being. After all, no one knows how far it will develop in the future.


    Moreover, Bai Yu''s words are not false.


    This turmoil has just begun and it is still early to end.

 Chapter 735

    even,


    What will the world evolve into in the future is still unknown. I don''t know whether there is any concept of country or not...


    In short, everything is full of unknowns.


    Instead of worrying about the problems of believers now, it is better to act according to the opportunity.


    There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, right?


    ��


    For example, now,


    The issue that Longguo is more worried about is obviously not a believer organization, but...


    Long Kingdom, a coastal area.


    At this time, a strict monitoring line has been established here.


    Pay attention to the movements on the ocean at any time without any slacking off.


    That''s right,


    They are monitoring the movements of the two evil coaches. As long as they appear within the monitoring range, they will cause alarm from the Long Kingdom.


    "Have you not found it yet?"


    "Continue to keep it up and report it immediately if anyone suspicious appears."


    "clear!"


    ��


    Inside a monitoring room.


    There were no monitoring personnel here, but there were several other figures sitting.


    It is this special operation team composed of various departments.


    Their task is to find a way to lead people to the vicinity of City A after the two evil leaders appeared.


    Of course, it would be best if the target could be executed on the spot.


    "It''s so lively. I didn''t expect that we guys could get together this time."


    A tall silver-haired man with hands in his pockets stood in front of the monitoring screen, his eyes swept across the other people in the room, and his face was full of playful expression.


    The man''s name is Gintoki.


    It is the strongest representative of the Battle Academy.


    As for how strong his strength is, folk rumor is that it is the strongest individual combat power in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Even the spirit king in Group 0 and the [Queen of Thorns] Jiang Xinyan of the attacking team are not as strong as him.


    Of course, this is just a folk rumor. As for the truth or falsehood, no one can verify it.


    "You can say less, don''t you see something wrong with the atmosphere?"


    Another long-haired woman, who was also wearing a combat courtyard uniform, held her chest with her hands and said with great vigor.


    Gintoki scratched his cheek and smiled a little awkwardly, "...Isn''t I trying to ease the atmosphere?"


    Everyone: "��"


    Is there such a way to relieve the atmosphere?


    The two of them sang together, which was almost impossible to directly clarify the rigid relationship between the attacking team and the zero-group!


    "Hey, don''t even show that bad face. There are no outsiders here. Everyone should relax, smile."


    The embarrassment on Gintoki''s face came and went quickly, he clapped his hands and smiled at the others.


    Said,


    He walked over directly with his long legs, sat carelessly between the team and the attacking team, reaching out to hook the people on both sides.


    This action shocked everyone and almost glared out his eyes.


    Because one of the ones who were hooked by him was the Ling King with a cold face throughout the whole process.


    Don''t this explode? ?


    However, the scene that exploded as everyone imagined did not appear.


    Yin Toki opened his mouth and laughed loudly, exerting force on his arm, imprisoning the Spirit King who wanted to break free from secretly.


    "Hahaha, you may not know. Actually, I am very familiar with this guy. He used to be cold, but it was better than now, and he wouldn''t be like an ice cube..."


    As he said that, he ignored the other people''s slightly stunned expressions, turned to look at the members of the attacking team on the other side, and asked in a familiar way:


    "Why didn''t your queen come?"


    This question.


    In fact, only those who know the inside story are basically clear about the reason.


    "It is rare that elites from all our departments gather together. After the mission is over, everyone will take time to celebrate?


    Then call all those who haven��t arrived today and contact each other. In order to avoid making everyone unfamiliar with it like now. ��


    Gintoki suggested.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    The long-haired lady from the Battle Academy reached out to hold her forehead, just wanting him to shut up as soon as possible.


    The people from Group Zero and the attacking team seemed to have not heard at all.


    "Why no one talks? It makes people feel so embarrassed."


    Gintoki looked around and said with a smile on his face.


    Then, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, he let go of his arms, leaned back against the wall behind him, and said in a faint tone:


    "Everyone is in this state, it''s very bad when performing tasks..."


    "It seems that there is no hope for you to reconcile, but if you find the goal, I hope you can restrain it, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you."

 Chapter 736

    After the words fell,


    The other members of the group zero changed slightly, and their eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. Who do you think you are?


    They looked at the Spirit King, but saw that the latter was silent and had no expression, and they were shocked.


    The same is true for the attacking team.


    And the members of the Battle Academy who felt a little embarrassed just now because of Gintoki''s performance, all looked serious at this time.


    480 The rumors are true


    "I believe everyone is very clear about the content of this mission. We just need to lead the target to the vicinity of City A."


    "I know, there are definitely some people here who feel that they are underestimated and want to defeat the goal themselves. This is a good thing, and if it can be done, it will be the best."


    After mediation by the silver-haired man, the atmosphere in the room was obviously eased a little.


    At least it is no longer as stiff as before.


    "However, everyone is prepared for the difficulty here. The strength of those two goals is not just a matter of talking about it."


    "The above certainly don''t want to see too many casualties and sacrifices, so once you find that you can''t win the goal, I hope everyone will change their strategy immediately and act as the initial plan."


    "Since someone is responsible for helping us with the bottom line, it means that it is also a member of our operation, so why not use it?"


    Gintoki looked around and shrugged.


    Anyone who knows his personality knows that the last sentence is indeed his original intention.


    Since you can be lazy openly, why not?


    Although when assigning tasks, they are notified that they only need to do a good job of traction and someone is responsible for the final blow.


    The feeling of being questioned is indeed a bit unpleasant.


    This is exactly what those people in the group really feel.


    But Gintoki is different.


    After that little dissatisfaction, what he thought of was that since he could complete the task more easily, what else could he complain about?


    And to be honest, the silver-haired man also felt a little tricky when facing those two evil leaders.


    Since the superiors are confident that they will leave the target to the boy for treatment...


    "By the way, isn''t the murderer you caught before the Changsheng Sect? What is the difference in strength between them?"


    Yin Toshiba asked curiously, looking at the Spirit King, and added another sentence.


    "I heard that in the end it was the boy who took action to solve it?"


    The Spirit King felt a sword in his chest: "..."


    The words I originally said were swallowed again, with a "you can do whatever you want".


    "Bang."


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a staff member said nervously and panting: "It appears! The target!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    Everyone stood up, and the momentum suddenly changed, and the staff at the door were shocked.


    "Let''s go."


    Gintoki took the lead and walked out.


    Others followed one after another.


    ��


    Monitoring room.


    At this time, the monitoring screen was showing the cruise ships on the ocean, and the monitoring screen was sent back.


    Two strange black figures flew quickly towards this side from the sea in the distance.


    The picture continues to magnify, and the figures of the two black shadows gradually become clear. If it weren''t for the two evil leaders, who else could the coach be?


    Almost at the same time, the news that the evil coach appeared was spread to the Internet.


    It can be said that the current trends of these two people are almost affecting everyone in the world. Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but other countries are also monitoring them at all times.


    With the emergence of the two, they were monitored simultaneously by many countries and countries.


    "The direction of the goal...is the Dragon Kingdom?!"


    Other countries breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered support.


    After all, they are next to the Dragon Kingdom. If they can, of course they hope to finally end the battle in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Those two evil leaders should not come to their country to harm the disaster!


    so,


    support! Must support!


    ��


    "Fuck! It''s coming again! Their target is Dragon Kingdom this time?!"


    "Please, everyone from the Dragon Kingdom, you must catch those two guys! Don''t let them harm all directions anymore!"


    "What should I do? I''m in Long Country, I''m so panicked now!"


    "The Dragon Kingdom should be completely fine, right? I think the Dragon Kingdom may not be able to do what the Lighthouse Kingdom cannot do."


    "Isn''t that queen in Long Kingdom? She will definitely take action, at least one evil leader has been dealt with, and the difficulty has been greatly reduced!"


    "Where is the live scene? We have to see the live battle scene!"


    "Yes, we have the right to know the latest battle situation! Let''s release the scene."


    There was an uproar on the Internet, and everyone was talking excitedly.

 Chapter 737

    Even Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were alarmed immediately.


    "Already appeared?"


    "Is it really coming to Long Country?"


    The two looked at each other and immediately clicked in to check.


    It was a live broadcast scene, the camera was a little shaking, and the sea was everywhere.


    After being discovered, the two evil leaders not only did not hide, but directly fought with the cruisers on the ocean.


    The scene was extremely intense.


    The battle lasted for less than ten minutes.


    Members of the special operations team arrived in time.


    The war began immediately.


    ��


    The special operations team had a total of more than a dozen people, and the combat level showed was so high that everyone watching the battle was deeply shocked.


    Especially the silver-haired man, he could tell at a glance that he was the core of the team and showed explosive combat power at the beginning of the battle.


    It was actually not different from those two evil leaders.


    It makes people''s scalp numb.


    "I''m knocking! So fierce?! Who is this guy??!"


    "This is definitely not the queen you are talking about, right? The Dragon Kingdom actually has such strong combat power?!"


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! There''s really hope now. The rest of the combat team are not weak at all. Damn it! Fuck him!"


    "Show me the **** heroes of the Dragon Kingdom, beat those two evil mentors hard!"


    ������


    At this moment, it was not only everyone who watched the game online, but also everyone else in the Operation Squad, who was surprised.


    That rumor...is it true? ?


    This man named Gintoki is really the strongest individual combat power in the Dragon Kingdom? !


    The Spirit King said nothing, and his movements of waving the sword in his hand became even more fierce.


    But I felt a little unwilling to accept it. This **** is so strong now?


    481 Go all out


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were watching the battle scene online at this time.


    "This person is very strong."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were fixed on the silver-haired man and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Gintoki, the strongest man in the Battle Academy."


    Jiang Xinyan spit out a name, obviously, she is not completely unfamiliar with the silver-haired man.


    Bai Yu nodded slightly when he heard this, and the two continued to watch the live battle.


    It can be seen that the strength and combat level of the Special Operations Team are both quite high, and they are even comparable to those two evil leaders.


    With the assistance of the firepower of the surrounding cruisers, the two evil leaders were gradually suppressed.


    This scene made everyone excited.


    Unfortunately, the good times don''t last long.


    As the two evil leaders gradually fell into a disadvantage, the two suddenly broke out and temporarily avoided entanglement with the silver-haired man and attacked the others.


    The effect is quite significant.


    The number of casualties in the Long Kingdom suddenly rose sharply.


    Even if the silver-haired man responded with all his strength, he could only hold down one of them and watched the other kill all over the battlefield.


    The same sentence.


    The individual soldiers of these two evil coaches are very strong. Even if they encounter strong opponents, they cannot win and escape will not be a problem.


    Although the silver-haired man is strong, he cannot forcefully hold the two of them by themselves when they intend to avoid head-on confrontation.


    That''s unrealistic.


    He also tried it, but naturally he couldn''t do it.


    "Sher."


    Gintoki frowned slightly, while confronting the evil coach in front of him, his attention was shifting to other parts of the battlefield from time to time.


    "Hehehehe, where are you looking? Be distracted in the battle, be careful not to die."


    Gintoki punched out, blocking the opponent''s evil attack from the angle, and suddenly exploded with a strong wave of air.


    He glanced at the disgusting face in front of him. If possible, he really wanted to tear him apart.


    Fortunately, other members of the Special Operations Team finally stood out at a critical moment.


    Trapped another cult leader.


    The situation stabilized again.


    All those who are paying attention to this battle are as if they are riding a roller coaster, rising and falling, and uneasy.


    At this moment, seeing the Long Kingdom stabilize the situation again and gradually gaining the advantage, everyone cheered excitedly.


    "That''s it! Kill them in one go!"


    "Kill and kill! Kill all these two evil clan members!"

 Chapter 738

    "Come on Dragon Kingdom! I''ll leave it to you what the Lighthouse Kingdom can''t do! You can definitely do it!"


    "Hahaha, it seems I don''t have to run away anymore. Dragon Country is awesome! The national team is awesome!"


    "I have a premonition that today is the death date of those two evil coaches! Death them!"


    "Damn it! I''m so passionate about it. The national team of Dragon Kingdom is still very powerful!"


    ������


    At this moment, it��s not just a hustle and bustle on the Internet.


    Even the senior executives of Long Kingdom were nervous and excited to keep this scene in a close relationship.


    They clenched their fists, and a thought arose in their hearts.


    Could it be that it is really possible to kill those two evil leaders directly? ?


    if you can,


    That''s the best.


    Not only can it minimize casualties, it can also show the muscles of the Dragon Kingdom in front of the whole world.


    "Send troops to support now!"


    ��


    ��


    "It seems that they are all incompetent people. I shouldn''t have to take action this time."


    Bai Yu was paying attention to the battle throughout the whole process, unable to help but stretched, put his arms behind his head, and said with a chuckle.


    And after he finished speaking this,


    However, the situation at the scene changed again.


    Those two evil coaches are actually preparing to escape? !


    "Is this... I can''t win, am I going to slip away?"


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly. If this is the case, the situation will become a little tricky.


    Jiang Xinyan obviously realized this and her eyebrows were slowly frowning together.


    Originally, the special operations team had already dragged two evil leaders and continued to fight. Victory would definitely belong to the Dragon Kingdom.


    However, if those two evil leaders are determined to escape, they will be in danger.


    Not to mention the distance, if they were asked to escape this time, the Dragon Kingdom will definitely be in peace for a long time in the future.


    ��


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Gintoki shouted with a serious expression.


    However, the two cult leaders were as flexible as loaches. If they really wanted to escape, it would be difficult for them to keep them.


    The special operations team suddenly burst out with all their strength and wanted to kill them before they escaped.


    Unfortunately, the two evil leaders escaped from the siege despite the injury.


    "grass!"


    All members of the Special Operations Team were in a **** mood at this moment, and couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    "Change the combat strategy and act as planned!"


    Gintoki kept calm and followed the target tightly.


    Since you cannot force the target, you can only go back to the initial plan and lead people to the vicinity of City A.


    In short, you must not lose it!


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    When the others heard this, the people in Group Zero''s face changed significantly, but they gritted their teeth and said nothing, chasing behind the target.


    This war on the ocean suddenly turned into a fierce pursuit.


    The members of the special operations team were biting the two evil leaders throughout the whole process. Their tenacity and determination were moved and shocked.


    "If those two evil leaders escape, the consequences will be very serious, and there will definitely be many innocent people who die at their hands."


    "That''s why they''re going to hang on! Come on!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Fuck! Those two evil coaches are too sinister. If you can''t win, you will run away. You are so despicable and obscene!"


    ������


    Everyone was infected by the full-time actions of the Dragon Kingdom fighters.


    Seeing their desperate appearance, they were all moved.


    But no one noticed that under the intentional or unintentional guidance of the silver-haired man and others,


    The direction of the two evil leaders running away was in the direction of City A.


    482 is ready to move


    The two evil leaders are still immersed in their own world.


    Not only did he not notice that he was moving towards the tiger''s hole, he was proud of his repeated sneak attacks.


    Especially when I saw the members of the special operations team gritting their teeth and wishing they could eat them alive, I felt very happy.


    pity,


    These guys are like dogs, and they bite too tightly.


    Otherwise, the two of them would have to randomly kill some lucky audiences to help them liven up.

 Chapter 739

    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    "These guys are all a little bit powerful and can''t enjoy it. It''s a pity."


    "There will be a chance. I will **** more people''s blood next time, and I will make it up."


    The sound from the two of them fell into the ears of the silver-haired man and others. Each of them looked extremely gloomy and so dark that water was about to drip out.


    ��


    At the same time,


    The senior executives of Long Country also calmed down from their initial expectations.


    I couldn''t help but sigh, but I quickly returned to my peace.


    We began to mobilize the forces of various cities to cooperate with the operations of the Special Operations Team.


    In the areas they pass along, quickly arrange armed forces to ensure the traction route as much as possible, and do not cause too much deviation.


    "Now I can only do my best to cooperate with them. I hope there will be no more accidents next."


    ��


    "I''m still coming to this side."


    villa.


    Jiang Xinyan said calmly, but there was a hint of chill in her beautiful eyes.


    After all, it was born in the national team.


    Seeing the two evil cult elements doing something wrong in the Dragon Kingdom, how could they not have any temper?


    Bai Yu laughed silently, without saying a word, his eyes flashed slightly at the screen.


    Can it really be successfully led to the vicinity of City A?


    You should know that City A is a considerable distance from the battle site, with five cities ranging from tens of thousands of kilometers.


    During this period, the Special Operations Team cannot have any deviations or accidents, and it will take up to several hours to lead people to the vicinity of City A.


    The difficulty here is self-evident.


    I continued to watch for more than ten minutes.


    "never mind."


    Bai Yu supported his hands on his knees and stood up. Under the gaze of Jiang Xinyan, he flexed his muscles and bones and said casually:


    "Do you solve the problem early and finish the work early, otherwise would we have to sit here and watch this night?"


    Immediately, Bai Yu looked at Jiang Xinyan, "Then I''ll go out. Sister, just wait for me at home."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to go together, but then she thought about it and suppressed the idea.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back as he left, he murmured, "Maybe he wants to end it soon."


    After all, if Bai Yu burst out with all his strength, he would definitely be able to end the battle in an instant.


    She followed her all the way, which may have delayed her time.


    "Come back early."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded behind her back, Bai Yu waved his hand without looking back, then pulled the door and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    ��


    Time passes minute by minute.


    Now every minute is very critical for the Special Operations Team.


    They must lead their target to City A and cannot arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    Armed forces from all over the way are already trying their best to help them.


    However, changes still occur.


    Several forces that emerged from some unknown place suddenly appeared and forced into the battle, disrupting the action team''s plan.


    The silver-haired man and others quickly realized that the people who caused trouble were those evil forces, and it is conceivable what they wanted.


    Everyone''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    These bastards! He actually intervened in trouble at this time!


    His heart is punishable!


    They had already restrained the two evil leaders and had exhausted all their energy, but now other forces suddenly emerged to make trouble, which would inevitably be affected.


    Even with the assistance of armed forces,


    The scene inevitably became chaotic.


    The two evil leaders were immediately liberated and launched a new wave of killings.


    Many members of the Special Operations Team were injured and the situation was in jeopardy.


    "Fuck! Those beasts! The dogs and mothers raised by the mess! How dare they...!"


    "Fuck! They actually came out to make trouble at this time! What did they think??"


    "These scumbags deserve to die! They actually helped those two evil coaches! What are they pretending to be in their minds? Don''t you know that they will be killed too??"


    "It''s over! It''s completely over now!"


    ������


    There was a sudden sneering sound on the Internet.


    Everyone wanted to cut off the evil forces who suddenly appeared to intervene.


    But the evil forces hidden in the dark are complacent and ready to move.


    That''s it!


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more beneficial it is to them!


    They must cause some trouble for the senior management of the Dragon Kingdom, and it is best that the entire Dragon Kingdom will not be at peace, so that they can have better room to display their strength!

 Chapter 740

    There are even many evil forces who want to add another fire.


    Make the whole situation even more chaotic.


    Not only can you muddle the water, but you can also become famous in one battle! Make their gang famous! The best of both worlds.


    Some people think so, and some people really do it.


    ��


    "Bang!"


    In the conference room,


    The hawk-eyed white-haired man punched the table with a punch, his arms rising, his eyes pressing against the screen, and his teeth clattered, "These beasts..."


    The other people''s faces were also very gloomy.


    Those black and evil forces that suddenly came out really hit the key point of their plan.


    It is still unknown whether the two evil leaders can be successfully led to City A.


    Lu Zhenguo held the cell phone in his pocket tightly, finally got up, walked out of the conference room without saying a word, took out the cell phone, and dialed the number helplessly.


    483 is coming across the sky (the third update is here, brother cute...


    "Swoosh."


    In the night sky, a figure swung by quickly.


    Bai Yu held his cell phone and looked at the chaotic battle scene at the scene at this time, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I have to say that those evil forces are really good at choosing time.


    At this time, the senior executives of Long Country were in a hurry and were in a hurry.


    From the side, these people dare to interfere in such things, and you can imagine how arrogant and crazy they are.


    Seeing more and more other black and evil forces joining the battle, the scene has clearly developed in a direction of losing control.


    Bai Yu shook his head in his heart and speeded up again.


    ��


    villa.


    Shortly after Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan received a call from Lu Zhenguo.


    This immediate boss of the attacking team has hardly met a top boss a few times except for necessary tasks.


    Recently, I have been in contact with you a little diligently.


    "Bai Yu has already set off? Really? That''s great! It''s really great!"


    Listening to Lu Zhenguo''s excited voice on the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyan seemed to have a scene of tears appearing in her heart, and she was filled with emotion.


    She naturally knew why Lu Zhenguo had such a reaction.


    After all, I''m afraid no one could have thought that those evil forces dared to take the blame for the world and disrupt the situation at this time.


    On the other side.


    Lu Zhenguo held the phone in his hand tightly, with an unconcealed excitement in his expression. If others around him saw it, they would definitely be surprised.


    What can make this boss so excited? ?


    However, Lu Zhenguo didn''t care at all and quickly returned to the conference room to tell everyone the news.


    As expected, everyone''s expression was cheered when they heard it.


    That boy has already set off? ?


    Don��t you have to wait until you lead the enemy to City A? ?


    While everyone was surprised, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and the uncontrollable joy followed.


    You should know that the enemy''s current location is still very far from City A.


    With the influence of other black and evil forces, everyone has no hope in their hearts.


    Even... made plans to activate your muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, the young man set out early.


    This decision may be just a mere effort for the young man and is insignificant.


    But the impact on the whole thing is huge.


    Bai Yu��


    The old man with white beard murmured this name in his heart, his eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little glad in his heart.


    ��


    Time passes quickly.


    Ten minutes.


    Half an hour.


    One hour.


    Bai Yu has already driven his speed to the extreme and is getting closer and closer to the battle scene.


    Similarly,


    The battle on the scene can no longer be described as chaos, and the scene is simply terrible and tragic.


    Countless innocent people were implicated, with extremely heavy casualties.


    The special operations team has been injured, including the silver-haired man, with many colors on his body.


    But, except for the inability to continue fighting, everyone was gritting their teeth and persevering.


    Those black and evil forces seemed to be crazy wild dogs, and they bit each other one after another.

 Chapter 741

    A fierce battle with local armed forces, and the final range of the battle directly affected the entire city.


    As for those two evil leaders, how can they not understand the current situation? They naturally use the evil forces that came out halfway, like dogs.


    Crazy killing continues.


    If it weren''t for the silver-haired man and his group, it would have caused more casualties.


    At this moment, the whole city was completely in chaos and everyone was in panic.


    Fighting, blood, screaming, chaos, despair...


    The night was like a huge mouth in the abyss, gradually devouring the city.


    ��


    "Fuck, these killing beasts!"


    "This city is completely finished! Everyone, run away!"


    "I originally thought that the Dragon Kingdom could catch those two evil leaders, and it was indeed the case, but I didn''t expect those beasts..."


    "They are crazy people! I hope this world is getting more and more chaotic! There will definitely be no good ending!"


    "What''s wrong with those innocent people, why should they bear this kind of evil for the actions of those lunatics."


    "I wish I could tear them alive..."


    Watch a city from calm to despair and chaos, with people dying anytime, anywhere��


    Some people can no longer bear it and silently withdraw from the monitoring screen of the battle.


    certainly,


    More people were still guarding the screen, their eyes were red, their fists were clenched, and their teeth were gritting their teeth and staring at the tyrants who were doing the beasts.


    One day, we will definitely take out all these scumbags and scums, swallow them alive and peel them alive, and crush them to pieces!


    "Hehehehehehehehe, before leaving, I will give you a big gift."


    An evil coach laughed strangely.


    Fly quickly over the city,


    His eyes were condescendingly at all the humans below, those tiny ants,


    The black breath of his body surged like a tide, and a deep and terrifying aura spread around him.


    "not good!"


    Everyone''s face changed drastically.


    The silver-haired man and others rushed towards the other side quickly, but were blocked by another evil leader.


    "Fuck! Get out of here!"


    A strong premonition of something bad came to everyone''s heart, and they tried their best to break through the obstacles.


    The other tyrants around rushed up to block them crazily.


    By the time the silver-haired man and others finally broke out of the siege, the evil coach had already accumulated strength to complete it.


    I saw him raise his fingers, and a huge black energy bomb was suspended at his fingertips, emitting a strong smell of blood. He just smelled the pungent smell in the air and felt a lot of negative emotions rushing straight into his brain.


    If your mental power is slightly weaker, you may lose consciousness directly under this impact and faint from pain.


    ��Hehehehehe����


    A trace of curve appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the evil leader moved his fingers gently, and was about to launch an attack. Suddenly, a dazzling red light shook through the night sky and came across the sky.


    "boom-"


    The whistling sound suddenly rang.


    The evil leader''s hair exploded all over his body, and he turned around suddenly. In his tight pupils, the red light arrived in an instant.


    484 Bai Yu


    "boom-"


    The dark night sky was cut by a red light.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at the sudden scene.


    Before I even understood what was going on, the figure of the evil coach was swallowed up!


    Come? ? !


    The Spirit King''s eyes condensed and he thought of something in an instant.


    He was so familiar with this powerful attack move that seemed to penetrate the sky!


    It can be said that it is impossible to forget it after watching it once!


    The other members of the Special Operations Team also quickly reacted after a brief surprise.


    Suddenly,


    Everyone turned their heads in unison to look in the direction where the energy shock wave came.


    Another evil coach showed a hint of panic on his face.


    Just because the aura of this shock wave is too domineering and terrifying, it is completely in heaven and earth compared to everyone''s previous attacks.


    Whether his old guy can hold on is a question!


    "ah-"


    A miserable scream broke through the night sky.


    The leader of the cult is under the impact of red energy, his face is extremely distorted, and the energy in his body is induced to the extreme, constantly repairing his broken body.


    A trace of fear and evil look flashed in his eyes. Who is it? ?


    Who is attacking him? ? !

 Chapter 742

    Such powerful attacks are definitely not something that ordinary humans can do!


    final.


    At the moment when the energy breath gradually dissipates,


    The cult leader persisted.


    However, at this time he was no longer a human being.


    It turned into a strange existence that was half human and half monster, with holes all over his body, and you can see at a glance that it was at the end of his strength.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    The black shadow laughed hard, and the **** eyes were filled with joking murderous intent, "You can''t kill me-"


    "Bang!"


    As the words fell, a sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    Everyone felt a flash in front of their eyes, and the black shadow flew backwards like lightning strikes, crashing heavily into the ground, smashing a huge hole.


    And a figure appeared where the black shadow was originally located.


    Before everyone could see his appearance, they disappeared again.


    So fast!


    Gintoki narrowed his eyes, and was surprised, and immediately looked at the pit.


    Sure enough, there was another loud noise coming from there, and the entire ground was shaking.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The loud sound rang again and again, and the ground vibrated again and again.


    The hearts of everyone at the scene, including the silver-haired man, seemed to tremble uncontrollably with the sounds.


    In the sky.


    The drone clearly captured the pictures in the pit.


    Behind the camera, everyone fell into silence.


    That kind of silence that was shocking to the extreme.


    Whether it is netizens from all over the world or senior officials with valuable identities, they are surprisingly silent at this moment.


    Looking at the evil leader who was arrogant and almost invincible before, he was beaten like a dead dog in the blink of an eye, without any power to fight back.


    Sleeping in a long time of loss.


    ��


    Conference room.


    The atmosphere in the room was silent, but there was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Zhenguo even clenched his fists secretly, and almost shouted "Okay".


    Villa living room.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the figure in the picture and raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    She knew that if Bai Yu showed all his strength, even those two evil coaches would be nothing more than Er.


    City d, a certain apartment.


    After losing his mind, Tang Hao danced excitedly, wishing to transform into the mysterious war **** in the scene and eliminate the two evil leaders.


    After being excited, Tang Hao looked carefully at the back in the pit, and his expression was suddenly stunned.


    Why... it looks familiar.


    He murmured in his heart.


    Not only him, at this moment, almost most people in the world are paying attention to this battle.


    Anyone who is familiar with Bai Yu will have a more or less familiar feeling when watching this battle.


    This is true for Tang Hao and so is Chu Mo.


    Including Ouyang Yingjie,


    At this moment, I also wiped my eyes hard and stared at the figure in the picture. I seemed to guess something in my heart, and I felt a sense of nervousness of winning the grand prize.


    "Good, I know that guy is a **** of war, but he is not as good as this level, right?"


    Ouyang Yingjie himself couldn''t believe it, so his eyes never left the screen for a moment.


    until��


    The figure in the pit slowly turned around. Under the cold moonlight, the angular and young and handsome cheeks entered everyone''s sight...


    "Damn it!!"


    There are countless places around the world who burst into such sighs at the same time.


    "Hiss! So young?!"


    "Is it too strong? It''s too strong! I can''t believe my eyes!"


    "Is that evil coach dead?? Not kidding, right??"


    "Crush! It''s totally crushing! What level is this kind of strength?? Is it the world''s top level??"


    "He''s so handsome! Is there any?!"


    as well as��


    "Damn it! Bai Yu!!"


    Tang Hao screamed, and suddenly bounced off the bed, and his head accidentally hit the bedside table. He screamed in pain, but his eyes were fixed on the face on the screen, and he was shocked.


    "It''s really you!!"


    This guy!


    Chu Mo''s eyes narrowed together, his expression looked calm, but in fact he had already stirred up waves in his heart, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was rising wildly.

 Chapter 743

    "Good guy! It''s really Bai Yu!"


    Ouyang Yingjie no longer had the appearance of a rich young master in the past. He was like a general who had been beaten to the sofa, rolling on the sofa with an extremely excited expression on his face.


    "Mom, mom, it''s Brother Bai Yu."


    In a luxurious villa,


    A little girl pointed at the boy on the screen, jumping with excitement, and shouted in a crisp voice.


    The young beautiful woman beside her hugged the girl, nodded with a smile, and looked at the powerful boy on the screen, her eyes flashing slightly.


    ��


    on site.


    The atmosphere was terrifyingly weird.


    From Bai Yu''s strong appearance to the evil leader being lost, it took less than half a minute.


    Everything changed drastically.


    The arrogance of those black and evil forces suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at each other, and still couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "Swoosh."


    Until Bai Yu''s figure flashed on the pit.


    "The next one is you."


    Looking at the other evil teacher, Bai Yu''s eyes were as calm as water, but the evil teacher felt like a thorn in his eyes, and his hair was standing upside down.


    It seemed that what was looking at him was not a human, but a beast from ancient times.


    485 Absolute crushing


    scare!


    The evil leader took a step back in fear, his face changed, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    escape!


    Must run away!


    At this moment, there was only this thought in his mind.


    Turn around immediately and run away without hesitation!


    The special operation team had been on guard against this moment, so they would not get him to his wish and chased him one after another.


    However,


    The moment they set off, they felt a whistling sound of wind beside them.


    Bai Yu''s figure had already passed by them and appeared behind the evil coach.


    So fast!


    Even though I have seen Bai Yu''s speed, the feeling of personal experience is quite different.


    The next second, the evil leader flew backwards as if he was severely injured, and his whole person hit the ground, rubbing out dozens of meters away.


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu followed like a shadow, disappeared from the spot with one step, flashing above the cult leader.


    He stretched out his palm, ignored the opponent''s resistance with an unrivalled momentum, pressed it on his face and smashed it heavily towards the ground.


    "boom-"


    The entire earth collapsed suddenly, and a huge pit appeared.


    This speed, this power...


    The silver-haired man and others no longer know what words to describe.


    "Ahem!"


    The teacher''s head of the evil. He coughed violently, and blood spurted out from his mouth. He endured the pain and his hands hit Bai Yu''s eyes like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    But it was bounced away as if it hit an invisible wall.


    "A meaningless struggle."


    The indifferent look in Bai Yu''s eyes even the evil leader was shocked to see it. This guy is definitely not a human!


    Pinch the evil. The coach''s palm suddenly exerted force, and with a "click", the scene of explosion like a watermelon appeared, and blood splattered on the spot.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    The evil leader suddenly twitched violently, and a large amount of black breath emerged. Even though his head was blooming, he did not die on the spot.


    The body, which was constantly expanding and growing, was carrying Bai Yu to rise into the air, and the black breath around him continued to attack him.


    "Go down."


    Bai Yu stepped on the mutated evil leader with one kick, wrapping his entire body with an infinite barrier, and resisting the attack of black breath with no dead corners.


    Feeling the evil struggling under his feet. The coach exerted force suddenly, and the huge force stepped on the ground tightly, making it difficult to move.


    "Click! Click! Click!"


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    The bones were broken, wounds shattered, and blood splattered.


    The black breath condensed into a new head, and the evil in the mutation. The head of the coach looked ferocious and roared hysterically.


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai Yu stroked his palm and took off his head, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    Then he grabbed the evil coach and the leader, but the huge size gap seemed so light.

 Chapter 744

    Switch up.


    A red projectile quickly condensed from his fingertips.


    "boom-"


    The dazzling and huge red light rushed straight into the sky, like a comet''s sword, cutting through the entire night sky.


    When the light finally dissipated, the evil leader''s broken body fell down powerlessly.


    Bai Yu stepped on his chest with one foot, stepped down with a "puke", and in his mental sense, the last trace of vitality was completely extinguished.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu stopped and turned to look at the silver-haired man and others not far away...


    The scene was silent and silent.


    Everyone stopped fighting and watched the scene in amazement.


    Those two evil coaches are so dead? ? ?


    All the evil forces were in a dilemma and their faces were extremely ugly.


    No, they are just responsible for the troubleshooting. Those two evil leaders are the main force. What is the situation now that they are dealt with? ?


    Can it be firm and last longer? ?


    Also, should they continue to make trouble? ?


    Facing Bai Yushi''s gaze, the members of the group zero could not help but dodge their eyes. They actually felt like a mouse met a cat, and they unconsciously avoided it.


    Little did Bai Yu didn''t know that Bai Yu was too lazy to look at them, and his eyes were on Yin Shi, a man he had a good impression of,


    "Leave the rest to you."


    Yin Shikong suppressed his shocked mood and looked at Bai Yu. Suddenly, he grinned and smiled, "I''ve come here, don''t you continue to have the best time?"


    The implication is that those two evil leaders may just let Bai Yu warm up.


    "Not interested."


    Bai Yu refused and his eyes swept to the evil forces around him. Everyone was shocked and retreated far away.


    Just kidding, those two evil leaders are not this perverted enemy of one unit. What kind of virtue is they? They will only die miserably when they go up.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s look, the evil forces frightened away. The armed soldiers suddenly screamed excitedly and their morale surged.


    At the same time,


    The Internet is completely in full swing.


    Everyone was discussing Bai Yu''s strength wildly.


    Including his identity, other information, etc.


    Senior executives of various countries were also scared by the sudden emergence of such a terrifying boy in Long Kingdom. They all tried their best to search for clues about this boy from various channels.


    486 You are my God (the third update is here)


    Time goes back a few minutes.


    The moment Bai Yu appeared, everyone was stunned by the powerful strength he showed.


    Especially when he saw the cult leader without any resistance in his hands and was directly suppressed, he felt a "boom" in his mind explode, and his whole body was filled with excitement.


    This person...


    Who is it? ? !


    At that moment, this thought was left in everyone''s mind.


    They need to know everything about this person.


    And when his face entered everyone''s sight, the already detonated discussion once again climbed an unimaginable peak of popularity.


    Countless people were discussing Bai Yu''s strength, identity, and all his news...


    You must know,


    Before Bai Yu, the evil coach gave the world a sense of powerlessness that was completely invincible, especially after they discovered all kinds of crimes, they could still escape.


    It can be said that everyone was shivering in the shadow of the two, trembling.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s appearance was like a dazzling light, cutting through the dark clouds and shining into everyone''s hearts like a sharp arrow.


    Everyone suddenly felt the despair and fear that were shrouded in their hearts were wiped out, as if they were seeing the light of day again.


    It turns out that there are such powerful people in the world!


    Evil can''t defeat justice in the end!


    And as Bai Yu cleanly solved the remaining evil leader with an absolutely powerful posture, it seemed as if the dust had settled.


    People around the world cheered.


    The rapid refreshing speed of the comments on the Internet cannot fully express their inner excitement and ecstasy at this moment.


    "Too strong! Too strong! Dragon Country is awesome! War God is awesome!"


    "I can''t believe that those two evil coaches were really killed? Or in this way of being crushed??"


    "Who is that boy? og, he is so young and handsome. Why have you never heard of such a powerful person before?"


    "Hahaha, now the two evil coaches have been removed. Let''s see the terrified expressions of the remaining black and evil forces! They will eat the fruit!"


    "I announce that from today on this, this is my idol!"


    "Who is that boy? Does anyone know about him? Why don''t people from Long Kingdom talk??"


    "I''ll pay 10 million to help me find the contact information of this hero and have a private chat!"


    ������


    City d, a certain apartment.

 Chapter 745

    Tang Hao looked at the comments online, his expression flushed and excited, and kept muttering.


    "Good, you''ve become famous... Bai Yu, that guy is completely famous now."


    This is showing off in the whole world!


    And he is in that unparalleled attitude of a **** of war!


    grass! Is it true that it makes people passionate?


    Look at the people on the Internet, almost all of them are crazy.


    In order to get Bai Yu''s information, the bid has reached tens of millions or hundreds of millions.


    Is this the world of rich people...


    "Damn it, this guy hides so deeply?? A gentleman is also aware of it??"


    Tang Hao thought he knew Bai Yu''s strength, but he didn''t expect Bai Yu to be so powerful.


    It can be said that it has completely exceeded his understanding and even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Those two evil coaches are already powerful enough, aren��t they?


    Almost everyone thinks they are already the strongest individual combat power in the world.


    However, the two were ruthlessly suppressed by Bai Yu, and they could not even make a splash.


    So, how strong is Bai Yu? ? ?


    "No wonder they have been living in City A. In his eyes, those monsters are probably no different from pets..."


    Tang Hao suddenly thought of something and said with a laugh, then thought of the Fly Gang that had been destroyed overnight before, and Bai Yu asking about his current location...


    The case was solved, but it was not that the Dragon Group suddenly became hard, but that Bai Yu took action.


    "Hey, it''s really annoying to have such awesome brother..."


    Tang Hao sighed pretendingly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth rose wildly. He continued to watch people from all over the world blowing rainbow farts at Bai Yu in the comments, feeling honored.


    The mobile phone screen switched to the class group. If nothing unexpected happened, the group was already in trouble.


    Everyone was excitedly browsing various information, including those who had been diving for thousands of years, and even the old classmate came out.


    pity,


    But the main leader, and two of their "Three Musketeers", Bai Yu''s two good friends, Tang Hao and Chu Mo, did not speak out.


    "There are so many messages, and the private messages are almost blown up. I''ll go, why is your phone stuck?! It''s so hot, won''t it explode, right??"


    ��


    "Not interested."


    Battle scene.


    Without thinking, Bai Yu rejected the silver-haired man''s proposal and swept his eyes around. All the evil forces were immediately frightened and retreated to the rear.


    This scene undoubtedly made those who watched the game online scream in excitement.


    Fans who wished they could turn into Bai Yu on the spot made crazy calls for him.


    Very handsome! Very cool!


    You are my God! ! (Breaking throat)


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu couldn''t see it.


    However, Bai Yu was still very worried about what kind of ripples his appearance would cause on the Internet.


    However, he was not worried.


    As I said, now he no longer needs to deliberately hide his strength.


    "So heartless? Don''t think about it anymore?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s refusal without hesitation, the silver-haired man scratched his head, but the expression on his face was not awkward at all. It seemed that the two of them seemed to be friends who had been familiar with each other for many years.


    In fact, this is their first meeting.


    The two evil coaches were killed, but the chaos was not over.


    Even the subsequent tasks are even heavier.


    However, after Bai Yu dealt with the two evildoers, he undoubtedly cleared the biggest obstacle for the Long Kingdom.


    The rest of their work is indeed their duty.


    487 Can''t sleep or eat


    "It''s incredible! The Dragon Kingdom is actually hidden so deeply?"


    "Have you found the clues about that boy?"


    "Hurry! All the clues about that teenager are here."


    ������


    Lighthouse country, a special department.


    at this time,


    All the staff were sitting in front of the computer, searching for news about the boy for a while, without letting go of any clues.


    The senior officials of the Lighthouse Country gathered together overnight to hold an emergency meeting.


    no way,


    The boy who suddenly appeared was too terrifying, which made them feel an unprecedented sense of crisis and had to be taken seriously.


    Maybe it��s a shocking secret plan of the Dragon Kingdom, and it must be figured out!


    Otherwise, you will be unable to sleep or eat!


    In fact, it''s not just the lighthouse country.

 Chapter 746

    Any country that saw Bai Yu fighting with his own eyes was basically not scared at this moment, and they were all doing the same work.


    Find out Yu''s identity.


    Even those black and evil forces are collecting clues about Bai Yu.


    Including countless ordinary people who join in the fun, either for interest, curiosity, or for various other purposes...


    In short, the whole world has set off a craze in search of Bai Yu, and it will not be extinguished in a short period of time.


    "How is it? Have you found it?"


    "There is no commander yet. Apart from some basic information, there are basically no traces of the boy online. Maybe...


    Long Kingdom has been wary of this situation for a long time. ��


    Yes, such a terrifying young man is still hiding so deeply.


    How can it be easy to find useful information?


    "Continue to search, and... prepare to contact Longguo. This kind of thing may be the most suitable thing to contact them in person."


    Of course, besides this method.


    Lighthouse Kingdom has actually sent special members to the Dragon Kingdom secretly.


    If the agreement cannot be reached, then they will send someone to find the boy.


    "At this time, I must have left the Lighthouse Country..."


    Just as the senior executive of the Lighthouse Country looked at the dark moonlight outside the window and his eyes were flashing.


    A passenger plane that took off from Lighthouse Country and destinations was Dragon Country. It had already set off more than half an hour ago and was sailing over a certain ocean at this moment.


    Among those ordinary passengers, there are unknown special personnel mixed with them.


    A similar scene happened in almost every other country.


    ��


    ��


    "call."


    Bai Yu hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Hao''s chattering voice finally stopped, and he felt his ears clear.


    He didn''t expect those people to be so... enthusiastic.


    It took just how long his phone was almost blown up, and his text messages were even full of stuff. Except for a few acquaintances, the rest were basically unfamiliar numbers.


    "It''s really crazy. It seems like I''m going to change the number..."


    I sighed in my heart,


    As for those unfamiliar text messages, Bai Yu was too lazy to take a look, so he turned off his phone and flew towards the villa.


    ��


    ��


    Long Kingdom, a conference room.


    After the evil coach was dealt with, the atmosphere here was mostly relaxed.


    The rest of the work is processed step by step.


    However, everyone is now facing another bigger problem.


    That is, Bai Yu.


    Even they did not expect that Bai Yu''s appearance would have such a big impact.


    Or they had already anticipated this situation as much as possible, but they still underestimated the impact that Bai Yu might have created.


    It directly made all countries and all forces unable to sit still, and searched for Bai Yu''s clues through various channels.


    Fortunately, they were prepared and arranged precautions in advance, but...


    "No, this method is not a long-term solution."


    "Those guys won''t stop there."


    "The Lighthouse Kingdom has sent a request to talk to us in person."


    "The same is true for the Peacock Kingdom, and so is the Sakura Kingdom..."


    Everyone was talking about the news they heard, with a serious expression because Bai Yu strongly killed two evil spirits. The joy of the coach''s leader had slowly faded away.


    "Since other countries want to talk, let''s talk..."


    The old man with white beard sitting in the first place said with a faint look,


    Especially the old opponent in Lighthouse Country, he acted the most anxious. I am afraid that he would not understand Bai Yu''s news as soon as possible, and he would not even be able to sleep peacefully...


    Thinking of this, the old man with white beard said seriously, "Anyway, you must not expose the news about that young man."


    This is the attitude of the Dragon Kingdom.


    No matter what purpose other countries are pursuing, they will definitely not have any kindness.


    Therefore, they must not be allowed to contact that teenager.


    ��


    City a, villa.


    It took about an hour to get a phone card on the way before Bai Yu returned to the villa.


    "You''re famous now."


    Seeing Bai Yu come back, Jiang Xinyan raised her pair of eyes that were as beautiful as autumn water and said with a smile.


    On her mobile phone screen, there are various discussions about Bai Yu, including many screenshots from the battle, each of which is taken out as a photo of the handsome man.


    "The screenshot is pretty good."


    Bai Yu put his **** on the sofa, looked at the comments, his eyes stayed on a screenshot, and commented,


    The picture also contains text [Is this the world of the strong? ��,

 Chapter 747

    What else is there like [You are my god], which is like emoticons.


    I have to admire the speed of those Shahua netizens.


    Jiang Xinyan poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Seeing that Bai Yu still had leisure and leisure to admire his handsome photos, she knew that this matter should not have much impact on him.


    After this battle, Bai Yu can be said to have become famous in one battle, and it is not a common sense of fame.


    Instead, he is famous in the whole world, almost all humans, and he knows the existence of a person like him.


    Although not many people know his information yet.


    "By the way, sister, this is my new number, you can save it."


    "Have you reached this point?" Jiang Xinyan smiled in surprise when she heard this.


    "It''s too hot and there''s no way."


    Bai Yu shrugged.


    For others, facing this situation suddenly, they will definitely feel heavy pressure and cannot even bear the collapse, but Bai Yu did not take it seriously.


    Still, eat, drink, sleep.


    The next day I entered [Middle World] and did whatever I should do, as if it was completely unrelated to him.


    And that night,


    All senior officials from all countries gathered together through video conferences. The center of the conference talk was Bai Yu.


    However, these are not what Bai Yu cares about.


    488 All parties don''t know how to live or die


    Somewhere basement.


    Several figures looked at the projections on the wall, and the scene of Bai Yu fighting was played, repeating constantly.


    Looking at the evil coach who was repeatedly whipped the corpse, everyone remained silent, and the atmosphere gradually became solidified and heavy in the silence.


    a long time,


    One of them pressed the pause, and the projected fluorescent light reflected on his face, illuminating the scar''s hideous cheek.


    "The Eternal Life Sect... is completely destroyed now."


    Logically speaking, as arch-rivals in the organization, they should feel happy.


    but,


    Everyone was completely unhappy and even felt extremely heavy in their hearts, just because of the boy in the freeze-frame picture...


    "Even the blood masters who have lived in the Changsheng School for hundreds of years have been suppressed and have no power to fight back. Do you guys... have confidence?"


    Silence, silence, and t is silence.


    "��Boss, we still have that mysterious crystal core fragment. As long as we have it, it is not impossible."


    Finally, someone broke the silence.


    The scar man remained silent when he heard this.


    Of course he knew the function of the crystal core fragment.


    Because of it, he didn''t even take the blood master of the Changsheng Sect seriously, but the young man made him feel tremendous pressure.


    "It seems that the time is going to be accelerated..."


    As long as you make full use of that crystal core fragment and maximize its effect, you should be able to defeat that young man.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, don��t touch the bad habit of the Dragon Kingdom for the time being.


    ��


    ��


    The Kingdom of Dragon, some abandoned building.


    All members of the powerful forces gathered together, swallowing clouds and smoky smoke.


    They all stared at the phone in their hands, with a heavy expression and said nothing.


    These days, it is not easy to do evil.


    The boy who suddenly came out completely disrupted their plans.


    This has led to everyone huddling in such a dark place and not daring to see people.


    "When the gust of storm comes, go out and do a big fight."


    "I think Xuan, that guy is simply a pervert. Is there really such a strong person?? I wonder if that kid is a human?? I won''t be the same as our boss, right...?"


    "Those two evil leaders were directly suppressed and couldn''t even let go of a fart. This guy may be able to deal with the boss."


    ������


    Listening to the whispers of the accomplices around him, one of the young man with studs curled his lips disdainfully, "Boss?" ?


    If you really want to win, will the boss take them to hike here? ?


    A bunch of idiots!


    The young man with a buzz cut flashed slightly,


    He reached out and hooked out the black thread on his neck, holding the inconspicuous fragment of the crystal core, as if he had thought of something, and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he quickly disappeared before others noticed.


    "I have a task, I have a task. The boss asked us to take action separately... Xiao Hei, go to City A with us..."


    The young man with a buzz cut raised his head, and his nickname was Xiao Hei.


    Hearing his task, he raised his lips and smiled, "I''m fine."


    ��

 Chapter 748

    The impact of Bai Yu''s battle continues to ferment and the scope of influence is constantly expanding.


    Clouds move around all sides, and undercurrents continue.


    As the central figure in creating the impact of this storm, Bai Yu changed his new number,


    It seems to have nothing to do with this matter.


    He slept beautifully in Jiang Xinyan, and the next day he entered the [Internal World] as usual, no longer caring about these external affairs.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    Mountains outside the tribe.


    Several figures fled in a hurry, looking back and looking back.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Swoosh!"


    "Swoosh!"


    Behind me, there were rumbling winds.


    I saw a dark shadow running in the forest, its speed was like a blast of wind and lightning, which was difficult to capture.


    Must escape!


    That tribe is definitely not simple!


    Several people fled wildly, but the shadow behind them was chasing them reluctantly, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, the landers knew it was impossible to escape, so they looked at each other and gritted their teeth and chose to fight to the death.


    However,


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    The moment they turned around,


    The black shadow suddenly jumped into the sky and disappeared, leaving only the sound of the air being torn around.


    Sharp black claws passed by.


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    Those landers had no time to dodge, and were torn to pieces on the spot, blood splattered.


    But in just a few breaths, it turned into cold corpses, with eyes wide open and falling to the ground.


    "Swoosh."


    It was not until this time that the black shadow revealed its figure.


    He had dense black hair and a pair of **** blood wings of **** eyes from the naked-eyed demons behind him, like the lord boss from the abyss.


    It is...the king of darkness.


    "Things that don''t know what''s alive."


    Looking at the dead body on the ground, the King of Dark spitted disdainfully, turned around and disappeared into the forest with a "swoosh".


    And after the Dark King left for a long time,


    Another mysterious group of landers found this place. When they saw the corpses on the ground, their eyes were changing and their faces were so gloomy that water was almost dripping from them.


    All dead? !


    The key is that no news has been brought out!


    "Do you still need to continue to investigate? This tribe is simply too evil.


    Until now, no one has received the news from all the infiltrated forces, and everyone has died without exception. ��


    Everyone fell into a long silence.


    "Check! Of course you have to check! There is definitely a secret of the snake **** in that palace!


    I want to see what shameful things are in that palace! ��


    A hint of hatred flashed in the eyes of the speaker.


    "But this time, I have to do a big fight! Contact others right away..."


    489 Please be really weak~ (The third update is here)


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    The crowds are crowded and bustling.


    Bai Yu walked among the crowd, and even heard the discussion about him during the conversation between the believers...


    Not as the Snake God.


    But he himself.


    Almost most people are talking about the battle that took place in the Dragon Kingdom last night. Bai Yu''s appearance was amazing.


    This is also the second topic that has been discussed by so many believers since the reconstruction of the tribe, besides the snake god.


    Just the direction of talking...


    "Don''t you think the moves that person used look familiar?"


    "It''s not just skills, I think people look familiar, and I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "That''s right, I could tell at a glance that it was very similar to the energy shock wave of Lord Snake God!"


    "Yes, yes! We feel that way, too."


    "Last night, many people were posting to ask which of us is an expert, but no one has appeared yet."


    "Isn''t it really one of us? If this happens, our plan to save the world will definitely be a great success!"

 Chapter 749

    ��I think the possibility is very high����


    "Among believers, there are only a few people who have obtained the Snake God skill bonus, and they are all defensive skills, and that guy... may be more faith-protected than all of us."


    "I just don''t know the identity of that person yet. If I know, I can ask in person."


    "The brothers from the Dragon Kingdom branch are already in action."


    Listening to the surroundings of discussion,


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, his face unmoved.


    These guys...are a little bit of eye-catching.


    They actually guessed something.


    Hearing this attitude, the believers of the snake **** in the Dragon Kingdom have already begun to look for him? ?


    He shook his head secretly in his heart, and Bai Yu followed Lin and walked into the tribe, finally entering the magnificent palace.


    But among the crowd in the distance, a pair of eyes accidentally noticed this scene.


    Because walking with Rin will inevitably attract the attention of believers.


    So when he saw Rin actually bringing an outsider into the palace, the owner of the eyes was shocked and then watched the two disappear into the palace.


    Is that guy... also a believer?


    This thought arose in his mind. The man waited in a hidden place outside the palace for a moment. Seeing that no one had come out, he shook his head and left.


    ��


    Inside the palace.


    Bai Yu lifted down his hood, revealing his young and handsome face.


    The girl beside her didn''t know why Bai Yu suddenly covered her face, but she didn''t ask too much and told Bai Yu about the attack of the intruder.


    The two of them came to the hall and saw a black figure, who was already waiting here.


    "Boss!"


    The moment he saw Bai Yu, the King of Darkness looked happy and rushed up immediately. If this guy had a tail, he would have shaken happily at this moment.


    "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve done a good job."


    Bai Yu looked out of the darkness and said with a chuckling.


    "Hehehe, this is what I should do, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning."


    The King of Dark touched his head and laughed, looking quite proud, as if he wanted to listen to Bai Yu''s exaggeration.


    Bai Yu pretended not to see him, and walked into the hall while talking to the girl beside him.


    The King of Darkness naturally followed aside, raised his furry head and listened to the conversation between the two...


    "Anyway, those infiltrators will not give up easily. Thank you for your hard work during this period."


    "Don''t worry, boss, with me, the King of Darkness, as long as those stupid humans dare to step into the tribe, they will not be able to escape."


    The Dark King patted his chest and assured.


    Please, those intruders are really weak ~


    If you can''t do such an errand well, just find a place to wash and wipe your neck as soon as possible.


    "Just be confident."


    Bai Yu nodded.


    Now this palace and the forty-story teleportation array have been built, making it very convenient to teleport each other.


    Other members of the organization will come to the tribe from time to time to time to check it out.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about any major problems that those intruders have.


    Bai Yu even worried that they wouldn''t make a big fuss, because in that case, the fight wouldn''t hurt enough.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Long Kingdom, a secret conference room.


    It was not until this time that the meeting of various countries, which had been around for almost a night, finally ended.


    How to say it, the senior leaders of various countries did not have a good conversation, and they even ended in a bad mood.


    Just because all countries asked the Long Kingdom to disclose the identity and information of the young man, they were rejected by the Long Kingdom.


    During the entire meeting, Long Guo looked at all the topics about Bai Yu, avoiding the important things and not intending to make it public.


    This attitude made the senior management of other countries very angry, and dared not speak out.


    Only major countries such as Lighthouse Kingdom dare to put pressure on the Dragon Kingdom on this issue.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t ask for any useful information in the end.


    Even so, the Long Kingdom still felt deep pressure.


    It is not difficult to see from the reactions of other countries that the end of this meeting does not mean the end of this matter, but the real beginning...


    This is a headache.


    490 remembered something happy


    The idea of Long Kingdom is not wrong.


    The final result of this unhappy ending was the attacks of various countries against the Dragon Kingdom.


    Although it is currently in a special period and is restrained on the surface, there are constant small actions in private.


    Long Kingdom, a certain airport.


    A figure wearing a beige windbreaker and black high heels walked out, looking at the sky outside, the eyes under the sunglasses flashed slightly.

 Chapter 750

    "Have arrived in the Dragon Kingdom."


    The woman said softly, finally stopped a taxi and left the airport.


    No one knows her identity.


    And people with special identities like her have entered the territory of Long Kingdom one after another and started their mission.


    "Next, it depends on who will start soon."


    In the back seat of the taxi, the woman in the windbreaker looked at the photo on her phone, and a charming curve appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    In the photo, the boy''s eyes were indifferent and cold and handsome as a knife...


    I have to admit that it is really... very charming.


    ��


    Although the Dragon Kingdom is trying hard to stop the actions of various countries.


    However, some basic information about Bai Yu was exposed.


    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Those who are omnipresent, even if they really don��t have holes, can drill a hole for you.


    The senior executives of Long Country immediately contacted Bai Yu.


    Unfortunately, the phone didn''t get through.


    When I contacted Jiang Xinyan again, no one answered.


    "Maybe in the [Inner World]??"


    With this anxious mood, Jiang Xinyan''s phone finally came to an end as it was approaching the evening.


    When he learned that Bai Yu had not come back, the senior executives of Long Country could only tell Jiang Xinyan about the situation and contact him after Bai Yu came back.


    ������


    After the phone was hung up, Jiang Xinyan fell into deep thoughts.


    Her first reaction was actually similar to the senior executives of Long Country. Did other countries react too fiercely? ?


    Why this? ?


    All countries actually began to search Bai Yu for all their strength and demanded that his identity be made public!


    You know, this is only part of the strength exposed by Bai Yu. His real identity is...


    but,


    When Jiang Xinyan thought about the key points, she quickly understood it.


    after all,


    In the eyes of the small group of people who knew Bai Yu��s true identity, although Bai Yu��s performance last night was amazing, it was not incomprehensible.


    For those who are completely unaware of it, Bai Yu''s appearance seems like a peerless master suddenly popping up from somewhere.


    The strength is sharper.


    Directly crushing the two evil coach leaders.


    How can this terrifying combat power not shocking, worrying, or fearing...


    The Dragon Kingdom, which has this combat power, almost directly broke the original balance of the world pattern, and the senior management of various countries had to take corresponding actions.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but feel a huge pressure, and Bai Yu...


    It''s exactly like a ok person.


    "Is this a big fight?"


    At night, on the dining table.


    After hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, and the expression on his face looked relaxed and freehand.


    "Are you not worried at all? It seems like you are in a pretty good mood."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but smile and asked curiously.


    The nervousness in my heart gradually relaxed because of Bai Yu''s performance.


    It seems that her younger brother has been prepared for a long time.


    "Indeed, I''m happy about something."


    Bai Yu laughed,


    That''s right, the power of faith has exceeded 80%. In less than ten days, he can be promoted to his bloodline again.


    What else can be more exciting than this?


    As for the attention and attention of various countries, to be honest, Bai Yu really didn''t take it seriously.


    "You don''t need to move out or something, you''re used to living here."


    "As for protecting manpower, it''s not necessary. At that time, who will protect whom..."


    Jiang Xinyan suggested to the senior executives of Longguo to speak on the phone, but Bai Yu refused one by one.


    If people from other countries really touched him, it would be fine if they had self-knowledge, otherwise Bai Yu wouldn''t mind destroying them into ashes.


    ��


    Not long after dinner, the senior executives of Long Country called again.


    Lu Zhenguo solemnly proposed Longguo''s protection measures against him to Bai Yu.


    The result is naturally...rejected.


    Lu Zhenguo seemed not surprised by this result. Looking at the boy''s expression that was completely disregarded, no matter how much he said in his heart, it turned into a sigh.


    There is no way, that boy does have that strength.


    They don''t need their protection.


    only,

 Chapter 751

    In addition to protection, they actually don��t want people from other countries to come into contact with Bai Yu!


    "Forget it."


    Lu Zhenguo suppressed the worry in his heart. With the young man''s temperament, the situation they were most worried about should not happen.


    Since the teenager does not need protection,


    Then, they will be wary of other countries'' actions from another aspect.


    In short, you must never let them get close to City A.


    ��


    The next day it will be dawn.


    The urban violence caused by the evil coach finally ended.


    All black and evil strength dies, injured, and caught.


    In this riot,


    In addition to suppressing the two evil spirits with absolute strength, Bai Yu, the leader of the coach, attracted most of the attention, the performance of the silver-haired man and others was also eye-catching.


    And in this battle, the silver-haired man and others made another major discovery.


    "Is this thing... it can actually transform humans into half-human and non-ghost monsters..."


    Looking at the small crystal core fragment in his hand, the silver-haired man looked serious, and the blood on the wound on his body had solidified, but he was unaware of it.


    Is this thing... also a kind of world prop? ?


    The silver-haired man narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    And soon,


    This small piece of crystal core fragment appeared on the table of the senior executives of Long Country.


    491 The garbage that cannot be used on the countertop


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    Night falls, somewhere in the dense forest.


    Here, dozens of black shadow cats were here, looking into the distance with the concealment of the night, whispering something.


    "This operation is not just us, but the leader also contacted all other forces interested in the snake god."


    "But...will they come?"


    "Haha, if you don''t say everything, at least a large number of people will not miss this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters."


    You should know that after the Snake God attracted the attention of the world, everyone turned their attention to the tribe one after another.


    only,


    So far, no force has succeeded and has been wiped out.


    This time someone came forward to join forces, and many forces gradually became moved.


    No matter who can succeed in the end,


    The premise must be to successfully break into the palace inside the tribe.


    And this time, it is undoubtedly a rare opportunity.


    "Boss, when will we take action?"


    "Don''t worry, see when the others will take action, wait for them to do their best first, hehehe."


    ��


    Tribe, brightly lit.


    Even at night, there are still many believers in the tribe.


    Inside the palace,


    Rin was wearing black soft armor and stood quietly in the open space, like silver moonlight pouring down, shining on the girl''s soft armor, with a faint cold light flashing.


    At one moment, the girl looked up and looked out of the palace. As she sensed, there were dozens of figures secretly approaching here.


    The body trembled slightly,


    The girl''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    A silent killing has just begun.


    ��


    "kindness?"


    The King of Darkness who was guarding the hall looked up,


    Seeing the girl''s figure disappear, a hint of clarity flashed on the densely-haired cheek, and then a cold light appeared in her eyes.


    It knows that those humans who are ignorant of life and death have appeared again.


    Just as the King of Darkness was about to set off, a beam of light suddenly flashed across the teleportation array in the hall.


    A long figure in a black robe appeared, and it was Xiyue who came to check the situation.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Notice the strangeness of the Dark King, Xiyue asked in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, I have work to do."


    The dark king''s slightly funny smile revealed a bit of hideousness.


    When Xiyue heard this, she didn''t know that she happened to meet her this time. A cold light flashed across the long narrow eyes under the hood.


    He walked out of the hall with his long legs, and said without any emotion:


    "Then, don''t leave any one."

 Chapter 752

    As for the idea of calling other members suddenly flashing in her mind, it flashed by without thinking about it.


    It''s just some garbage that can''t be put on the table.


    You should know that those adventurers in the forty levels who want to cause trouble are just suppressed by one or two of their members, so there is no need for all members to be dispatched.


    ��


    Not long after.


    The killings that occurred in the tribe were gradually noticed.


    But when they discovered that outsiders had invaded, huge movements broke out outside the tribe, attracting almost everyone''s attention.


    And this kind of scary movement came from more than one direction, and in two or three directions.


    "What''s going on? Are there so many invaders this time?"


    "Everyone hurry up, those guys dare to come to the door and let them taste our awesomeness!"


    "There is a lot of noise this time... I guess the power coming is no more than before..."


    "What are you afraid of? We are protected by Lord Snake God, so we''ll do it!"


    "Yes, there are Rin and these tribal warriors! Fight, brothers!"


    After seeing the movements outside the tribe, all believers reacted and immediately set off to unite.


    This decisive action is eye-catching.


    While they were rushing, the battlefield in the forest had turned into a unilateral killing at this time.


    All the outsiders looked up in fear, and the sound of breaking through the air kept ringing in their ears, but they could not catch the trace of that black shadow at all.


    "Chi!Chi!Chi!"


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!��!"


    Sharp black claws quickly passed by like tearing space.


    Screams rang out around him, blood kept splashing, and broken limbs and arms were flying all over the sky.


    "Fuck! Fuck! What kind of monster is this??!"


    "Come out! Come out!"


    All the outsiders yelled in horror.


    "Calm down! Everyone is dispersed!"


    "Everyone hold on, the support will arrive soon!"


    "Damn! Kill so many of us brothers! You must kill it and pay your life!"


    Listen to the noisy sound below,


    The King of Darkness had no sense of stopping, his eyes were blood red and his body was like lightning.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is...


    Killing crazy!


    In the end, he killed the outsiders and collapsed his psychological defense line and turned around and ran away. However, the black shadow behind him was like a shadow.


    The outsiders running behind each fell down screaming and screaming.


    ��


    Another place in the forest.


    Listening to the news from the spy in front of him, everyone lying here sank.


    Originally they wanted the people there to attract the attention of the tribe, but they didn''t expect that they were attracted to it now, but a massacre was ushered in.


    A dark shadow that can''t see clearly? ? ?


    Believers or monsters? ?


    Is this kind of terrifying thing hidden in the tribe? ?


    No wonder everyone who went in the past finally lost news. This tribe looked even more evil than they thought.


    but��


    "This time we have to seize the opportunity, and there are other people there to hold back the time. We will find an opportunity to sneak into the tribe."


    A group of dozens of people continued to hide here, waiting for the noisy sounds in the forest, and gradually faded away,


    Everyone''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    That''s now!


    Everyone acted immediately and rushed to the tribe at full speed.


    However,


    Just as they set off, they suddenly noticed that a long figure appeared in the forest ahead.


    The black robe wrapped around her whole body, unable to see her appearance clearly, but she just stood there quietly, but everyone''s hearts suddenly jumped.


    492 sealing method (the third update is here)


    "boom!!"


    Under the dark night, a purple flame burned violently, surrounding the surrounding mountains and forests.


    All the invaders looked at the flames around them in horror and fled in panic.


    But at the moment when the flames hit, the skin on my body quickly withered, and the vitality in my body seemed to pass away...


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Xiyue stood among the purple flames, staring at the scene indifferently.


    With a wave of his palm, the crystal bracelet on his wrist turned into stone-winged monsters and flew towards all the invaders.

 Chapter 753

    Each stone-winged monster is basically equivalent to a boss at level 1v70.


    It can be imagined that


    What a unilateral murder of this battle, the invaders could not even make a splash, and they all died tragically under the purple flame and stone-winged monsters.


    About ten minutes later,


    All invaders remained and all died.


    Above the withered and sunken face, you can vaguely see what kind of fear you were experiencing before dying...


    "Swoosh."


    His body trembled slightly, and Xiyue, wearing a black robe, disappeared from the spot.


    ��


    Almost an hour later.


    The movements outside the tribe gradually subsided.


    All outsiders who participated in this operation, without exception, were killed.


    The number of people is as high as five or six hundred, which can be said to be the largest operation in this period of time.


    and,


    Those outsiders are quite planning and have clear division of labor, but unfortunately...


    It was a long way to calculate, but it was not enough to calculate that the water in the tribe was so deep, and the dragon was hiding and the tiger was lying down. Even the final plan to steal the family was in its infancy before it could be implemented.


    All believers are cheering and celebrating this victory.


    Inside the palace.


    Rin, Xiyue, and the King of Darkness gather together.


    Listening to the noise outside, the inside of the palace was extremely quiet.


    "Hehehe, this time I was so excited to kill. Those guys are simply too weak and vulnerable."


    The King of Darkness held his arms, looking like a **** of killing.


    It has to be said that the **** smell that was invisible on its body was gradually linked to its name.


    Xiyue glanced at it and looked at the girl in front of her with her long narrow eyes. After this period of time, the girl had grown a little taller, almost reaching the position of her eyes, and said softly:


    "There shouldn''t be any more accidents tonight. I''m going to go back to the empire, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "kindness."


    Rin nodded, "Your side is too, don''t... too tired."


    The two have known each other for a long time. Before the organization was established, they met in the tribe through Bai Yu.


    In addition, although Xiyue looks like a lady, her age is almost the same as Lin.


    So, the relationship is quite close.


    "If you need anything, come to me directly."


    After saying that, Xiyue walked into the teleportation array and turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    After watching Xiyue leave, Rin closed her eyes and sensed it carefully. Then she looked at the furry black ball beside her and said:


    "The King of Darkness..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You may need to patrol outside tonight."


    "No problem, it''s covered by me."


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels, Dil Empire.


    "Swish."


    As a beam of light passed, Xiyue''s figure appeared in the teleportation array, when she returned to the palace.


    The red dragon, who had been waiting there, couldn''t help but raise his head, opened his huge longan eyes, and said curiously: "Why have you been there for so long this time??"


    "I encountered a few intruders, but it has been resolved."


    "Invader? Ha? Why don''t you call me, I''ll go and help."


    Because I have never found a way to transform, the Red Dragon has been a little depressed recently and is just looking for a way to vent.


    By the way, the adventurers who are trying to make trouble on this level are ruthlessly suppressed by it.


    "Next time."


    Xiyue touched the head of the Red Dragon and said as if she was comforting the little girl. She looked a little similar to Bai Yu.


    "Is Yemenggard here too?"


    "No."


    "Hmph, it''s been a long time since he came to see me."


    "It''s because you''ve been in the Dragon Realm."


    "Woooooooooooooo~"


    ��


    Real world.


    villa.


    Bai Yu didn''t know what happened in the tribe yet. At this time, his attention was attracted by another thing Jiang Xinyan said.


    "Have the method of sealing the boundary marker been found??"


    Bai Yu was shocked when he heard the news of Jiang Xinyan.


    He had heard that the senior executives of the Long Kingdom were looking for a way to seal the barrier mark, but he didn''t expect that they would actually find it.

 Chapter 754

    "Yes, I''m already working on preparations, and no one outside knows about it yet."


    "When will the seal start??"


    Bai Yu asked.


    "I guess in these few days, I may take action as soon as tonight. After all... the people above have been having a headache because of that boundary marker."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    As for which boundary marker to seal, do you still need to think about it?


    It must be located in the Five Emperors Mountain.


    "If successful, City A can be born slowly."


    Although those monsters cannot cause any harm to Bai Yu, some life impacts still exist.


    If you can seal it, it is naturally the best.


    but��


    "The boundary marker involves a lot... things are probably not that simple."


    The boundary marker is not only a gate connecting the two worlds.


    Now that the weakening of the influence of the dimensional wall is almost everyone believes that it is the impact of the emergence of the four boundary monuments.


    Although sealing the boundary marker is a good thing for the world.


    But for those evil forces who want to take this opportunity to make a big fuss, the opposite is true.


    Maybe it will cause a bigger rebound.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally knew this, nodded slightly, and a trace of worry flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    493 Responses from all parties


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    Spaceships departing from the heavens were suspended in mid-air.


    On the deck, figures looked at the huge black stone tablet in front of them, and a hint of unconcealed excitement was faintly mixed with in his serious expression.


    Below the boundary marker, there was a group of monsters crowded like a dark tide.


    "Action."


    With this command,


    All the spacecraft suddenly entered the attack state, and laser cannons fell downwards.


    Among all the combatants, a group of people wearing magic robes were escorted to the vicinity of the border marker.


    In addition to the heaven, all countries have made efforts in this border mark sealing operation, especially the Dragon Kingdom.


    Gradually,


    After the monsters below were gradually dispersed, the sealing personnel immediately landed on the ground and quickly took their seats.


    Everyone sang at the same time, the magic circle sealed under their feet emerged,


    Seal, officially begins...


    ��


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    The forces hidden in the darkness were also anxiously waiting for news from the tribe.


    Almost hours have passed since this joint operation.


    But, there has been no reply yet.


    Time passes by one second,


    Everyone''s hearts gradually sink to the bottom, and there are still those who are unwilling to accept it, holding that glimmer of hope and continuing to wait.


    The last news that came was...


    completely annihilated!


    Suddenly, everyone was all!


    "How is it possible? This operation gathered hundreds of people and had a thorough plan. Tell me that they failed without even breaking into the tribe??"


    "What the **** is going on? I heard that they were attacked by monsters? The casualties and injuries at the scene were very tragic, and there were all kinds of ways to die."


    "Are there other monsters hidden in that tribe???"


    "No matter what, in short, what is certain is that the water in that tribe... is very deep!"


    "What should I do? Do I need to continue to act?"


    After learning the news, all forces were completely shocked and angry, and then became silent.


    No one succeeded before acting alone.


    Now that all forces are united, they are still wiped out.


    This is very strange and scary.


    Many forces were shocked and began to become very afraid of that tribe.


    certainly,


    More powerful organizations still covet the secret of the snake **** and can no longer let go of their exploration of the palace in the tribe.


    But the Dragon Kingdom, who was secretly observing all this, was very fortunate that they did not participate.


    I even knew that some people from other countries were trapped in tribes and couldn''t help but feel more correct in their decisions.


    Don��t Long Kingdom want to know the secret of the snake god?

 Chapter 755

    think!


    Of course I want to!


    How could I not want to!


    Even because he knew that the snake **** was Bai Yu, the Dragon Kingdom was actually more urgent than other countries to understand the secrets.


    But, they held back.


    It turns out that their decision was wise.


    "Tsk tsk, that tribe... is really not simple. There are many people who fell into it this time."


    "Do you think those forces will continue to send people in it?"


    "It''ll probably be quiet for a while...but it''s a bit difficult to let them give up."


    "Then let''s see how many more people they will die."


    ��


    ��


    The next day, it was going to be bright.


    Room, bedroom.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and gently pulled down the jade arm that was resting on him, but he woke up the jade man sleeping next to him.


    "Awakened? When is it?"


    Jiang Xinyan rubbed her eyes, half exposed her shoulders, her skin was greasy, and she said lazily.


    "It''s still early, let''s sleep for a while."


    Bai Yu said softly, just as he was about to get out of bed, Jiang Xinyan turned over, and half of her body weighed directly on him.


    "Yeah, it''s still so comfortable to hold it."


    As he said that, he closed his eyes beautifully and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but leaned against the head of the bed and quietly looked at her sleeping face.


    After a while, pick up the phone on the cabinet next to it and turn on the screen...


    "kindness?"


    Soon, Bai Yu was shocked after seeing the latest information on the Internet.


    "The boundary marker...is the seal successful??"


    He clicked in to check it out, and almost all of the comments inside expressed shock.


    There is no way, and there are almost very few people who are still focusing on the boundary marker.


    It would be strange if I was not surprised if I suddenly saw this news.


    "The movement is so fast."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    He was still talking about this with his sister last night, but he didn''t expect to see the news that the border mark was successfully sealed early this morning.


    "What''s so fast?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came.


    Then there was a sparse sound,


    Jiang Xinyan sat up, leaned softly on Bai Yu''s shoulder, and looked at the cell phone he handed over.


    In the beautiful eyes, the sleepiness gradually dissipated, and a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes and said, "Has it been successfully sealed?"


    "Well, and just like what we think, it is the boundary monument in Five Emperors Mountain."


    Jiang Xinyan silently said:


    "In this way, the sealing speed of the second boundary monument will be accelerated."


    The boundary marker has been sealed successfully.


    It will inevitably cause a rebound for some people.


    You know, not everyone hopes that the turmoil will subside.


    After continuing to get tired of it in the bed for a while, the two of them got up and got out of bed. After breakfast, they went out to clean up the monsters together.


    The difference is,


    After this cleaning, the number of monsters in City A will become smaller and smaller.


    494 Beauty doesn''t look at men


    Five Emperors Mountain.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came here, and the boundary marker disappeared, and all the monsters below seemed to feel at a loss.


    kindness?


    Where is the door?


    Why didn��t the brothers behind me follow me? ?


    Then, these monsters were cleaned up by Bai Yu and his two people, just like they were harvested by wheat. They were too late to escape, and they were extremely tragic.


    "Next, we can finally be stable for a while."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes drooped and she said softly.


    In a sense, City A is now more stable than other places.


    At least that kind of black and evil forces will not happen here.


    After simply cleaning up the monsters, the two returned to the villa, entered the [World World], and went to the tribe together.

 Chapter 756

    ��


    As soon as he arrived at the tribe, Bai Yu noticed that the atmosphere here was a bit unusual and the emotions of those believers were too high.


    After hearing the discussion around,


    I only realized that there was another big battle in the tribe last night, and there were quite a few invaders, as many as hundreds of people.


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked when she heard this. She heard Bai Yu say that the tribe was a little uneasy recently.


    But hundreds of invaders still shocked her.


    "It seems that in addition to sealing the border marker last night, something big happened in the tribe."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the excited faces and said to the boy beside her.


    Bai Yu casually wore a hood to cover his elegant and handsome cheeks, but he did not deliberately hide his identity.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but chuckled. Since that night''s battle,


    Bai Yu even had to cover up his own tribe like this.


    But if you observe carefully, you can actually vaguely see the outline of that face.


    I can only say that the believers around me were blinded and did not think about the young man in that direction, so I didn''t find out...


    "There were so many people coming this time. It sounded like multiple parties joined forces, which was a bit unexpected, but..."


    Bai Yu sneered and said, "No matter how many people come, it''s just a death sentence."


    You should know that with the strength of his organization members, it is a complete crushing and blow to these landlords at the current stage.


    Even the King of Darkness and Rin gradually reached the threshold of level 1v80, not to mention that Xiyue, Red Dragon and Albert, the top three organizational strength, have entered the ranks of level 1v80 or above.


    Unless it is a landlord like Jiang Xinyan, who is in the top echelon,


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be an opponent of the organization''s members.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard this.


    Those greedy people who are trying to get clues from the tribe are completely blamed.


    ��


    Without going to the palace, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan made a simple walk in the tribe.


    In order not to attract attention, Bai Yu even refused to walk with the King of Darkness, walking among the crowd, feeling like a private visit...


    Finally, I stopped in front of the totem and watched for a while, and there were all believers with devout expressions around me.


    Until Bai Yu left, there was no trouble.


    However, some believers noticed the two because of Jiang Xinyan.


    Some people recognized Jiang Xinyan''s identity, while more people were because of Jiang Xinyan''s bright and beautiful appearance.


    Bai Yu naturally cannot be ignored by the lively person who follows such a beautiful woman.


    "That person... seems a little familiar."


    Someone vaguely captured the face under Bai Yu''s hood, and his eyes narrowed and he fell into deep thought.


    "No, right? Can you see it all like this?"


    "What''s going on with a man? Don''t you look at such a big beauty next to you??"


    "Is she also a believer of the Snake God? There are such beautiful women among us."


    ��


    The voice behind him gradually faded away, and Bai Yu and the others left the tribe.


    "The power of faith is 84.8%..."


    "The last eight days are still away."


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Bai Yu couldn''t help but clench his fists in his heart. It was almost time to advance again.


    At that time, you can go to the fiftieth floor to take a look at the problems left before.


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t been to the fiftieth floor for a long time. I wonder what the situation is now. Did those guys succeed in their actions? ?


    The next time.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan went to the heaven together. After all, it is worth paying attention to the sealing of the boundary marker.


    After that, the two of them will upgrade together.


    Bai Yu has now succeeded at level 1V90, so there is no need to be too rush in terms of level.


    Jiang Xinyan wants to upgrade as soon as possible.


    To be honest, she is now the lv81 level and is already the leader among landlords, but for her, it is obviously not enough.


    Because she wants to help Bai Yu as much as possible, she must continue to improve her strength.


    "By the way, sister, how are you building your equipment?"


    "It has been built and now all levels have been upgraded to level 80."


    When talking about this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but show a hint of joy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, this set of magical equipment has increased greatly. Now that the level has been improved, there is no need to worry about the equipment being eliminated, and it can continue to be used for a long time.


    "Is that true? It seems that you found the blacksmith shop and it''s very skilled."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this.


    Jiang Xinyan was also quite moved.


    The creation of her equipment is completely free, and all the precious materials needed are provided by the forty-layer empire.


    Thinking of the various flattery and pleasing to her by the nobles...


    All of this comes from the boy beside him.


    I''m afraid no one would have imagined that the entire forty-level human empire was completely in his hands.

 Chapter 757

    If the lander appears on the forty floor after that, I don��t know what the scene will be like at that time.


    Thinking about it... I''m still looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go, go and kill monsters."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and prepared to take his sister to fly.


    "OK."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled.


    495 The unique city A (the third update is here)


    Not to mention the pleasant path of monster-fighting and upgrading between Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan,


    On the other hand, the successful seal of the boundary marker has undoubtedly had a huge impact.


    The subsequent rebound was beyond imagination and extremely fierce.


    The most intuitive manifestation is


    The strength of black and evil around the world has become even more crazy and has become more severe, with a tendency to sink together with the whole world.


    At the same time, a large number of people were sent to the location of the border marker to prevent the seal and even assassinate the sealed personnel...


    This undoubtedly aroused the anger of the world.


    In short, the already turbulent situation has become even worse again.


    "There are evil people with a level A dangerous level appeared in H City. It seems that there should be that special crystal core fragment, which is likely to evolve into level S."


    "There are also a level A-level evil people in City Y, and there are two! The Dragon Group is not enough personnel and needs support!"


    "Since this morning, many evil people above level A have emerged one after another. It seems that they are already anxious and must all be suppressed!"


    "Warning! Warning! The evil people in City H have changed again, and the danger level has reached S level! Please urgent support!"


    ������


    Longguo, the largest intelligence monitoring bureau in the country.


    At this time, information instructions are constantly transmitted to various departments here.


    In order to better deal with the evil forces, the Dragon Kingdom divided them into levels according to different levels of danger.


    Then, according to different levels of danger, relative combatants and armed forces are dispatched to deal with it.


    Before the seal of the boundary marker, although the overall situation was chaotic, it was still within a certain controllable range.


    As all sectors were sealed, the high-risk evil people hiding under the water could no longer sit still and emerged one after another, with a faint sign of being out of control.


    A-level evil people emerged one after another, and the rare S-level people appeared one after another, and the pressure increased instantly.


    This is not only the Dragon Kingdom, but other countries.


    "Has that piece of crystal nucleus been researched? What exactly is it? I''ve never seen it before."


    "This time, so many evil people of high-risk levels appeared. In addition to successfully sealing the barrier mark, it must be related to that crystal core!"


    "It should be the crystal nucleus in some kind of high-level monster... As for what kind of monster, it''s still unclear."


    "It is already a world-class prop to appear in the real world. What monster can have such a core??"


    ��


    ��


    "It''s really not a moment of rest."


    In a certain city, a silver-haired man who had just finished his mission received the task again.


    The goal this time is a villain with a dangerous level A, but there is a possibility of being promoted to level S.


    Sitting at the stare of a tall building, the silver-haired man put his right hand on his knee, his other long legs hung in the air, and his eyes fixedly staring at the evil man who was wantonly destruction in the distance.


    This kind of A-level evil person is basically no longer an existence that ordinary armed forces can deal with, let alone S-level.


    Even if you can''t compare with the evil leaders of the two Changsheng Sect, you''re probably not much different.


    and,


    According to the characteristics of the crystal core fragment, it may continue to evolve, and then the S level may not be the end point.


    To some extent, the danger is even greater than the two evil coaches.


    "Hey, it seems like I have some afternoon tea comfortably."


    The silver-haired man sighed, stood up and stood on the edge of the building.


    The tall figure stands straight in the wind like a flag.


    Then his body trembled, and his whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    ��


    City a.


    Unlike other cities, there is no one here except for monsters.


    The broken streets and collapsed houses exuded a decayed and decayed atmosphere in the air.


    "Bang~bang bang."


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out.


    I saw a young man with a buzzhead with red earrings kicked the Lei Bi Yi can in front of him, looking at him, and a trace of curve was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Be quiet."


    The other members of the same journey were all tall and strong, and they were not easy to mess with at first glance.


    The young man with a buzz cut curled his lips, put his hands in his pocket in his deerskin coat, shrugging indifferently.


    "The boss asked us to find a safe and hidden place here as a stronghold for future organizations. If we want to do a big career, we must show our action!"

 Chapter 758

    "I am worthy of being the boss, and I have foresight. The boundary monument of Five Emperors Mountain has been sealed. It''s just perfect here."


    "But these monsters are really annoying! I feel like I can''t kill them all."


    ������


    Listening to the conversation between others, the young man with a buzz cut had no intention of interrupting. He suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eyes and looked in a certain direction...


    Anyone? ?


    Although there doesn''t look like anything exceptions there,


    However, the young man with a buzz cut was lifted without any trace.


    ��


    "Discovered?"


    Somewhere behind the building,


    Several people wearing black suits and uniforms hid here, secretly observing the movements of the group.


    "It seems that it is not a special person from abroad."


    "However, judging from their dress and temperament, they don''t look like some kind-hearted people."


    "How is it? Do you need to deal with it?"


    "No, as long as it''s not for that young man, don''t act rashly for the time being, so as not to alarm the enemy."


    That��s right, these people are the special personnel arranged by the senior management of Long Country here.


    Bai Yu does not need their protection, but the senior executives of Long Country must prevent foreign forces from contacting Bai Yu.


    Therefore, within the scope of City A, there is no hidden line of defense.


    Watching the group disappear at the end of the street, everyone withdrew their gaze, but not long after, another movement appeared.


    "Be careful! Someone is here again!"


    "Huh?? Prepare, the target is suspicious!"


    All the people hiding in the dark stared at the figures that appeared in the distance...


    After confirming that the other party''s identity is suspicious, the action immediately started.


    ��


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly came from behind the street.


    The young man with a buzz cut stopped immediately and looked there with a vigilant look.


    "What''s going on? Are there anyone else here besides us?"


    "Can it be the monsters fighting??"


    Listening to the voices of the others in the team, the young man with a buzz cut couldn''t help rolling his eyes and cursed, a group of idiots!


    496 gathered in City A


    "Sure enough, here? The news is true."


    City A, inside a dilapidated high-rise building.


    A figure in a windbreaker was hiding in the shadows, looking at the battle in the distance, the eyes under the sunglasses were slightly flashing.


    Based on the clues they found and the news they bought from the international mercenary organization, the target was initially determined in City A.


    Now��


    Then it can be completely certain.


    The woman in the windbreaker swept her eyes to other places. She thought that there were many special personnel from the Dragon Kingdom hidden in this city. What was her intention? It was obvious.


    Naturally, it was to prevent them from meeting the boy.


    "hehe."


    A faint curve was raised from the corner of his mouth.


    The woman in the windbreaker quietly observed the battle in the distance, but had no intention of showing up.


    ��


    The words are divided into two ends, each showing one branch.


    [Tower of God], forty-two levels.


    Under Bai Yu''s leadership, Jiang Xinyan''s upgrade speed has increased by more than several times.


    Originally, her personal monster-scraping speed was not slow, about level one a day.


    Now, Bai Yu is added, and it is improved several times more directly on the original basis.


    By the time we were about to go offline, our level had been upgraded to level lv84.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to form a team with you, and the upgrade speed has been improved so much."


    Even Jiang Xinyan, after seeing the harvest of the day, she couldn''t help but show a little joy on her beautiful face.


    This feeling of being taken away is really good.


    "Haha, it just happened that nothing happened these days, let''s try to level up together."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this.


    In the last few days, he didn''t want to have troubles and gain the power of faith with peace of mind.


    Moreover, although he was given the upgrade, he was able to gain a lot of experience and has been upgraded to Lv91.


    "Let''s go and go back to the tribe to take a look."


    Before going offline, Bai Yu was preparing to go back to the tribe and organization base to take a look.

 Chapter 759

    Jiang Xinyan nodded slightly and watched Bai Yu transform from the world snake that covered the sky and the sun back into his original "petty and delicate" appearance.


    Deep in his eyes, an inexplicable look flashed faintly.


    I feel aroused...what is going on?


    Shaking his head gently, Jiang Xinyan suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and teleported to the tribe with Bai Yu.


    Then I went to the organization base to hold the daily meeting of the organization, and finally withdrew from the [World World] together.


    ��


    Real world.


    After Bai Yu and the others came back, they took a short rest and went into the kitchen to cook together.


    Today''s latest news was played on the phone, and the sound of raindrops hitting the glass windows gradually sounded outside the window...


    "Rumbling."


    The rain gradually became heavier, and rolling thunder came from time to time.


    The two of them were busy in the kitchen, and soon a sumptuous dinner was completed.


    At the dining table, I was eating while watching the news.


    As expected by both, the impact of the sealing of the barrier mark has been revealed.


    The doubled degree of chaos in various places has already explained the problem, let alone assassinating seal personnel...


    "These guys are crazy."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t say, they might have done such a thing." Bai Yu was not surprised at all.


    ��Never the world will allow this to happen.��


    "This...is another war."


    In addition to the boundary marker, Bai Yu''s discussion has not declined.


    Even because Bai Yu''s personal information was intentionally blocked by Long Guo,


    Instead, it aroused the world''s strong curiosity and unprecedented attention, trying to collect clues from various channels...


    In short, Bai Yu''s existence in the past two days is definitely one of the most eye-catching points in the world.


    After the meal, the rain stopped. The siblings went outside the villa to clean up the surrounding monsters, but unexpectedly discovered that many human figures appeared in City A.


    And they are not like ordinary people.


    Most of them are hidden in the dark, as if they are guarding against something.


    "??"


    A trace of doubt flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes, and then something came to mind, those guys...


    "I am from the special department of the Dragon Kingdom."


    Jiang Xinyan answered Bai Yu''s doubts, "It seems that they have set up a defense line in City A."


    While speaking, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Bai Yu beside him.


    The answer is clear at a glance why these people do this.


    "And, there seem to be traces of fighting here during the day, which means that people from other countries may have found this place."


    Jiang Xinyan analyzed the environment around the street.


    "Let''s go, as long as you don''t come and disturb us. City A is so big, we can''t be monopolized, right?"


    Bai Yu smiled, but didn''t care.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the black Runmo under him suddenly let out a low roar and quickly disappeared in front of the street.


    Until the two disappeared,


    The eyes hidden in the dark did not retract their gaze.


    "It''s that boy."


    "I''ve left. The one behind his seat... is Jiang Xinyan from the attacking team? Tsk tsk, this sibling is really..."


    "Now is not the time to discuss these things, so that others can pay attention to the teenager''s movements."


    "It''s really...a special time, why should he come out?? Can''t you stay at home?"


    "Be careful. Just do what we should do!"


    ��


    When they returned to the villa, the siblings washed up and went back to their rooms to rest.


    However, countries around the world are doomed to sleepless tonight.


    Whether it is the Dragon Kingdom or other countries, their eyes are all focused on the small abandoned city of City A.


    The exposure of Bai Yu''s location gave Long Guo a headache.


    Other countries pounced on them like sharks smelling blood.


    One defense and one attack, the confrontation has begun.


    Let this seemingly ordinary night become less peaceful.


    497 It''s him


    The next day, dawn.


    In the living room of the villa, the sun shines in from the windows, and the breeze gently blows the curtains.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the window, breathing in fresh air, and the place where his eyes reached was green.


    It rained in the second half of last night and it didn''t stop until the morning.

 Chapter 760

    I looked up at the sky, maybe because a boundary marker was sealed, the cracks in the sky had faded a little...


    If all three boundary markers are left are sealed, the real world may be able to calm down.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    but��


    "Has it really been so smooth?"


    Bai Yu was surging his muscles and bones, whispering to himself softly.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The special personnel that Bai Yu found when he went out to clear the monster last night did not cause any noise to disturb him.


    As if nothing had happened, the whole night passed quietly.


    However,


    Just as Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan were having breakfast together, an uninvited guest came to the door.


    ��


    At the gate of the manor.


    Several sneaky figures appeared in the nearby mountains and forests.


    His eyes looked at the manor ahead and he could vaguely see the luxurious villa inside.


    "The goal is inside?"


    "Based on the news we have received and the reactions of the people in the Dragon Kingdom, it should be inside."


    "Do you have to break through later?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly calmed down, looking at the brunette man who was talking, staring at death.


    "Hahaha, kidding, kidding."


    Seeing this, the brunette man raised his hand and smiled awkwardly.


    "Forcing yourself? How many lives do you have? Or do you want to take everyone to die??"


    Another blonde and blue-eyed woman with delicate jade frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Although the others didn''t speak, almost all of them meant this.


    If the target is really in that villa, they will break in, why is it not for death? ?


    I''m afraid that those guys from the national team will not dare to say anything about forcing each other, let alone them?


    Have specialized in profession,


    Their purpose of coming here is simple and direct, that is, to win over the boy.


    Just kidding, then an existence that is so powerful that it is terrifyingly worthy of any country, and it will be won over at a huge price.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as the few people were preparing to take action, the blonde woman immediately reached out to stop her.


    "Wait, someone is here."


    His eyes looked in another direction and saw a few figures vaguely seen there.


    "It seems that more than our family found this place..."


    ��


    "What''s wrong?"


    Villa living room.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s thoughtful look, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Yu looked up and looked at Jiang Xinyan, who was so beautiful across the street, and suddenly smiled and said, "Someone is here."


    When Jiang Xinyan saw the malicious smile on Bai Yu''s face, she knew that the person who came must be an uninvited guest.


    "Who? Those foreign ones??"


    Based on what she found last night, she had guessed something.


    Bai Yu nodded.


    In his perception, those who were hiding in the mountains and forests outside the manor thought they were hiding well, but in fact they were completely exposed to his eyes.


    Including their dress and appearance, they can see clearly.


    There are blonde, exotic, and black skin...


    All kinds of styles are available.


    Tsk, those people in the Dragon Kingdom are not good...


    There seems to be no difference between establishing this line of defense and not establishing it.


    Just one night passed and someone came to the door.


    "What have you seen?"


    Seeing that the smile on Bai Yu''s lips became more and more intense,


    Jiang Xinyan seemed to have some interest, and then smiled and asked curiously, not seeing any worries at all.


    "See..."


    Bai Yu changed his mind and kept it a secret and said, "You will know in a while."


    Jiang Xinyan gave him an angry look when she heard this.


    And in Bai Yu''s sense, among the various races, some people couldn''t help but start to act.


    Unexpectedly,


    He didn''t choose to break through, but instead communicated with the security officer politely at the gate.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes, but after the communication was fruitless, the people began to sneak into the manor from other places.

 Chapter 761

    From beginning to end, only the group of black and slutty men acted, and the others hiding in the dark couldn''t help but pay attention to everything silently.


    ��


    But say the other end,


    After the black and white skins sneaked into the manor, they showed excellent movement ability and soon came to the villa.


    He quickly found the nearby location to hide and secretly observed the movements in the villa.


    Several people made eye contact and finally decided to send two people to the door to inquire about the truth according to their previous plan.


    If the other party does not cooperate, follow Plan B and find an opportunity to drug and force the person to abduct.


    You should know that for this action, they have made sufficient preparations.


    "action."


    Two black and white members, one man and one woman, looked at each other, strided towards the villa, rang the doorbell, and a fluent Chinese sentence popped out of their mouths.


    "Hello, is anyone here?"


    No one responded.


    Continue to ring the doorbell.


    "Is anyone at home?"


    Still no response.


    The two exchanged their eyes. Didn��t they get up yet? It''s really early now... That''s a big deal!


    Obviously the people inside didn''t want to see them.


    "what to do?"


    Black and skinny woman asked in a low voice.


    The black and skinny man looked ruthless, what else could he do?


    Just break through!


    "Bang."


    However, at this moment, the villa door suddenly opened.


    The expressions of the two changed slightly.


    When I saw the boy behind the door,


    His breathing couldn''t help but tighten, and his heart seemed to be beating faster in an instant, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    It''s him!


    498 Visits from "friends" from various countries


    It''s him!


    When seeing Bai Yu''s face clearly, the two black skin members'' faces couldn''t help but tighten, and their breathing became a little quicker.


    There is nothing else, just because Bai Yu��s oppression on the two was too great.


    Just standing there makes people feel like they are facing a great enemy.


    The scene I saw that night flashed unconsciously in my mind.


    The words I prepared before were like a thorn in my throat and could not say a single word.


    "You...want to force yourself?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes were cold and he looked at the two of them.


    Just one sentence made the two of them so scared that they sweated coldly on their backs.


    "No, no!"


    The black and skinned woman waved her hands repeatedly and rejected them.


    The black skin man was also constantly shaking his head, trying hard to squeeze out a friendly expression on his face, but it looked even uglier than crying.


    "Do you know you disturbed me from eating?"


    ������


    Two black skins are like a needle and needle.


    The other members who were hiding not far away saw this scene and their faces changed drastically.


    Judging from this situation, it is obvious that the talk has collapsed!


    "Fxxk! Go!"


    Everyone felt ruthless and rushed out in unison, rushing towards Bai Yu''s location at the villa gate. M..


    The two black and skinned members turned pale. What''s the situation? ?


    Before they could communicate much, they started to fight? !


    grass! They are going to kill him!


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy continued to emerge like a torrent, and the air around him condensed.


    All the black skin members suddenly felt that their bodies were uncontrolled, as if they were trapped in a muddy swamp, and they were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards,


    The strong impact from the spiritual level directly made them spew a mouthful of blood, flew backwards, and fell heavily to the ground. Finally, they fainted in a daze, with a pale face as pale as paper.


    The hand that reached into my arms was too late to take out the secret medicine.


    "thump."


    "thump."


    The two black skin members standing on Bai Yu''s face turned their eyes and fell to the ground weakly.

 Chapter 762

    Bai Yu''s eyes drooped down and he glanced lightly.


    Although his current mental energy is powerful, he cannot control it as freely as his mind power, like his arm and fingers.


    More importantly, it is to impact the enemy''s spiritual consciousness.


    But simple use is still OK.


    Manipulating the mental energy and throwing all the black skins outside the back mountain of the manor, Bai Yu returned to the villa and continued to sit and eat.


    "Is it over?"


    Jiang Xinyan tilted her head, and curiosity flashed in Yingying''s beautiful eyes.


    "I can be quiet for the time being, let''s have a meal first."


    Bai Yu "looked" at the situation outside, the black-skin member who pretended to be arguing with the security guard at the door obviously didn''t know what was happening inside.


    As for the others hiding in the forest, there was no movement for the time being, as if they were waiting for the results of the black skins.


    Then...


    Wait slowly.


    ��


    Time passes minute by minute.


    The surprisingly quiet inside the manor made everyone realize something was wrong.


    Especially the black skin, from the beginning to the moment of being anxious, her eyes kept looking into the manor, and her expression became anxious.


    Other members of the various parties who were observing secretly sank their hearts and thoughts were filled with thoughts.


    Now, it is almost certain that all the black skins that sneaked in have been planted.


    Thinking of the inhumanly powerful strength of that young man...


    This result does not seem surprising.


    However, this also shows how difficult the task they were on this trip was, and the pressure in their hearts became heavier.


    It will definitely not work if you force it.


    Those black and **** are the signs in front of the car.


    "Let''s go, I think everyone should already know what to do next when facing that boy."


    The blonde woman made a decision not to hide anymore, and took everyone out of the mountains and forests, and walked straight towards the gate of the manor.


    Show your identity directly.


    "You, we are from the Lighthouse Country. If you want to visit the owner of the villa, please inform me."


    The security personnel were stunned. What''s going on?


    The black and white man in front of him hasn''t even left yet, and the people from the Lighthouse Kingdom are here again? So many more people?


    However, this is not over yet.


    "We are friends from Sakura Country and want to visit the owner of this villa."


    "We are from the distant Peacock Kingdom. Please accept our kindness and want to visit the owner of this manor."


    "We are from the Lion Kingdom..."


    "We are from the Eagle Country..."


    Watching teams of "foreign friends" come and gather at the gate of the manor, it looks like a united state. The situation of United Nations friends holding a meeting,


    The security personnel were already standing there a little.


    As for the black skin, his face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t know where their people had made stepping stones for these despicable and evil guys.


    People from other countries completely ignored it and looked at the security officer sincerely, conveying their kindness.


    Facing this scene, the security officer scratched his head and said:


    "I can''t make a decision either."


    But I guessed something in my heart.


    Of course, the security guards also saw the battle that night. In his eyes, Bai Yu was simply shocking.


    Even because the entire network was looking for Bai Yu, but he knew Bai Yu''s identity and showed him the door, he felt extremely proud and complacent.


    only,


    The security staff did not expect that those people would just look for them online, but now they have really attracted so many foreigners to come and "visit".


    His identity does not seem simple, and he speaks fluent Chinese, which is quite sincere.


    Ah this...


    Security personnel said they couldn''t fix him.


    The boy had given instructions that he could not let outsiders in without his permission.


    You should know that the Long Kingdom''s attack team was left outside the gate for a long time.


    This time...


    "Can I stop me alone?"


    The security staff felt a little nervous.


    but,


    What he didn''t expect was that these foreigners had no intention of forcing each other and were all waiting quietly outside the gate.


    This is even more surprising!


    499 Rejected

 Chapter 763

    Outside the manor.


    Special personnel from all countries gathered here, but in fact they were secretly guarding against each other.


    All of them are complaining in my heart.


    What do those guys in Long Country eat? Why did all these people come here?


    Because of the lessons of the black and spoiled man, no one dared to be arrogant and waited quietly at the gate.


    The security guard looked strange and felt a little embarrassed.


    He...want to go in and squeak?


    ��


    "What? The man has already gone to that manor? What are you doing??"


    On the other hand, the special personnel of the Dragon Kingdom who were fighting wits and courageously with various countries were still answering the roar of the leaders.


    "Why don''t you go and stop the person! If that teenager is allowed to contact them...what serious consequences will happen, you guys...!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was so angry that I couldn''t speak.


    Finally, he snorted heavily and hung up the phone.


    All the special personnel of the Dragon Kingdom looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They had tried their best to fight from last night until dawn, blocking most of the enemies.


    However, the enemy was too cunning and couldn''t slip, so some fish that escaped the net ran over.


    Some of the men were left to continue to stick to their posts, and the others formed a team of more than ten people, heading towards the place where the manor was.


    soon.


    When the group arrived at the manor,


    I saw the people who were guarding outside from afar, and there were people from all over the world, and I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    What''s going on? ?


    Look at this, they didn''t even go in? ?


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Long Country personnel and walked over quickly.


    Seeing their arrival, people from all over the country only took a silent look, then looked away tacitly, as if they didn''t exist, and felt a little embarrassed in their hearts.


    I thought they had been through the obstacles and spent a lot of energy to come here, but were eventually rejected from one.


    Alas, it��s better not to mention it or not.


    "You guys are...can''t you get in?"


    Someone suddenly asked among the people of Long Kingdom, his voice seemed to have a gloating smile.


    I felt relieved at the same time.


    I secretly said that they came in time, and these people didn''t even see the young man, and there was still a chance to save everything.


    Thinking of this, the heroic middle-aged man in the lead looked at the security officer, revealing their identity, and wanted to go in and meet Bai Yu.


    but��


    "Sorry, sorry, I don''t have this permission."


    The security officer scratched his head and said haha.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but frowned, his face changed slightly. It''s understandable that foreigners can''t enter, but people from their Dragon Kingdom won''t let them enter? ?


    "Please go in and report it, and say that we have something urgent to look for him, and that boy will definitely meet us."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The security personnel were a little helpless and stood there, but were not leaving for a long time.


    All the "friends" from all over the country were secretly paying attention to all this, their eyes flashed slightly, and their minds were already alive.


    It seems... the relationship between that young man and Long Kingdom is a bit subtle.


    There may be articles to do here.


    ��


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu looked at everything outside through spiritual sensing.


    Very good. It seems that those guys are not stupid yet. After knowing the fate of Hei Pi, they all waited outside the manor obediently.


    After observing for more than half an hour, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan entered the [Inner World] together.


    As for those outside the manor, let them wait slowly.


    Time passes by rapidly.


    It was evening in a blink of an eye.


    All the people who were guarding outside the manor didn''t drink a sip of water or eat a bite of rice, and they all waited quietly outside.


    Even the Long Kingdom and his group were secretly shocked. They were so worried that they would not die until they saw Bai Yu!


    certainly,


    What surprised Long Guo and others the most was that these people did not cry or make a fuss, and were as quiet as chickens, which was completely different from their cognitive image.


    Because of this, it is also obvious that these people''s determination to see that boy.


    The security officer had returned to the guard room. Looking at the scene outside, he couldn''t help but smash his mouth, shook his head, and couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    I''m afraid that the only boy can make those foreign "friends" do this.


    If this scene is posted online, I will give you a few more text descriptions, and I don��t know what kind of uproar will cause.


    Finally, when the sky was completely dark, some people couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Still the black skin,


    All his teammates have not heard of since they sneaked into the manor in the morning.

 Chapter 764

    Hei Pi resisted the anxiety and uneasiness in his heart and waited with others, thinking that as long as he could see that boy, there would be a chance.


    But he obviously thought things too well. The young man had no intention of coming out to see them from dawn to dark.


    grass!


    He cursed fiercely in his heart, Hei Pi wanted to force his way into the manor, but he held it back at the last moment.


    Looking at the gazes around him, those people were obviously waiting to see what changes would cause after he broke through.


    He couldn''t help but think of other teammates in his mind. Hei Pi gave everyone a **** in his heart, cursed inwardly, and turned his head to leave the manor.


    But behind him, one or two regrets sounded faintly.


    The black skin''s forehead couldn''t help but veins popped up.


    Sure enough, they are all **** raised by dogs and girls. Fortunately, he was smart, so he held back and had no impulse.


    Otherwise, I am afraid I will become a stepping stone for others again.


    Damn it. He won��t force himself to break into this manor.


    ��


    After Hei Pi left, everyone slowly withdrew their gaze. In fact, they were not as calm as they appeared on the surface.


    At least some people have started to feel unhappy, but they just haven''t shown it.


    After all, there are competitors around you, so you can''t show your timidity.


    "The lights in the villa... are on."


    Just then, someone noticed that the lights were faintly lit in the villa in the manor.


    During the waiting day, it was not that no one speculated whether the people in the villa had gone to other places or entered the [internal world].


    The lights are on now, which means that the person has returned.


    500 Everyone should go back


    Long Kingdom, a conference room.


    Lu Zhenguo and his group were gathered here for a meeting. After a break in the middle, they received


    "What? Everyone is waiting outside the manor? Haven''t left yet?"


    When Lu Zhenguo heard the news, he was stunned for a moment, and the picture unconsciously appeared in his mind...


    Special personnel from all countries gathered at the door of the manor, waiting from morning to night, without even entering the door...


    A hint of surprise flashed through Lu Zhenguo''s eyes, and then he thought, it seemed that there was no big surprise.


    If it were that young man, he would have done such a thing.


    but,


    Still can''t be taken lightly.


    The Long Kingdom attaches great importance to this matter.


    Although people are now rejected, they are only one step away from the last time. The situation is very serious and we must find a way to stop it.


    Lu Zhenguo told the other people in the conference room the latest news about City A.


    Everyone''s reactions were different, some were surprised, some were stunned, some were absurd, some were absurd, and so on.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this would be the result.


    "Send someone to catch them right away!"


    ��People from the special department are already there.��


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you take action quickly? What if that young man changes his mind? You must never let people from other countries succeed!"


    "Uh... if they are worried that fighting near the manor, they will disturb the boy..."


    "What''s this?!"


    "You can''t say that. Bai Yu is still from our Long Kingdom after all, and his sister is from the attacking team, so she will definitely not act like she is against the country..."


    "Of course everyone hopes this is the case, but who can guarantee it?"


    ������


    The conference room was a quarrel.


    ��


    City a, villa.


    As two beams of light passed by, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan appeared in the living room.


    "Looking at the scene outside the manor, Bai Yu was slightly stunned, but was a little surprised by the patience of those people.


    "Have you actually waited until now?"


    "What''s wrong? Are those people still outside?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked when she saw the strange look on Bai Yu''s face.


    She naturally knew that those people must have various purposes to find Bai Yu.


    Even for those purposes, all kinds of attractive conditions will definitely be paid.


    It''s not surprising until now.


    "Then are you going to meet them?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked with her eyes flashing.


    It doesn��t matter that Long Kingdom definitely doesn��t want Bai Yu to come into contact with those people.


    However, the right to decide on this matter lies with Bai Yu himself.


    Now people are guarding the door, seeing or not seeing is all in Bai Yu''s thoughts.

 Chapter 765

    "They like to wait, so keep waiting. Let''s have a meal first, eat, I''m a little hungry after taking a day."


    Bai Yu said indifferently, reaching out and touching his stomach.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled when she saw this, couldn''t help but give him a blank look, then twisted her waist and walked into the kitchen.


    Bai Yu looked at the sister''s back and followed her, but murmured in his heart. It would be impossible to meet again later...


    It��s not a big deal to stay at the door of the manor all the time, it��s a bit annoying.


    ��


    About three hours later.


    The night is getting darker.


    In the entire mountain forest, except for the villas in the distance, you can see some lights and lights in the guard room.


    It was pitch black all around, and occasionally some of the sounds made by monsters could be heard.


    "Tsk tsk, they are all patient people."


    The security guard held a thermos cup and leaned comfortably on the recliner, looking at the door and sighed sincerely.


    At this moment, some sound suddenly came from the crowd. After a closer look, they all looked into the manor, with excitement.


    Someone even stopped clenching his fists and whispered, "It''s out! It''s finally out!"


    The security officer was stunned and immediately looked back and saw two figures walking towards this side in the darkness.


    Who else can it be if it weren��t for Bai Yu��s brothers?


    The security officer stood up from the chair and ran outside, looking excitedly at the boy among the two.


    It can be said that everyone present, except for the people from Long Kingdom, couldn''t help but feel excited.


    After waiting for so long, I finally waited for the main owner.


    The Long Kingdom and his group looked at each other with worried eyes.


    what to do? The person has come out? How do they stop it? ?


    Just when everyone has different thoughts,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan had already arrived at the door of the manor and signaled the security personnel to open the iron door, then looked at the others.


    Those foreign "friends" also looked at Bai Yu,


    Even though it was too dark, they had already seen Bai Yu''s photos well and recognized his identity based on just a little vague outline.


    It was the boy they were looking for.


    "Everyone..."


    After glanced around, Bai Yu felt everyone nervous as soon as he spoke, and his attention was highly focused on him.


    Then I heard the calm and cold voice of the boy slowly ringing.


    "It''s getting late, everyone should go back."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Is this, directly rejected? !


    "I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    However, Bai Yu''s next sentence made everyone''s eyes light up instantly.


    After saying that, he ignored everyone. Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan flew to the sky together and soon disappeared into the night.


    Started the meal after meals for two people.


    Looking at the direction where the two left, everyone''s eyes flashed and their minds turned around.


    "Others have explained it, so come tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, then I''ll see you tomorrow morning, everyone."


    "Don''t guard here, go back..."


    Perhaps because Bai Yu agreed to meet tomorrow, everyone felt relieved and was in the mood to talk and laugh for a few words, and the atmosphere in the air became relaxed.


    Only the Long Kingdom and his group were in a completely opposite mood to others.


    Immediately inform the news here.


    And when they finished calling,


    But it was discovered,


    None of the foreigners who kept saying that they would meet tomorrow morning left.


    501 Please believe in our sincerity


    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    With everyone''s excitement and uneasiness, the night passed and dawn came.


    Bai Yu got up and washed up, and after breakfast, he slowly came to the door of the manor.


    "Time is limited. Now, you have agreed on it yourself and send a representative to the villa. Remember, there is only one."


    He said in doubt.


    Everyone''s expressions were stagnant when they heard this, obviously they didn''t expect Bai Yu to come here.


    "Can our people go in?"


    The people from the Dragon Kingdom suddenly spoke, and everyone looked at him with subtle eyes.


    after all,


    Their next behavior is tantamount to "poaching".


    If the people from the Dragon Kingdom were present, wouldn��t they be in person?

 Chapter 766

    Bai Yu looked at the middle-aged man, but didn''t care and nodded, "Of course."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the villa, leaving time for those behind him to negotiate and discuss.


    ��


    About ten minutes later.


    After the negotiations were completed, people from each country sent representatives to the villa.


    A total of nine people.


    But don��t look at only nine people, you should know that this represents nine different countries.


    In addition to the Dragon Kingdom, there are also the Lighthouse Kingdom, the Lion Kingdom, the Eagle Kingdom, the Cherry Blossom Kingdom, and the Peacock Kingdom...


    In short, they are basically powerful countries in the world that are ranked first.


    It feels like gathering in this villa in this form at this time.


    Bai Yu sat in the middle of the sofa in the living room, while other representatives from other countries sat on the sofa or chairs opposite each other, forming a circle.


    ��Do you need tea?��


    Jiang Xinyan walked down from the upper floor at this time and had already changed into the comfortable lace nightgown in the early morning.


    Wearing a white T-shirt and washing jeans, she outlined her round and slender legs beautifully.


    The others in the living room immediately glanced at Jiang Xinyan.


    Due to the particularity of their own work, almost no one does not know Jiang Xinyan.


    Some of them even know more about it. Before this, they had already found out the sibling relationship between Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    "No, just a few simple conversations."


    After looking at the old sister who came beside her, Bai Yu smiled and immediately asked her to sit next to her.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but squint.


    I suddenly noticed it.


    It seems that the relationship between the siblings is much better than they thought.


    The middle-aged man represented by the Dragon Kingdom also watched this scene and remained silent.


    "So now, let''s start and talk about your purpose here."


    Bai Yu leaned back gently, leaned against the sofa, looking at everyone present with quiet eyes.


    In the living room, it is silent.


    Representatives of various countries looked at each other, and the last blonde woman in a windbreaker represented the Lighthouse Country was the first to speak:


    "Bai Yu, as the representative of the Lighthouse Country, we come with sincerity and sincerely hope to gain your friendship and become friends."


    Looking at this woman with blonde hair like Jiang Xinyan, Bai Yu gave her a little more patience and looked at the other person at the same time.


    With a tall nose bridge and exquisite makeup, she is about her early thirties and exudes a shrewd and capable temperament all over her body.


    Well, the only drawback is that the scale ahead is a little smaller.


    The blonde woman was still talking, and Bai Yu suddenly felt a substantial gaze coming from beside her, and immediately withdrew her gaze and sat up naturally.


    After the blonde woman finished speaking, Bai Yu did not answer, but looked at everyone present and said:


    "I guess the purpose of everyone here is this, right?"


    It is basically nonsense to invite him to visit their country if you want to gain his friendship.


    Later on, can we talk about other cooperation? ?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Bai Yu put his hands on his knees, his tone was casual, but he also gave people an inexplicable pressure.


    "If that''s all, then you can ask for it back."


    A ray of light suddenly burst out from the eyes of the representative of Long Kingdom, and his palms couldn''t help but hold them tightly.


    A hint of excitement rose in my heart.


    The expressions of representatives of other countries changed.


    The blonde frowned, ignored the mess of others, and his blue eyes fixed on the young and handsome boy opposite him.


    "Did you decide so quickly? Don''t you think about it anymore?


    I am still not satisfied with the conditions we have put forward. In fact, we can discuss these things again. We just want an opportunity to understand more.


    Bai Yu, this is good for both of us, please believe in our sincerity. ��


    Bai Yu raised a finger and shook it, saying, "The conditions are quite attractive, but I''m not interested."


    Seeing that the other party wanted to say something, Bai Yu said directly:


    "To be honest, I am quite satisfied with my current lifestyle and don''t want to change it for the time being."


    The representative of the Long Kingdom felt thoughtful when he heard this.


    I have to take this sentence back.


    Bai Yu looked at the others. He was still very fair and everyone had a chance to speak.


    but,


    As he said, if they all hold the same purpose as the blonde woman.


    Then, there is no need to waste any talk.


    502 Countries put pressure on


    Villa living room.


    With the representative of the Lighthouse Country being rejected by Bai Yu, the conversation has basically ended here.


    Even if the representatives of other countries say that they are blooming, their main purpose is the same as those of the Lighthouse Country.

 Chapter 767

    So, no exception, all hit the wall.


    "Bang."


    With the moment the villa door closed.


    The representative of the Dragon Kingdom breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, looked at the slightly ugly faces of the representatives of the countries below the steps, and couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    "Let''s go, everyone else has made it very clear, it''s useless for you to stay here."


    Facing those bad eyes, the representative of the Long Kingdom said without fear at all and strided away from here.


    Representatives from all countries were obviously unwilling to leave.


    However, Bai Yu had issued an order to expel guests. If they continue to tangle, maybe...


    Hesitate for a moment,


    Everyone finally left the villa and truthfully reported the situation here to the superiors, waiting for the next order.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Jiang Xinyan came to the window, looked at Bai Yu''s gaze, and saw the backs of the foreigners leaving.


    After everyone disappeared from sight,


    Bai Yu used his mental sensing to observe for a while, and some people left one after another, but some chose to stay and continue to guard the manor gate.


    Without paying attention to those people, Bai Yu took back his attention and entered the [Inner World] with Jiang Xinyan.


    Now, what he cares most about is the power of faith.


    Everything else has to be put aside.


    "It''s already 86.9%, and it''s still about seven days away."


    In other words, in a maximum of one week, Bai Yu can successfully achieve 100% of his faith, promote his bloodline, and become a mythical creature.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    That is a mythical creature. I don��t know what the difference is between it and the fifth-level bloodline.


    ��


    When Bai Yu and the others entered the [West World],


    All countries also received news from City A. When they learned that all representatives of all countries were rejected, they suddenly became silent.


    The Long Kingdom naturally received the news as soon as possible. Lu Zhenguo and others couldn''t help but feel relieved, and thought that they did not read the boy wrongly...


    Even the hawk-eyed white-haired man and others who had been untreated had a sigh of relief.


    Of course, what the boy said during the meeting was also heard by the representative of the Long Kingdom.


    "Do you want to maintain the status quo?"


    Lu Zhenguo savored the boy''s words carefully, showing a thoughtful look on his face.


    This aspect coincides with their claims.


    They even made plans to retreat as long as they could live in peace with that young man.


    However, it is impossible to resist those who have other ideas and are still "unswerving" in their hearts.


    Undeniable,


    Bai Yu, who is beyond the management and control of the Dragon Kingdom,


    It really makes many senior executives feel dissatisfied and uneasy.


    It is also because the white-bearded old man is suppressing the situation and the special situation is currently not allowed to cause trouble.


    After everything stabilizes, those people may not be able to hold back their hearts and do something that makes people regret it...


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhenguo glanced at the old man with white beard. These problems must be prevented in advance and prepared for the future.


    The boy has made it clear that he is satisfied with his current lifestyle and if he is disturbed,


    Does it mean it?


    Don''t he mind working with other countries?


    As long as his conditions can be met.


    Even those who disrupt his life would not have to think about it. They would definitely suffer a devastating blow, and the entire Dragon Kingdom might suffer.


    Thinking of the boy''s true strength and his real trump card, Lu Zhenguo couldn''t help but feel a little chilled.


    If that young man is really offended,


    I''m afraid it''s a very heavy price to end.


    ��


    Lu Zhenguo was thinking about how to negotiate this matter with the old man with white beard.


    This is the case now. The precarious world situation and the seal of the boundary marker are so busy.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t rejected the olive branches from other countries, the senior executives of Long Country would have only had a headache.


    Even so, facing the covetousness of Bai Yu by various countries made Long Kingdom tired of dealing with it and worried.


    No,


    Just arranged


    Unlike before, this time, all countries began to put pressure on the Long Kingdom together, and their purpose was obvious.


    It is for Bai Yu.


    ��


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know that countries around the world were persevering in confronting the Dragon Kingdom in order to get him.


    At this time, he was shooting monsters with Jiang Xinyan in [Inner World].


    Over the past two days, both of them have improved their experience quite rapidly, and Jiang Xinyan has been upgraded to lv86.


    Time passes by rapidly in the monster hunting.

 Chapter 768

    Hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s almost lv92 level."


    At Bai Yu''s current level, it is impossible to upgrade one level every day.


    It will take three days to upgrade later, and the more time it takes.


    However, Jiang Xinyan has already been upgraded to lv88, which is much faster than Bai Yu''s upgrade at the beginning.


    The daily monster-sweeping activity ended, and the two of them passed it back to the tribe.


    Since the massive battle two days ago, those outsiders have indeed been much quieter.


    At the regular meeting, Bai Yu once again explained the matters between Rin and the King of Darkness tribe, and asked Xiyue about the new members.


    Finally, he looked at the Red Dragon. This little guy had been listless for days.


    Bai Yu silently said:


    "In a few days, I will take you to find a way to transform."


    When the red dragon heard this, he immediately resurrected with full blood.


    His eyes were glowing, staring at Bai Yu, flashing his wings, and shouting excitedly:


    "Really? Yemenggard?! Have you found a way to transform me??"


    Bai Yu stared at the Red Dragon for a while, faced with those big eyes full of expectations, and finally resisted teasing it, and said "happy" with certainty.


    "Very good!"


    The Red Dragon was so happy now.


    Seeing this, other members of the organization couldn''t help but be infected by the happy emotions of Honglong, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    503 The sound of ants is a boost


    Since he promised the Red Dragon to take it to find a way to transform, this guy wished he could follow Bai Yu every day.


    The result was naturally not successful.


    How could Bai Yu take the red dragon with him wherever he goes?


    Furthermore,


    Everything will take the Red Dragon to the 50th floor to find the Dragon Girl after he has successfully promoted to the level 6.


    After coaxing the Red Dragon like a child, Bai Yu''s ears were born.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed, feeling that there were times when she gave Bai Yu a headache.


    Time passes day by day.


    A lot of things happened in the next three days.


    All the people from all countries guarding the gate of the manor have left. As for the national confrontation, Bai Yu is not clear about it for the time being and has no intention of caring about it.


    What Bai Yu cares more about is that in the past three days, many S-level evil people emerged in the world.


    The danger was like heading towards the two evil teachers, attracting the attention of the whole world.


    Moreover, their fighting styles are similar, all of them are transformed into monsters, greatly enhancing their own strength.


    Bai Yu could see the problem at a glance, "They have crystal core fragments on their hands."


    This is just exposed, and I don��t know how many of those that are not exposed.


    When various countries were struggling to deal with S-level evil people, a voice suddenly appeared on the Internet, asking Bai Yu to take action.


    Of course, only a few people know about Bai Yu at present.


    This sound wasn''t conspicuous at first.


    As more and more people join, like a trickle of water gathered together, it eventually formed an unignorable sea.


    Because of this, Bai Yu, who had originally had some signs of silence, appeared in the world''s vision again.


    Everyone''s voices reached an agreement, and it had changed from the initial request to the request, to coerce...


    It seems that as long as Bai Yu doesn''t take action, he will be extremely guilty.


    Bai Yu completely ignored this.


    I don''t spoil these guys at all.


    It''s just that hard.


    And the situation online is indeed developing towards a bad trend.


    A large number of voices of condemning Bai Yu appeared.


    The attacks on critical, malicious, humble, humble, and so on are all in one go, and the most exciting.


    Bai Yu also received calls from many acquaintances to comfort him.


    However, when he heard his voice seemingly indifferent, Tang Hao and others believed it skeptical.


    As Jiang Xinyan, who knows Bai Yu''s best, has been caring about Bai Yu''s condition since the incident happened, and she really can''t see any impact at all.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little amazed. Bai Yu is now so big, not only his strength, but also his state of mind has improved to this level.


    You should know that if anyone else was in Bai Yu''s current situation, he would definitely be autistic and even collapse.


    It''s not like Bai Yu. Looking at the remarks and videos that denounce him on the Internet, he was completely indifferent and even wanted to laugh.


    "Just the sound of ants."


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, those public opinions that were like beasts in the eyes of others were no different from the sound of ants.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s calm performance made Jiang Xinyan''s heart unable to find a chance to say the comforting words.


    I couldn''t help but sigh that her younger brother has really grown up.


    Become an existence that allows people to rely on.

 Chapter 769

    ��


    "I can really bear it, and there has been no movement yet."


    "After all, with such strong strength, even though he is just a teenager, his character is definitely not comparable to ordinary people."


    "What should I do next... Do I need to publish some information about the boy online? So that the public can have a clear target for attack..."


    In the room, there was silence.


    Everyone was waiting for the leader to speak.


    As long as the leader agrees, they will pass the information they have on the Internet without hesitation.


    Judging from the current situation, it will inevitably ignite the emotions of the world and concentrate on fire to denounce the boy.


    By that time, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    "No hurry."


    After a moment, the leader spoke.


    "We are not just paying attention to this incident. Wait and see how other countries react."


    That��s right, this time the collective condemnation about Bai Yu was secretly fueling the fire.


    As for whom, no one knows.


    Their ultimate goal is naturally that boy.


    But, this pioneer must not be done easily.


    If you are caught, it will be unfavorable to the subsequent plan.


    "yes."


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and a hint of regret flashed in their eyes.


    Then... let the bullets fly for a while.


    ��


    Night falls.


    With the release of a news, the already booming network has once again been in an uproar.


    The second block seal failed!


    For specific reasons, someone attacked the sealing personnel with suicide during the sealing process, resulting in the final failure of the sealing operation.


    As soon as this news was sent, it immediately caused a violent reaction.


    Especially the second sealed boundary monument,


    It was the one within the Lighthouse Country that was in an uproar across the country.


    "It happened indeed."


    Bai Yu had long expected that no one would sit and watch the border marker be sealed smoothly.


    Those guys'' movements are indeed fast enough and their means are ruthless, so they directly exchange their lives for their lives.


    "There is no way. The process of sealing the boundary monument is very cumbersome and requires a long sealing time. If someone destroys it during this process, it is impossible to guarantee the smooth progress of the seal."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned and said with a worried look.


    After all, it is related to the overall situation of the whole world and people cannot ignore it.


    The same goes for the words, if all the boundary markers were sealed, the world would likely stabilize.


    Except for those extreme elements, almost no one does not want to seal all the boundary markers.


    Didn��t you see Bai Yu put away his attitude of eating melons and paying attention to this matter seriously?


    504 Tug of war, the person behind


    The impact of the boundary markers continues.


    After a night of fermentation, it has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    At this moment, countries around the world have to transfer more energy to this.


    What is the fundamental reason for the current turmoil in the world?


    Isn��t it a boundary marker?


    Four boundary monuments appeared in the world, resulting in the weakening of the influence of the dimensional wall, and everyone easily gained the power of the [World World]...


    It makes the inner desires of those evil people grow wildly, and eventually leads to the world in turmoil.


    Only by sealing all the boundary markers and solving the problem from the source can the world return to its original trajectory.


    So,


    The tug-of-war with sealing the boundary marker as the center began.


    ��


    When Bai Yu woke up the next morning, he saw the proud speech of the Lighthouse State authorities:


    We will unite the countries to eliminate all evil, seal the boundary monuments, protect the world where everyone lives together, and so on...


    Countries also responded in the media.


    Even the Dragon Kingdom is the same, indicating that it will focus on sealing the boundary monument.


    Such a harmonious scene, hand in hand,


    It is completely impossible to see that just the day before, all countries put pressure on Long Kingdom because of their competition for Bai Yu.


    Not to mention those despicable means that the chickens and dogs crowing behind their backs are not allowed to go to the table.


    It can only be said that in the face of the main contradiction that threatens the safety of the world, countries have to temporarily abandon past grudges and join forces to fight against the enemy.


    Even if you do it, you must be able to achieve your superficial skills.

 Chapter 770

    Otherwise, they are the sinners of the world.


    ��


    "Sister, then I''ll go in first."


    [Extradimensional space].


    Bai Yu greeted Jiang Xinyan, then left the private room, lifted up his hood, and walked towards the central teleportation array with great strides.


    Jiang Xinyan continued to stay in the private room, waiting for other members of the attacking team.


    Due to the changes in strategy and policy, the next period of time will be based on boundary markers, and the manpower allocation will inevitably be insufficient.


    Jiang Xinyan accepted the call.


    As a member of the attacking team and a banner figure, even though Jiang Xinyan is in a very special situation now, she has not chosen to stay out of it.


    Bai Yu is even simpler. As long as the elder sister doesn��t want to, no one can force her, and vice versa.


    certainly,


    There is also the idea that Bai Yu also wants to seal the boundary marker as soon as possible and end the matter as soon as possible.


    If it wasn''t for his affairs,


    Maybe he will also take time to assist in the sealing of the border mark.


    After all, it only took two or three days.


    "The power of faith is 94.7%.


    Look at the properties panel.


    The last three days are still away.


    The fist clenched excitedly, and Bai Yu''s eyes flashed with splendor, and he stepped through the crowd and walked into the teleportation array.


    Finally it turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Bai Yu''s figure teleported here.


    With the remaining three days, he even planned to go anywhere and wait quietly for the power of faith to reach 100%.


    Accompanied by Rin, he entered the palace and finally sat on the throne, while rubbing the dark king who had become smaller, listening to the girl''s work report.


    The tribe has been quiet these days, and there are no signs of outsiders invading.


    But last night, during the Dark King''s inspection, new situations were discovered.


    "Someone set up a magic circle outside the tribe?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows and signaled the girl to continue talking, and a serious look finally appeared on his face.


    No wonder the girl looked serious after he arrived.


    Obviously, the situation this time is different than before.


    Arrange a magic circle?


    What are you planning to do? Catch the tribe all in one go? ?


    A few minutes later.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Bai Yu understood the whole story.


    The large magic array outside the tribe seemed to have been arranged in secret before this, but because it was too hidden, it was not discovered immediately.


    After the Dark King discovered it unexpectedly, Rin destroyed the magic circle with his own hands and waited for the rabbit to catch the person behind him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    "Can you tell what type of magic array is? What is its function?"


    Bai Yu asked for a moment of thought.


    Rin shook her head and said:


    "When I discovered it last night, I had already looked for Xiyue to see the magic circle, and she didn''t know the specific function of that formation."


    Bai Yu nodded slightly when he heard this, but it was not very surprised.


    Unless you are a master who is proficient in magic circles, you may be able to judge the type and function of magic circles, it is indeed difficult for ordinary people to do this.


    "It''s okay, keep paying attention."


    Although I don''t know what the magic array does,


    However, the purpose of those outsiders is clear.


    It''s enough to know this.


    "Anyway, as long as you find someone who is planning to be ill, you don''t have to hesitate and eliminate them all."


    Bai Yu grinned a sneer on his lips.


    He knew that those guys could not give up so easily.


    It just so happened that he has enough time these days, and I don��t know if he can encounter some interesting things.


    He missed the previous few invasions by outsiders, and he still had a little regret for this...


    505 that feeling...


    Some dim secret room, the lights are dim, and several black shadows gather here, and the walls are covered with shadows.


    "The magic circle was destroyed? How did this happen? Haven''t it been discovered before?!"


    "Where is there any mistake, or is there a **** showing off? I really want to kill him with a slap now!"


    "What should I do now? The tribes will definitely be more careful."

 Chapter 771

    "Since the magic circle has been discovered, this method will definitely not work, please contact other forces immediately.


    Tell them not to hide it, and take out all the treasures in the box, if they really want to get the secrets in that palace. ��


    Soon, the discussion stopped and waited until the others left.


    In the secret room, there was only that black shadow, the palms behind him were pinching tightly together.


    For this action, they had done everything they could and turned out all their assets.


    Although the magic circle was discovered before it was successfully arranged...


    But now, I can''t care about so much.


    As long as they successfully break into the palace and find the secret about the snake god, everything they give is worth it.


    "This time...it is only allowed to succeed, not to fail."


    The knuckles turned pale because of the force.


    The black shadow''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a terrifying aura was emitting.


    ��


    "Boss, are you nothing else today?"


    Tribe, palace.


    The King of Darkness looked up at Bai Yu and asked curiously.


    In its eyes, the boss is a busy person, and he can only meet in the tribe or organization base every day, and he can''t see anyone at other times.


    "You''re talking too much."


    Bai Yu rubbed the "dog" head of the Dark King, then threw it on the ground and let it play.


    He had a rare relaxation and wanted to take a comfortable rest in the tribe for a few days, can''t he do it?


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    The King of Dark scratched his head with his eyebrows down, but he was not in a hurry to recover from his original body, and he remained in the state of a black coal ball.


    It was very clear in its heart that in the boss''s eyes, it looked the most likable, and naturally it would not change back to its original appearance and cause trouble.


    In front of others, it is the king of darkness that kills people without blinking.


    In front of the boss, it is a stupid cute little coal ball.


    Not to mention the psychological activities of the King of Darkness,


    On the other hand, after hearing this, the girl looked at Bai Yu seriously with her clear eyes, with a little more anticipation in her eyes.


    Lord Snake God, are you going to stay in the tribe today?


    Then, didn��t she have more time to be with Lord Snake God? ?


    "If nothing happens, I should be staying in the tribe for the next few days."


    Facing the girl''s expectant eyes, Bai Yu thought for a while and said so.


    The last three days are only a 100% short of the power of faith. If nothing unexpected happens, Bai Yu is going to spend the past three days in the tribe.


    "Don''t be too happy, I''m here, but I''ll watch you do things."


    Seeing the girl looking excited and happy, Bai Yu smiled, but said something. The girl immediately suppressed the joy in her heart and pointed it seriously.


    "Hehehe."


    Seeing this, the King of Darkness laughed aside.


    Then, it saw Bai Yu''s gaze moving towards this side, and Wang Zhi stared at him and suddenly stood up with a tremor.


    "What are you laughing at? You are talking about."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    "Received, boss, I''ll go patrol now."


    The Dark King ran away, and Rin was embarrassed to stay.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu did not plan to stay in the palace all day, so he stood up and said:


    "Let''s go out and take a look at it when you go outside the tribe."


    Lin''s eyes were delighted, and he followed Bai Yu obediently and walked out of the hall together.


    ��


    Periphery of the tribe.


    Under the leadership of the girl, Bai Yu came to the place where he discovered the magic array. The formation on the ground had been destroyed, but...


    "According to this size, is this going to cover the entire tribe in a radius of two kilometers?"


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    There are such talents among those invaders? Such a huge magic array can be arranged.


    Bai Yu did not try to analyze and crack the magic array from the remaining arrangements on the scene. After all, he was not good at this.


    After a few simple glances, I continued to circle the nearby area to see if there were any other discoveries.


    It took me more than an hour to return to the tribe.


    In the next time,


    Bai Yu wandered around the tribe and tried all the facilities and equipment here, shops and taverns.


    It''s a bit fun.


    The key is that under this relaxed state, the power of faith is still growing, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    It was not until the night came that Bai Yu''s experience in the tribe that day ended.


    If you have to say that you have any regrets, it is that you have not encountered any foreign invaders.


    After explaining to Rin before going offline, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World].


    ��

 Chapter 772

    The villa, the living room is pitch black.


    "Sister hasn''t come back yet?"


    The mental sensing spread throughout the villa, and Jiang Xinyan was not found.


    Bai Yu turned on the living room lights and took out his mobile phone to search for news about the border markers on the Internet.


    Soon, we saw news of the attack on the sealing personnel.


    As soon as the seal operation was destroyed, attacking the seal personnel immediately? ?


    These crazy guys...


    "It''s really a decisive move."


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes, continued to browse the news for a while, and saw the news of the fight between the two sides, but he didn''t know the result for the time being.


    Finally, I put away my phone and walked towards the kitchen.


    Although he was not very hungry, Jiang Xinyan��s daily food intake is a must now, and there are vague signs that Bai Yu��s bloodline had just begun to upgrade.


    He understood that feeling was when the body needed a lot of nutrition and had to be fed.


    506 I really want to...


    Only when Bai Yu almost finished preparing supper did Jiang Xinyan return to the real world.


    A red light shining on his body, looming, and the same is true in his eyes. He obviously experienced a battle.


    Bai Yu learned after inquiring,


    Jiang Xinyan fought fiercely with an assassination team. There were S-level evil people in the murderer, but they were all killed by her in the end.


    "Those S-level evil people are indeed more difficult, and it will be even more dangerous if they continue to evolve."


    A red light flashed deep in the beautiful eyes, and a trace of seriousness appeared on Jiang Xinyan''s face.


    "It''s a meal incident now, so don''t think about these things, eat first."


    Suddenly a pair of chopsticks came to her face, but Bai Yu grabbed the beef and put it into her oil dish.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and saw Bai Yu withdrawing the chopsticks, picking vegetables in the pot skillfully, constantly putting them into her bowl, and then it was filled in a short while.


    "Okay, eat quickly, there''s so much in the pot."


    Bai Yu smiled and gave himself a few more chopsticks of vegetables.


    The hot pot on the table was steaming, and the hot red soup kept rolling.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at this scene quietly with her eyes, and her pink tongue suddenly licked the corners of her lips, and an inexplicable impulse arose in her heart.


    Want to...


    She lowered her eyes and turned her attention to the food in front of her. After a while, she suppressed the strangeness in her heart.


    But my heart is not as calm as it appears.


    Why do I feel that I can''t help myself recently...?


    She bit her lip lightly. Bai Yu''s every move just now made her feel that the string in her heart was gently moved, and ripples in her heart.


    I had the urge to press him under me...


    It must be the crystal core in the body that is at work.


    Can''t let it succeed.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, threw away all the impure thoughts in her head, and focused all her attention on eating.


    After dinner, I took a cold shower and recovered from that abnormal state, and the red light on my body had also dissipated.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Looking at the back of the old sister who hurried upstairs, Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t it too early?


    Then I thought, maybe I was tired of fighting today? Want to have a early break.


    So he didn''t think about it anymore. After lying alone on the sofa for a while, Bai Yu turned off the lights and went upstairs.


    ��


    The next morning.


    The first thing Bai Yu did when he opened his eyes was to open the system panel and look at the column of the Power of Faith.


    ��96.9%.


    It''s still less than four percent short of the last.


    "Only two days left."


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and Bai Yu turned over and sat up, feeling full of energy on his body.


    Just two days away, he was able to advance to level 6 bloodline and become a true mythical creature, which can be regarded as the final complete body of evolving into the snake of the world...


    With this excitement, Bai Yu went downstairs to have dinner with his sister, and then logged into [World World].


    "You seem to be very happy today?"


    Jiang Xinyan showed a hint of curiosity on her face, and her blonde hair draped over her shoulders, and she tilted her head to look at him.


    Last night, she endured it for a long time before falling asleep.


    It''s not as energetic as someone wakes up early in the morning.


    "Haha, good things are coming."


    Bai Yu said mysteriously.


    "What a good thing?"


    "Keep confidential, you''ll know then."

 Chapter 773

    Bai Yu kept it a secret, not deliberately concealing it, but this kind of thing is obviously more useful than listening with his own eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan needs to wait for the attacking team to gather, while Bai Yu first enters the [internal world].


    Directly teleported to the twenty-ninth-level tribe.


    Rin and the King of Darkness have been waiting here long ago.


    Bai Yu first asked about the tribe''s situation. After learning that no outsiders were found, he continued yesterday''s activity process.


    Finally, I returned to the palace and sat down. As the power of faith gradually grew, I didn��t feel boring at all, but enjoyed it.


    Time passed without realizing it.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    While Bai Yu was paying attention to the countdown to become a god, the sealing action here was also in full swing.


    Due to the high attention of countries around the world and the assistance of the indigenous peoples in the heavens,


    Therefore, even if the evil forces are crazy, it is difficult to stop them.


    Several attacks failed.


    In the end, under Jiang Xinyan''s attack, a complete assassination team was lost, including an S-level evil man and several A-level evil man, and was seriously injured.


    In order to avoid the long nights and many dreams, countries have decided to speed up the sealing of the border markers. After all, the sealing personnel have not been really hurt.


    that''s all.


    The spaceship in the heavens sets out in three directions and flies in different directions, real and unpredictable.


    On the deck of a search spacecraft, Jiang Xinyan stood leaning against the railing, her beautiful eyes staring at the distant sky.


    Beside her are other members of the two attacking teams.


    The spaceship where Jiang Xinyan is located is naturally the spaceship where the sealing personnel are located.


    The scene of Jiang Xinyan killing the crowd last night is still vivid in my mind.


    As long as she is not a fool, everyone can see that as long as she is there, she can protect the sealing personnel to the greatest extent and ensure the sealing operation is carried out.


    Members of other countries on the deck looked at her from time to time.


    I looked at the famous [Queen of Thorns] in secret. Some were curious, some wanted to make friends, and some had different thoughts...


    "She is Bai Yu''s sister..."


    "This sibling is really scary, one is better than the other."


    "How is it? Do you have any ideas?"


    "You don''t want to attack her, do you? It''s going to die. I''m afraid you''ll die at her before you catch her."


    "Who said you must do it? Is it okay to touch your brain?"


    In some people''s whispers.


    The spacecraft moves forward quickly.


    After about two hours, I arrived at my destination.


    In front, the second boundary monument suddenly came into everyone''s sight.


    Everyone immediately put away their thoughts and became serious.


    The spaceship fired its cannon, first clearing out a wave of nearby monsters, and then all the personnel took action separately.


    Reconnaissance, combat, and finally seal.


    507 Suddenly, like a night of spring breeze


    ��


    "The second boundary monument is sealed! Everyone cheers! Hahaha..."


    "Wuhu, how can evil and evil defeat justice? There are only two boundary markers left. Let''s seal them all in one go."


    "Everyone, the vision in the sky has become more and more blurred, and the world is about to restore peace!"


    "Come on, everyone, victory must belong to us, and peace will definitely come back!"


    ������


    In the evening, Bai Yu returned to the real world and saw a jubilant scene on the Internet.


    I have to say that the border mark incident has been ups and downs in the past two days.


    The seal failed the day before, and the sealing personnel were attacked. The next day, the second boundary monument was sealed.


    Looking up at the strange phenomena in the sky outside the window, it has indeed become even lighter. However, the influence of the dimensional wall shows no sign of recovery.


    Maybe you have to wait until all the boundary markers are sealed?


    What made Bai Yu even happier was that his power of faith had reached 98.6%, only one day away!


    After tomorrow, it will be the day when he becomes a god.


    No, at this speed, he will be able to successfully improve his bloodline level within tomorrow.


    "I wonder what changes will happen after the bloodline is upgraded again?"


    Bai Yu raised his palm and slowly clenched his five fingers into fists.


    A kind of magnificence suddenly arises in his heart that this world will be in his control.


    After a while, Bai Yu gradually calmed down, walked into the kitchen, put on an apron, and started cooking.


    "Da da da da da."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, the sound of crisp footsteps sounded in the room.

 Chapter 774

    The sound comes from far to near, from the living room to the kitchen.


    "Here I''m back."


    Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer, Bai Yu said without looking back, then he felt a tightening on his waist and a soft body behind him tightly pressed on him.


    Accompanied by a faint smell of blood.


    "sister��?"


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and the hands holding him suddenly became unhonest. He tried to get up and down and kept exploring, making Bai Yu one head or two big.


    What''s going on? ? !


    Love comes too fast like a tornado? !


    Bai Yu turned his head and was forced to kiss Jiang Xinyan. He leaned against the kitchen table, his lips were kissed strongly by the jade man in front of him, and he launched a charge.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes wide, not sure about the situation for a moment, and he was holding the washed fresh vegetables in his hand, and the water droplets fell down the leaves one by one.


    After a brief shock,


    Bai Yu was like a sleeping lion who was lit, and he didn''t care about so much. He threw away the vegetables in his hand and responded with the person in his arms.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became beautiful and pink, and the air continued to heat up.


    From time to time, gasping sounds sounded.


    Just the moment the young man reached his sword and his footsteps.


    Jiang Xinyan grabbed his shoulders with both hands, put her forehead against his forehead, and looked at the boy in front of her with a shiny eyes, and said with a sound like a fly and a mosquito:


    "Don''t be here, go to the bedroom..."


    Bai Yu shouted softly, picked up Jiang Xinyan in his arms, and rushed to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Bang."


    With the door closed.


    Soon, the corridor and corridor vibrated faintly.


    Accompanied by the shaking sound of "crying creaking creaking...", it was like writing a wonderful chapter.


    Traveling through mountains and rivers, the rain is stormy and the wind is stormy, the dragon enters the sea, the waves are like anger...


    Suddenly, it was like a night of spring breeze, and thousands of pear blossoms bloomed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    finally,


    When a charming cry came faintly, the movement gradually ended.


    ��


    The bedroom is messy.


    The clothes with obvious tear marks were scattered all over the ground.


    There was still a faint misty breath in the air.


    Bai Yu was lying quietly on the bed, his eyes were a little empty, and clear scratches could be seen on many sides of his body. Fortunately, he had good recovery ability and was slowly recovering at this time.


    He turned his head and looked at the white and jade-like body lying beside him.


    As if he noticed his gaze, Jiang Xinyan''s cheeks were slightly hot, but she was covered by her delicate and rosy face, which made it difficult to find the shyness she felt in her heart at this moment.


    After all, even she herself did not expect that she would be so crazy just now.


    Looking back now, I feel...


    Huh ~


    Jiang Xinyan felt shy, but she didn''t show it on the surface. After a while, she calmed down and glanced at Bai Yu with a sideways.


    "Why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Prevent?


    He wanted to turn defense into offense several times just now, but he was ruthlessly suppressed and suppressed.


    Bai Yu naturally noticed that Jiang Xinyan was strange tonight, and it should be affected by the crystal nucleus in his body.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s a matter of time anyway.


    Speaking of this, he still has to be grateful... ah, that''s a big deal.


    Bai Yu looked at his sister, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although it seems nothing is wrong now, his crazy appearance just now still made him a little worried.


    If it was just this aspect, he would be fine, and he would be afraid that there would be other effects.


    Find an opportunity to ask again.


    Now is obviously not the time.


    "Sister, you have a good rest first, I''ll make some food."


    The two people who broke through the last relationship continued to be gentle for a while, and Bai Yu left the bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan is a little hungry now. She just experienced a battle during the day, and when she came back at night, she was obsessed with another big fight. Even though she was physically different from ordinary people, she was a little overwhelmed.


    After Bai Yu left, Jiang Xinyan was the only one left in the bedroom. She grabbed the thin blanket covered by her body, and her mind kept flashing with what happened tonight, from the kitchen to the bedroom...


    A hint of redness on my face couldn''t help but appear on my face, as beautiful as the sunset was blooming.


    I clearly told myself in my heart last night that I must hold it back.


    Why did you break the defense in just one day?


    508 Special effects

 Chapter 775

    The kitchen is brightly lit.


    After taking a shower, Bai Yu began to prepare dinner. He was quick to move, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked very good.


    The whole person reveals a sense of pleasure from the inside out.


    It''s like a new life.


    I thought about upgrading my bloodline tomorrow, tsk...


    Good things come in pairs! Good things come in pairs!


    He hummed a small song softly, and soon Bai Yu prepared the dinner, and Jiang Xinyan also took a shower and came to the living room.


    At this time, she was wearing a white silk suspender nightgown, with white skin and redness, and she was able to break her body.


    Zhang Yanmei''s pretty face was rosy and shiny, adding a bit of charm.


    Perhaps the movement in the bedroom just now consumed too much, so the dinner was calm and relatively calm.


    After dinner, the two of them snuggled up on the sofa as usual, and it seemed that there was no difference.


    But they could feel the slight change in their hearts.


    But no one has made it clear.


    Until I fall asleep at night...


    "Go to your room to sleep tonight."


    "Then...together?"


    "Bah, how old are you? What are you thinking about? Don''t learn well."


    Jiang Xinyan spat secretly, and pointed her fingers as thin as green onion on Bai Yu''s forehead.


    "Sister, what are you saying? I won''t just move around, right?"


    "��real?"


    Jiang Xinyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Then there is still fake."


    Bai Yu opened his sincere eyes, and the word "Tell me" was almost written on his face.


    So the two of them came to Bai Yu''s bedroom together.


    It was indeed normal at the beginning, but as for the second half of the night... it was not worth telling outsiders.


    ��


    The next day, dawn.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and woke up slowly. Looking at Jiang Xinyan, who was lying in her arms, as calm as a sleeping beauty, her mouth couldn''t help but have a gentle curve.


    He gently stretched out his hand and lifted the hair on her face behind his ears, revealing that perfect face.


    ��Um����


    Jiang Xinyan''s lips moved and made a slight sound. She then slowly opened her eyes, looked at the face that was close to her, smiled gently, and reached out to touch her...


    "Wake up, do you want to sleep again? Last night..."


    Bai Yu kindly reminded,


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she looked a light blush on her face, and she was no longer sleepy in her beautiful eyes, and she gave him a charming look.


    last night��


    Stop talking!


    Which little **** said confidently and didn''t touch his hands? ?


    As a result, she became more and more flawed, resulting in her ultimate loss of position.


    Sure enough, once this switch is turned on, it is like Pandora''s box. It is impossible to close it again.


    Even she herself has a little bit of marrow and taste, let alone a strong and full of energy...


    but,


    Jiang Xinyan also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She had been worried that she would hurt Bai Yu''s body too early, but now it seems that she was completely worried about it.


    This little guy''s physical fitness is simply excellent. I''m afraid no matter how hard she tries, there will be no problems.


    After storing the temperature in the bedroom for a while, the two of them got up together, washed and cooked, cleaned around outside the manor, and finally entered the [Wu World].


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    On the deck of the spacecraft.


    Su Yin, wearing a pink mage robe, held a staff in both hands, and stared at Jiang Xinyan''s face without blinking, saying enviously:


    "Xinyan, I feel that your complexion is good today and you have become better."


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned and chuckled, "Is that so? I don''t think it''s different."


    "Really, have you used any skin care products recently? I''ll recommend it to me, hehe."


    Su Yin smiled and looked curved, and she pulled her best friend''s arm to act coquettishly.


    "That may disappoint you. I didn''t use any skin care products."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head, but she was a little surprised. Is the effect really so good?


    When she was washing up this morning, she also found that her complexion had become better. She thought it was just an illusion, but she didn''t expect that Su Yin would feel this way.


    Could it be...


    That... really has the effect of nourishing the skin? ?


    However,


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know yet, this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 776

    The changes that made her even more amazing are still to come.


    Even she felt a little incredible and wanted to find Bai Yu to verify.


    ��


    On the other side, the [Tower of Gods] twenty-ninth floor.


    People feel refreshed when they are happy, let alone good things come together, and they are more happy when they are happy.


    Bai Yu came to the tribe happily.


    With the power of faith reaching 100%, there is only the last day left, and he just needs to wait quietly for the end of this day.


    In order to successfully advance to the bloodline today,


    Bai Yu even intentionally controlled the time in [Wu World], preparing to wait until his bloodline is upgraded.


    However,


    There was an unexpected situation in the world, and when Bai Yu was walking around the tribe and was about to go offline to pass the time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw a sudden sound of movement outside the tribe, and the rolling smoke could be seen faintly.


    The mental sense spreads out and you will soon see the distant scenery.


    "Have you actually led the monster?"


    Bai Yu grinned a smile on his lips.


    It is not easy to find so many monsters now.


    You should know that the monsters near the tribe, from the beginning he started to clean up a few waves, and then the tribe natives and believers took over.


    It is already difficult to see monsters within a few kilometers of the tribe.


    Next to it, a layer of frost condensed on Lin''s face, and it was obvious that she also "sees" the scene outside the tribe.


    "Sir, I''ll go out and deal with it."


    The girl''s eyes were cold and she walked out of the hall. The King of Darkness followed closely after seeing this, and the two figures quickly disappeared from sight.


    Bai Yu sat quietly on the palace throne, no longer rushing to get off the line, holding his chin with his right hand, and looking at the scene outside the tribe with great interest.


    Finally, he encountered an outside invader.


    It can also be regarded as adding an interesting program to his leisure time in the past three days.


    509 The same works


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    The noise of the outside quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking up, dust and smoke rolled, accompanied by footsteps like muffled thunder, sweeping towards the tribe.


    "What happened??"


    "No, is it the monster black tide?!"


    "How could there be a dark tide? There are not so many monsters around the tribe?!"


    "Don''t be stunned, resist this dark tide, otherwise if the tribe is trampled by monsters, we will be sinners."


    All believers came to their senses and rushed out of the tribe.


    There are also many indigenous warriors seen.


    When they came outside, they suddenly discovered that the pretty figure wearing black ice soft armor was already standing in front of the tribe.


    If it weren''t Rin, the strongest warrior in the tribe, who else could it be?


    Next to the girl, there was another black shadow covered in lush hair.


    The new believers may not recognize it, but the old men recognize the identity of the figure at a glance.


    The King of Darkness!


    At this moment, looking at the **** magical wings behind it, a hint of fear rose in my heart, but I felt inexplicably at ease and reliable.


    This is the strong man on their side, and even his own people are a little worried, let alone those monsters.


    "Here you come!"


    The monster dark tide is getting closer.


    All believers breathed tightly and entered a state of fighting.


    Rin and the King of Darkness took the lead.


    ����!��


    The girl''s eyes condensed, and a large amount of energy aura suddenly emerged from her body. Her long hair fluttered, and a powerful wave of air suddenly spread around her, causing a strong wind to blow.


    On the fair neck, snake scales visible to the naked eye spread upwards, and the eyes containing frost suddenly changed into snake eyes.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    The sound of tearing in the air sounded.


    The figure of the King of Darkness had disappeared in the air, and sharp claws kept passing by, crisscrossing, spreading all over the world.


    In the dark tide, the monsters suddenly screamed fiercely, and countless broken limbs and arms were splashed with blood.


    However, the dark tide behind was the monster in front of the propeller, constantly advancing towards the tribe, and could not stop at all.


    "tread."


    Rin took a step forward,


    The energy in the body gathers wildly towards the eyes.


    Everything around seemed to have become dark at this moment, leaving only the cold snake eyes, staring at the dark tide ahead.


    "roar-"

 Chapter 777

    In the void, a silver giant python phantom emerged from behind the girl, opening her **** mouth and making a hissing sound that rang through the world.


    Immediately afterwards, a spiritual energy like a tide swept out.


    All the monsters suddenly passed through ten, ten to hundreds, and all stopped as if they were being used to impose a fixed technique, and their eyes showed a look of pain and fear.


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    Hundreds of monsters exploded like explosives and died.


    All the believers behind were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They knew that the girl was the strongest person in the tribe, but they rarely saw her fighting.


    Not to mention that at this moment, one move almost destroyed the entire Black Tide.


    "hiss-"


    Suddenly, the sound of gasping in the air sounded.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the silver giant python phantom surrounding her body really felt like she had received the true teachings of the snake god.


    The fighting spirit of all believers was completely inspired and they shouted to join the battle.


    Behind the dark tide,


    The group was paying attention to the movement here from afar, and their eyes were almost all locked on the snake-eyed girl, with a particularly solemn expression.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really a terrible strength."


    "Is this the strength to get the faith bonus? It''s so touching."


    "In addition to that girl, there should be other dangerous existences hidden in the tribe, don''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, this time everyone took out all their assets, and if they didn''t succeed, they would become a good man. I want to see what secrets are hidden in that palace."


    Just as a few people communicated.


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air sounded in front of me, and my heart couldn''t help but sternly, and immediately dispersed and retreated toward the rear.


    "Be careful, this black guy is also quite dangerous!"


    "Leave it to us."


    Several people took out the props prepared in advance and crushed them immediately. A red defensive cover suddenly appeared all over their bodies, resisting the attack of the King of Darkness.


    However, with the sharp claws slashing, the defense cover could not support it several times, and dense cracks spread out.


    "This guy...!"


    Even though I was prepared, I felt a little worried when I saw the attack of the King of Darkness so scary.


    You should know that this is a god-level defense prop, which can usually work miraculously against monster bosses.


    Several people gritted their teeth and immediately took out another prop and ended in advance before the defense cover on their bodies was broken.


    In this way, the King of Darkness gradually led away.


    At the same time, another group of people in the forest moved their eyes to the girl in front of the tribe.


    Next, it''s her...


    ��


    Tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne, and his mental sense saw everything that happened outside, including those outsiders who were clever and led the King of Darkness away...


    However, Bai Yu didn''t care at all.


    His eyes remained on the girl, and his eyes moved slightly.


    This was the first time he had seen a girl in such a fighting state.


    Snake scales, snake eyes, the snake shadow on the body...


    And that powerful mental energy attack.


    "It has the same effect as the Void Snake Eye."


    Bai Yu murmured.


    Having said that,


    The girl also awakened her sensing ability, although her perception range was not as good as Bai Yu.


    Following this trend, the girl really has the meaning of a spokesperson for the snake god, and she is also the one with the most significant skill bonus among all believers.


    510 It''s time for you to come


    Continue to watch the battle outside the tribe.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s sensing ability covered the entire tribe with no blind spots, including within a radius of 20,000 meters.


    Everything, every grass and tree, and any movement, is all in his senses.


    It looks quite satisfying and no details are missed.


    You can also watch from different angles, which is full of experience.


    For example, the battle between the Dark King,


    More than a dozen outsiders delayed it with props, trying to kill it in the process, but found that it was too difficult, so they had to give up their thoughts and honestly fought a war of attrition.


    On the other side, several teams of outsiders were walking through the forest, as if organizing some action.


    Right in front of the tribe, the monster black tide has been blocked by believers.


    After discovering the invaders in the forest, Rin took the initiative to kill him.


    Is this a battle that is more unscrupulous when he is in charge of the tribe? ?


    Bai Yu rubbed his chin and continued to watch the battle. He found that a large group of invaders were approaching secretly at about a few thousand meters behind the tribe.


    "Swish."

 Chapter 778

    At this moment, a light flashed through the teleportation array in the palace.


    A tall figure walked out.


    "Uh, brother?"


    Looking at the figure sitting on the throne of the hall, Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and a hint of joy suddenly passed by her long and narrow eyes painted with purple eyeshadows.


    "Here you."


    Bai Yu looked at the visitor and smiled, saying, "You are here at the right time."


    "kindness?"


    "The tribe is very lively now."


    Bai Yu briefly said the situation, Xiyue''s face turned cold and said:


    "Brother, please wait for me here. I''ll deal with those annoying guys first."


    After saying that, Xiyue left the hall and soon appeared behind the tribe.


    The native soldiers guarding there were stunned for a moment, but they quickly realized.


    This is a distinguished guest from the tribe and has a considerable relationship with Rin. More importantly, he is extremely strong.


    Just standing there makes people swallow and feel stressed.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, the outsiders who came sneaking from behind were getting closer and closer to Xiyue and others, and finally the two sides finally met.


    The battle broke out suddenly.


    "Swoosh."


    All the indigenous warriors are still posing for defense.


    Xiyue rushed out like an arrow, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep and storming into the enemy team, and soon completely defeated the entire team.


    "Fuck! What kind of monster is this? So strong?!"


    "Save me, captain save me!"


    "Calm down! Don''t! Do as planned!"


    Even though I already knew that this battle would not be easy,


    However, watching his teammates die tragically at the hands of the enemy, the remaining people in the team were still scared and fought against each other.


    Just because the enemy''s strength was completely beyond their expectations.


    They have been doing their jobs as planned, but they still cannot stop their teammates from dying.


    Until the last person in charge gritted his teeth and took out a black sphere and threw it to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A large amount of black gas suddenly appeared around, quickly covering the space and condensed into a chaotic golem, watching it spread towards the tribe.


    "boom-"


    At this moment, a terrifying momentum turned into a substantial wave of air spreading, immediately stopping the spread of black gas.


    The wind is howling,


    The black robe figure stood there,


    Purple flames were burning on his body, and the long and narrow eyes under his hood looked at all the invaders indifferently as if they were looking at the dead.


    ������


    Seeing this scene, even the invader who used props changed his face, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    That''s a god-level prop, but it was blocked like this? ?


    What kind of humanoid monster is this? ? ? !


    Facing Xiyue''s gaze, everyone felt like they were falling into an ice cellar, and their limbs were cold.


    "It''s all here! If you want to survive, don''t be reserved! The tribe is right in front. As long as you rush over, we will have a chance!"


    The leader shouted loudly, took out a few black ball props and threw them out again, and the black air quickly covered their figures.


    The golem formed by black gas attacks Xiyue from all directions. After being defeated, it will condense again and continue...


    Seeing this, Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, and the black aura could not help but condense, which could even block his sensing to a certain extent.


    For example, now,


    Those invaders hiding in the black air were left with only red dots of life in his senses, and they could not clearly appreciate their expressions at this moment.


    "It''s true that I''m prepared."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    So far, the invaders have taken out a lot of magical props, many of which have not even been seen by Bai Yu.


    These god-level props are probably the origin of their self-confidence.


    suddenly,


    Bai Yu seemed to remember something interesting, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even stronger, like a devil''s smile.


    He remembered that some time ago, the forty levels activated the power of the empire and collected some world props, which seemed to be kept in Xiyue''s hands.


    Although the god-level props are good,


    But when facing the world props...


    Bai Yu is a little looking forward to the next development.


    but,


    Xiyue seemed to be telling him with actions that there was no need to use world props to deal with these ants.


    "Che"


    The purple flame rose and spread rapidly, blocking the black gas like a sea of fire.


    The temperature of the flame is obviously not high, but it makes people feel unbearable burning. The pain seems to come from the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 779

    All the native warriors in the rear immediately retreated.


    Those invaders hidden in the black gas were immediately in a dilemma.


    Further, you will face a purple sea of fire. If you take a step back, your body will be exposed.


    Xiyue didn''t give them time to hesitate at all. She waved her palm and controlled the sea of fire to attack the black air.


    In the 511 tribe...how is there a dragon


    boom!


    The purple sea of fire collided with the black gas.


    The two seem to be evenly matched, but in fact the purple flame is disintegrating the defense of the black gas little by little and constantly invading.


    The invader hiding in the black air was immediately frightened and threw all kinds of props out for no money to resist the purple flames.


    However, this is just their dying struggle.


    With the screams, the invaders were buried under the purple flames.


    In the end, only one person escaped by chance, with a look of horror and ran away desperately without daring to look back.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    There were strong winds behind me.


    The man''s heart suddenly tightened, and suddenly felt a torn pain coming from his shoulders, and half of his body was almost bitten off by a stone-winged monster.


    "Puchi!"


    The next second,


    The terrified expression froze instantly, and the man felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost consciousness and knew nothing.


    Only a headless corpse was left standing there and fell to the ground weakly.


    The stone-winged monsters quickly flew back to Xiyue and turned into crystal crystals, turning into a complete bracelet, quietly landing on her wrist.


    ��


    palace.


    Bai Yu was not surprised at all when he saw this scene.


    I thought those invaders could take out some amazing props and hold on for a while, but that was it.


    "That''s how... even the tribe can''t get in."


    Bai Yu shook his head and sighed softly.


    You should know that the members of his organization are not easy-to-eat.


    Without some real skills and hard currency, it is difficult to break through their defense.


    Just when Bai Yu felt "a pity" for those invaders,


    Those people obviously haven''t given up yet and are still performing their respective tasks.


    Those who are responsible for dragging the enemy, those who are responsible for guerrilla transmission, those who continue to attract monsters, or those who infiltrate the tribe in disguise...


    It looks like a pretty complete action plan.


    As the audience who watched the whole process, Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to applaud the invaders.


    Unfortunately, they finally underestimated the strength of Xiyue and others.


    As more and more members fall, the speed and number of casualties are significantly beyond the expectations of the invaders. If there is no support, everyone will be killed.


    And it is in this case,


    The invaders actually showed amazing determination and tried their best to hold up powerful enemies such as the King of Darkness.


    Because only in this way can we buy time for others.


    Their plan has a glimmer of success!


    ��


    ��The news has been received,


    So far, there have been three "monsters" in the tribe with far more strength than the boss level. Everyone must hurry up! ��


    "Even that tribe... there shouldn''t be too many ''monsters'' with such perverted strength. As long as we rush in, victory will be in front of us."


    In the forest,


    A team of invaders in black robes shuttled quickly, and their camouflage spells were hiding their figures to the greatest extent and kept approaching the tribe.


    The masked man in the lead was a little excited. If he found the secret of the snake god...


    He will regain the peak of his life!


    At the same time, in several other directions in the forest, teams were moving quickly towards the tribe.


    "It seems that they are the last ones responsible for rushing into the tribe."


    Bai Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    Back of the tribe.


    Xiyue had cleared several waves of invaders, and stone-winged monsters were constantly patrolling the sky above her head.


    On the other hand, the battle between the King of Darkness and Rin is about to end.


    In Bai Yu''s opinion, those invaders are completely racing against time at this time. As long as they are slower, they will likely be made by Lin and others who come back.


    They seemed to know the current situation, and they were racing against time to move towards the tribe.


    hurry up!


    Hurry up!


    The tribe is right in front of you!

 Chapter 780

    A ray of light burst out from everyone''s eyes, and the outline of the palace had entered his eyes, like a shining mountain of gold.


    "call-"


    Just then,


    As a beam of light flashed through the teleportation array.


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared above the palace.


    All the invaders'' pupils shrank suddenly, and after seeing the giant shadow clearly, they all swallowed, and an incomprehensible look of shock appeared on their faces.


    dragon? ? !


    How could there be a dragon in the tribe? ? !


    ��


    Inside the palace.


    Bai Yu was stunned when he saw the red dragon that suddenly appeared and said to himself, "Why did it come too?"


    Then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The expressions of those invaders at this time... are really interesting.


    The red dragon didn''t pay attention to this. It shook its wings, bent its long neck, opened its huge eyeball and blocked its doorstep, and looked inside.


    When I saw the familiar figure in the hall, my eyes were filled with joy.


    "Yemengada!"


    That excited look, if it weren''t for the worry of knocking down the palace, I would probably want to go directly into the palace.


    The red dragon kept shaking his head outside, signaling Bai Yu to come out quickly.


    ������


    Bai Yu reached out to cover his forehead, knowing that if he didn''t go out again, Honglong would probably have to suffer from any problems.


    He sighed silently in his heart, Bai Yu stood up and walked outside the palace. Honglong immediately put his head in front of him, looking at him with bright eyes...


    No matter how you say that sentence, it is almost turned into a cute state.


    A smile couldn''t help but appear at the corner of his mouth. Bai Yu stroked Honglong''s head like a child, and told it about the tribe''s situation. Honglong''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    "Hohaha, I knew Xiyue hadn''t come back yet, so there must be something happening again."


    again?


    Bai Yu was not entangled in this word and looked at it with a smile.


    The red dragon raised its head and swept around the tribe. After finally encountering such an interesting thing, how could it miss it?


    The eyes quickly locked in the sneaky figures outside the tribe.


    The red dragon flapped its wings, and the strong wind held its entire body and flew into the sky, and it was a breath of flames at the invaders.


    512 The next cannon fodder is destroyed


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, the red dragon that was about to become cute is the invaders'' eyes.


    That sudden breath of flames instantly took away more than a dozen lives.


    The entire invader team was almost wiped out.


    "roar!"


    A deafening roar echoed in my ears.


    The invaders'' faces were extremely solemn and their eyes kept changing.


    The tribe was right in front of them, but suddenly a terrifying and hideous red dragon appeared, lying in front of them like an insurmountable mountain.


    "What should I do now, boss?"


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s enter the tribe first while the red dragon is not paying attention."


    In the other direction, several teams of invaders looked at the Red Dragon who was killing all directions, with an equally ugly face, but they had no intention of support.


    The most correct choice is to seize the time to enter the tribe.


    However,


    Before they could rush into the tribe, a few stone-winged monsters suddenly flew out from the sky and launched an attack on them.


    "Not good! I''ve been discovered!"


    Everyone''s faces changed.


    They all took action to try to make a quick battle.


    But, it''s still one step late.


    When they dealt with all the stone-winged monsters and were ready to move on,


    But his feet were suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were staring at the black robe figure that appeared at some point.


    And the shattered stone-winged monsters gradually recovered as before, hovering around with covetous eyes.


    A strange "rattle" scream came out from his mouth, as if he was laughing at them ruthlessly.


    ��This road is not open.��


    Xiyue stared at all the invaders indifferently, as if she was looking at the tiny ant, without any emotion.


    Although the words spoken from his mouth were light, they were clearly heard into everyone''s ears, making people shivered and their hair stood up all over their bodies.


    Intuition tells them that this guy is dangerous!


    but��


    "The palace is right in front, brothers, rush!"

 Chapter 781

    All the invaders had red eyes, and they all burst into the strongest combat state, and they rushed forward resolutely.


    Buffs are stacked onto the body, and various potions are constantly poured into the mouth.


    The energy in the body seemed to add stimulating hormones, rising wildly and its momentum was rising.


    They must break through!


    ��


    palace.


    Bai Yu sat back in his seat and continued to watch the show.


    Seeing the invaders'' determination to die, I felt a little surprised.


    Then a hint of sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    very good.


    Just show this kind of motivation.


    Since you covet the secret of the snake god, you are trying to get the power of the snake god


    How can I not pay a heavy price?


    Otherwise, how can this "treasure" be precious?


    "But you have to speed up, otherwise, there will be no chance."


    In Bai Yu''s observation, the battle has ended with the King of Darkness.


    As the strongest warrior of the tribe, Rin enjoyed higher-level treatment, but victory only took only a few minutes.


    Not to mention the Red Dragon,


    Its appearance can be said to have completely exceeded the expectations of the invaders. At this time, it was chasing those invaders and killing them randomly, and the battle would probably end soon.


    Finally, it��s Xiyue.


    Faced with the invaders who resolutely started the team, Xiyue showed higher qualities than any rare boss.


    Let these invaders see what true despair is.


    No matter how tacit they cooperate, how hard they fight, how desperate they work, or how many precious props they use...


    All useless!


    It is never possible to break through Xiyue''s defense.


    Under normal circumstances, any monster boss would have been beaten to scream in a team battle of this scale.


    Xiyue didn''t.


    She was like a hidden boss in human skin, making everyone breathless.


    The invaders couldn''t help but start to doubt!


    Can they really win?


    Can you really enter the palace?


    Can you really find the secret of the snake god?


    No,


    Now is not the time to doubt yourself!


    This battle must be won.


    Otherwise, everything will stop!


    Even their lives may be ruined here!


    Unwillingness, fear, anger, and all kinds of emotions surged into my heart.


    The invaders exploded again.


    Those who can be selected into this team,


    All of them are elites among the elites, and their strength and character are far superior to ordinary people in all aspects.


    They are unwilling to fall here!


    They want to fight to the end!


    They want to defeat the enemy!


    "boom!!"


    The purple flames burned violently.


    Stop the momentum of all invaders.


    Xiyue raised her palm and the purple flames immediately surrounded the surroundings, covering all the invaders, and could not avoid them.


    Then the thought moved, controlling the purple flames to gather together, forming a natural barrier that completely isolated the invaders from the outside world.


    "Trustless struggle, offend Lord Snake God, your fate is... death!"


    As Xiyue finished speaking,


    The flames burst out again, filling the entire space, and twisted traces appeared in the air, and miserable screams came from the sea of fire.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a huge golden square box suddenly condensed out of thin air in the sea of fire, and then quickly disappeared.


    The invaders trapped in the sea of fire disappeared together.


    ������


    Xiyue frowned slightly.


    "boom!"


    Almost at the same time,


    A laser light cannon suddenly shot from the forest, making a howling sound of tearing the air.

 Chapter 782

    "Bang!!"


    At the critical moment, the stone-winged monster turned into a hard shield to block Xiyue''s body, resisting the impact of the laser light cannon.


    The air waves were thunder and spreading towards the surroundings, and the ground was broken, and cracks as big as bowls spread like wildly like angry dragons.


    "Click~"


    On the shield, cracks spread.


    Xiyue''s eyes condensed, and a purple flame rose from her palm. At the moment when the shield was broken, the knife suddenly slashed.


    The laser light cannon was shattered and a violent explosion occurred.


    ��Hohu~��


    As the air waves swept, the hood kept fluttering, and the girl''s narrow eyes stared at the direction where the laser light cannon was shot.


    ��


    Somewhere dozens of miles away in the forest, a group of figures wearing uniforms stood here.


    In front of the crowd, there was a heavy gun with a futuristic sense of technology, which was the initiator of the laser light cannon just now.


    "It''s all okay? Wouldn''t it be too exaggerated??"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the situation in the tribe.


    The red-haired man who was controlling heavy firearms spit out the cigarette butts in his mouth, lifted the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry, I just tried my best and didn''t use all my strength. The next shot will definitely make her wiped out."


    Everyone was silent when they heard this, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the red-haired man''s words.


    After all, this is a world prop.


    No matter whether he is a human, a ghost, or a ghost or a monster, it is not worth mentioning in front of the world props.


    513 What is despair


    Palace, above the throne.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes.


    From the golden square box that suddenly appeared just now, to the laser light cannon behind with a range of more than ten miles,


    All of them are no longer showing the extraordinaryness of these two props.


    Above the god-level props?


    World props��? ?


    The mental sensing instantly locked on the group of people in uniform in the forest. Bai Yu looked at the heavy gun full of technology and could see its extraordinaryness at a glance.


    "It should be a world prop..."


    Judging from the performance just now, both the destructive power and the range are not as good as the energy breathing.


    However, even if it is relatively weak, this prop is quite easy to use.


    What''s more, looking at the invaders'' confident expressions, that world prop should not have shown its true power.


    "It can be used to arm the tribe."


    While Bai Yu was observing the group,


    Among the other party, someone obviously felt something was wrong with the surrounding environment.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something going on!"


    "What''s wrong??"


    "I feel like someone is secretly peeking here!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    What a joke, they are more than ten miles away from the tribe, who can still peek at them? ?


    The woman in uniform looked solemn and looked around, "What''s wrong, it''s really wrong!"


    She vaguely felt a pair of eyes looking at them, but as for where they were, they couldn''t find it for a moment.


    This made everyone around her a little influenced by her.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so suspicious, it will affect my performance in a while."


    The red-haired man who was controlling the heavy gun crawled quietly on the ground, closed his eyes, and stared at the figure inside the scope.


    Said indifferently:


    "At worst, after this shot, wouldn''t it be enough for us to change our positions?"


    ��


    "Did you notice it?"


    Looking at the reaction of the woman in uniform, Bai Yu, who was far away in the palace, couldn''t help but smile, and his perception was quite keen.


    However, it is not difficult to find him.


    "Rin''s side... is over."


    Bai Yu noticed the battle situation on the other side, and Rin had already dealt with all the invaders and rushed back to the tribe.


    The King of Darkness was still wandering in the woods, as if he was searching for other invaders.


    The Red Dragon side is about to come to an end, the battle is terrible, and it is completely one-sided.


    The god-level props that the invaders thought they had relied on had no effect on the entire situation.


    "When Xiyue finishes, this farce should almost end."


    Bai Yu whispered, rubbed his hair on his forehead, ready to meet the ending of the drama.


    ��

 Chapter 783

    Outside the tribe.


    Xiyue had already set off, her body trembled slightly, and then she turned into a black shadow and disappeared from the spot.


    The speed was as fast as lightning, and it rushed towards a certain direction in the forest.


    "Here you come!"


    Behind the forest, the red-haired man shouted loudly, and the sight kept locking the figure moving quickly, and the next moment, pulled the trigger.


    The muzzle suddenly produced a violent energy reaction. As the lightning arc thundered, a laser light cannon that was far more powerful than before suddenly blasted out.


    Wherever you pass, you will be destroyed and decayed, and everything will be powdered.


    "Swoosh."


    Xiyue avoided the laser light cannon with a thrilling speed without reducing at all.


    The red-haired man''s face changed slightly, he locked the target again and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Laser light cannons were bombarded.


    The whole mountain was trembling.


    However, Xiyue''s figure was like a ghost, dodging all attacks.


    The red-haired man''s face was getting more and more panicked. After several consecutive attacks, the gun body was already hot, but he seemed to be unaware of it, his eyes locked on the figure.


    As the distance between the two sides became closer, the red-haired man was so scared that his movements began to deform.


    Others around don''t know the situation yet.


    Immediately pull him up,


    "Retreat quickly!"


    Then, without any hesitation, they evacuated from their original position.


    The red-haired man''s face was extremely gloomy, but there was a flash of fear in his eyes. What kind of monster is it? ?


    Can you even avoid attacks from world props?


    More than once? !


    However, this is not over yet.


    Everyone who was running away soon discovered that the enemy was still chasing behind, and the distance was getting closer and closer, and they couldn''t help but feel a little panic in their hearts.


    In the end, Xiyue appeared in everyone''s sight with a sprint.


    "Swoosh."


    The next second,


    His body trembled and disappeared strangely from everyone''s sight again.


    "careful!!"


    Killing begins.


    ��


    Tribal palace.


    Bai Yu admired this unilateral torture.


    That''s right, it''s abusive killing.


    Those invaders in uniforms obviously have higher identities and can also take out world props.


    However, such a group of people cannot make any effective resistance when facing Xiyue, who is fully in a state.


    In terms of speed alone, it was crushed to death.


    I can''t escape, but I fight to the death, but I can''t even touch the enemy''s clothes.


    Watching his teammates die one by one,


    That kind of despair.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Yu smashed his mouth and shook his head. How dare he covet the power of the snake **** at this level? ?


    Let''s grow your brain in the next life.


    514 When you become a god, it''s right in front of you


    Twenty miles away from the tribe.


    On a hill, a middle-aged man wearing white knight armor and specially made prosthetic eyes was observing the situation of the tribe, his face looking extremely ugly.


    "withdraw!"


    The middle-aged man said to others without hesitation.


    "But isn''t the action not over yet? There are people from other forces..."


    "No hope!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young man who spoke, with deep fear in his eyes and said in a heavy tone:


    "If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave."


    When the others around him heard this, their faces changed.


    It is conceivable that the middle-aged man can say such words, what a terrifying thing happened to the tribe at this time.


    I couldn''t help feeling incredible.

 Chapter 784

    You should know that for this plan, all forces can be said to have given all their strength.


    Various god-level props, preparations for world props, contact the strong men on the ranking list and the landlords hidden among the people, join this plan,


    There are even many national forces to support it.


    Even so, can''t we break through that tribe? ?


    Even if it is more than enough to go to war with the human empire of [Middle World]? !


    The young man wanted to say something else, but a woman next to him pressed her shoulder and shook her head at him.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the tribe and left with the middle-aged man.


    ��


    Tribe, palace.


    "It''s over."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    As Xiyue annihilated the invaders team, this drama with not much ups and downs almost came to an end.


    At the end, a small easter egg happened, which was some invaders who were disguised as infiltrating the tribe.


    Under Rin''s perception, there was nowhere to hide, and his true form was revealed. Finally, he fell in front of the palace with hatred, and he could not enter the palace until his death...


    His eyes were filled with deep reluctance, and he died with his eyes open.


    Almost half an hour later.


    The battle was completely over.


    All invaders were wiped out.


    Xiyue, the King of Darkness and other members returned to the palace one by one.


    "call-"


    The red dragon came riding the wind, and its huge body attracted the attention of everyone in the tribe, with shocked expressions on its face.


    Is there such a big guy hidden in the tribe? ?


    It seems that I can still enter and exit the palace freely, can I...


    Everyone had a thought in their minds, and they were curious about that palace and felt even more awe.


    If only one day they were lucky enough to enter that palace...


    "The battle has ended, thank you everyone."


    Bai Yu showed the gentle side of the organization boss who cared about his subordinates.


    All members felt like spring breeze.


    After playing with the spoils that Xiyue brought back, the world props of the heavy guns.


    After continuing to explain a few more words, Bai Yu was about to go offline and pass the time, and the members also returned to their own positions and performed their own duties.


    "Yemon Gad, when did you take me to learn how to transform?"


    The red dragon showed a cute expression and asked coquettishly.


    "It''s almost there, just these few days."


    Bai Yu glanced at the power of faith and said with a smile.


    In fact, if it goes well, you can take it to the fiftieth floor tomorrow.


    "Really, then I''m sure, hehe."


    The red dragon let out a barbell-like laugh, laughing with no nose or eyes, and left with Xiyue.


    Originally, it wanted to play with the tribe for a while, but it was too big and attracted attention. In addition, Bai Yu was about to leave, so he gave up this idea.


    ��


    "Swish."


    Villa living room.


    The beam of light flashed away, and Bai Yu''s figure returned here.


    He lay casually on the sofa, took out his cell phone, and started to brush it easily.


    Time flies and noon. Bai Yu goes online and takes a look at the situation and then goes offline again.


    Keep killing time a little bit.


    ��


    ��


    At the same time.


    Almost all forces involved in this invasion of the tribe have received news of the failure of the operation.


    For this result,


    Not only those forces that dominate one side, but even the countries that have hidden deeper are all silent.


    completely annihilated!


    They spent such a huge amount of manpower and material resources, but in the end they got such a result? !


    Oh, no, there is another team back.


    Because they did not participate in this battle at all, they chose to retreat halfway.


    Otherwise, the outcome would probably be the same as that of others.


    Ironically, it is precisely because of this only team that has returned that all forces have obtained some clues about that tribe.


    Red Dragon.


    Is there actually a red dragon in that tribe that is comparable to a rare boss? ?


    In addition, there are three perverted combat powers!

 Chapter 785

    Not sure about the specific strength,


    But it is certain that


    Those so-called strong people on the strength rankings are simply native chickens and twelve dogs in front of them, and they are not worth mentioning at all!


    These are just the combat power exposed on the tribe. Who knows what is hidden in the tribe?


    "There must be a shocking secret in that palace."


    Snake God, Red Dragon, and other terrifying combat powers,


    If these cannot explain the problem, they can only show that there is something wrong with your brain.


    Then, the question is here.


    The strength they have shown at present is no longer easy for them to compete with.


    Unless it is at all costs��


    "Let''s be silent for a while, and then make plans after the world situation is completely stable."


    Some countries are preparing to stop losses in time.


    As for what other forces have plans and whether they will continue to take action, it is not their concern.


    ��


    The sun sets westward, and the afterglow of the setting sun casts a layer of dim and hazy veil on the earth.


    Bai Yu lay on the sofa, staring at the sunset outside the window, and then he didn''t know how many times he opened the system panel and looked at the power of faith.


    "99.9%, that''s the last bit."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel excited. All afternoon, his attention was basically all on this, and he was absent-minded even when he swiped his phone.


    Now, it��s finally time to come, and it��s only a short shot.


    "Calm down."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yu tried hard to calm down his inner emotions. It was not his fault, after all, becoming a **** is right in front of him.


    You should know that this time is not a bloodline upgrade in the ordinary sense, but a leap between gods and mortals.


    Not so excited that he was already doing well.


    515 The sun and the moon change


    At night, Bai Yu prepared dinner in advance, and after Jiang Xinyan came back and finished eating together, he prepared to log in to [World World].


    The power of faith��100%.


    Looking at the display on the system panel, Bai Yu''s breathing became a little rapid. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. He tried to speak to the old sister in a calm tone:


    "Sister, I''m going to go to [World World]."


    "Yeah? Is there anything wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment and turned her head to look at him.


    It''s already late now.


    You should know that Bai Yu did not enter the [Inner World] at this time.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong."


    Bai Yu nodded, thought about it and added, "It may take some time, so you won''t have to wait for me tonight."


    In order to upgrade his bloodline, Bai Yu left almost a whole day.


    "I understand, please pay attention to it."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Bai Yu with beautiful eyes, then nodded slightly.


    Then Bai Yu''s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the living room.


    Jiang Xinyan was immediately left in the entire villa.


    She stretched and lay comfortably on the sofa. She was already a little confused and wanted to ask Bai Yu.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Bai Yu teleported here, walked straight towards the palace, and finally came to that teleportation array.


    "I''ll leave it to you here."


    After explaining to the girl next to the teleportation array, Bai Yu walked into the teleportation array and teleported to the near the organization base again.


    The terrain here is dangerous and rarely visited, and even monsters cannot be seen.


    It is an excellent promotion location and no one will disturb you.


    "Rumbling."


    Soon, golden and red thunder flashed, and the originally quiet night sky suddenly surged, and a majestic aura filled the world.


    Bai Yu removed the human form and restored the true body of the world snake, entrenched among the sea of clouds.


    After the mental sensing spread to the maximum range, and after confirming that no lander or monster existed, Bai Yu summoned the system and began to upgrade his bloodline.


    "System, start bloodline upgrade."


    As Bai Yu''s thought moved, a golden light suddenly emanated from his whole body, and the light became more and more powerful, and finally completely wrapped his entire body.


    That is, the power of faith is at work!


    Before Bai Yu could feel the changes in his body carefully, the power of faith poured into his body, intersecting with Bai Yu''s own energy.


    The violent reaction was accompanied by a burst of severe pain throughout the body.


    Bai Yu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He was already ready for this essential link in the bloodline upgrade process.

 Chapter 786

    but,


    Even so, Bai Yu was still killed by the pain of the desire, immortality, desire, and the desire to die.


    The energy in the body seemed to be crazy, completely out of control, rushing around, as if breaking out of the body.


    Bai Yu could only endure it desperately, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious in the repeated severe pains, and cold sweat broke out.


    "roar-"


    Above the clouds, a roar that shook the sky.


    You can faintly see a huge shadow covering the sky and the sun churning in the sea of clouds.


    pain!


    it hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    This pain is almost beyond the limit that Bai Yu''s physical body endured, not the torture of thousands of snakes sucking bones and continuous needles.


    It was the kind of pain that was so big that it was so painful that it was about to break up.


    Come again! !


    Bai Yu opened his snake eyes tightly, roared wildly inside, and then he was swallowed by the pain from his body, and continued to dance in the sea of clouds.


    The scales on the surface of the body began to appear cracks, and the golden energy flashed faintly.


    Damn it!


    It''s almost impossible to hold it up!


    Bai Yu clearly felt the changes in his body at this moment, and it was almost at the verge of collapse. The energy in his body seemed to burst his entire body at any time.


    Bai Yu didn��t know if there was a possibility of failure in promotion.


    He is not willing to try it easily either.


    After all, this promotion is completely different from before.


    One step forward, you can step from mortals into the ranks of God.


    so,


    He dared not gamble.


    He had to endure the pain and could not let the energy in his body work!


    just in case��


    "boom-"


    In his mind, a roar exploded, and Bai Yu felt that the eyes suddenly became blank, and then he could not sense anything.


    A second before the consciousness disappeared, he could no longer feel the existence of his body.


    My heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    Blasted...? !


    His body exploded? ?


    The next second, his consciousness became dark and he fainted.


    ��


    Under the night sky, the sea of clouds surging.


    A golden light like the scorching sun flashed and dark, almost illuminating the entire night sky.


    ��


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Yu''s consciousness gradually recovered, and his eyes looked weakly at the surroundings. The vast white area in his eyes was so white that he could not see anything.


    However, Bai Yu felt as if he was wrapped in a warm force, and the pain disappeared, warm.


    Is the change over?


    Bai Yu tried to sense his body, but still had no response. After continuing to try for a while, he still had no response, so he calmed down.


    Bai Yu realized that he might be in a special state now, and everything outside is isolated from him, and his bloodline upgrade should continue.


    ��As long as you still have consciousness, you don��t need to worry too much.��


    "Wait with peace of mind."


    Bai Yu''s heart slowly became calm, waiting for the moment when he could re-perceive the outside world.


    And this wait is endless years.


    Bai Yu went from the beginning to the fact that his patience was gradually eroded, and then he began to feel uneasy inside.


    There was no time here, but he seemed to feel that time had passed for a long time.


    One hour, one day, one month, one year, ten years, one hundred years...


    This endless waiting made Bai Yu go crazy.


    He wanted to leave this ghost place, but he could not do it, as if he was trapped here by some mysterious force and could not go anywhere.


    Gradually,


    Bai Yu gave up his useless struggle and returned to the starting point. He quietly looked at the blank scene around him, his eyes slowly becoming silent, as calm as an abyss.


    until��


    The surrounding environment begins to change.


    I saw the white light fading, mountains, rivers, and earth appearing little by little, Bai Yu looked down at all changes in the sky, the sun and the moon changed, and the world changed...


    It''s like a **** watching the world.


    516 God��The Snake of the World

 Chapter 787

    "Rumbling."


    Above the night sky, lightning and thunder were roaring, and strong winds were blowing.


    Like a waterfall, rain pouring down, connecting the entire world together like a curtain.


    "Rumbling."


    Thunders resounded through the sky, echoing in the air, and never dissipated for a long time.


    The rainstorm was filled with golden energy particles, appearing and looming, like a golden river, with no end to see.


    Gradually.


    The golden light dimmed and became bright again, turning into silver light, jumping like an elf under the rain curtain, drifting towards all parts of the world.


    ��


    On the earth, the monsters raised their heads and looked at the beating silver light spots in the sky, feeling a faint fear from blood suppression.


    A whimpering sound came from his mouth.


    Tribe, palace.


    The girl stood under the eaves, her clear eyes crossed the rain screen, looking at the silver light spots floating in the air.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and touch it gently, and I felt a bit familiar.


    The Dark King next to him was shaking the rain on his body. Seeing the girl''s actions, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the night sky.


    The silver light spots in the sky were immediately reflected in its dark pupils.


    Other believers in the tribe who were not offline also saw this magical scene, and their faces showed surprise expressions.


    Some believers even rushed into the rain and touched the silver spots of light.


    ��


    At this moment,


    The entire twenty-nine floors are mountains, rivers, forests, and earth...


    Looking around, you can see the magical scene like fireflies everywhere.


    suddenly,


    It seemed like a tremor came from the world.


    The whole world trembled.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The vibrations were repeated one after another, the amplitude became larger and bigger, the air became solidified, and the atmosphere gradually became depressing.


    All humans and monsters showed fear and panic, and they had no idea what had happened.


    Just when the air solidifies to its extreme,


    suddenly,


    A loud noise came from the sky, and a silver column of light visible to the naked eye soared into the sky, and a vast energy aura filled the world.


    Even if you are hundreds of thousands of meters away, you can clearly feel it.


    "What''s going on there??"


    "What a terrifying energy! Is it that some hidden boss was born?"


    "What the **** monster boss has this level of energy?"


    "It feels like the sky is almost falling. Nothing will happen, right??"


    Inside the tribe, all believers had come outside, looking at the silver energy light column in the sky with shock.


    Above the palace.


    The girl had already arrived here at some point, her eyes fixed on that direction, and she guessed something in her heart, "There is... an organization base..."


    Lord Snake God!


    The mental sensing spread to the extreme, and the pupils turned into snake eyes. However, the girl''s perception range could not reach that place at all.


    Just then.


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared above the sky, accompanied by flashing thunder, flashing lightning and darkness in the clouds.


    When everyone vaguely saw the huge shadow in the clouds, they all took a breath of cold air, and felt a huge rock pressing down on their hearts, and their breathing became extremely difficult.


    "Then, that, that''s..."


    "Snake, Lord Snake God??!"


    As a thunder flashed, it brightened the entire night sky, and the huge shadow of the void behind the clouds, it also caught everyone''s eyes.


    Now, they saw it thoroughly.


    But, I can''t believe my eyes.


    Just because the huge shadow in the sky is so big!


    As far as you see, you can''t see the edge of the giant shadow, and it spreads to the end of your sight, as if it is wider than the sky.


    Everyone could only barely see part of the giant shadow''s body.


    ������


    The girl opened her mouth, her snake''s eyes trembled, and her little face was filled with shock.


    She could feel that this giant shadow...is Lord Snake God!


    However, his aura became a little different from before.


    "Old, old, boss?!"

 Chapter 788

    The King of Darkness was also shocked, and all the hair on his body stood up, and he was shocked, scared and excited.


    This, is this too big? It feels like the whole sky can''t hold him.


    Boss is awesome! !


    ��


    Except for the tribe,


    Every place in this world, all natives, landers, including monsters,


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the huge shadow covering the sky, trembling all over and cold limbs.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels, heaven.


    The queen put down the scroll in her hand and looked up at the outside of the palace. A deep shock appeared in her phoenix eyes.


    Another side hall.


    The goddess in a plain white robe was about to take off her clothes and go to bed, but her figure suddenly froze, covering her heart with her hands, and her calm little face was filled with shock.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels, Deer Empire, Royal Palace.


    Xiyue, who was playing with the Red Dragon, stopped moving and looked up at the sky with a solemn look, and the same was true for the Red Dragon.


    Albert, who was sitting behind, woke up from his false sleep, his eyes flashing with a flash of light.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels.


    Until the silver column of energy disappeared,


    The suppressed aura between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    However,


    The huge shadow lies across the sky, but it did not disappear.


    Everyone looked at the huge shadow in a daze, speechless for a long time.


    At some point,


    "It''s moving, it''s moving."


    I saw the huge shadow in the sky slowly moving.


    517 Earth-shaking changes


    ��Bloodline upgrade completed��


    ��Flesh and Blood Reset Complete��


    ��Properties reset completed��


    ��Talent skill reset completed��


    In my mind, the system prompted sound rang.


    Bai Yu''s silent eyes suddenly burst out with a ray of light.


    "Finally, it''s done!"


    Feeling the changes in this body, Bai Yu had the urge to roar to vent his anger.


    During the bloodline promotion process just now,


    It seemed that he had been through centuries, and the long wait of endless years was even more tormenting than physical pain.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    He persevered.


    Restoring the surging emotions in his heart, Bai Yu quickly calmed down and carefully felt the changes brought about by the bloodline upgrade. ..


    First of all, the vast energy in his body, like an ocean, endless, filling every corner of his body.


    "Has it turned silver..."


    Looking at the silver energy ocean in his body, Bai Yu murmured in his heart and continued to observe. Bai Yu found that his body size had extended many times.


    The mortal python surrounding the world.


    This thought flashed through my mind.


    Bai Yu''s breathing became a little rapid, and he surrounded the whole world with his body.


    He has really reached this level now!


    Bai Yu tried to move his body.


    At the same time, all the humans and monsters around the world who saw the giant shadow in the sky saw the giant shadow slowly moving, and the ultimate sense of oppression came to their faces.


    Even if they couldn''t see the full picture of the giant shadow, this scene alone would be enough to scare them to breathe and their hearts tremble.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving."


    Inside the tribe.


    All believers'' hearts tightened, but their eyes were staring at the giant shadow in the sky, because they all had a kind of guess in their hearts.


    The giant shadow in front of me... is probably related to Lord Snake God.


    ��


    "It feels pretty good."


    After a moment, Bai Yu stopped moving.


    His current body is extremely huge, and he has a stance to move his whole body with one blow. His speed is still very flexible and has not been affected.

 Chapter 789

    Of course, it may also be related to the significant improvement of his attributes.


    ��Host: Bai Yu��


    ��Level: lv92��


    [Attributes: 40000, speed 40000, physical strength 40000, spirit 40000]


    [Skills: Void Snake Eye LV50, Steel and Iron Bone (Passive) LV50, Energy Breath LV50, Infinite Barrier LV50, Flesh Regeneration LV50, Canglong LV50, Divine Realm (Passive) LV20, Listen to the Oracle LV10, Empty the Void LV1, Divine Punishment LV1]


    [Current bloodline level: Level 6 bloodline (Snake of the World)]


    ��Bloodline upgrade conditions: level lv92/lv100, eternal 0/1, crystal core 0/1��


    ��Power of Faith: 0%��


    "The attribute value has all been increased to 40,000..."


    You should know that Bai Yu��s previous attributes were only over 5,000, and all other attributes were at the level of 4,000.


    After this upgrade, all attributes have been increased by almost ten times.


    "Is this the so-called attribute value reset..."


    besides,


    The levels of talented skills have also been reset, and the levels of upgrades are different.


    However, without exception, all the skills were improved, and all the early stage skills were upgraded to level 50.


    His eyes turned to those two latest talented skills.


    "Empty the void and the light of divine punishment."


    Although these two skills are only at level lv1, Bai Yu can clearly feel the power it contains, which is definitely at the level of destruction.


    Because this is his awakened talent after he was promoted to a god-level creature.


    Information about these two skills has appeared in Bai Yu''s mind, as if it was born, without any abruptness.


    Imperfect Void: This skill can distort space, both offense and defense, and has three stages of production, and the first-level destructive power is more terrifying than the first-level.


    Light of Divine Punishment: A large-scale lethal skill. Under divine punishment, creatures will suffer, and no one will grow.


    In the sight, there seemed to be a picture of the light of divine punishment destroying the entire world...


    Bai Yu quickly recovered from that picture, and there seemed to be a look of excitement in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but want to try these two skills.


    However, Bai Yu was quite calm and knew that the skill of the Light of Divine Punishment could not be easily used.


    Otherwise, his skills have been tested, and the noise created will be a bit big. The key is still near the organization base, so we must not do so randomly.


    To destroy the void, you can give it a try.


    But there is no rush for this moment.


    Bai Yu continued to look down.


    When I saw the conditions for bloodline escalation, I was stunned.


    "Can you actually increase your bloodline level?"


    Bai Yu originally thought that after he was promoted to level 6 bloodline and became a real mythical creature, he had reached his peak.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    After a brief surprise, a hint of ecstasy arose in Bai Yu''s heart.


    The bloodline level can be improved, which means that his strength level can continue to be strengthened.


    What will be above the gods? ?


    Thinking about it, some beasts were in full bloom.


    Close the system panel, Bai Yu turned his attention to himself, and a dazzling crystal core was suspended in the silver ocean of energy in his body.


    It''s like the core of the entire sea of energy.


    Bai Yu knew that this was the crystal core condensed after he was promoted to the **** level.


    Or, it can be called...Divine Core.


    The existence of the divine core suddenly replaced Bai Yu''s original heart.


    As long as the divine core is not destroyed, he will never die.


    And this is probably the real key to the gods.


    It also made Bai Yu truly realize that


    He has surpassed the mortal body and body of human beings and entered a state where human beings have exhausted everything and cannot touch them, god!


    In other words, his body has broken free from the shackles, and his destiny has become a past.


    The thread of life is infinitely extended.


    As for where the end is, even Bai Yu himself still doesn''t know for the time being.


    518 Baptism from God


    "That trace of evil energy disappeared."


    Bai Yu checked every corner of his body and found that the trace of evil power sealed in his body was completely gone.


    In order to deal with the guardian gods, Bai Yu specially learned how to open the [door] on the fiftieth floor.


    To this end, Bai Yu also sealed it in his body with the help of a trace of evil energy in the scale crystal nucleus for use at any time.


    It''s gone now.


    "It must have been swallowed up, right?"


    Bai Yu guessed.


    He could feel that the silver energy in his inner body was now at an essential level higher than before.

 Chapter 790

    In other words, after he was promoted to the level 6 bloodline, his energy source level has been improved.


    Even if you meet the guardian **** again, or that god...


    He no longer needs to enter the demon state, and his own energy can already compete with it.


    I have to say,


    After Bai Yu''s bloodline upgrade this time, the changes brought about were too great.


    He found that there were still many changes and could not be viewed at all.


    When Bai Yu had almost finished his research, it was almost an hour after another.


    During this process, Bai Yu was like a special scenery in the sky. Countless creatures were trembling under the pressure of his huge body.


    Any movement would be enough to scare them to lose half of their lives.


    "It''s moving! It''s moving again!"


    I saw the huge shadow in the clouds move again.


    The whole sky gives way to it.


    Finally, Bai Yu turned around in the air and came to the sky above the tribe, with his snake eyes looking down at everything below.


    In the tribe, there is no sound, and the needle can be heard.


    All believers looked at the sky in a daze.


    Even Rin and the King of Darkness.


    It was just because Bai Yu at this time that he felt different from before.


    Familiarity brings strangeness.


    It seems that the snake **** in the past was fake, but the snake **** now is the real god.


    Just... it''s ridiculous.


    But, this is the truest thought in everyone''s heart.


    His eyes swept quickly over the shocking faces, and finally he looked at the totem in the middle of the tribe. Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a silver light burst out from his body and landed heavily on the totem.


    After a moment.


    The silver light dissipated, and the totem stood firmly, safe and sound.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that the mysterious pattern on the totem has changed.


    Even the function of totem has changed quietly, so I won��t mention it here for the time being.


    "Snake God."


    Linshu first reacted from his loss of consciousness, pursed his thin lips, and looked at Bai Yu with clear and bright eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s eyes looked at her, and a silver light shot towards her, covering the girl.


    The Dark King next to him was stunned, and the next moment he was shot by a silver light.


    Both floated up.


    After the silver light disappeared, Rin and the King of Dark fell to the ground again and were surprised to find that there was a special silver energy in their bodies.


    It seems to contain extremely huge energy.


    ��


    After doing all this, Bai Yu hovered over the tribe for a moment and then flew towards the sky.


    After his figure gradually faded away.


    All believers slowly came to their senses and looked back.


    Then I couldn''t help looking towards the palace...


    They saw everything that Lord Snake God did just now, and they didn''t have to think about what those two silver lights mean.


    I couldn''t help but secretly envy him, why weren''t they chosen by the Snake God and accepted the baptism of the Snake God?


    Rin and the King of Darkness also recalled at this moment, looked at each other, and knew very well what had happened in their bodies just now.


    The attention was shifted to the silver energy in the body.


    After trying to touch it, I felt a constant stream of energy coming from it.


    The intensity of its essence is extremely rare, and it is obviously higher than their own energy level.


    They understand,


    This is Bai Yu��s gift to them.


    Similarly, they are valued.


    I couldn''t help but make a secret decision to master this trace of energy as soon as possible.


    You cannot disappoint Lord Snake God (Boss).


    ��


    I don��t know how long I have been wandering around, but Bai Yu feels that he is coming to the end of the world, and there is an endless ocean ahead.


    "Just here."


    Bai Yu came over the ocean and stopped moving. This was the place where he was looking for the test skills. .


    Eliminate the void.


    With Bai Yu''s thoughts moving.


    The space in front of him suddenly became distorted, and the whole space vibrated.


    Immediately afterwards,


    Black cracks spread out towards the front, and each crack contained the terrifying power of swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    Wherever you pass, the sea rolls back and tumbling, and the space trembles.


    Anything that is swallowed by the cracks is completely destroyed in the void, and there is no life if you die.

 Chapter 791

    It was not until a long time later that the black cracks remaining in the space slowly recovered little by little.


    Bai Yu was quite satisfied with this test result.


    Then he tested the defensive effect of this skill and the destructive power in other stages, without exception, all of which made Bai Yu extremely satisfied.


    As for another large-scale lethal skill of [Divine Punishment Light], Bai Yu did not originally plan to test it.


    but��


    Looking at this endless ocean, the venue seemed unexpectedly suitable.


    "Then...just give it a try?"


    Bai Yu''s heart moved.


    Then it was out of control.


    So,


    After a few seconds.


    The largest earthquake ever produced in the twenty-nine floors.


    The earth was shrouded with dazzling light that could turn the entire night sky into daylight.


    The extremely destructive light also contains a feeling of awe.


    519 What does the **** taste like


    The movement lasted for about ten minutes before it gradually subsided.


    The center of the explosion of movement and stillness is obviously not able to calm down so quickly.


    In the air.


    A figure was floating there, and the snake''s eyes were calmly watching the surging sea water below.


    The short silver flowing hair gently fluttered, the tall figure, the firm and symmetrical muscle lines, and the cold and handsome face all revealed perfection.


    The snake''s eyes drooped, and Bai Yu observed the changes in his human body.


    The whole thing has become more perfect than before, as if it has been reshaped.


    A faint silver light was shrouded in his body, emitting a sacred breath.


    On the bare upper body, a black pattern spreads almost from the scapula of the back to the entire chest, waist and abdomen.


    It is the pattern of the snake of the world.


    ��Even the human body has changed����


    Bai Yu just turned back to human form after testing his skills. Unexpectedly, there was such a surprise waiting for him.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu quickly accepted the changes in his body and felt very good, without any strangeness.


    The snake''s eyes moved back to the sea below, and until now, the sea water has not been completely calm.


    It has to be said that the destructive power of the skill [Light of Divine Punishment] is indeed terrifying.


    It is worthy of being a god-level talented skill of the level 6 bloodline.


    If you use it in another location...


    In this state,


    Bai Yu felt that he already had the strength to fight that god.


    Although I don��t know what the opponent��s strength is, I still have the power of a battle, at least I will not escape in a panic like before.


    perhaps,


    It''s time to go to the fiftieth floor to check it out.


    A flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    The sky is dark and the sea is surging. Bai Yu''s upright figure standing between heaven and earth is like the only **** in this world.


    ��


    Villa, living room.


    "Swish."


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared here, the lights in the living room had gone out, but there was still a figure lying on the sofa.


    The faint fluorescence on the mobile phone screen showed that the figure was not asleep yet.


    "Come back?"


    Jiang Xinyan noticed the movement and turned to look at Bai Yu, "Why did it take so long..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was completely stunned when he saw Bai Yu.


    Then he screamed out with a "wow" and came to Bai Yu with a quick step, pulling him up and down to take a closer look.


    "Hey, why are you glowing?"


    "Why did your hair change color?"


    "Why don''t you wear clothes and have tattoos? It''s a bit cool~"


    "It seems that the body has become stronger. Is it my illusion? Oh, it''s so hard."


    Don''t think about it, the last word refers to muscles.


    Jiang Xinyan was stretching out her slender white fingers and poking Bai Yu''s abdominal muscles.


    Bai Yu had already expected Jiang Xinyan''s reaction, so he simply stood still and asked her to see it at one time.


    It took a long time.


    Jiang Xinyan reluctantly put down her hands, but her beautiful eyes were still lingering on Bai Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s going on? Is it because of this that you entered the [Inner World] tonight?"

 Chapter 792

    Bai Yu nodded, "It''s almost the same."


    I didn''t hide the promotion to god, so I told her directly.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyan: (?�𧥡�)?


    Even if she knew that she had a Snake of the World, she was not as shocked as she was now.


    She thought she was already big enough, and no matter what Bai Yu said, she would just say: Oh, so that''s it.


    After all, what else is more incredible than the fact that her younger brother is the World Snake? ! ..


    Now, there is!


    "god??"


    Jiang Xinyan widened her eyes and blinked cutely. This rare and cute look made Bai Yu unable to help but reach out and pinch her face.


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked and did not pay attention to Bai Yu''s "big rebellious" behavior, and was still digesting what Bai Yu said in her mind.


    A few hours ago.


    Her younger brother said he wanted to go to [World World].


    A few hours later.


    Come back.


    And become a god? !


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    But, obviously, Bai Yu was not joking with her about such things.


    In other words, her younger brother, Bai Yu, has really become a god? ?


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her hand and touched Bai Yu''s face again and again, as if she wanted to see what changes Bai Yu had changed after becoming a god.


    "Sister, it''s true, it''s like a fake one."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile and let those slender hands act on his face.


    Jiang Xinyan patted his shoulder when she heard this, pouted and said:


    "Of course I have to check it carefully. Fortunately, it''s still my Xiaoyu, and it has not changed."


    "Don''t worry now? Okay, it''s already very late. Let''s go to bed first. What''s the point of saying tomorrow?"


    Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Even though the living room was dark and his silver light was emitting all over his body, he looked particularly dazzling.


    Handsome, charming, and exudes a fascinating charm all over...


    "I can''t sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and saw Jiang Xinyan''s autumn-like eyes staring at him, and gently biting her cherry lips.


    Bai Yu swallowed silently, understanding it, "Then...we, um."


    Not finished speaking,


    Jiang Xinyan stood on tiptoe and kissed her, wrapping her hands around Bai Yu''s neck, her soft lips blocked his mouth, and a strange red light flashed deep in her eyes.


    God,


    What does it taste like...


    ��


    Jiang Xinyan soon learned the answer.


    It is indescribable and cannot be extricated.


    The feelings can only be understood but not expressed in words.


    One night passed.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    Bai Yu slowly woke up with the woman in his arms, swept his eyes around the room, and looked at the scene left wildly last night, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    520 The essence of a natural beauty


    ��


    [Tower of God] Heaven, palace.


    The queen called someone to invite the goddess into the hall early in the morning.


    She was feeling very upset when she felt a palpitation last night.


    When I learned that the goddess was divining overnight, I did not disturb me. It was not until this morning that the divination was over that I invited the person over.


    "Goddess, don''t know what the divination result is?"


    Looking at the goddess''s little tired face, the queen felt a little unbearable. If the situation was not very urgent...


    The goddess held her little hand tightly, recalling the scene she saw during the divination last night, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    The huge phantom surrounding the whole world...


    Even when I look back now, I can''t help but feel breathless.


    That was an existence that was even more terrifying than the previous World Snake and Apostles.


    But the goddess also had a hint of doubt in her heart.


    Because she didn''t feel any evil aura from that giant shadow.


    Moreover, I always feel that the giant shadow is similar to the World Snake, and it can even be said to be an enlarged version of the World Snake...


    After listening to the goddess''s words, the queen fell into silence.

 Chapter 793

    The entire hall became silent.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Thirty floors, Tiankeng Waterfall.


    Spaceships hovered in the air.


    Everyone on the deck looked at the black stone tablet ahead.


    "It''s already the third one."


    If this boundary monument is successfully sealed, there will be only the last one left.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    soon,


    The action was launched, from cleaning up nearby monsters, laying out defense lines, and then the final seal, the whole process was completed in one go.


    Jiang Xinyan stood on the edge of the sinkhole, like a beautiful landscape, attracting many people to look at her.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care about this, and her eyes were taken back from the sealing personnel below, swept around, and kept guarding against the arrival of the attackers at any time.


    Feeling the eyes next to him looking at them unscrupulously, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Be careful, this operation is likely to be strongly counterattacked by the enemy. Don''t keep staring at me."


    Su Yin laughed and said coquettishly:


    "Hmph, so many people are looking at you, and they just say I am one.


    But then again, Xinyan, why do I feel like you are becoming more and more beautiful? I feel like I am almost falling into it after a few more glances. I still say that I haven��t used skin care products secretly?


    Those guys were almost looking straight. ��


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she seemed to think of something, her cheeks turned slightly red, but she quickly calmed down and said with great energy:


    ��They are them, you are you.


    Besides, do I need skin care products or something? Sister, I am naturally beautiful. ��


    Yes, this is true.


    She didn''t use any skin care products.


    If Jiang Xinyan still had some doubts yesterday, then now, she is completely sure.


    that��


    It can really nourish the skin, not only that, but it also has great benefits for her body.


    In Bai Yu''s words, that is the essence of God.


    Thinking of the little guy''s joking and smug expression when he said this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but spat in her heart.


    I should have bitten him hard in the morning.


    Let him know what the majesty of his sister is.


    ��Born of beauty����


    Su Yin silently recited these four words in her heart, feeling a little sour, but she couldn''t find any refutation.


    Her best friend is indeed born with beauty. She is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she looks very good.


    Now the complexion has become better, and the effect of one plus one being greater than two is immediately exerted.


    Even she, a woman, couldn''t help but sigh at the perfect charm of Jiang Xinyan''s condition at this time.


    Not to mention those big pig''s hooves,


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was a mission, I would probably not be able to help but gather around and call themselves elites.


    snort.


    Su Yin curled her lips, and at this moment, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Note, someone is here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an explosion sounded from afar.


    Amid the sweeping dust waves, a figure with long hair slowly walked towards him, and his whole body exuded a powerful aura.


    With just one glance, everyone realizes that the visitor is not good.


    Definitely a s-level villain.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Forty levels, Deer Empire, Royal Palace.


    Xiyue, Albert, and Honglong were all looking at the figure in front of them at this time.


    "Brother Bai Yu."


    Listening to Xiyue''s uncertain voice, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    "What? I don''t know me anymore? I don''t feel that the change is not that big?"


    As he said that, he looked down at his whole body.


    In addition to the silvery hair, the figure became more perfect, the chest was covered with a pattern of the world snake, and the body was filled with silver light...


    The others have not changed at all.


    At least that face is still as cold and handsome as ever.


    Looking at the familiar smile on Bai Yu''s face, Xiyue was completely sure, and smiled gently, saying:


    "It''s just suddenly that the change is so big, I feel a little surprised. And..."


    "The feeling of my brother has become a little different from before."


    If Bai Yu had said that before, it made people feel easy-going and close.


    Then now,

 Chapter 794

    But he exudes a sense of awe. His face is obviously not different from before, but it gives people two completely different feelings.


    Especially before speaking, the cold and handsome feeling.


    Therefore, Xiyue was a little afraid to recognize her for a while.


    As the dragon clan''s red dragon, it feels more direct. When I see Bai Yu, I feel the depths of my bloodline tremble, excited and scared.


    Bai Yu came here this time, in addition to meeting the members of the organization, he gave them a trace of higher levels of energy.


    With a finger a little from the air, three silver energy shot out, covering the members.


    After the light disappeared, Bai Yu''s voice slowly rang:


    "You can master this trace of energy as soon as possible, which will be of great help to improve your strength."


    After doing all this,


    Bai Yu looked at the Red Dragon, who opened his cute big eyes, tilted his head, and looked at him cutely:


    "Let''s go, take you to learn how to transform."


    A hint of joy quickly appeared in the red dragon''s eyes, and almost jumped up, "It''s so good, oh, that''s great!"


    A pair of wings kept flapping, and the strong wind swept almost the entire palace.


    Seeing its happy look, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, but a trace of light flashed through his eyes, "Of course it''s true."


    It is also time for him to go back to the fiftieth floor to take a look.


    521 Crazy


    "Have you done everything you asked you to do before?"


    Before leaving, Bai Yu asked to the red dragon.


    ��Did it.��


    The red dragon nodded.


    "How many levels have you reached now?"


    "It''s fifty floor."


    Bai Yu was slightly surprised when he heard this, but he was not very surprised.


    Although the 49th-level tower guard boss is a level 1V90 thousand-eyed angel, his strength is far stronger than the other bosses.


    But the Red Dragon''s current level is close to level 90, reaching level lv88.


    The levels are almost the same.


    It''s normal that he is stronger than the boss who guards the tower.


    After all, he is a member he likes, and fighting one or two levels is no problem.


    "How is it? How do you feel about the boss at the forty-ninth level?"


    "Are you talking about that disgusting monster with many pairs of eyes? It''s a little tricky, which caused me to get hurt a little, but now it''s healed."


    The red dragon stuck out his tongue.


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this and looked at Xiyue and Albert, "Then I''ll leave this to you."


    After that, he took the red dragon to the fiftieth floor.


    ��


    The blue sky, the blue waves are like washing, and the clouds are rolling and unfolding.


    "Swish."


    As two beams of light pass by.


    Two figures appeared in the sky, one big and one small.


    In contrast to the Red Dragon''s nearly 1,000-meter-meter body, Bai Yu''s existence is almost impossible to see.


    "Is it here the way to transform me? Yemengath."


    The red dragon flapped its wings and couldn''t wait to look around.


    The short silver hair fluttered in the wind, Bai Yu was suspended in the air, and his mental sensation spread out without reservation.


    The pictures along the way kept popping up in his mind, and were presented as clearly as a scroll...


    After a moment.


    A trace of light flashed through the snake''s eyes, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When Bai Yu came to this level, he soon attracted the attention of the gods.


    Although the guardian spirit on this level was killed by him, it should not have been completely killed.


    Under Bai Yu''s induction, there was no trace of the gods coming.


    As for that god, the same is true.


    "Maybe...is still on the way?"


    Bai Yu smiled and turned to look at the red dragon, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find the method of transformation first."


    "Yeah, hehe."


    The red dragon nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand, grabbed its claws under the red dragon''s gaze, and smiled and said, "Then let''s go."


    The words fell.


    With a "whoosh" sound, a sharp howling sound rang in the air.


    The huge body of the Red Dragon was grabbed and "flyed" by Bai Yu.


    About ten minutes.

 Chapter 795

    The two of them came over the Lingya Empire, and the time they took to travel was greatly shortened.


    After Bai Yu stopped, the Red Dragon still felt in shock, and this...


    Too exciting, right? ? !


    This kind of experience has never been done before.


    If it wasn''t the main thing, I guess this guy wanted to ask Bai Yu to come here a few more times.


    Looking at the red dragon''s appearance, Bai Yu nodded slightly. At his current speed, not everyone can bear it.


    I''m afraid that only the physical strength of the Red Dragon can withstand it.


    The eyes swept towards the human city below, and the spiritual sense spread again.


    What surprised Bai Yu was that there seemed to be war in this empire.


    The Empire did not seem to be calm during the period when he left.


    The arrival of Bai Yu and the others also quickly attracted human attention.


    Especially the conspicuous existence of the Red Dragon, it is difficult not to pay attention to it.


    I saw figures wearing robes looking into the sky and posing in a battle posture.


    Then, a white-haired man wearing a platinum robe and holding a book of sacred scriptures appeared in the church and walked out.


    The surrounding Knights of the Holy Light were guarded strictly.


    "His Pope, why did you come out? Please go to a safe place."


    "This must be the conspiracy of the empire. It''s abominable to collude with monsters to treat us!"


    All the church members were shocked and advised them one after another.


    The white-haired man didn''t care, and looked at the red dragon with a slightly solemn expression.


    But the next moment,


    When he noticed the inconspicuous figure beside the Red Dragon, his expression suddenly changed. He was so scared that he staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with horror.


    "His Pope!"


    The Knight of the Holy Light around him held him in a row, looking at the pope''s pale face, thinking that something was wrong with his physical condition.


    However,


    At this moment, the white-haired man felt a storm in his heart, and he kept whispering in his mouth: "Impossible Impossible Impossible..."


    Like crazy.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Then he saw the white-haired man screaming strangely, rushed out of the crowd wildly, and ran towards the church.


    Leaving everyone standing there in a confused look on their faces.


    Your Excellency the Pope...Is this crazy? ?


    "His Pope must have some insights."


    "That''s right, don''t worry, under the leadership of His Pope, we will definitely be able to rebuild the glory of the former God."


    "Now, think of a way to deal with the red dragon!"


    All the church members rose up.


    In the sky.


    The red dragon turned his head and looked at Bai Yu. At this time, it had recovered from the special experience of traveling just now. It felt quite bored as the humans chirped below.


    Big eyes blinked,


    "Yem Garda??"


    The eyes seemed to be saying, why should I stop here?


    Is the method of transformation here?


    Bai Yu''s eyes kept paying attention to the sudden crazy pope. Under his spiritual sense, the latter was praying in front of the statue of the church...


    It seems... not all of these guys are waste snacks and pretending.


    At least, intuition in some aspects is indeed more acute than that of ordinary people.


    Hearing the sound of the red dragon, Bai Yu smiled and touched its head, saying, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    This place is not far from the capital.


    I think those guys should be there.


    523 Return to Wangdu


    Lingya Empire, royal capital.


    After experiencing the catastrophe, the place has been rebuilt quickly.


    I have to sigh here that the infrastructure capabilities of [World World] are indeed several streets away from the real world.


    At that time, including the royal capital and many surrounding cities, they were almost razed to the ground.


    Now it has been completely renewed.


    The houses, the streets, and that gorgeous palace are already standing on the ground.


    The palace was surrounded by tight guards, and patrolling soldiers could be seen everywhere on the streets, and a hint of tension was filled with the air.


    "Swoosh."


    A howling sound suddenly sounded over the royal capital.


    Get everyone''s attention.


    When they saw the red dragon appearing in the sky, their expressions suddenly changed and the streets became chaotic in an instant.

 Chapter 796

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "The monster has appeared! Everyone, run away."


    "Go and report to the general!"


    ������


    In fact, there is no need to report it specifically. The people in the palace have noticed the appearance of the red dragon.


    In the palace located in the center of the palace, a group of people with high power have come outside, looking at the red dragon in the sky in the distance, with a slightly condensed expression.


    dragon?


    How could it appear in the royal capital?


    Could it be...the church is doing it? ?


    And among this group of people,


    A blond man with broken arms quickly noticed the figure next to the red dragon. His eyes narrowed, and then opened suddenly, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the blonde man''s face changed, but his eyes were staring at the figure, and even he was a little uncertain:


    "What came... should not be the enemy."


    The blonde man probably recognized Bai Yu''s appearance, but the changes were a bit big, so he was a little confused.


    Furthermore, there was no such a red dragon around that genius boy.


    "Not the enemy?"


    "Do you know that dragon?"


    "It''s true that there is a dragon girl in our camp? Maybe she''s here to join us?"


    Others'' focus was obviously offside.


    However, the blonde man had no intention of explaining these palace ministers.


    Only that young man in luxurious clothes...


    "Your Highness, I''ll go over there and take a look."


    The blonde man said seriously in the eyes of the young man.


    "Go and go back quickly, be careful."


    The young man said calmly, acting very calmly.


    The blonde man nodded, then moved his body and disappeared from the spot.


    While he left, some figures in the dark followed and moved towards the red dragon.


    soon.


    The blonde man came to a nearby location, waved his hand to signal all the soldiers to retreat, and then flew into the air.


    The red dragon noticed the human being flying towards this side, and a hint of vigilance appeared in his eyes, but Bai Yu''s voice sounded at this moment.


    "Relax, it''s not the enemy that comes."


    The red dragon was stunned.


    The blonde man who heard this sentence also relaxed the string in his heart.


    Sure enough, this boy is the boy that day.


    When the blonde man came nearby,


    Bai Yu took back his attention from the sky Kingdom in the sky, looked at the other party and said:


    "Long time no see. I just watched all the way, and your plan didn''t seem to be going well?"


    The blonde man''s eyes were still secretly looking at Bai Yu. There was no way, just because the changes in Bai Yu were too big.


    Putting aside that face, you can actually be regarded as two completely different people.


    The aura on his body made even the blonde man feel palpitations and awe.


    This is something that the boy definitely never had.


    "This is also expected, but those church remnants can''t hold on for too long."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the blonde man showed a confident smile. Before he could continue asking questions, he heard Bai Yu say:


    "By the way, is Xiaobai here?"


    "noob?"


    The blonde man was slightly stunned, and then quickly realized who Bai Yu was talking about.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, "Are you here to find her this time?"


    Bai Yu pointed to the red dragon beside him and said:


    "It''s almost the same. My friend has always wanted to transform, but couldn''t find a way, so he brought it to find Xiaobai."


    The blonde man was amused and laughed.


    This young man... actually made a trip for such a thing?


    "If Olika is not in the capital now..."


    Olika is the little white that Bai Yu said.


    Bai Yu was "chased" by Olika because of this.


    The blonde man naturally wouldn''t scream and told Bai Yu about Olika''s situation.


    At this time, she was carrying out a mission to wipe out the enemy in a city in the south and would not come back to the capital for the time being. If Bai Yu wanted to find someone, he would have to go there again.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu nodded, then looked at the Kingdom of Heaven and asked:


    "Have you sent someone to deal with it?"


    The tone is quite casual.

 Chapter 797

    The blonde man became serious.


    The strange disappearance of the boy and the sudden appearance of the World Snake all caused speculations by the blonde man and others.


    It just couldn''t be verified.


    Now, the boy is right in front of him, asking questions about the Kingdom of Heaven again.


    The blonde man felt that the guess in his heart was stuck in his throat and could not ask.


    523 The disappearing god


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels.


    Lingya Empire, royal palace.


    The blonde man returned here and told everyone about the situation.


    Everyone was shocked after hearing this, and looked up at the vaguely visible golden building wreckage.


    Someone came specifically for the Kingdom of Heaven?


    Hiss, what is the identity? ? !


    A slight glowed in the eyes of the young man in gorgeous clothes. He turned to look at the blonde man. He knew that he and the young man, so is it possible...


    The blonde man shook his head.


    He could understand the young man''s thoughts at a glance.


    However, it is obviously impossible to pull that young man into their camp.


    Before this, he invited him once, but naturally he was rejected by the teenager.


    Now, the blonde man even felt extremely difficult to open this mouth.


    It was too much pressure just because the boy put him.


    Seeing this, the young man in China couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    It''s a pity that such a genius boy gave up like this...


    I don''t know if there is any way to win over it.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Above the sky of the palace.


    Bai Yu came to the front of the collapsed golden building to keep the red dragon away, while he himself used his mental sensing to observe.


    According to the blonde man, no one came to the Kingdom of Heaven again after the battle with the gods.


    Not because I don''t want to.


    But because I dare not.


    After all, the power of the **** is vivid in my mind.


    Coupled with the reconstruction of the royal capital and the outbreak of resistance from churches across the country, the blonde man and others had no other extra time.


    I was worried all day long, afraid that the gods would appear again. How could I take the initiative to enter the Kingdom of Heaven in this case?


    "Since that battle, the gods have not appeared again..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, his spiritual sense had covered the entire Kingdom of Heaven, but no trace of the **** was found.


    He moved and came to the Kingdom of Heaven. The huge walls and buildings around him were shattered and broken walls were everywhere...


    Bai Yu walked through the Kingdom of Heaven, and after a moment he stopped in front of the spring in the center.


    ��Sacred Spring��


    ��Quality: God-level��


    ��Category: Consumables��


    ��Effect: It has magical healing effect����


    Bai Yu looked at the spring water in the pool, and it turned out to be a god-level item. With a wave of his hand, he swept the spring water in the pool.


    [Sacred Spring] x99 suddenly appeared in the inventory.


    He noticed this spring at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that no one would take it away until now.


    Since that''s the case, he''s not polite.


    For the next ten minutes,


    Bai Yu completely moved the Kingdom of Heaven, but found nothing, and it turned out to be an empty shell.


    "Where did you go? Have you gone to other levels?"


    Bai Yu came outside and looked back at the Kingdom of Heaven, frowned slightly, pondering without saying a word.


    He thought about the situation carefully.


    Could it be that besides him, that **** was actually injured? Need to hide and heal?


    Once this idea emerged, Bai Yu himself felt it was impossible.


    If this is true, wouldn��t he beat the gods now?


    The fifth-level bloodline can seriously damage the gods. Now the sixth-level bloodline has a terrifying increase in strength, and it is completely reasonable to beat the gods.


    but��


    How is that possible!


    If this option is excluded, then why will the gods disappear?


    What is the reason or purpose behind it?

 Chapter 798

    "Forget it, wait and see."


    Bai Yu believed that if the **** was still at this level, he would definitely be able to detect his existence.


    Let this matter go for the time being.


    It just happened to take the Red Dragon to learn how to transform it so as not to make this little cutie very anxious.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu came to the Red Dragon and waved to it with a smile. The Red Dragon immediately smiled and put the thick claw on his hand.


    Then there was a "whoosh".


    A sound boom sounded in the air.


    Everyone below was so scared that they bent down. Looking up, they saw a huge wave of air spreading, and the figure of the red dragon had disappeared.


    ��


    With Bai Yu''s current speed and sensing ability, it can be said that it is not difficult to find someone from a specific location.


    About ten minutes.


    He came over the southern city that the blonde man said, and his mental sense quickly locked in the familiar figure.


    A white skirt like a cheongsam, exquisite figure, flowing silver hair, and proud dragon horns and unique dragon tails.


    Even among the crowd fighting, it is extremely dazzling.


    That''s right, a fierce battle is taking place here at this time.


    The battle between the imperial soldiers led by the White Dragon Girl Orica and the remnants of the God Cult.


    Before Bai Yu and Honglong brought it, they were both extremely intense and bloody.


    But at this time,


    This battle was affected by off-field factors.


    Everyone looked up at the red dragon that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    I immediately wondered whether it would be the other party��s support.


    certainly,


    A small number of people also noticed the boy beside the Red Dragon, and their expressions became even more serious.


    Just because the boy gave them the feeling... it was even more dangerous than the Red Dragon and unfathomable.


    The white dragon girl Olika stared slightly,


    The blood stained on her cheeks made her look charming at this time, like an ice blue flower blooming on a sea of blood.


    "Now is the time for us to give everything for God, the brave and fearless church members!"


    "There are dragons again, we must beat them! Victory belongs to us!"


    Listening to the church''s remnants shouting this slogan,


    The white dragon girl Olika was stunned for a moment, a hint of astonishment flashed through her vertical pupils, and then she immediately reacted.


    The red dragon was not the support of the church.


    A faint curve was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    So, their identities are...


    Looking at the enemy who was fighting again, the White Dragon Girl held the sword tightly and slashed, and a huge sword energy that was nearly a hundred meters long sprang out, killing all the enemies back.


    His eyes looked at the boy in the sky again.


    The eyes are opposite.


    When he saw the other person''s face clearly, a ghost expression flashed across the white dragon girl''s face.


    That''s... Bai Xiu? ? ?


    524 Absolute Power


    "Kill! For the sake of the gods!"


    "Kill that evil red dragon! Let us sacrifice to the gods with its blood and corpse!"


    ������


    Above the sky.


    Listening to the shouting of the human below, the red dragon narrowed his eyes and a hint of anger appeared on his face.


    It did nothing here, and those humans shouted and beat and killed.


    Why kill this evil red dragon? ?


    When it''s easy to bully? !


    Turning his head to look at Bai Yu.


    The expression seemed to be saying, can I kill these humans first?


    Bai Yu smiled sarcastically and said, "Don''t be patient, just do whatever you want."


    While speaking, the skills below were already overwhelming, with great momentum.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand to the void,


    A transparent barrier like a mirror suddenly condensed in the air, blocking all attacks.


    No one could react to this scene.


    Then he heard a roar of "roar!"


    The red dragon came to the top and swooped away.


    Attacking the humans in the robes was a burst of passionate flames, the temperature of the whole audience instantly increased, and screams continued.

 Chapter 799

    Bai Yu''s eyes drooped slightly, looking down at the battlefield below indifferently, his eyes moved to the rear of the church members, and all the wizards and pastors were working hard to assist and output...


    Just at that time.


    The sudden red light burst out in the sky brightened the entire battlefield.


    The violent energy aura whistled like a storm, and the entire space was trembling unstable.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked up at the dazzling red light in the sky. Feeling the buzzing energy aura, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Even the white dragon girl Olika tightened her body at this moment, with a deep solemn look on her face, staring at the energy projectiles that were emitting a terrifying aura in front of Bai Yu.


    "Hurry, run!"


    All the church remnants woke up as if they were dreaming and wanted to escape from the battlefield. However, Bai Yu''s attack had already hit.


    Energy breath.


    A series of red lights like a comet falling, drew dazzling traces in the sky and fell down with a bang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The entire ground suddenly vibrated violently, shattered and collapsed.


    Countless church members didn''t even have time to scream, and turned into powder in the explosion of energy.


    The violent wave of energy instantly swallowed the entire battlefield and swept wildly around.


    From a distance,


    I saw red lights rising on the ground with dust and smoke, like slowly blooming mushrooms, full of devastating shock.


    "call-"


    The red dragon flew out of the energy storm and looked back, with a hint of humanized shock in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, Ye Mengjiade, it''s really amazing...


    Originally it thought it had become strong enough, but now it seems that it is still far from Yemenggard.


    The ground below.


    The white dragon girl Olika cut through the dust smoke in front of her with a sword, staring at the doomsday explosion scene in the distance in a daze...


    The moment before the explosion, she called everyone to retreat in advance, and even so, she was still affected.


    However, compared with those church-related remnants, their influence is obviously nothing.


    Looking up at the figure in the sky, the white dragon girl was filled with deep fear.


    Is he... really a waste of cultivation? ?


    If the attack just now was directed at them...


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Bai Yu was floating in the air, quietly admiring the explosion fireworks in the distance.


    With his current strength and the reset of his talent skill level, [Energy Breath] has been upgraded to level lv50, and his destructive power is no longer the same as before.


    After the movement subsides slightly,


    Bai Yu brought the red dragon to the ground, and all the imperial soldiers were immediately frightened and fighting, like falling into an ice cellar.


    As if she hadn''t seen her, Bai Yu landed straight in front of the White Dragon Girl. Looking at the other party''s appearance as if she was facing a great enemy, she couldn''t help but smile:


    "What, don''t you know me anymore?"


    As soon as this is said.


    The whole audience suddenly became quiet.


    Then everyone''s faces showed an incredible expression.


    Red Dragon: "???"


    Imperial Soldier: "???"


    White Dragon Girl: "???"


    Then I quickly calmed down, but my heart was filled with storm:


    "You are really a waste of cultivation?"


    Bai Yu nodded, glanced at the red dragon beside him, and said, "As you can see, I''m here to find you with this friend."


    When the White Dragon Girl heard this, she immediately reacted, "Is it a way to transform?"


    She remembered that the boy had said before that he had a friend who wanted to transform, but he was unable to find a way. Now it seems that it was this red dragon.


    When the red dragon heard the word "transformation", he was no longer sleepy.


    It seemed that at this time, I noticed the pair of dragon horns on the white dragon girl''s forehead and the dragon tail behind her, and her eyes suddenly shone.


    The next development of things becomes natural and somewhat unexpected.


    After all, just not long ago, this was a battlefield and they were still fighting.


    However, judging from the scene, this battle probably has no need to continue.


    Leave the Imperial soldiers to clean the battlefield.


    White Dragon Girl Olika took Bai Yu and Red Dragon to leave.


    After they leave,


    The depressing atmosphere shrouded in the air gradually dissipated.


    All the soldiers suddenly became active, constantly talking about the scene just now, with excited and exaggerated expressions, and dancing and gestured, as if they had ended the battle with one move.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu followed him to a quiet forest and asked Bai Longnv some information about the gods.


    "Okay, you''ll wait for us here."


    The white dragon girl suddenly stopped and said to Bai Yu.

 Chapter 800

    Bai Yu was stunned.


    "The next study will be more private and outsiders need to avoid it."


    The white dragon girl patiently reminded.


    "Ye Mengjia is not an outsider."


    Honglong explained on the side.


    Listening to the innocent words of the Red Dragon, the White Dragon Girl sighed in her heart.


    Although this red dragon has a certain strength, it is too young after all, not very knowledgeable about the world, and some things... I still don''t understand.


    Seeing that Bai Longnu was unmoved, she looked at him with her eyes fixedly, and Bai Yu took the initiative to take a step back:


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wait here, okay?"


    But I was thinking in my heart that as long as they did not leave the scope of his sensing, wouldn��t it be the same whether he was on the scene or not?


    Private?


    Just transforming, how private can it be?


    Is it different from his transformation?


    525 Red Dragon Transformation��


    The answer is, it is indeed different.


    At least during the learning process, there is indeed a little bit of privacy...


    After watching for a few seconds, Bai Yu took back his mental sense and waited quietly.


    The sound of dragon roars came from time to time in the forest, with the tone being ups and downs. If you didn��t know that the red dragon was learning, it might have made people think wrongly.


    Two dragons...


    It''s still two female dragons, that picture, tsk...


    Almost half an hour.


    The sound finally stopped.


    After a while, the White Dragon Girl brought the Red Dragon back.


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly fixed on the little loli she was holding.


    He has a head of red medium-length hair and a short red skirt, which makes his skin look fair and delicate. He has a cute dragon horn on his smooth forehead, making him look like a little loli with a pink and jade-like appearance.


    "Yemengada."


    The red dragon held the hand of the white dragon girl and came to Bai Yu, with a hint of shy expression on her face.


    It''s very different from her in the shape of a dragon.


    The little loli lowered her head, but her big watery eyes secretly noticed Bai Yu.


    When he saw the familiar smile on his face, the little loli immediately grinned, showed a bright smile, let go of the white dragon girl''s hand, and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    "Ye Meng Jiade~"


    The voice was filled with joy and attachment.


    Bai Yu took the little girl in his arms and couldn''t help but rub her little head, thinking, "It''s indeed a child."


    It looks like this... it is about the same age as a seven or eight-year-old girl in humanity.


    The white dragon girl looked at it, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she said:


    "You kid is a good talent. You quickly learned the method of transformation, and you mastered it very perfectly."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard this.


    He also noticed that after the red dragon transformed, there were few physical characteristics on his body.


    Apart from the small dragon horn on his forehead, in other aspects, it is undoubtedly a human little girl.


    When Honglong heard this, his face was full of pride. After Bai Yu put her down, he stretched out his hand and took the initiative to hold his hand. Seeing this, Bai Yu let her go for the time being.


    I thought it was probably because I had just transformed and was not used to it, so I subconsciously wanted to pull something...


    ��


    "The battle here is over, right? Are there any plans next?"


    On the way back,


    Bai Yu held a little loli in his hand and asked casually at the White Dragon Girl next to him.


    The two are big and one is small, and the picture looks quite harmonious.


    Especially the three of them looked not ordinary people.


    However, the three obviously did not notice this.


    "You should also know the situation in the empire now. After the battle here, it is likely that you will be arranged to continue to take charge of the overall situation in the next place."


    Bailongnu said calmly, unable to hear any emotional ups and downs, as if she was saying something very ordinary.


    "And you?"


    When Bai Yu heard the news about the gods just now, Bai Longnv realized something.


    Sure enough, Bai Yu''s answer was not concealed.


    "I, I plan to wait a little longer. If that so-called **** has been hiding and unwilling to show up, I can only think of other ways."


    Looking at Bai Yu''s calm expression,


    The white dragon girl pursed her lips and was a little silent.


    If anyone else heard this,


    I''m afraid they would think that Bai Yu was overestimating his own abilities and seeking death. Those religious believers might even cure him a blasphemy of the gods.

 Chapter 801

    However, the White Dragon Girl didn''t think so.


    This young man may really have the ability to wrestle the wrist with the gods.


    The shocking scenes of the World Snake that had a glimpse of Bai Yu''s move just now, these scenes kept flashing in my mind...


    "Since you decided to go to the gods, then Cloa should stay with me for the time being. I like this kid very much."


    Hearing the White Dragon Girl��s proposal,


    Bai Yu thought about it carefully and looked down at the little loli beside him.


    The latter was looking at him with his big bulgbulg eyes, and his erect ears showed that he could fully listen to the conversation between the two.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Bai Yu said with a smile.


    After saying this, I couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Is he... really watching the Red Dragon as his daughter? ?


    No,


    He has just entered a new stage in his life. He has not enjoyed enough of both worlds, and fatherly love or something... it is definitely impossible.


    Honglong is not rejecting this older sister of the same kind, and even acts quite intimate.


    Maybe I just learned the private transformation method together, and the relationship has increased greatly.


    I know that Bai Yu has important things in the next period of time.


    Honglong acted very well-behaved, neither crying nor making a fuss, and was so sensible that he didn''t look like a 308-year-old child at all.


    Bai Yu was not in a hurry at this moment, and he still had time to accompany this little guy who had just transformed.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    Tiankeng Waterfall, the air is filled with a tense and depressing atmosphere.


    The seal team is seizing the time to seal the boundary marker, except for a few defensive personnel around.


    The others were all caught in the battle.


    This time, the enemy''s counterattack was extremely fierce. Even if we expected it in advance, many people were still shocked by the enemy''s determination.


    This is completely a determination to stop them even if they die together.


    and,


    Or is the S-level villain holding this determination? It is conceivable how dangerous the battle is.


    526 The height is beyond reach


    "Hehehehehehe, the power of human beings has its limits. I won''t be a human being!"


    Under the wind and sand,


    A wantonly laughter rang out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel the sound.


    Looking at the black air surging like flames in the wind and sand, feeling the violent energy breath with a sense of oppression, his expression was extremely solemn.


    The S-level evil man once again broke through the limit of his body and evolved towards the next stage.


    "Stop him!"


    "He can''t continue to evolve, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Everyone rushed forward.


    The next moment, it was all blown away by a powerful wave of air.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The S-level villain laughed wildly at the sky. The changes in his body continued. Surges of pain came, but the expression on his face looked extremely enjoyable.


    "Praise, this perfect work that is like a miracle."


    "How can you stupid humans understand its greatness?"


    The sound is getting more and more distorted.


    The S-level evil man inserted his five fingers into his chest, pulling off the crystal core fragment embedded in his chest, and suddenly he was bleeding.


    Then he swallowed it in one bite.


    The whole body suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and the body expanded violently, and the energy in the body seemed to be about to break out of the body.


    There was a last "boom".


    The air waves spread violently,


    Everyone subconsciously squinted their eyes.


    When I saw the S-level villain who was gradually completing the next stage of evolution, my whole heart almost fell to the bottom.


    "Che"


    However, at this moment, a golden cold light flashed away.


    The surging waves of air were cut open from it and split into two.


    The figure of the S-level evil man was immediately exposed to everyone''s sight.


    His body, which had not yet fully evolved, was frozen in place, and his face, which was twisted and crazy, became extremely stiff at this moment.


    The next second,


    A golden crack slowly cracked from the middle of the body of the S-level evil man.


    The trace of astonishment and disbelief in his eyes seemed to show that he didn''t understand what was going on until he died.

 Chapter 802

    "Swoosh."


    The golden light that had just flew out returned to Jiang Xinyan''s hand.


    It was her weapon, the Holy War Halberd.


    "thump."


    The corpse of the S-level evil man was divided into two halves and fell to the ground weakly.


    Everyone was watching this scene, their eyes almost burst out from their eyes, and they were shocked.


    They knew that Jiang Xinyan was very strong, but... she wasn''t that strong yet, right?


    The S-level evil man who was about to complete his evolution was actually killed in one move? ? ?


    Looking at the people''s surprise expressions,


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care at all. At this moment, she entered the awakened Valkyrie state, with a natural and sacred feeling that she had, keeping people from thousands of miles away.


    With the indifferent expression on her face,


    It seemed as if she was just fighting on the other side, why did they fall into this situation?


    Everyone''s faces changed, their hearts were both awkward and complicated, and they were filled with emotions.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who was leaving Piaopiao, she finally sighed helplessly.


    No matter how unwilling they are, the gap is there.


    They and Jiang Xinyan are no longer on the same level.


    Or maybe it can be said,


    Jiang Xinyan has already left the entire group of landers and reached a height beyond everyone''s reach.


    This is the fact.


    "snort."


    Looking at the expressions of everyone''s envy, jealousy, hatred and helplessness,


    Su Yin turned her head proudly and snorted, trotting happily to follow Jiang Xinyan, her eyes flashing with admiration.


    These guys still want to eat swan meat?


    Go dreaming.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was not as calm as she seemed. She could clearly feel the changes that had happened to her in the past two days.


    And these... are all related to Bai Yu.


    The crystal core in her body seemed to have absorbed nutrients from it, and then fed back to her, and her strength became stronger.


    You should know that before this, even she could not kill an S-level evil man so easily.


    What''s more, the S-level villain who evolved again immediately.


    In the final analysis, it is related to what she and Bai Yu did...


    Thinking of this, even Jiang Xinyan was in an awakened state, she couldn''t help feeling a little shame in her heart.


    The main reason is that this method of improving strength is really... too difficult to talk about.


    Fortunately, if she didn''t say this, Bai Yu wouldn''t have a third person to know about it.


    I just don��t know if this matter is unilaterally benefiting, or if Bai Yu can also get some benefits.


    Can''t continue thinking about it anymore!


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, a trace of inexplicable color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she hurriedly threw out all the messy scenes in her mind.


    It''s not a time to think about it now.


    ��


    ��


    "What are you thinking?"


    A hearty woman laughed from behind.


    Bai Yu looked back,


    I saw a heroic woman wearing red soft armor and walking with long legs walking with wind, walking towards this side, her long black curly hair fluttering gently in the wind.


    This person is the only two good-favored members in this organization.


    One is the White Dragon Girl, the other is her, Chelsey.


    "Why are you here too?"


    Although he had sensed the person coming long ago, Bai Yu was still a little surprised.


    "I heard that there was a single move on the battlefield here and ended the battle and eliminated all the enemies'' peerless strong men. I am such a curious person, of course I have to come and have a look."


    After Chelsey said that, his eyes looked at Bai Yu''s face curiously.


    She didn''t say anything else,


    That is the movement here, which has actually attracted the attention of the royal capital, so she was sent to check it out.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Bai Yu.


    After all, when the boy suddenly disappeared, Chelsey said in his heart that it was impossible not to worry.


    After knowing his news, I couldn''t help but want to come and take a look.


    Well, the changes are really huge and I can''t recognize them.


    527��Crystal Core��


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Seeing that the other party''s eyes were spinning around him, Bai Yu couldn''t help but ask with a smile.

 Chapter 803

    "If I didn''t know it was you, I wouldn''t be able to recognize you."


    Chelsey said with emotion,


    His eyes wandered along the lines of the world''s snake on Bai Yu''s chest, and the scene of the time couldn''t help but appear in his mind...


    That towering python is a bit similar to this mysterious pattern...


    I have to say that Bai Yu��s current charm value is absolutely overwhelming.


    The whole body exudes a sense of awe-inspiring coldness.


    And sometimes,


    This powerful aura is actually more fascinating, deeply trapped in it and cannot extricate itself, and is even more effective than appearance.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s appearance is not bad at all.


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    As she looked, Chelsey''s eyes became a little subtle, and there were some strange things in her mind...


    It was not until Bai Yu''s voice sounded in his ears that he suddenly realized.


    "Did you just say something?"


    She wiped the corner of her mouth, and woke up from her dream, as if she realized that she had lost her composure just now, and a rather awkward expression suddenly appeared on her face.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just saw that you were a little distracted just now and called you."


    "Yes, is that? By the way, I suddenly thought of something important just now."


    Chelsey explained in a supplement.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was not sure about him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    At the same time, she secretly scolded herself for being unsuccessful. How long has it been since she met a man? He actually looked at a man who was distracted.


    Moreover, he is a young man who is younger than himself.


    but,


    Looking at Bai Yu''s side face, Chelsey felt that his performance just now was completely understandable.


    Bai Yu now gives people the most direct feeling, which is that he is powerful, awe, cold and handsome, mysterious, and then fascinates people.


    It makes people completely ignore his age.


    It was as if the one standing beside her was not the boy at the time, but a perfect man with fatal charm all over her body.


    If she thinks of this, her performance just now is completely normal.


    If it were other girls, they might behave worse than hers.


    Don''t doubt it,


    This is Bai Yu��s charm now.


    ��I just stand from a normal woman��s perspective and appreciate beautiful things.��


    Chelsey nodded with his hips, finding a reasonable reason for his behavior, believing it, so he quickly calmed down.


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know what Chelsey was thinking.


    His eyes looked like abyss, looking at the distant sky, with a deep thought on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Chelsey''s lips moved, but said nothing, and stood quietly beside him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Yu came to his senses and looked at Chelsey who had been standing next to him. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "It''s not easy to stand with me for so long. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chelsey said that his sister was speechless, rolled her eyes wide, and said, "I want to be ulterior motives."


    "It seems that I misunderstood you."


    ��That��s more to say.��


    Looking at Bai Yu''s smile-like expression, Chelsey was a little embarrassed and angry. She couldn''t beat her and felt so angry.


    In fact, she came here this time with a mission.


    That is to win over Bai Yu at all costs.


    only,


    After meeting Bai Yu, Chelsey knew the answer, so there was no need to ask.


    Although she had a little expectation in her heart before this.


    But, it''s good now.


    ��


    Night falls.


    Bai Yu, who had been on the [Fiftyth floor] for almost a day, returned empty-handed.


    The gods did not appear from beginning to end.


    Bai Yu is not in a hurry, and is planning to wait a few more days, if it doesn''t appear...


    Of course he wouldn''t keep consuming this.


    Opening the system panel and looking at the column of bloodline promotion conditions, Bai Yu''s mouth curled up with an inexplicable smile.


    It doesn''t appear, right?


    Playing missing, right?


    Then it''s better to keep hiding.


    Wait until he can upgrade his bloodline to a higher level, or several levels, so that he can poke the **** to death with one finger.


    To a certain extent, Bai Yu thought that the disappearance of that **** was a good thing.


    Of course, the premise is to disappear.

 Chapter 804

    ��


    When he was about to go offline, Bai Yu took the Red Dragon away from the fiftieth floor.


    The White Dragon Girl originally wanted to keep the Red Dragon.


    However, the little loli obviously prefers to stick to Bai Yu.


    He shouted "Ye Mengjiade" in his mouth, holding him tightly with his little hands, Bai Yu couldn''t bear to throw her here.


    [Tower of Gods] Forty-fourth floor, the Palace of the Dil Empire.


    When Bai Yu and the others returned here, the changes in the Red Dragon naturally surprised other members of the organization.


    It is completely impossible to connect the cute little loli in front of you with the red dragon.


    Little Loli Bangbang was so angry that he punched everyone twice.


    It''s so powerful.


    The violent little loli, it''s a real secret.


    The King of Darkness and Dragon Dog then remembered that the seemingly delicate little loli in front of him was the top three boss in the organization.


    The two guys shrank in the corner with two fists-sized bags on their heads and shivered.


    In the end, when Bai Yu touched his head and killed him, the red dragon suddenly became quiet and obedient, and narrowed his eyes with great enjoyment.


    Seeing this, the other members couldn''t help but shake their heads in their hearts and said to themselves: "I can''t learn it, but I can''t learn it..."


    Xiyue''s eyes still had a little envy.


    Since she has become her mature body now, her brother rarely touches her head intimately.


    ��


    Real world, villa living room.


    After Bai Yu returned, the living room was empty. It seemed that the situation on Jiang Xinyan was not over yet.


    After all, there is already a third boundary marker, and it is probably too late for those evil forces to resist fiercely.


    Bai Yu was not worried about Jiang Xinyan''s strength, especially after hearing the special situation she mentioned in the morning...


    Bai Yu even wondered how much will Jiang Xinyan''s physique not improve if she continues to interact for a long time? How will your strength increase?


    By the way.


    Bai Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought of the mysterious crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Because he had just advanced to the **** level, Bai Yu''s attention was basically on that god.


    Until now, I turned my attention to bloodline upgrades.


    And he was promoted to the next level of blood, one of the materials needed,


    There is a [crystal core].


    528 Only with pressure can there be motivation


    The gods disappeared, but Bai Yu would not sit still and wait for death.


    Directly upgrade your bloodline to the itinerary.


    In addition to the level 100 level limit, Bai Yu also needs two special materials for the bloodline conditions for promoting the next level.


    One is called [Eternal], and the other is [Crystal Core].


    Maybe it was the reason why Bai Yu was promoted to the **** level.


    Now he can directly learn the information of these two materials through his spiritual sense.


    There is no need to rack your brains to obtain material information like before.


    Similarly,


    Bai Yu also knew that the next level of bloodline was improved and he could no longer use the power of faith. It was a pity that such a bug could be a chance.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    ��


    "��eternal����"


    He whispered these two words,


    A bright and soft light appeared in Bai Yu''s mind.


    In that light, a stream of colorful light could be seen faintly, extremely dazzling.


    Obviously, that colorful light is what he needs [eternity].


    "It turned out to be a beam of light?"


    A light called [Eternal]?


    In addition, information about [Eternal] also came to Bai Yu''s mind one by one.


    This is a special light formed by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and nurturing thousands of years.


    Having a certain spirituality exists in an environment with abundant spiritual energy and few people.


    As for the second material [Crystal Core].


    More heavyweight.


    Just say that,


    Those ordinary monster crystal nuclei cannot be called crystal nuclei in front of this [crystal nuclei].


    Can be directly excluded.


    There is no other reason, the level is not enough.


    The [crystal core] that Bai Yu needs is conservatively estimated to be above the apostle level.

 Chapter 805

    When he sensed his spiritual sense,


    [Crystal Core] The message transmitted from


    The giant beasts roared and roared, and a violent aura came to their faces.


    It is even worse than the scene he saw in the apostle''s spirit.


    If Bai Yu had not been strong enough, the violent aura carried by this information alone would be enough to be strongly retaliated.


    Bai Yu actually had a piece of the apostle''s crystal core fragment in his hand.


    but,


    The time it takes to collect the remaining fragments...


    Bai Yu thought about it and gave up this idea.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to find a complete [crystal core] again.


    The mysterious crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body,


    It is said to be a world prop.


    As for what world props it is and what their specific functions are, it is still unclear, and there is no accurate explanation for the Dragon Kingdom.


    Of course, this may be a problem for Bai Yu to make a strong man.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan is by her side, and the crystal core is inside her body, so Bai Yu is not allowed to let others move casually.


    In this case, it is indeed quite difficult to understand the specific information of the crystal core.


    but��


    If it is difficult, can''t it be completed?


    Only with pressure can you have motivation!


    Here, Bai Yu must criticize the people in the Long Kingdom.


    "Well, we must find an opportunity to argue with Longguo."


    Don��t they have a special department to study [World World]?


    Let them figure out the information about this crystal core as soon as possible.


    The topic is a bit too far.


    Back to the topic, the mysterious crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body may be able to reach the level threshold of [Crystal Core].


    but,


    Bai Yu couldn''t take the crystal core out of his sister''s body because of this.


    Just kidding, what if there is an accident?


    No,


    It��s not in case at all, it��s ten thousand!


    affim! absolute! There will be an accident 100%!


    Bai Yu now hopes that the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan��s body is safe and stable, too late.


    How could I push her to the edge of danger with my own hands?


    Sure enough, we must still focus on other apostolic-level existences.


    As for where to find them, it was indeed a troublesome question.


    ��


    Just as Bai Yu was thinking about bloodline materials,


    Outside the manor,


    A group of sneaky figures hid in the forest, looking into the manor with their eyes.


    "There is such a large private manor here? The lights in the villa there are on, and it seems that there are still people?"


    "Now the entire city A is occupied by monsters. It''s so strange that it''s so safe here, right?"


    "How is it? Do you want to seize this place?


    If we take this place as an organization base, the boss will definitely praise us if we know it, and maybe there will be rewards. ��


    ��Wait a minute, it��s so quiet here.


    On the way here just now, I noticed that there was not a single monster around me, and it was definitely weird, and maybe it was related to the people in the villa. ��


    "So what? We guys join forces, but we can still win.


    There is only one guardian there, and I don��t think the defensive power here is very good����


    Listen to the discussions of the others.


    The young man with stud earrings behind the team was silent,


    His eyes were staring at the villa ahead, thinking.


    Really...as these idiots say?


    He always felt that there was a pit waiting for them.


    I felt a little uneasy.


    529 Traveling again in the old place


    "Damn it, don''t worry about it!"


    A burly man cursed inwardly. Just as he was about to take action, his shoulder was suddenly pressed by a palm.


    Looking back, I saw the serious face of the young man with stud earrings, and a hint of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, "What are you doing!"


    Facing the eyes of others, the young man with stud earrings was unmoved and warned:

 Chapter 806

    "Don''t go in, it''s very dangerous inside the manor."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s faces changed.


    The burly man couldn''t help but want to curse this cowardly,


    He shook the earrings away from the palm of the young man pressed on his shoulder, but found that he could not move, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    This kid? ? !


    "Shhh, be quiet."


    Just as the team was about to get restless, someone suddenly signaled everyone to be quiet.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a team of people wearing standard clothes appeared outside the manor, seemingly patrolling nearby.


    Judging from the outfit, he is obviously a person from the official of the Long Kingdom.


    After the team of people left, the young people hiding in the forest and other talents were relieved and looked at each other, their faces changing.


    It seems that the owner of this manor is indeed notorious.


    There were actually officials inspecting.


    Maybe that guard is just an open guise, and there are actually more people hiding in the manor, just waiting for the "little white rabbit" like them to jump into it.


    The restless flames in everyone''s hearts immediately extinguished.


    The burly man stopped making trouble.


    The young man with studs let go of his hand, but he didn''t care at all about the Long Country staff. He kept staring at the villa in the manor.


    His whole body was subconsciously tense, and he exuded a dangerous aura like a hunting beast.


    Seeing this, everyone around him looked at him with a strange look, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a moment.


    The young man with stud earring suddenly came back to his senses, looked at the villa with fear, turned around and left decisively.


    "If you want to die, you can go and give it a try, and I won''t be with you."


    While speaking, the young man with studded earrings unconsciously pinched his palms together, and a cold sweat broke out from his back.


    Deep in the eyes, there was a look of horror.


    Inside that villa...


    Who lives?


    The burly men and others looked at each other.


    He seemed to be a little hesitant, and finally left with a silence, and soon disappeared into the mountains and forests.


    ��


    night.


    When Jiang Xinyan came back, she didn''t see Bai Yu in the living room, but instead found that the villa door was open.


    Come to the door and take a look.


    I saw Bai Yu standing in front of the grill and busy. The whole roasted lamb on it was golden and crispy, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    "Come back? The meat is almost baked."


    Bai Yu looked back and said with a smile.


    He actually no longer needs to eat anymore. The divine core in his body nourishes his body all the time.


    But Jiang Xinyan is different, it is the time when she needs a lot of food tonic. Bai Yu had time, so he naturally took on the responsibility of Xiao Chulang.


    It��s not so cold to cook for your wife.


    In addition to roasting whole lamb, there are also various vegetables and fruits, complete dishes and rich in nutrition.


    After eating this open-air barbecue, both of them were in a very good mood.


    Once a person is in a good mood, he wants to do something happier.


    As the saying goes, think about it with fullness and warmth...


    Cross it out!


    No matter how much Bai Yu said, he was a god-level figure, so he still had this control.


    only,


    Thinking about this kind of thing is good for Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    It just so happened that Bai Yu also wanted to experiment with whether he could use his spiritual sense to perceive and understand the mysterious crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    So, the next thing happened naturally.


    Traveling again in the old place, the eagle returns to its nest.


    ��


    The Ruinen Flower House is infinitely good,


    ��


    A bouquet of pear blossoms presses against the crabapple.


    ��


    Three thousand words are omitted below.


    ��


    bedroom.


    Bai Yu hugged the soft and fragrant body in his arms, and gently stroked her smooth back with his palms showing a thoughtful look.


    Jiang Xinyan half closed her eyes and crawled softly on Bai Yu''s chest, sweating profusely.


    My fingers were weakly placing the black lines on his chest, which felt quite interesting...


    Wait until your physical strength recovers for a while,

 Chapter 807

    Jiang Xinyan looked up at Bai Yu and asked in a gentle voice: "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Yu came to his senses, looked down at her, and smiled, "How do you feel now?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought he was asking about the situation... closed her eyes, felt it carefully for a moment, and said, "It feels good."


    Then he asked again: "Where are you?"


    "My? It feels good, too."


    "I mean... are there any changes in your body like mine."


    "It should be. After doing it, I feel very comfortable both physically and mentally."


    Just finished speaking,


    Bai Yu felt the soft flesh on his waist being pinched by a slim hand.


    ��Is it wrong to tell the truth?��


    "Is that what I mean?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at someone sideways.


    "Ask you serious questions and answer them carefully."


    Bai Yu thought about it and said truthfully, "Not yet."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she let go of her hand, but she was a little concerned in her heart.


    So she is the only one who benefits this kind of thing?


    How did she make her the same as the fairies in the novel book that pick yang and replenish yin...?


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan who had become quiet, Bai Yu didn''t think much about it.


    If he knew her true thoughts, he would definitely enlighten her.


    What does it mean that she is the only one who has the benefits?


    Didn��t he say it clearly just now? Such things are beneficial to physical and mental health. Isn��t this a benefit?


    Bai Yu is more concerned about another thing now.


    In the process just now,


    He tried to use his spiritual sense to observe the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body. He could indeed see that it was almost integrated with his heart.


    But, in addition to the shape, size, and color of the crystal nucleus, the information that can be directly observed,


    Anything else deeper is impossible to understand in depth.


    Think for a moment.


    Bai Yu still told Jiang Xinyan what he thought.


    With the shape and characteristics of the crystal nucleus he saw, and the effect of the crystal nucleus that Jiang Xinyan personally experienced,


    Combining the two, in fact, to a large extent, has mastered most of the information characteristics of this crystal core.


    Follow this information to find the nucleus that meets the criteria and should be able to find it.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Jiang Xinyan told the Jingkeng''s information about the attacking team''s old boss Lu Zhenguo, and said that he asked the research department to help search for relevant clues.


    Originally, Lu Zhenguo was a little surprised, why did he suddenly get involved in this matter?


    but,


    When Bai Yu''s voice sounded out of the camera, Lu Zhenguo immediately raised the attention of this matter to the highest level.


    On the spot, he said that he would urge the people from the research department to find clues as soon as possible and give the two answers.


    Bai Yu is also ready to mobilize his power in the [Internal World], and work together to strive to find the answer as quickly as possible.


    530 Cuteness-free


    When Jiang Xinyan came back last night, something big actually happened.


    The third boundary monument has been successfully sealed.


    After a night of fermentation, the Internet was filled with joy.


    It seems that I have seen the dawn of peace.


    "The last boundary monument, when do you plan to seal it?"


    Before entering the [Middle World], Bai Yuchao asked.


    ��The plan is tomorrow.��


    Jiang Xinyan said.


    The sealing of the boundary marker lasts for several hours, and each time it seals, it consumes a lot of energy and energy.


    Seal personnel need proper recovery.


    Tomorrow is the fastest time.


    "If anything changes, let me know."


    After all, there is only the last block of boundary markers left.


    You don��t have to think about how fierce counterattacks those evil forces will launch.


    The vision in the sky outside the window has become increasingly faded, and the world may be about to return to its previous peace...


    "kindness."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded without hesitation.


    The two immediately logged into [World World] together, Jiang Xinyan continued to wait for the attacking team to meet up, while Bai Yu left first.

 Chapter 808

    ��


    By the way.


    I have to mention here that the silver light on Bai Yu''s body has gradually faded.


    It seems that after the initial advancement to the **** level, the body is still in a special state. When the time gradually grows, it will gradually return to normal.


    certainly,


    The color of the hair, snake eyes, snake patterns of the world, etc., has not changed, only the silver light on the body is gradually fading away.


    Bai Yu was happy to see this change.


    Otherwise, my body will be glowing at any time, just like a personal flashlight, especially at night...


    inconvenient.


    "I guess in another day, this light will completely dissipate."


    Looking at the slight silver light that was invisible on his body,


    Bai Yu smiled, and then, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, he strode into the teleportation array and disappeared with a "swish".


    Only the discussions of other landers outside the teleportation array were left.


    "The person who just passed by... don''t you think it looks familiar?"


    "Silver hair, tall and perfect figure, so handsome."


    "Hey, have your focus gone astray? Although I am indeed not handsome, I will lose it. Who dares to attack me? No morals are you?"


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels.


    Bai Yu came here in a comfortable and lightweight outfit, with a small tail, the Red Dragon beside him.


    "Hehehe."


    Little hands held Bai Yu''s hand and noticed Bai Yu''s moving gaze. The red dragon raised his head and smiled cutely at him.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but wonder whether to give this little guy a lollipop to sweeten his mouth.


    It''s quite suitable for her current loli outfit, and she will buy a few beautiful dresses to dress up...


    etc.


    Going off the wrong way.


    Bai Yu immediately stopped the thought in his head. He is not raising a daughter, don��t be deceived by appearance!


    "Yem Garda?"


    The red dragon tilted his head, blinking his big eyes at him, which was very cute.


    "Cute-looking is forbidden."


    "kindness?"


    The red dragon''s head tilted to the other side.


    Bai Yu covered his forehead in his heart and sighed silently, forget it, it''s really cute and healing.


    So,


    Bai Yu just led a pink little loli to the camp where Bailongnu was.


    When all the imperial soldiers saw this scene, they were shocked and fragile on the outside, but they held their mouths tightly and dared not make any noise.


    For fear of causing this boss'' displeasure, a look of eyes crushed their bones and extinguished them.


    ��


    "You''re here?"


    Noticed the movement outside, the White Dragon Girl took the initiative to greet her, and then looked at the Red Dragon Little Loli.


    She likes this little guy the more she looks at it.


    Bai Yu nodded, his mental sense covered his surroundings, and he asked casually:


    "Where is Chelsey? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "She left last night and has other tasks. After dealing with the matter here, I should leave here soon."


    The empire is now in a special period of tension.


    Everyone is basically too busy to get busy.


    Bai Yu knew it and asked, "If this is the case, keeping this little guy here will not disturb you, right?"


    The white dragon girl shook her head, with a rare smile on her face, and said:


    "No, I like this little guy very much."


    "Then I''ll feel relieved."


    "Yemongad, go and do your own business. Don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself."


    The little loli said with an adult look: "But you have to remember to come back and pick me up."


    Bai Yu smiled and touched her head.


    Stayed in the camp for a moment.


    By the way, Bai Longnv asked the clues about [Eternal] and [Crystal Core], and Bai Yu left the camp and started to act.


    ��Eternal��The light is located in an environment with abundant spiritual energy and few people.


    This scope is too broad, and Bai Yu probably started his plan to travel around the world like he did when he was looking for an organization base.


    As for [Crystal Core],


    Bai Yu first focused on the Golden Kingdom.


    The scale crystal core picked up by the White Dragon Girl organization is probably the powerful monster from the Golden Kingdom.


    And the evil energy contained in that scale crystal nucleus is no weaker than the energy of the apostle, and is even stronger.

 Chapter 809

    Obviously, the requirements in the level are met.


    Although the White Dragon Girl''s organization ultimately did not find the entrance to the Golden Kingdom,


    But there is at least one approximate location.


    All kinds of factors combined,


    It is relatively easier than Bai Yu to find a monster at the level of the apostle.


    531 Two-hand preparation


    [Golden Kingdom] exists in legends, and whether it really exists has not been verified.


    but,


    The scale crystal in the White Dragon Girl��s organization can prove its authenticity to a certain extent.


    Take a step back,


    Even if [Golden Kingdom] does not exist, it is enough to find the original deity of the scale crystal.


    After all, what Bai Yu needs is just [crystal core] from beginning to end.


    After learning about the approximate location from the White Dragon Girl,


    Bai Yu then set out on the itinerary and rushed to the road at full speed.


    About an hour.


    The scene below has gone through from cities to mountains and forests to plains and rivers��


    When Bai Yu finally stopped,


    There was a golden sofa around it. Looking around, it was endless, and the air was filled with a lot of heat, which was unbearable.


    The oncoming wind is wrapped with high temperatures and mixed with wind and sand, like a knife cutting.


    Bai Yu''s body was covered with a transparent barrier, blocking the wind and sand outside, his eyes swept around, and his mental sensing spread out like a tide...


    This golden sofa is the rough place mentioned by Bailongnu.


    Next, if you want to find [Golden Kingdom], it depends on the individual.


    ������


    The mental sensing quickly spread to the maximum range, but it still did not reach the edge of this desert.


    You should know that Bai Yu��s current sensing range has made a qualitative leap on the original basis.


    The original 20,000 meters directly turned into the current 400,000 meters.


    A full twenty times improvement.


    In this range, no movement can escape his eyes.


    Even the monsters hidden under the desert can see clearly.


    Only the door to [Golden Kingdom] cannot be found.


    In the next time,


    Bai Yu turned the entire sofa around, and there was almost no missing place, but he never found the location of [Golden Kingdom].


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but guess that [Golden Kingdom] should be a secret realm.


    Just like the Dragon Realm,


    Not in this world,


    It is a special plane that exists independently.


    certainly,


    It may also be the same as when he was in the Lost Mountains.


    Specific conditions are required to trigger the opening of the door to [Golden Kingdom].


    Anyway,


    A search like this is now, looking for a needle in a haystack will not have much effect.


    We need to find ways to promote the emergence of [Golden Kingdom].


    Or wait for the time to ripen and the conditions to form independently, and the [Golden Kingdom] will naturally appear.


    Both of these... are not difficult.


    ��


    Staying in the desert for about a few hours.


    Bai Yu decided to leave here first.


    Before returning to the camp, I went to the capital of the Lingya Empire and found the blonde man to learn more about the details of [Golden Kingdom].


    It is said that it is a detailed understanding, but in fact it is only a little more than the White Dragon Girl, and it is not very useful.


    After all, it is a rumor passed down hundreds of years ago, and the records in the books are incomplete.


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart and began to plan for preparation.


    After returning to the camp, Bai Yu took the little red dragon to leave.


    Then, convene all members and hold regular organization meetings.


    Tell all members the blood materials he needed, and start the search for the forces under his command again.


    The [Tower of God], which has been silent for a long time, will be lively again from this moment.


    Not to mention the distance,


    At least from the [Twentieth floor] to the [Forty-nineth floor], it will be quite lively.


    ��

 Chapter 810

    [Tower of God] Twenty levels.


    Starry Sky Empire, royal capital.


    "Hurry, His Majesty the King has new instructions."


    "It seems like I''m looking for the legendary powerful monster, and all related news must be reported."


    "There is also a magical colorful light, what''s the name..."


    "His Majesty the King is so powerful, it must be the one who is here again, right?"


    ������


    As Bai Yu gave the task at the regular meeting, Honglong came to her good friend as soon as possible.


    Deresel, wearing heavy black armor and long black hair, looked at the pink and tender little loli in front of him, and there was a hint of unconcealed astonishment on his world-weary cold face.


    That expression seemed to be saying, Cloa, why did you become like this?


    The little loli smiled and said proudly:


    "This is the transformation I just learned recently. How about it? Is it cute?"


    As he said that, he carried the edge of his skirt and turned around in place, with a bright smile.


    He looks like a little girl.


    Seeing this, Deser couldn''t help but raise a curve, but he was quite moved in his heart.


    It seems that her friend is having a very happy life now.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Just now, a brand new mission was released in the tribe.


    All believers are lively.


    This is an important task that the tribe has issued again after a long time.


    As you can see from the content of the task, things should not be simple.


    It''s definitely a rare opportunity to show off.


    "Looking for the legendary powerful monster? Just provide relevant information? What is the tribe doing?"


    "The legendary monster? Do you refer to those rare bosses and hidden bosses?"


    "I heard that it seems like I am looking for a monster of the apostle level."


    "Hiss, who did you hear??!"


    A sound of gasping sounded around.


    532 I''m optimistic about you


    soon,


    The information about the tribe looking for apostolic-level monsters spread.


    All believers were puzzled and incredible at first, and then seemed to think of something and became inexplicably excited.


    Lord Snake God This is...


    Ready to unify the whole world? !


    So, are you going to hunt apostolic-level monsters and show your strong dominance? !


    "There is only this explanation, otherwise why would the tribe suddenly look for monsters of the apostle level? Do you make friends?"


    "And don''t forget that he was the apostle defeated by Lord Snake God!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s because of this battle that I learned about the existence of Lord Snake God, otherwise I might still be in the lost path of life now."


    "Hahaha, is Lord Snake God ready to conquer the entire [internal world]?


    But then again, there shouldn''t be many monsters at the apostle level... right? ��


    The story is spreading with both nose and eyes, making more and more believers believe it and join it.


    In fact, they understand it without any mistake.


    The [crystal core] that Bai Yu needed was indeed above the apostle level.


    As for why it expands the scope to all the legendary powerful monsters,


    Of course, it is to cast a wide net and catch more fish.


    What if I win?


    After all, even those believers want to get, how could Bai Yu not consider it?


    Apostolic-level monsters are not that easy to find.


    ��


    The same scene almost happened on the twenty to forty-ninth floors of [Tower of Gods].


    Red Dragon and Rin went to the Star Empire and the Tribe to convey the news respectively.


    The same is true for members such as Xiyue.


    The King of Darkness is responsible for the twenty to the thirty levels, summoning all the monster bosses, giving lectures, and posting missions.


    After organizing long-term rule and cultivation,


    Even if the organization does not manage these monsters uniformly, it has established unimaginable dominance.


    Those monster bosses who can be called numbers are counted as one, and they are basically available at any time, and no one dares to stick their hooves out.


    Because those who dare to resist have already said goodbye to the world.


    As for ordinary monsters with lower levels, they are handed over to elite and boss monsters to manage, and they are divided into layers and the Dark King and other members are rarely concerned about them.

 Chapter 811

    Therefore, a scene that can be called the [Tower of God] appears in a century.


    All monster bosses gathered together, with a serious look, a hippie smile, or a gloomy and indifferent...


    They all listened to the Dark King in the middle of the clearing.


    "Who... is serious, and is having a meeting, smiling."


    "Yes, but I''m born like this."


    A certain monster boss felt wronged.


    "Then lower your head."


    "��oh."


    After Bai Yu''s mission was conveyed, the King of Darkness established his authority and waved his hand to dismiss all the monster bosses.


    At this time, a slime came up.


    It is the outstanding employee who made contributions to Bai Yu''s bloodline materials. Now he has become a boss-level monster and has his own monster legion.


    "Brother Hei."


    "kindness?"


    "Brother Wang, Brother Wang."


    Slime smiled embarrassedly.


    "kindness??"


    The Dark King frowned and waved his hand, too lazy to argue with this guy.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much time to talk about it if I have something to do."


    It is still busy going to the next level of lectures.


    ��Yes, yes.��


    Slime nodded repeatedly and said embarrassedly:


    "In fact... nothing is wrong, I just want to ask, isn''t it a long time since I saw the boss?"


    "The boss is busy with all kinds of things, how can you just meet me?"


    ��Yes, yes.��


    Looking at Slime looking nervous and terrified.


    The King of Darkness squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully, then he showed a deep smile.


    "Do it well, you kid... I''m still optimistic."


    Slime was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately said that he would do his best to do this mission beautifully for the boss.


    It was not until he watched the Dark King leave that Slime left with his elite monsters.


    "Import all members immediately. There will be important tasks next, so I will do it to death."


    "yes."


    Following Slime, the mother and daughter of the birdman who were half-human and half-beasts rescued, also grew up a lot.


    It��s a pity that their growth has not been able to be witnessed by Bai Yu.


    ��


    Not to mention how the Dark King continues the assignment and teaching of each level of mission,


    Xiyue and other members also began to mobilize.


    Not long after, nearly one-fifth of the entire [Tower of Gods] received the same order.


    As the publisher of the mission, Bai Yu has now returned to the real world.


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu lay on the sofa without any image, staring at the phone screen.


    In the video, the host was excited to tell the feat of sealing the border mark, and world peace is coming soon...


    This made people almost think that the last boundary monument was sealed successfully.


    Wave your palm gently,


    The water cup on the table flew into his hand. Bai Yu was drinking water and looked at the living room, shaking chandeliers, tables and chairs...


    Since Bai Yu''s bloodline level upgraded again, the four-dimensional attributes have undergone an explosive growth, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the changes have been drastically changed.


    Things that were once impossible to do have basically been realized now.


    For example, spiritual energy is now so powerful that it can be used as mental power.


    Operations such as taking objects from a distance are common.


    Similarly,


    Because Bai Yu''s own strength attribute is too high, even if he just waves his hand, the wind brought is enough to blow the furniture in the room...


    If the power is used is greater, the entire living room may be blown away.


    "I still use it less and my control is not accurate enough."


    Bai Yu silently summarized his experience in his heart.


    then,


    When Jiang Xinyan came back, she saw this scene in the living room.


    I saw Bai Yu lying on the sofa, with all kinds of fruits, food, meal plates, knives floating in front of him...


    Although the tables, chairs, benches, curtains, chandeliers and other furniture did not float, they were shaking rhythmically with Bai Yu''s random wave, just like a band conductor.


    "Come back?"


    Bai Yu sat up from the sofa and looked at Jiang Xinyan and smiled.


    "Xiaoyu, are you?"

 Chapter 812

    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Prepare supper."


    Bai Yu spread his hands and smiled, adding in his heart, and familiarizing himself with his abilities.


    533 Who are you


    When an organizational force that is countless times more afraid than a human empire is operating, the effect is very significant.


    A short night passed.


    The tasks Bai Yu assigned received a lot of feedback.


    When Bai Yu came to the tribe, Xiyue was already waiting here to sort out all the information and submit it to him.


    ��This time, the work is very efficient.��


    Bai Yu got the documents and information in his hand, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    After all, I still remember the experience of finding bloodline materials before, and it took a long time to use it.


    Of course, one time and another.


    Sitting on the throne of the palace, Bai Yu carefully flipped through the documents in his hand, among which the most news about the legendary powerful monster


    As for another bloodline material [Eternal] and the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body, there is less news.


    Bai Yu quickly finished reading all the files, picked a few of the most likely targets, and handed over the rest to Xiyue, saying:


    "I''ll leave these places to you. If you find those monsters, bring me the crystal core back."


    "I understand, brother."


    Xiyue said seriously.


    When there are no outsiders present, she doesn''t need to call Lord Bai Yu Snake God.


    "Go."


    After watching Xiyue leave, Bai Yu looked at the girl Lin next to him and asked about the situation of the tribe in the past few days.


    As expected, after that tragic defeat, all the coveted people became quiet and there was no movement for the time being.


    After asking about the girl''s cultivation situation, Bai Yu did not waste any more time and left the tribe.


    "Start from the forty-ninth floor."


    Looking at the remaining documents in my hand,


    Bai Yu''s thought moved, and his whole person turned into a beam of light and disappeared, appearing again, at the forty-ninth floor.


    ��


    The information recorded in these documents is the most detailed, and relatively speaking, the most likely.


    The first monster has a long head and horns, a red body as red as blood, a knotted muscles, and a strong body as a cow. He is about two meters tall and has the ability to move mountains.


    The location that was discovered...


    "Flame Mountains."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice, his body trembled, rushing out like a afterimage, leaving only the sound of a burst of air echoing in the air.


    All the monsters were alarmed along the way, and they all looked up at the sky in panic, but they could only see the trace remaining in the air.


    About half an hour later.


    Bai Yu successfully arrived at the destination and looked at the red flame mountain ahead.


    The high temperature contained in the air hits the face, and the entire space becomes a little distorted under the influence of high temperature.


    The mental induction spreads out quickly.


    Bai Yu screened all the monsters in the mountains and soon found a monster whose appearance characteristics matched the information in a valley.


    "Swoosh."


    As he stepped forward, his whole person disappeared from the spot like a gust of wind, and appeared over the valley in an instant.


    "Bang."


    The movement from the air attracted the attention of many monsters below.


    Monsters who can survive in such harsh environments obviously have certain unique skills.


    However, at this moment,


    When they saw the figure in the sky, they felt inexplicably panic in their hearts and turned their heads to look at their boss.


    It was the monster Bai Yu was looking for.


    "Two meters tall, red skin, head with horns..."


    All the conditions are almost perfectly matched, and the ability to move mountains mentioned in the information is not visible for the time being.


    However, Bai Yu could tell at a glance that this monster was definitely not an ordinary-level monster boss, and his temperament was different.


    "Just start with you."


    Bai Yu whispered, his mind moved, and the majestic spiritual energy poured down, and suddenly, the entire air solidified.


    All the monsters felt the pressure of a thousand pounds, and they were all squeezed to the ground. Because their bodies could not withstand this mental pressure, they began to collapse and blood thundered.


    The monsters were shocked, but they were completely unable to move.


    At this time,


    The red monster sitting in the mountain suddenly opened its eyes, and a ray of light burst out from its eyes.


    Feeling the spiritual energy squeezed from around him, he shouted loudly and burst out all the energy to compete with it.


    However, he couldn''t even hold on for a turn, so he was forcibly controlled into the air in the horrified eyes of the monsters.


    The red monster continued to struggle, tumbling like a sugar-spilled earthworm, but it could not resist Bai Yu''s spiritual energy at all.

 Chapter 813

    When he was finally brought in front of Bai Yu, his limbs were already tightly bound by spiritual energy, and his body hovered in the air in a tight bow shape.


    "Who are you here??!"


    The red monster widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu in fear.


    However,


    It was a heart-wrenching pain in response.


    "Puchi."


    Bai Yu''s palm was inserted into the red demon''s chest like a knife, grabbed the crystal core, and took it out.


    Looking at the **** crystal core in his hand, Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds, and then a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The system prompt sound did not sound.


    Obviously, the level of this crystal nucleus is not enough.


    With a light pinch of his palm, the crystal nucleus shattered and split into pieces. The red monster''s pupils gradually dimmed trembled.


    Finally, it was swept up into the sky by the spiritual energy and squeezed into **** rain.


    Below the valley, all the monsters lost their voices.


    The pressure on his body suddenly eased at this moment, but no monster dared to raise his head, let alone escape.


    Until the wound on the body gradually scabbed, after a long time,


    They plucked up their courage and looked up carefully, and found that the figure in the sky had disappeared.


    I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, glad that I had saved my life from the gates of hell.


    ��


    The first monster has insufficient crystal core level.


    The second monster also made a bad progress.


    Based on the information clues, Bai Yu quickly found the target location, but he was not able to find the monster for a long time.


    In the end, I was attracted by the fighting movements in other places and found the target.


    He was actually fighting passionately with another monster boss.


    Regarding this kind of good thing of buying one get one get one get one, Bai Yu said that the more you get the better.


    Unfortunately, the last two crystal nuclei also failed to meet the standards.


    Bai Yu gradually realized that the crystal core of the rare-level monster boss is indeed not qualified.


    If you want to find the suitable [crystal core], you may have to find an apostle-level monster.


    534 The trend


    The next actions almost verified Bai Yu''s guess.


    Go all the remaining places,


    Except for the targets that they really did not encounter, all the remaining monsters, their crystal nuclei, did not meet the conditions of bloodline materials without exception.


    Time passes quickly.


    Tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu returned here, waiting for the results of Xiyue and others'' actions.


    Each member basically brought back one or two crystal cores, and the efficiency was already quite good, but it was a pity...


    ��No one is suitable.��


    Bai Yu held all the crystal cores one by one and sensed them all, but they all failed. He couldn''t help but feel more sure of the guess.


    "Rarity bosses are not very useful."


    A gentle sigh in my heart.


    Bai Yu thought about it, but did not stop searching these monsters.


    The same thing is said, cast a wide net and continue to search for it for a long time. What if I win the prize?


    After all, it is difficult to find apostolic monsters.


    However, Bai Yu��s next focus is to focus more on the [Golden Kingdom] on the fifty floor.


    ��


    In addition to [Crystal Core], the other two search tasks are also progressing slowly because there are few clues at the moment.


    Bai Yu asked a few simple questions, and the rest could only be taken slowly.


    This is just the first day.


    This efficiency is actually very good.


    After the members left, Bai Yu sat alone on the throne, thinking about the follow-up of the mission.


    Suddenly, my eyes flashed and I remembered something.


    Today seems to be the day when the last block mark is sealed.


    "I wonder how the situation is happening with my sister?"


    ��


    [Tower of God] Thirty levels.


    The vast forests are endless and lush.


    "boom-"


    Suddenly, a loud sound broke the tranquility of the mountains and forests, and rolling black smoke rose with the flames.


    Among the mountains and forests, there is an ancient ruin.

 Chapter 814

    now,


    All the sealed personnel in robes were surrounding the block, singing spells in a low voice, and a large number of magical elements surged in the air.


    A blue magic storm formed, blowing the surrounding trees shaking and making noises.


    Dozens of figures stayed here around the seal circle, their bodies tight and their faces were solemn.


    Listening to the sound coming from the front, I couldn''t help but tighten the weapon in my hand.


    "boom-"


    Suddenly, a violent sound exploded and the entire ground trembled.


    Immediately afterwards a monster nearly 100 meters tall appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The sound came one after another from different directions around.


    When every sound sounded, a giant monster appeared, and the expressions on the faces of the defenders became more serious.


    "What to do? Those guys are crazy!"


    "There are only a dozen or twenty evil people at level S, and there are so many evil people at level A. There are so many evil people at level A. Where did they emerge from?"


    "I''m so anxious! Now there is only the last block of boundary marker left. Once sealed, all of them are just tigers with their teeth drawn..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a loud noise in the distance.


    "Anyway, believe them, victory... belongs to us."


    "That''s right, we are not short of strong people here, and there is [Queen of Thorns] here, so there must be no problem!"


    "If it weren''t for the need for human defense here, I would have wanted to rush over and fight!"


    ��


    How is the situation on the border marker?


    Of course it is quite exciting.


    However, the situation is still under control for the time being.


    Just because of the existence of that golden figure.


    At the last critical moment, the seal of the border marker was almost all gathered here by the members of the number-one called by various countries.


    It is to resist the crazy counterattack of evil forces.


    The top combat power of various countries can be exchanged for S-level evil people one-on-one.


    Those who are slightly weaker can fight against level A-level evil people.


    What''s more, Jiang Xinyan is also on the alliance side.


    This strength has completely surpassed all top logins with a powerful existence that exceeds the level of the top logins.


    Even the s+-level evil man who mutates again is not an enemy of one combination in her hands.


    Because of this, the alliances of various countries can stabilize the situation.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of morale, it has been greatly improved.


    Seeing this, the top combat members of various countries had to admit it even if they were dissatisfied with each other.


    The existence of Jiang Xinyan is of great significance in this operation to seal the boundary monument.


    With her and without her, I''m afraid there are two completely different situations.


    that''s all.


    The situation gradually stabilized.


    No matter how evil forces struggle, they are controlled to a certain extent and are suppressed.


    "It''s over. This is what the general trend is. You madmen who are trying to stop you will eventually perish."


    "End? Hahahahahaha..."


    A level s-level villain laughed hysterically, his ferocious facial features were covered with blood, and he looked like he was crazy.


    After the words fell,


    The S-level evil man suddenly closed his eyes, and his whole body stopped strangely, and he seemed to listen. A trace of creepy loneliness slowly grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hear? Everything has just begun."


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Then I heard dense sounds in the surrounding mountains and forests.


    535 Crazy moves


    There were dense sounds around the forest.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Someone flew into the air quickly and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink after looking at the black head.


    I saw thousands of figures, totally countless, came from all directions.


    Is this concentrating all evil forces? ? ?


    Everyone''s faces became extremely serious.


    Now it is no longer just a matter of number of people.


    The crazy expressions on the faces of those evil elements and the aura of looking at death on their bodies were almost breathless with the murderous aura.

 Chapter 815

    It is true that their strength may not be enough to fight alone.


    However, that almost crazy cohesion makes people get goosebumps all over their body and chills on their backs.


    You know, if there are too many ants, you can kill the elephant.


    What''s more, there are evil people of A and S who take the lead.


    "Did you see it? This is the general trend."


    Appreciating the expressions of shock or embarrassment, the evil people laughed unscrupulously, and their eyes were full of mockery.


    "It''s just beginning!"


    After the words fell,


    All the evil gangs around followed one after another, rushing forward, with great momentum.


    The evil people of high level stand among the surging crowds,


    A large amount of black breath emerged from his body, and the crystal core fragments suddenly burst out with dark and deep light, and an unknown aura spread around him.


    It is like stars shining in the dark, extremely dazzling.


    "not good!"


    Everyone realized that something was wrong.


    But there was no time to stop it.


    I watched those high-level evil people change again.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    All the shining crystal core fragments suddenly shot out a black light, gathering together, and a strong storm suddenly appeared.


    The black breath swept like a hurricane, covering the sky and the entire sky became dark.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    Behind the forest, around the border marker.


    The personnel in charge of defense looked at the violent black breath storm ahead, and their faces were full of horror.


    Even the person who was sealing was partially affected. He glanced at the scene in the distance from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Everyone concentrate! Don''t be distracted!"


    "This is our battlefield!"


    All the sealed personnel condensed and immediately took their minds back.


    But at this moment, the black breath storm swept over, swallowing everyone up and filling the entire forest.


    The defense personnel quickly reacted and struggled to establish a defensive barrier, but it was like a lonely boat on the sea, which could be wiped out at any time.


    ��


    In front of the forest, the battle scene.


    The black breath storm was joking, covering up everyone''s figures.


    "What a powerful pressure..."


    "What are they doing?"


    "What exactly are those crystal core fragments? I have a very ominous premonition, as if something horrible is about to appear."


    The strong wind whistled in my ears.


    The black breath almost obscures the sight.


    Everyone stood in the storm with difficulty, staring at the center of the storm.


    "roar!"


    At some point, a roar that shook the sky and the earth sounded, echoing between the sky and the earth.


    Everyone changed their expressions when they heard the sound and looked up. The next moment, their expressions instantly froze, and they stood there in a daze.


    In the center of the storm, a huge black shadow appeared, and the tentacles in the sky kept floating, looming.


    "!!"


    At this moment, everyone, including Jiang Xinyan, felt their hair exploded, and a cold that penetrated their bones marrow rushed straight from their backs to the sky''s spiritual cover.


    "Empress, apostle...??!"


    "How is this possible? How could the apostle be alive?"


    "No, are those lunatics...resurrected the apostles???"


    When everyone was shocked and lost their minds,


    The dark shadow in the storm had already launched an attack, and the huge tentacles fell down with a huge force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, a roar sounded.


    The entire mountain forest continued to shatter under the bombardment of tentacles.


    The breath of despair enveloped the entire forest.


    Without any hesitation, everyone decided to retreat.


    The fear dominated by the apostles has already been recalled.


    but,


    After all, he is the top combat talent in various countries. Even in this case, he quickly calmed down and stabilized his position, rather than panic because of fear.


    Everyone acted separately, and some rushed to the back of the forest to assist the sealing personnel in retreat.


    Some are responsible for cleaning up those crazy evil gang members.


    As for the important task of attracting the apostle''s firepower...


    Jiang Xinyan took the initiative to stand up without saying anything.

 Chapter 816

    At this time, no one is more suitable than her.


    Of course, the moment the apostle appeared just now, she had already sent Bai Yu a private message.


    What we have to do now is to survive this period of time.


    ��


    When I was in the sinkhole,


    Jiang Xinyan had fought with the apostles. Although the apostles'' strength was not fully restored at that time, she also had members of the attacking teams from various countries around her to help.


    And now, the apostle has just been resurrected, and the stage of his strength is unknown.


    Although Jiang Xinyan has fewer teammates around her, her personal strength is constantly improving.


    Can you resist the apostles?


    I will only know after I fight.


    "call-"


    A strong wind came over my head.


    "careful!"


    The others shouted when they saw this.


    Jiang Xinyan held the golden halberd in her hand tightly, her face turned like frost.


    The moment the tentacles fell,


    He walked sideways like a shadow and his tentacles,


    The battle halberd in his hand suddenly slashed, and a huge golden cold blade contained the meaning of thunder, slashing heavily towards the tentacles.


    "Che"


    "Bang-"


    The two collided heavily, and the energy waves suddenly exploded and continued to spread towards the surroundings.


    Looking at the battle halberd that slashed into the tentacles, Jiang Xinyan''s face was no longer happy. As the other tentacle fell, she dodged and retreated to the back.


    536 is a little weak


    "Quick! Retreat!"


    Behind the forest, everyone assisted the sealing personnel to retreat.


    The sudden appearance of the apostles completely disrupted their plans.


    I originally thought that by blocking this wave of counterattack, all the boundary markers would be sealed successfully, and then world peace would be happy.


    result��


    Good guy, those lunatics can even resurrect the apostles? ? ?


    Why not do such a great skill? It''s just used on these evil ways.


    What else can I say now? Escape.


    The sealed personnel who were forced to interrupt the seal were obviously subjected to varying degrees of backlash at this time, and each looked pale. Fortunately, other personnel resisted the seal in front and bought valuable time for them.


    "roar-"


    Listening to the roar from afar, everyone''s faces changed and they couldn''t help but speed up the retreat.


    ��


    In front of the forest, the battle scene.


    Everyone was tingled by Jiang Xinyan''s operation show and was frightened.


    Their task is to restrain the apostles, not to tease the apostles!


    That''s right,


    In the eyes of others,


    Jiang Xinyan''s actions of "tricking" the apostles again and again are tantamount to dancing on a steel wire. If she is not careful, she will fall into the abyss.


    The teammates who were responsible for assisting Jiang Xinyan soon discovered the clues.


    They saw it more clearly, and Jiang Xinyan had the ability to injure the apostle.


    Every time she tempted, it was not aimless, but purposeful.


    As for what purpose is...


    "The apostles... should not have been truly resurrected. Those guys are the key to breaking the situation in front of them."


    His eyes were staring at the high-level evil people in the center of the storm, to be precise, at the black light that shone like stars on them.


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    His eyes were all looking at the center of the storm.


    Obviously, the current situation was created by those high-level evil people.


    The crystal core fragments that could prompt their evolution left all countries with no clue and no idea what crystal core fragments were.


    There is already an answer at this time.


    I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the apostles.


    "You mean... as long as you solve those wicked people, the apostles will disappear?"


    ��It should be the case in theory.��


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Jiang Xinyan��s discovery is indeed very critical and has some truth.


    But the question is, how can we solve those high-level evil people under the attack of the apostles?

 Chapter 817

    The difficulty here is not just a lip service.


    At least it is obvious that it is impossible for them alone.


    Just restraining the apostle has tried its best.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyan also realized this problem. Similarly, she did not expect to break the situation with these teammates.


    But I felt a little unwilling to accept it.


    Such a good practical opportunity is right in front of her, but the facts prove that her strength is not enough.


    If this continues, it won''t help him...


    Deep in the golden pupils, a red light like a flame rose up.


    Jiang Xinyan held the battle halberd tightly, her figure suddenly trembled, and rushed out with a quick step, facing the attack of the apostle, and headed towards her.


    The battle broke out again.


    Everyone behind smiled bitterly, but they didn''t dare to get closer except to assist behind.


    In contrast, Jiang Xinyan,


    The more you fight, the braver you become, like a **** of war possessed, the red light on your body became more and more prosperous, and there was even a faint tendency to cover up the golden light.


    That crazy attitude made people frightened.


    And the result of this crazy action was that the apostle became more intense.


    Later, the others even had difficulty in getting assisted, for fear that they would be affected by accident, so they had to retreat again and again.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Bai Yu, who received the news from Jiang Xinyan, immediately teleported to the 30th floor and rushed to the battle site at full speed.


    At the same time, I was a little surprised. The apostle... has resurrected? ?


    As Bai Yu rushed to the road at full speed, he soon came to the forest and sensed the battle ahead from afar.


    The familiar black giant shadow was transmitted to his mind through spiritual sensing.


    Not an apostle?


    Who else can it be.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of sonic boom came from the air, and Bai Yu rushed over quickly. With a few flashes, he came to the battle scene.


    The retreating personnel below could not help but look up when they heard the movement above their heads.


    Then I saw a long figure standing in the storm, motionless, and a bottomless aura emitting the whole body.


    It makes people unable to take a look at it.


    The silver hair fluttered in the wind, Bai Yu hovered in the air, his snake eyes staring straight at the apostle in front of him, and...


    The red figure in excitement.


    The corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    She is...heat? ?


    As if he noticed something, Jiang Xinyan suddenly turned around and her eyes looked at Bai Yu.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he pulled back and flickered to Bai Yu.


    "Here you come, I''ll leave it and leave it to you."


    There was a hint of playfulness in the voice.


    It''s impossible to tell that I just experienced a big battle.


    "Good rest, I''m here."


    Bai Yu couldn''t see Jiang Xinyan''s condition at this time, so she let her slow down for a while. While the two were talking, the apostle''s attack had already hit, and tentacles slashed through the air and whistled.


    Infinite barrier.


    Bai Yu''s thought moved, and a transparent barrier instantly condensed in the air.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang...!!"


    More than a dozen tentacles slammed heavily on the barrier, and the strong wind generated spread wildly towards the surroundings.


    However,


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan behind the barrier were safe and sound.


    All tentacles were completely blocked by the barrier, and the tentacles were still bombarded in turn, which was completely impossible to break through the barrier.


    Bai Yu then turned his gaze to the black shadow, frowned slightly, the resurrected apostle... was a bit weak.


    Not Bai Yu Versailles.


    But he really felt that the strength of this apostle was not as good as before, after all, they had a real fight.


    Perhaps he guessed Bai Yu��s thoughts, Jiang Xinyan told Bai Yu about her guess.


    After listening,


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed thoughtful expressions, and his snake''s eyes passed over the apostle with its teeth and claws, looking at the high-level evil people in the center of the Black Breath Storm.


    537 That...we still withdraw


    "Boom boom boom boom boom...!"


    The apostle''s attacks continued to hit the barrier.


    Bai Yu seemed to have not seen it, and his eyes were like abyss snake looking at the center of the storm, and the dazzling black light spots came into view.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift it slightly.

 Chapter 818

    According to Jiang Xinyan, the light spots that looked like black stars, each represent a crystal core fragment.


    There are at least forty or fifty.


    There were so many evil people with crystal core fragments coming out at once, no wonder the Seal Team could not hold it.


    "What a pity, it would be great if they were all here."


    Bai Yu felt regretful in his heart.


    If he collects all the crystal core fragments at one time, he will probably save a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Just as Bai Yu looked at those high-level evil people,


    The other party also stared at him, and when he saw that the apostle could not help Bai Yu, his heart was already in a state of pain.


    "Where is that guy...who comes from??"


    "How could he block the attack of the apostle?? This is impossible!"


    "It must be that the power we injected is not enough!"


    ������


    All the high-level evil people frantically urged the energy in their bodies, and were continuously transported to the apostle''s huge shadow through the crystal nucleus fragments as medium.


    Later, even the low-level evil people were not spared. They were all wrapped in black breath and integrated into the apostle''s figure, and their aura suddenly surged again.


    "boom-"


    The violent waves contained powerful pressure and filled the entire forest.


    In an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed and the space trembled.


    Everyone felt a heavy pressure falling heavily, and their bodies staggered and almost were pressed directly to the ground, and immediately circulated the energy in their bodies to resist.


    His face suddenly turned red and his neck was blushing.


    Facing the apostle whose breath became stronger again, everyone could no longer hold on and fled to the battle periphery in a mess.


    And just as they set off,


    A loud noise suddenly came from behind, and the whole earth trembled violently.


    The next moment, the surging waves of air swept over them and all blew away.


    "boom-"


    Amid the deafening roar, the entire forest was divided into two, and most of the mountains were directly destroyed into powder.


    All the high-ranking evil men laughed wildly at this scene,


    However,


    When the barrier was revealed, the smiles on the evil people''s faces froze, and the laughter stopped abruptly, their eyes almost burst out, and they showed a shocked expression of seeing a ghost.


    How is this possible? !


    Something went wrong definitely!


    The apostle is invincible!


    How could they lose!


    Looking at the immovable defense barrier,


    All the evil people could not accept everything in front of them, suppressed the uneasiness in their hearts, regained their momentum, and prepared to bet on their life to get another energy-absorbing cannon.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu did not give them this opportunity.


    A red energy projectile condensed from the fingertips.


    With one blow, the apostle''s body shattered and fell apart.


    The second energy projectile condenses and forms again.


    Under the terrified expression of the evil people, they slashed and drowned their location.


    "roar!"


    The apostle roared and struggled to death.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the fake. Seeing that it seemed to want to condense its body again, he sent another energy breath to make it completely return.


    As that bright red light passed through the sky, there seemed to be a roar of unwillingness to disappear in the void.


    Three energy breaths,


    Just solve all the wicked people, including the apostles.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the scene in front of her in a daze, slightly a little lost.


    Is this Bai Yu��s current strength?


    Turning his head, Rushui looked at the boy beside him with his eyes flashing, and couldn''t help but pursing his lips.


    ��


    After a long time.


    The movement gradually subsided.


    Everyone retreated people turned around in a dirt and looked at the battlefield behind. The next second, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that the entire mountain forest had basically disappeared, replaced by huge pits that were unsightly, and the terrain had completely changed drastically.


    And the person who does it all...


    The figure of the silver-haired boy appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Among them, someone has recognized the identity of the boy.


    Although the appearance has changed a little,


    But from his strength and his relationship with Jiang Xinyan all point to that young man.


    As for those who do not know Bai Yu''s identity, they are still in deep shock and cannot extricate themselves.

 Chapter 819

    "That...we still want to retreat now?"


    "It seems that all the enemies have been solved."


    Someone thought of this question.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, I looked at the weak-faced sealed person and had an answer in my heart.


    Let''s take a break first.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no need to rush this moment.


    On their side, there are big men who can even defeat the apostles, so what kind of enemies are they worried about?


    Here, the uninformed person heated up discussing the strength and identity of the boss.


    On the other side, Bai Yu had already brought Jiang Xinyan to the ground and collected the crystal core fragments.


    After a moment, collect them all.


    Add the one in his hand, there were no more or less, just fifty-two.


    538 The battle is fierce


    There are 52 fast crystal core fragments in total, both large and small in size and large in number, but they cannot be made into a complete crystal core.


    However, these incomplete crystal core fragments, which accumulate in small amounts, can actually summon the "Apostle".


    Through the battle just now, Bai Yu had already noticed that the apostle was just a solid phantom, not a real resurrection.


    However, this also made Bai Yu realize a question: if all the crystal core fragments were collected, would they really be able to resurrect the apostle?


    certainly,


    If we could really get all together, Bai Yu would not care about the question of whether the apostle would be resurrected.


    Even if he is really resurrected, he can kill it again and then take away the crystal core.


    "This kind of dangerous thing should be kept in my hands."


    With a wave of his hand, all the crystal core fragments disappeared.


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Jiang Xinyan.


    But she saw her beautiful eyes looking at her, not caring about all the crystal core fragments, as if only Bai Yu was left in her eyes.


    The look seemed to melt even the steel.


    Bai Yu''s heart thumped slightly, and a ridiculous idea suddenly popped up in his mind. The crystal core in his sister''s body would not...


    Then he shook his head secretly.


    Impossible.


    That kind of thing should not exist.


    After all, even Bai Yu has never seen a succubus in the [Inner World].


    However, it can indeed be used as a reference direction.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan''s behavior will always be a little strange after every battle, affected by the crystal core in her body.


    Just like now...


    "In this case, the boundary marker should not be sealed for the time being, right? Why don''t you go back and take a rest?"


    Bai Yu said in a concerned tone.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded gently and was kind, "Okay, come with me."


    His arms naturally held Bai Yu''s arm, and his pair of autumn water-cut eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Bai Yu looked up at Tiantian, "It''s not dark yet..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were flowing, she stood on tiptoe, leaned against Bai Yu''s ear, exhaling like orchid, "This is what I want, huh~"


    Dingxiang''s little tongue gently touched his earlobe.


    Bai Yu suddenly felt a numb electric current sensation throughout his body, but his face became a little serious.


    My sister''s current situation is very dangerous.


    Bai Yu decided to try her own life, find out the truth, and help her recover as soon as possible.


    ��


    ��


    Outside the forest.


    The seal team and his group were waiting here.


    After the initial heated discussion, they finally calmed down. Everyone suppressed their inner emotions and waited for Jiang Xinyan and the others to return.


    But, I''m waiting...


    Seeing that it was almost dark and before they could see the shadows of the two, everyone couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Is there something unexpected?"


    "It should be impossible. What accident can hold them back?"


    Yes, it goes without saying that Jiang Xinyan��s strength is not an exaggeration to say that the strongest lander is.


    That silver-haired boy was so strong that he could even defeat the apostle. Although it seemed that it was only a semi-finished product, he was also an apostle.


    The two of them combined, and everyone really couldn''t think of any accidents that could trap them.


    "Wait a little longer, maybe something will be delayed."


    After all, I still want to see the silver-haired boy with my own eyes.


    Everyone continued to wait.

 Chapter 820

    Including those who guessed Bai Yu''s identity, they also stayed here silently and waited. They would not be so stupid that they gave up any rare opportunity to contact that boy.


    The sky is getting darker and darker.


    The entire mountain forest is like a deserted ruin, and the night wind blows by the Buddha, making people feel chilly.


    ��


    ��


    Villa bedroom.


    A fierce battle is taking place here at this moment.


    Light and shadow intersect, sun and moon alternate, yin and yang blend.


    Jiang Xinyan was the first to gain the upper hand, with a strong sense of offense and crazy moves.


    In addition, the long-term improvement of the crystal nucleus in the body has now improved the physical condition, which is different from ordinary people and has its own amplification effect. It is a two-pronged approach and has a lethality.


    Even Bai Yu was in a passive state for a short time.


    but,


    After all, Bai Yu has just advanced to the **** level, and his hard strength and physical strength are far beyond Jiang Xinyan''s comparison. With his youth and aura, he is at his peak.


    After several battles, he successfully gained the upper hand and firmly grasped the situation.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan wanted to recover her disadvantage several times during this period, she even entered the state of awakening and transformed into the Valkyrie "Seviara", it would be useless.


    In the end, he had no choice but to lose.


    Only a sudden breath was left.


    ��


    After the war, Jiang Xinyan was already weak and collapsed on the bed, but Bai Yu looked energetic.


    Not only that,


    Bai Yu also showed a good competitive spirit and was not stingy with giving and tolerant to the loser.


    Inviting her to clean up after the war is naturally helpful in the process, and she also takes the initiative to clean the battlefield.


    After doing all this, Bai Yu had time to lie down and rest.


    Feeling the people around him lying down, Jiang Xinyan turned over and turned around, her round and slender thighs resting on his legs, and half of her body weighed almost on Bai Yu.


    The cherry lips were slightly opened, the eyes were half closed, and the expression was lazy and pleasant.


    Long golden hair bloomed between the bed like spring flowers.


    It''s like a beautiful picture.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan had already "awakened" from the madness just now.


    Only a faint blush was left on his body.


    It makes her fair and smooth skin look more delicate and charming, and can be broken.


    Bai Yu reached out to hug the delicate body in his arms, with a warm and soft fragrance. The two snuggled together quietly, enjoying the tranquility afterwards.


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    ��


    At the same time,


    The seal team, who was still waiting in [World World], finally realized that they might not be able to wait for Bai Yu and the others.


    So,


    They all had their own thoughts and went back to their own homes to report what happened today to the country.


    It is unknown what countries around the world think after learning this news.


    To be sure, it must be quite complicated.


    The impression of that boy in my heart became deeper.


    I won��t say that I will defeat the Blood Lord of the Eternal Sect. Now even the apostles can be eliminated? ? ? !


    You must know,


    At present, except for some senior executives of the Dragon Kingdom, other countries do not know Bai Yu��s true identity at all. They are actually the snake of the world.


    539 Guess and decisions


    Even if the news heard from all countries was that the apostles were not actually resurrected, but fakes and semi-finished products summoned by the wicked.


    The strength is certainly not as good as the apostle himself.


    But, that''s still the apostle!


    It did not affect the shock of various countries after hearing the news, and their covetousness towards Bai Yu became even deeper.


    What does it mean to be a young man who can defeat the apostles? ?


    Even if the only one who defeats is the semi-finished apostle.


    For a moment, speculation about Bai Yu came to my mind again.


    That boy...isn''t he really a believer in the snake god, right?


    The true apostle was defeated by the snake of the world.


    The semi-finished apostle was defeated by the young man again.


    The most important thing is that some of the boy''s attack moves are similar to those of the World Snake.


    This has been seen by countless believers of snake gods.


    Combining the above factors,


    There will be no mistakes,

 Chapter 821

    Even if that young man was not a believer, he must have a close relationship with that tribe.


    In other words, the root of his powerful strength is probably from that tribe!


    Thinking of this, many people''s breathing became a little rapid.


    As if he had discovered the key to open the huge treasure, his heartbeat could not help but accelerate.


    But soon, I calmed down again.


    "That tribe..."


    It''s not something they can let it do.


    Up to now, all forces trying to infiltrate the tribal palace have been wiped out without exception.


    Even though many countries secretly exerted their efforts, they were all sank to the sea, without any echo.


    Even some major countries were secretly frightened and stopped in time.


    It is conceivable that I am afraid of that tribe.


    Of course, everything has two sides.


    Doesn��t the tribe��s reaction mean that there is indeed an ulterior motive in that palace?


    If before, they were just simply coveting the power of the snake god.


    So now, with Bai Yu''s distinctive example, their understanding of the power of the snake **** has become more specific.


    At the same time, it has become more greedy.


    Since that teenager can gain this power, why can''t they?


    even��


    "Did the Dragon Kingdom already master this power?"


    After all, Bai Yu is from Long Kingdom, and judging from Long Kingdom''s attitude towards Bai Yu, it is very suspicious.


    However, this idea is ultimately unsure.


    "The boundary marker is only the last one left..."


    The next plan,


    It''s time to prepare in advance.


    ��


    ��


    One night passed.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yu entered the [Middle World], headed straight to the tribal palace, and looked at the documents collected by Xiyue.


    The situation is similar to yesterday, basically all of which are clues about legendary monsters.


    Bai Yu lost interest after taking a few glances and handed over to other members to deal with them. The clues provided by these are too low.


    Bai Yu has his own plans.


    Before Xiyue was preparing to take action, Bai Yu called her and was about to borrow her little brother. No, to be precise, the little sister, the dragon dog.


    Xiyue is absolutely fine for Bai Yu''s request.


    The dragon dog who was specially called was a little scared and treacherous, with a nervous expression revealing flattery.


    The boss suddenly called it, "Is this preparation...what are you doing?"


    Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense to it and took the dragon dog straight to the fifty floor.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty-story, Lingya Empire, Royal Palace.


    "boom."


    As a roar exploded in the sky, everyone changed their faces and looked up at the sky in horror.


    Two figures, one big and one small, suddenly appeared.


    "call."


    "call."


    ������


    The dragon dog opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue, gasped and gasped, his face full of fear.


    Bai Yu glanced at it lightly and said, "You are not good at physical fitness. You are useless to be so big."


    Just a journey, I can''t stand it anymore?


    When the dragon dog heard this, he stopped breathing immediately, and did not dare to breathe, looking like he was taught.


    It means that you will never be lazy after going back and ensure that you strengthen your training.


    Bai Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this little drama artist, so he withdrew his gaze and looked down at the panicked imperial soldiers below the palace, which had gradually stabilized.


    After all, this scene is not the first time I have seen it.


    Inside the palace.


    All the royal ministers have arrived outside the hall.


    Looking at Bai Yu who appeared in the sky and the ugly monster that looked like a dragon or a dog, his eyes kept changing.


    The blonde man smiled bitterly in his heart, asked for instructions at the young man in gorgeous clothes beside him, and then quickly came outside the palace.


    "Hmph, Your Highness, I see that this person has no fear and will leave whenever I want to come? This is not taking us seriously at all."


    "Even if that young man is very strong, he has no intention of joining us and playing for His Highness."


    "You need to pay attention to such potential dangerous people. You can''t be too indulgent, as it may become a future."


    "Yeah yeah��"


    Listen to the voices of the ministers of the surrounding palaces,

 Chapter 822

    The young man in the gorgeous clothes flashed his eyes and thoughtful.


    In my mind, I recalled what the blonde man said before and Chelsey''s reply.


    ��


    Outside the palace.


    The blonde man flew to the sky with a faint feeling of helplessness on his face.


    Bai Yu''s appearance comes with sound effects.


    He was really worried that if the people in the royal capital would be scared to be frightened.


    However, the blonde man also knew that there were definitely other important things in Bai Yu��s arrival, so he took the initiative to ask.


    In response to this, Bai Yu went straight to the point: "I want to borrow your scale crystal core for use."


    That''s right,


    Bai Yu''s purpose of this trip is scale crystal nucleus.


    The purpose of bringing a dragon and dog is simpler.


    Let it remember the smell of the scale crystal nucleus, and then look for it to death.


    This guy''s nose also has a certain effect.


    As for the crystal core fragments in Bai Yu''s hand, he also seriously considered them, and it was indeed a way.


    However, after careful consideration, Bai Yu finally decided to look for [Golden Gate] first.


    After all, if you find one, and find many, you will definitely give priority to the former.


    540 Leave a mark


    Above the sky, the blonde man looked at the scene in shock.


    Bai Yu held the scale crystal core in his hand, and the dragon dog lowered his head and leaned forward, took a hard breath, with a serious expression.


    "Remember?"


    "Remember."


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard this and returned the thing to the blonde man, "Thank you."


    The blonde man shook his head in a daze.


    The dragon dog was sniffing around carefully, and his talented skills were tracking all over the world. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he looked in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, a trace of light flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Found?


    So fast? !


    "Big brother, I''m looking for a fight!"


    Long Dog looked back at Bai Yu and said excitedly, with a hint of pride in his expression.


    After all, this is its special skill. Now it can help the elder brother complete the task, which is a sense of accomplishment.


    "lead the way."


    Bai Yu spitted these two words out of his mouth.


    The dragon and dog rushed out in a flash.


    Turning his head to look at the blond man who was still a little confused, Bai Yu didn''t explain much, but just said, "Thank you."


    Then he chased after him with one slight pace.


    "call."


    The wind whistles.


    The blonde man stopped in the air, looked at the two disappearing figures, and then looked at the scale crystal nucleus in his hand.


    Thinking back on their conversation just now, I gradually savored something.


    Then, his eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of disbelief flashed deep in his eyes.


    They are preparing to... find the true deity of this fast scale crystal nucleus? ?


    The legendary monster? [Golden Country]? ?


    ��


    "Swoosh."


    "Swoosh."


    On the other side, Bai Yu, who left the royal capital, followed Long Dog all the time.


    In order to make it more accurate in judgment, Bai Yu had no intention of interfering and allowed the dragon dog to play.


    Time passes minute by minute.


    When the golden desert in the distance appeared in sight, Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that the next highlight was coming.


    Since you can find this place,


    Then, there is a good harvest this time.


    Maybe you can really find the entrance to [Golden Kingdom] smoothly.


    "Swoosh."


    The movements in the sky attracted the attention of many monsters.


    but,


    Before the monsters that claim to be the domineering sky showed their presence, they were destroyed by Bai Yu to ashes.


    Seeing this, the dragon dog was in a state of great excitement and searched harder.

 Chapter 823

    As time goes by.


    Bai Yu''s brows slowly frowned.


    They were almost transferred to the entire desert, but they had not locked the specific location.


    The dragon dog gradually became anxious. It obviously smelled the breath, but it could not find its target.


    Rotating around the desert over and over again.


    At the end,


    The dragon dog had no choice but to tell Bai Yu the specific situation with his eyes raised.


    After hearing this, although Bai Yu felt a little disappointed, he was not too surprised.


    "In this way, the Golden Kingdom really exists in a special plane."


    In the event that the entrance is not found,


    Even if the dragon and dog smell the breath, they cannot find the target.


    This situation is probably similar to the itching of the shoe. It is useless before the layer of yarn is pierced through.


    "Can you tell the location with the strongest breath?"


    Bai Yu asked for a moment of contemplation.


    The dragon dog nodded quickly, saying that his skills were almost useless, so he had to find a place to remedy it.


    Immediately used thousands of miles to track, urging to the maximum limit, stretched my neck and sucked hard, and finally took Bai Yu to a certain place in the desert.


    "Is it here?"


    Bai Yu looked around and found nothing special.


    The dragon dog made up his mind repeatedly, and walked around the desert for a long time, and finally returned to this place.


    Now, there is no doubt that the atmosphere of this place is the strongest.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was resting with his eyes closed not far away, the dragon dog stayed aside honestly, not daring to make any noise, for fear of disturbing him and resting.


    In the next time,


    One person and one monster, waiting quietly in the desert.


    The scorching sun bakes the earth, and the whole desert is like a hot stove.


    Bai Yu seemed to have not felt it, and he didn''t even have a trace of sweat on his body. Although the dragon dog felt a little dry mouth, it was obviously still able to bear it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the desert, making it red.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, his expression calm as water, and he spit out two words in his mouth, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, his body moved and flew into the air.


    The dragon and dog woke up like a dream, immediately vibrated their wings and followed.


    But Bai Yu suddenly stopped and turned to look down at the desert below.


    "It''s not possible to leave like this. You have to leave some marks to make it easier for you to come next time."


    Bai Yu whispered, raised his palm, and the surging energy aura at his fingertips could gather into a sparkling energy projectile, as bright as a star.


    The next moment, the red starlight fell from the sky and blasted heavily downwards.


    The entire desert suddenly shook violently, and the violent waves of air were swept with yellow sand flying all over the sky, like a sandstorm.


    The dragon dog was caught off guard and was whispered on his face, and immediately retreated with his eyes closed.


    a long time,


    Wait until the sandstorm stops,


    The dragon dog opened his eyes and saw a huge pit that could not be seen at the bottom...


    It was like a dark abyss, appearing suddenly on the desert.


    Weird and shocking, extremely impactful.


    At the edge of the sand pit, the yellow sand was still sliding downwards little by little.


    "This level should be OK."


    Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Even if Huangsha can fill this abyss again, it is probably impossible to complete it within a year or two.


    Dragon Dog: ������


    541 Decision


    Time passes.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During this period, Bai Yu basically stayed in the desert for all his time, waiting quietly.


    Unfortunately, there was no movement at all.


    [Golden Kingdom] has never appeared.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the scale crystal and the dragon and dog smelling the breath,


    Bai Yu may even doubt the authenticity of the rumor [Golden Kingdom].


    While Bai Yu was waiting for the appearance of [Golden Kingdom], on the other side, Xiyue and other organization members did not stop.


    In three days, no less than twenty or thirty crystal nuclei have been collected, but no one has met the standard of bloodline material.


    It''s almost time to go offline.


    Bai Yu looked at the sky,

 Chapter 824

    Even though it was almost night, the sky here was not completely dark, and you could even see the scene of the sun and the moon appearing at the same time.


    Turning around and looking at the dragon dog that was getting up from the ground, Bai Yu said in a faint tone:


    "If nothing is wrong, you can continue to stay here tonight."


    Click.


    Bai Yu seemed to hear the sound of something broken.


    The dragon dog stood there stiffly, looking at Bai Yu with a bitter expression.


    It has been following Bai Yu every day for the past three days. Now it is impossible to just guard during the day, so do it to guard at night? ?


    Is there any truth? ? !


    Looking at Bai Yu''s calm eyes, a smile that was even worse than crying appeared on Long Dog''s face, "I understand."


    Until he watched Bai Yu leave, the dragon dog crawled on the ground again, sighed silently, and looked around boredly...


    The long night, I have no intention of sleeping.


    At some point,


    The dragon dog suddenly turned his eyes and sniffed his nose with a sensitive nose.


    Then he raised his head and looked in a certain direction blankly, his eyes full of wisdom.


    ��


    Real world.


    Villa, living room.


    After Bai Yu teleported back, he lay on the sofa, continuing to adapt to the ability of his body after his promotion, while staring at him and thinking about something.


    The furniture in the living room was constantly floating under the influence of his spiritual energy. Even Bai Yu waved his palm from time to time, and the amount of power he controlled became more and more accurate.


    However, these changes did not make Bai Yu feel very happy, just basic operations.


    What he is most concerned about now is the issue of bloodline materials.


    With the **** not showing up, Bai Yu is ready to seize this opportunity to continue to improve his bloodline level.


    [Eternal] Light, there is no clue yet.


    In contrast, another bloodline material [crystal core] has a little bit of an eyebrow.


    only��


    "It''s been three days."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and gently pushed the food and tableware floating in front of him away, whispering to himself in a low voice.


    He had been waiting in the desert for three days, but he did not notice any movement.


    Of course, Bai Yu knew that three days were not long, or even short, for finding a rumored country.


    But, he was worried that time would not be enough.


    Do you know when that **** will emerge?


    Thinking of the fifty-two fast crystal core fragments he collected, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    After a moment, Bai Yu made a new decision.


    That is a two-pronged approach.


    The Golden Kingdom continued to wait, and the crystal core fragments began to collect them.


    Use which one you get in the end.


    After making this decision, Bai Yu took action immediately. Don��t think that crystal core fragments are easy to find, but in fact, it is not difficult to search.


    One of the difficulties is that I don��t know how many portions of the crystal core fragments are dispersed into.


    Difficulty 2,


    The crystal core fragments should be scattered in two worlds, and other places may also exist except for those high-level evil people with obvious targets.


    If you want to find all the remaining crystal core fragments, you can imagine the difficulty.


    Of course, since it has been decided, no matter how difficult it is, Bai Yu plans to try his best.


    Organize the collection of clues of rare bosses over there, and you can stop and concentrate on finding the crystal core fragments of [Wu World].


    As for the real world...


    "Swish."


    A beam of light suddenly flew across the living room.


    Jiang Xinyan''s figure appeared.


    Bai Yu looked at the beautiful figure and had an answer in his heart.


    ��


    "I''m back, how are the action? Is it going smoothly?"


    Bai Yu sat up, and with a thought, all the floating furniture returned to his place, except the villa...


    After listening carefully, you can vaguely hear a sizzling sound, which is the wonderful sound of grease dripping on the charcoal fire.


    Near the door, there was a tempting smell of meat in the air.


    "all the best."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced outside the villa.


    Judging from this attitude, you don��t have to think about it. Bai Yu is using his new ability to barbecue in the air. Bai Yu has basically been like this these days, and is called training.


    "Your ability is really convenient."


    "I''m back just in time, and the barbecue is probably getting ready soon. By the way, sister, when will the last block mark be sealed?"


    "The plan is tomorrow. You know the situation in the past two days, but now it''s better."


    The two of them came outside the villa while talking.

 Chapter 825

    After Bai Yu strongly destroyed the evil people''s counterattack,


    Although it severely hit the evil power''s arrogance, they did not give up easily.


    Still perseveringly stopping the seal team from operating. If you can''t fight head-on, then you''ll fight guerrilla warfare and harass them to death.


    In short, they tried their best to try everything that could prevent the sealing of the barrier mark.


    It can be said to be moving.


    It just so happened that the sealing personnel were backfired due to forcibly interrupting the seal during their previous operations, and it took time to recover.


    Jiang Xinyan and her party took this time to fight wits and courage with the evil forces.


    Now it seems that the action is quite smooth.


    Even the final seal time was set.


    Bai Yu asked Jiang Xinyan again if she had met a high-level villain in the past few days.


    The answers I got were very few, only three or four, and they were very slippery and did not fight with them as they did before.


    "Obviously, your previous move was a frightening blow to those evil people."


    Jiang Xinyan swallowed the small piece of crispy barbecue in her mouth and said with a chuckling.


    "Yeah?"


    Bai Yu doesn''t care.


    Even after he made that decision, when he heard his sister''s words, he was a little worried about whether those high-level villains would become timid because of this.


    That wouldn''t be fun.


    542 How can people feel at ease


    Dragon Kingdom, a secret base.


    As the video call ended, Lu Zhenguo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the nervousness in his heart when he was facing that boy just now, Lu Zhenguo couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head.


    He hasn''t experienced this feeling for many years.


    Not to mention a teenager?


    Just now, after Lu Zhenguo finished supper, he received a video call from Bai Yu.


    Of course, we cannot neglect this young man.


    Lu Zhenguo even speculated that


    Is the boy calling here to inquire about the research department?


    Didn��t he ask the research department to find out the news about the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan��s body a few days ago?


    As a result, there has been no progress in the research department. Lu Zhenguo was preparing to explain how to explain it. I don��t think Bai Yu��s purpose is not here.


    I just asked a little and went straight to the point.


    "Crystal core fragments?"


    Thinking of what the boy mentioned in the video, Lu Zhenguo fell into deep thought.


    That crystal core fragment, Dragon Kingdom, no, it should be said that countries around the world already know the relevant information.


    It has something to do with the apostles!


    This is thanks to Bai Yu taking action to destroy the apostle summoned by the evil people.


    Otherwise, countries probably still don��t know where the root of the crystal core fragments comes from.


    Now Bai Yu suddenly proposed to collect all the crystal core fragments and ask the Dragon Kingdom to provide corresponding help.


    What is he going to do?


    "These things are too dangerous, and I think it''s safest to keep them in my custody."


    This is Bai Yu''s answer.


    Lu Zhenguo smiled on his face, but expressed doubts in his heart.


    You must know that everything related to the apostles is quite sensitive.


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s identity is extremely sensitive.


    The Snake of the World...plus the Apostle...? ?


    How can this make people feel at ease?


    You don��t have to think about it, there will definitely be someone who opposes violently.


    "Oh, it''s okay if you don''t know what the origin of this thing is..."


    Lu Zhenguo sighed, feeling that things were a little difficult to deal with.


    In my mind, I recalled the boy I saw in the video call just now.


    The hair turned silver, and the temperament of the body also changed significantly...


    And those vertical pupils that make people feel extremely stressed.


    Even though Bai Yu was wearing a simple casual outfit, covering the snake pattern of the world on his upper body, the silver light on his body completely dissipated.


    But the feeling that Lu Zhenguo still feels extraordinary.


    There is a faint feeling of extraordinaryness.


    Did something change happen to that young man? ?


    ��


    The living room of the villa is brightly lit.


    After Bai Yu hung up the video, he handed the phone to Jiang Xinyan.

 Chapter 826

    Naturally, he would not have the entangled mood of Lu Zhenguo, but would be extremely relaxed.


    Jiang Xinyan held her cell phone and stared at him with beautiful eyes. She always felt that Bai Yu collected those crystal core fragments, which was not as simple as he said.


    "What are you doing when you look at me like this?"


    Bai Yu noticed his sister''s strangeness and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything and just stared at him like that.


    "I always think you''re going to do something."


    After a moment,


    Jiang Xinyan muttered,


    But I didn''t ask anything more, and I didn''t seem interested.


    Zhen''s head tilted, leaned against Bai Yu, and turned his attention to the phone.


    Bai Yu smiled softly but said nothing.


    "Xiao Yu."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the phone screen and suddenly spoke softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu turned his head to look at him.


    Jiang Xinyan pondered for a moment, and said with her eyes flashing: "I feel... the speed of change in her body has accelerated."


    Bai Yu was slightly stunned and asked carefully: "How do you feel? Is there anything unusual?"


    Since the two broke through the last layer of gauze, Jiang Xinyan''s body has changed accordingly, and Bai Yu has learned this from her.


    Now that she mentioned this matter again, Bai Yu immediately realized that something might be happening.


    "There is no abnormal situation, it''s just..."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head,


    She closed her eyes and felt the crystal core nourishing her body all the time.


    That speed has already shown signs of losing control.


    Jiang Xinyan was worried that if she continued like this, she would not even predict it.


    After hearing her guess, Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning and fell into deep thought.


    Before this,


    Because of the changes in Jiang Xinyan, they have been developing towards something that is beneficial to her.


    Therefore, although Bai Yu has been paying attention, he is more or less at ease.


    But now the situation is,


    The crystal nucleus seems to be undergoing a different change again.


    The speed of impact is accelerated? ?


    Could this be the mysterious crystal core changed again?


    Bai Yu calmed down and thought carefully, while asking about Jiang Xinyan some specific situations, constantly sorting out.


    When the slight breathing sounds came to my ears at last,


    Bai Yu came to his senses and turned his head to look at Jiang Xinyan who was sleeping on his shoulder.


    A hint of gentleness appeared in the calm eyes.


    He gently carried her back to the bedroom to rest. Bai Yu was lying on the bed, but he was not sleepy, and kept thinking about the problem Jiang Xinyan mentioned in his mind.


    Bai Yu had a guess in his mind that the change in the crystal nucleus was probably inevitable.


    It''s not a change.


    But at a certain stage, there will be inevitable changes.


    It is likely that because of him, the crystal core was affected by external forces, which advanced this phased change.


    That''s why Jiang Xinyan felt that everything became a little abrupt, beyond expectations...


    Because there is no gradual change process.


    The speed of change suddenly changed from the slow speed to the speed of lightning.


    Bai Yu repeatedly confirmed that my sister''s current situation was not the same as the speed of change in her body, and there was no other abnormality, nor any discomfort.


    This should be a powerful proof.


    Of course, this is not a reason why Bai Yu is waiting to die.


    The changes are now within the acceptable range.


    However, it is unclear whether other changes will occur in the future.


    And what Bai Yu dislikes the most about these things is this uncertainty.


    A flash of light flashed through the vertical pupils and snake eyes.


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at the sleeping man lying beside him, his eyes becoming more firm than ever.


    543 Sun and Moon


    This night is destined to be uneasy.


    All countries are waiting for the seal of the last boundary monument tomorrow.


    Lu Zhenguo, who received a video call from Bai Yu, was also worried about countermeasures, how to convince those old guys...


    That''s right, this old boss of the attacking team finally decided to stand on the side of the young man.


    The crystal core fragments are indeed dangerous, and it is a safe way to keep them in custody.

 Chapter 827

    As for how to convince those old guys, it is indeed a big problem.


    Let��s not mention how Lu Zhenguo racked his brains and tried his best.


    At about the same time,


    [Tower of God] Fifty floors, above the boundless desert.


    The lonely and cold moonlight hangs high in the sky.


    The dragon dog is searching for something in the desert, his eyes sometimes shining and sometimes excited.


    It was clear that he looked depressed during the day.


    It was extremely energetic at this time.


    From time to time, I screamed a few strange words to cheer up.


    ��


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, the bedroom.


    When Jiang Xinyan woke up, she subconsciously looked to the side. When she saw the pair of shining eyes, a smile appeared on her face.


    He naturally stretched out his hands, wrapped around the other person''s neck, and put his cheeks in his arms intimate.


    After a while, I stretched my waist lazyly, and the morning light reflected the curves of her delicate body more soft and graceful, and it was fully visible.


    Even though Bai Yu has watched this scene countless times, he still can''t get tired of it.


    I couldn''t help but want to hold it in my hand and play with it carefully.


    "Bang."


    Jiang Xinyan slapped Bai Yu''s hand, and her beautiful eyes angrily looked at him, with a charming look.


    "It''s early in the morning, don''t make a fuss, I''ll go cook."


    "That''s not what you said yesterday."


    Bai Yu said with an innocent look on his face.


    Who liked this tone yesterday when he said it?


    "Lying down for a while, breakfast is already being made."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, then immediately reacted and couldn''t help but complain:


    "Your ability is really convenient. You can cook without getting out of bed. I don''t know what else can''t be done."


    That''s it,


    But my sister lay down again and snuggled in Bai Yu''s arms for a moment. After almost breakfast was ready, the two of them got up with unfulfilled satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, the idea of morning exercise has not been realized.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Not long after Bai Yu finished his meal, he came here and announced his new decision.


    Stop searching for powerful monsters and search for the Apostle''s crystal core fragments with all their might.


    The crystal core fragments scattered in the [Inner World] should all be concentrated on the thirty levels, after all, they were the place where Bai Yu and the Apostles fought.


    As for the crystal core fragments that drifted into the present world through strange phenomena in the sky, Bai Yu certainly would not do it alone, so the power of the Dragon Kingdom naturally had to be used.


    "Swoosh."


    A beam of light passed by on his palm, and then a crystal core fragment lay quietly in Bai Yu''s palm.


    "This is the Apostle''s crystal core fragment, which contains evil power. Once the owner touches this power, he may be lost, mutated, or even be counter-attacked."


    Bai Yu handed over the crystal core fragments to Xiyue and asked all members to take a closer look, remembering the appearance of this thing to facilitate the next search.


    ��You can also find crystal core fragments based on those mutated humans.


    Especially pay attention to humans or monsters who suddenly become stronger or mutated during this period..."


    Bai Yu told the members all the functions of the crystal core fragments.


    Although there has not been a case where the monster picked up crystal core fragments for the time being, what if?


    After the explanation,


    As usual, Bai Yu asked about the tribe''s situation and the progress of other tasks, and then set out to teleport to the fiftieth floor.


    ��


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and there is no cloud in the thousands of miles.


    On the vast desert, the air is so hot that it is faintly twisted, like a big stove, baking everything in the desert.


    The dragon dog lies in the desert with his eyes closed. The high temperature cannot do anything to it, and it looks a little lazy.


    At some point,


    When the whistling sounded in the sky, the dragon dog immediately opened his eyes, looking lively, and welcomed Bai Yu''s arrival.


    "Big brother!"


    The moment he saw Bai Yu appear again, the dragon dog immediately flew into the air, danced and told Bai Yu about its discovery last night.


    "You mean, found other clues?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly and he looked at the dragon dog.


    Facing those pair of snake eyes like abyss, the dragon and dog felt a sense of majesty for no reason. They couldn''t help swallowing and nodded quickly:


    "That''s right, I was resting last night, but suddenly I smelled some special breath. After searching for a long time, I found some monsters and learned some clues from them."


    "So, the clues you mentioned were told by those monsters?"


    Bai Yu asked.


    The dragon, dog, chicken, nodded like a rice pecking.

 Chapter 828

    "The sun and the moon are the same, the flowers of the desert...? Only when these scenes appear will the door of [Golden Kingdom] be opened?"


    The dragon dog continued to nod.


    That''s the clue it hears.


    "Where are those monsters?"


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Uh, here, here..."


    The dragon dog stretched out his nose and sniffed hard, and finally said weakly:


    "In the air, now... can''t smell it."


    At the end of the day, I didn''t dare to look into Bai Yu''s eyes.


    544 Am I so scary


    "Tracing thousands of miles."


    "Tracing thousands of miles."


    "Tracking thousands of miles..."


    The desert is deserted and deserted.


    The dragon dog used its talented skills over and over again, trying to smell something in the air.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and floated quietly in the air.


    At his feet was a bottomless abyss, like a black hole in the desert, constantly swallowing the yellow sand falling around...


    After hearing that the dragon dog could not smell the special monster aura in the air, Bai Yu arranged this task for it.


    Since it is the clue it finds, there must be a beginning and an end.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu was not idle either, and his mental sensing was shrouded in all directions, sensing changes bit by bit at any time.


    "The sun and the moon are the same, the flowers in the desert..."


    The former is easy to understand.


    What does the latter flower of the desert refer to?


    Flowers blooming in the desert? Or refers to something else?


    Bai Yu''s thoughts were turning. If this clue was correct, then this should be the condition for the opening of [Golden Kingdom].


    so,


    Bai Yucai needs to find the special monster mentioned by Long Dog to confirm.


    If possible, ask again how to actively promote these conditions.


    Time passed little by little.


    The dragon dog is still searching hard.


    Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes and said, "Stop."


    The dragon and dog seemed to hear the sound of nature and were immediately moved to scream.


    If you continue to search, it feels like its nose is almost overusing and is scrapped.


    "Continue tonight."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The dragon dog honestly said "Oh" and seized the time to rest.


    Leaving the dragon dog to continue to stay here, Bai Yu left first, preparing to come over tonight.


    The dragon dog''s nose and his mental sensing were unable to find the special monsters in the air, which only means that the other party has good hiding ability.


    Continuing to search may be in vain.


    It''s better to change the search time.


    According to the Dragon Dog, perhaps that kind of special monster is used to appearing at night?


    Leaving the desert, Bai Yu went to the forty-story Dil Empire, asked about the treatment members, and looked at a few selected seedlings.


    Finally, I returned to the real world.


    I didn''t re-enter the [World World] until night.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels, desert.


    It was already dark, but the sky here was not completely dark. The sunset and the moon appeared in the sky at the same time, and the clouds were treacherous.


    "Swoosh."


    With a rumbling sound of wind.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the desert, with yellow sand rising lightly under his feet.


    "Come on."


    Bai Yu looked at the dragon dog who was looking up and explained.


    "Affect the order."


    After a long rest, the dragon and dog were resurrected in full blood, and each person and the monster took action again.


    At first, they found nothing, until the sky gradually darkened, and the dragon and dog finally smelled the familiar breath, as if there were nothing, it was elusive.


    "Big brother!"


    The dragon dog screamed excitedly, immediately took a hard breath, trying to distinguish the direction of the breath coming.

 Chapter 829

    The sound of a dragon dog came from his ears, and Bai Yu''s closed eyes did not open.


    The mental sensing covers hundreds of thousands of meters in a radius, carefully capturing everything in it, quickly filtering all the monsters on one side.


    But no special monster was found.


    At this time, the dragon and dog were spinning around in the air like headless flies.


    Bai Yu continued to observe.


    finally,


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and his eyes froze.


    He saw the faint red light spots gradually emerging in the air. The red light spots represent vitality and gradually condense from nothing to something...


    After all the faint red dots condensed together, a translucent magical creature appeared in the air, faintly appearing.


    It is the special monster mentioned by Dragon Dog.


    Just as Bai Yu was preparing to take action,


    Other places, the special monsters condensed from the air one by one, floating freely in the air.


    "Finished!"


    The dragon dog suddenly looked in a certain direction in the desert and shouted excitedly.


    Then he flew towards the direction where the breath came.


    Last night, it was so badly played by those special monsters, and finally finally got clues from them.


    Today, the eldest brother is by your side. How can those little things be crazy? !


    (?��?)hiahiahia~


    "boom."


    A sound boom came from behind. Before the dragon and dog could turn around, they felt a strong wind flying over and disappeared from sight in a flash.


    In the desert in the distance, the special monsters who heard the movement were stunned and then hid one after another.


    However,


    The next second,


    They felt the air around them solidify, forming transparent walls that imprisoned them all, unable to move, and panic.


    With a few flashes, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared, his eyes looked at the little things imprisoned by spiritual energy, and reached out and poked them out.


    scare! !


    All the monsters were so scared that they struggled desperately.


    But it is useless.


    The special monster caught by Bai Yu was so scared that he trembled. He puffed up his mouth and kept releasing purple currents, resisting.


    However, even Bai Yu''s defense could not be broken, but it felt a numb feeling.


    Seeing this scene, all the monsters'' faces turned pale and they couldn''t help but become even more afraid.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Yu pinched his fingers gently.


    The monster''s cheek in his hand was pressed down.


    Suddenly, as if the switch was pressed, the power generation was interrupted and the purple current gradually went out...


    It opened its eyes and looked at Bai Yu blankly. In its ethereal eyes, the deep snake eyes reflected, and its small and gentle body curled up into a ball.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the special creature in his hand.


    Seeing it closing its eyes tightly, looking nervous and waiting to die, the corner of its mouth couldn''t help but lift it.


    Is he that scary?


    The same kind of people around him also showed sadness, chattering and noisy.


    "Swoosh."


    Until this time,


    The dragon dog behind rushed over. Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes lit up immediately and he was overjoyed:


    "Wow, I''m worthy of being the boss."


    545 It''s not my responsibility to call the wind and rain


    After more than ten minutes.


    A very harmonious scene appeared in the desert.


    All the little guys were floating beside Bai Yu. At this time, Bai Yu had already unlocked the imprisonment of mental energy, but they did not escape, but wanted to get close to Bai Yu...


    The dragon dog was stunned by the sight.


    Last night, they didn''t do it like that.


    But no one paid attention to the dragon and dog at this time.


    Bai Yu''s attention at this moment was all about these little guys.


    From their mouths, we learned about the [Golden Kingdom].


    I also know that they are not monsters.


    Instead, a special creature called "Ram" born from the energy between heaven and earth, whose specific survival time can be traced back hundreds of years...


    When they are hidden in the air, they are completely integrated with the air, so even Bai Yu''s sensing ability cannot be detected.


    Their activity time is usually at night.


    In fact, many times, even at night, they rarely appear.

 Chapter 830

    The main reason is that Bai Yu created too much noise two days ago, which aroused their curiosity.


    then,


    I discovered such a dark pit that was so deep that it was shocked by these little guys.


    This is the scene now.


    After listening to the descriptions of these little guys, Bai Yu knew the whole story and felt like he was accidentally inserted into the willow by chance.


    He raised his fingers,


    All Ram suddenly calmed down, and his ethereal eyes looked at him calmly, as if waiting for him to give orders.


    Now Bai Yu has confirmed that [Golden Kingdom] really exists.


    So, how to open the door to [Golden Kingdom] is the key.


    This requires understanding what the Flower of Desert is. How can I find it?


    Faced with Bai Yu''s inquiry, the little guys spoke enthusiastically, saying everything they knew and saying everything they could.


    "It''s the flowers blooming in the desert, Ram~"


    "Yes, yes, those flowers are so beautiful, pink, the same color as Ram~"


    "The last time I saw the Desert Flower, it seemed like it had been a long time ago, about two or three hundred years, Ram?"


    "If you want to find the desert flowers, this is not possible. They will bloom by themselves, Ram~"


    Listening to the slightest ending sound of "Ram",


    Bai Yu quickly got used to it, focusing on the information they mentioned, and his eyebrows slowly frowned.


    "How can the Desert Flowers bloom?"


    Bai Yu continued to ask.


    Since you cannot find the desert flower, then understand the conditions for its blooming.


    The answers received are also different.


    But the only similarity is the storm.


    Every time the desert flowers bloom, strange phenomena will appear in the sky. The originally unbearable climate will change suddenly, with strong winds whistling and heavy rains.


    Then you will see a golden door appearing.


    All the discussion points of Ram went astray and talked enthusiastically about the mysterious gate with golden light.


    "Storm??"


    Bai Yu frowned and murmured in his heart.


    Is this the conditions for the flower of the desert to bloom?


    Bai Yu felt a sense of unreliability in his heart. Will this group of Ram make the order of things wrong?


    It is not the blooming of the desert flowers caused by the storm.


    Instead, the flowers in the desert bloomed, and before the opening of [Golden Kingdom] triggered climate change, the storm that occurred...


    No matter how you look at it, this order is more reasonable.


    but��


    "Forget it, let''s try."


    Bai Yu sighed silently and quickly returned to normal.


    It is no longer a question of whether it is reasonable or not, but it is really difficult for him to find other methods.


    Let��s try it as these little guys said.


    Maybe, what about the accident?


    After continuing to ask some news about [Golden Kingdom], Bai Yu finally decided to bring rain back personally.


    If you want to wait until it rains in this desert, it is still the same kind of heavy rain, and it is unlikely.


    Bai Yu didn''t have that time either.


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t know whether he could succeed. After all, he was not a **** of rain. He didn''t care about the things like calling the wind and rain.


    However, if you create some thunder and winds, Bai Yu can still do it.


    Do it as you say it.


    Looking up at the sun that had not yet completely set in the sky, echoing the moon on the other side.


    "Next, it depends on whether the desert flowers can be successfully promoted..."


    Bai Yu whispered,


    Then the thought moved, and a silver light suddenly appeared on his body, covering his whole body, with silver hair floating, and his long shirt without wind.


    All the little guys around looked at this scene and opened their mouths in surprise, glowing.


    Just as he was about to get closer, he was so scared that he was stiff in the air when Bai Yu''s aura burst out the next moment.


    "boom."


    An endless terrifying aura suddenly burst out, and the whole world changed its color.


    Dragon Dog and All Ram were so scared that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Click."


    The clear sky suddenly shone, and a thunder flashed through the cloudless sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the wind was howling, the clouds were surging, and thunder kept flashing.


    "It''s windy? Ram~"


    "Storm? Thunder? It''s going to rain? Ram~"


    "Desert Flower! Desert Flower is about to appear, Ram~"


    All the little guys jumped up and jumped up in an instant when they looked at the sudden change of vision.

 Chapter 831

    Bai Yu''s figure flew high into the sky, and the silver light shrouded on him became more and more powerful.


    Under this dim sky, it is even more dazzling than the sun and the moon.


    The storm is getting stronger and stronger, and the thunder is getting denser.


    The raindrops as big as beans fell drop by drop, and finally formed into a piece.


    "Boom-"


    With a silver thunder passing by.


    The light on Bai Yu''s body finally burst out and the whole sky turned blank.


    After everything recovered, the storm and rain had already enveloped the desert.


    Above the sky, a huge shadow emerged in the rain, and its body was so big that it was boundless that it seemed to surround the whole world.


    546 Golden Stone Gate (the third update is here)


    The clouds are covered with lightning and thunder are roaring.


    Looking at the huge shadow in the rain, all Little Ram was shocked.


    Even the dragon dog is the same. Even though it has seen Bai Yu''s true body, it is so shocked that it is extremely shocked at this moment.


    The heavy and oppressive feeling that was rushing towards me was so strong that it was so strong that it was almost suffocating.


    It seemed that the huge body surrounding the entire world was deeply impacting the eye.


    The dragon dog turned his head blankly, looking at the huge shadow surrounding the horizon, extending to the end of his sight, unable to see the edge...


    There is no doubt that the boss''s strength has become stronger, and even his size has increased countless times.


    "Gurl."


    The dragon dog swallowed and spitted, crawling honestly on the ground, looking well-behaved.


    At this moment, the huge shadow in the sky moved.


    He slowly poked his head down, his eyes passed through the rain screen, and he stared at the desert below.


    The ferocious face, under the flashing of thunder, flickering light and darkness, endless majesty and oppression permeated the entire world.


    "Ram~~"


    All the little guys looked at Bai Yu after he transformed in amazement, with a humanized look of awe on his face.


    They felt a more intimate feeling in Bai Yu, looking like they wanted to get close but were timid and afraid...


    Bai Yu at this moment,


    Focus entirely on the desert.


    To be precise, it is focused on those desert flowers that don��t know whether they will bloom.


    If those little Ram''s statements are not wrong.


    Now this condition should be enough for the desert flowers to bloom, right?


    The sun and the moon are the same, the wind and rain are storms, everything is waiting for the flowers in the desert to bloom...


    However, more than ten minutes passed.


    The rain gradually became smaller.


    The desert flowers did not appear.


    Bai Yu used another move to increase the rain. At the cost, there was another black hole in the desert that was even larger than the previous abyss.


    Bai Yu couldn''t care about so much.


    He didn''t expect that one day his skills would be used in this area.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The Desert Flower still didn''t even see any shadow.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but look disappointed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, his guess was not wrong.


    This statement is not reliable at all.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to remove his transformation,


    A magical light suddenly emanated from the desert, spreading around like a river.


    In the light, there were slender pink stamens condensed, like rootless flowers, growing out of thin air on the desert, shaking gently in the wind and rain.


    "Look, Desert Flower, Ram~"


    "Flowers of the Desert! It''s Flowers of the Desert! Ram~"


    "It really appears, Ram~"


    All the little guys'' excitement sounded, and even Dragon Dog looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Above the sky,


    Bai Yu''s figure was shrouded in a dazzling silver light, and the huge figure gradually changed and narrowed, and his mental sense was also staring at the blooming flowers.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "It actually...has it really appeared??"


    Originally, he thought this attempt failed.


    Unexpectedly, it was bright and bright in the end.


    The desert flowers are slowly blooming, with pink overall color and slender petals. Looking around, they float on the desert like pink ribbons, revealing a charming beauty.


    Bai Yu came to the ground and his eyes flashed as the desert flowers bloomed. The process lasted for about a few minutes.


    Finally, at the moment when all the desert flowers were fully blooming, a change appeared again.

 Chapter 832

    It seemed as if a demonic wind was floating from a distance.


    The original storm became even more intense.


    Even the sun and moon, which were covered by heavy rain, reflected a strange light in the sky.


    The light converges together and projects towards the desert below.


    "Buzz."


    A trembling sound suddenly came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards,


    The whole space began to tremble, and the air ripples were rippling like the surface of the water, and a mysterious aura filled with it.


    Here comes!


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes narrowed and he stared tightly at the abyss ahead, where the space vibrated.


    I saw a golden light looming, as if it was about to emerge from the void.


    The light became more and more solid, and finally it showed its true outline. It turned out to be a huge golden stone door, which was as big as a barrier marker.


    Standing quietly above the abyss.


    "The Golden Gate appears, Ram~"


    "I''m so lucky. After hundreds of years, I can see the Golden Gate again, Ram~"


    The little Rams were happy and jumping, and couldn''t help but approaching the huge golden gate.


    Long Dog suppressed the shock in his heart and stayed honestly, but his shiny eyes almost wrote the big words "I''ve seen it" on his face.


    This trip is worth it!


    Bai Yu''s thought moved and floated into the air. He came to the golden stone door, looking at the dense patterns on it.


    He hasn''t waited for his next move.


    A golden light burst out from the Golden Gate, opening from the middle, and a brand new and unknown world inside came into view of everyone present.


    A completely different world than the outside.


    Outside the Golden Gate, there were storms and thunder, and the sky was dark.


    Inside the Golden Gate, there is a peaceful and quiet area, as if it is a paradise.


    They are two completely different worlds.


    "What abundance of energy."


    Bai Yu just stood in front of the Golden Gate and could feel the abundant energy inside.


    The mental sensation was instantly opened and spread inside.


    The next moment, Bai Yu took a step forward, stepped into the golden stone gate, and his body turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    547 I''m just passing by


    "Swish."


    As a beam of light passed, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the air.


    His eyes swept around, feeling the rich energy breath in the air, and he couldn''t help but say in his heart, "This is the Golden Kingdom...?"


    Looking around, the jasper green onions are peaceful and quiet.


    Bai Yu looked back and looked behind him, but he did not see the golden gate.


    I think that the gate just plays a teleportation function, and the moment he stepped into the Golden Gate, he would be randomly teleported to other places.


    Bai Yu was not worried.


    If you can come in, you will naturally find a way to get out.


    The most urgent task is to find the original deity with the scale crystal nucleus.


    The mental sensing spread to the maximum, and all the pictures within a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters were transmitted to Bai Yu''s mind.


    At some point, Bai Yu opened his eyes, moved his body, and disappeared from the spot.


    And after Bai Yu entered the Golden Gate.


    Outside, Long Dog came to the front of the Golden Gate with an anxious look on his face, stretching his neck and constantly looking inside.


    But Bai Yu was not found at all.


    His eyes were full of doubts.


    I just saw the boss teleporting in, but why can��t I see anyone in the blink of an eye? ? ?


    The dragon dog continued to put his neck inside,


    The last accidental incident, his neck reached into the Golden Gate, and the whole figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared, leaving only a strange cry echoing in place.


    Seeing this scene, all the little Ram looked at each other, but surrounded the Golden Stone Gate and did not move forward any further.


    ��


    The Golden Country.


    The blue sky is clear and clear.


    Suddenly, a sound boom came from a distance, and a afterimage swiftly passed by, leaving behind a wave of air behind him slowly spreading.


    After entering the Golden Kingdom, Bai Yu was rushing forward, but this plane world was unexpectedly large and difficult to understand in a short period of time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    At some point,


    Bai Yu suddenly stopped, and a wave of air spread around him. The silver hair on his forehead fluttered in the wind, his eyes drooped, and he stared at the hidden indigenous village below.


    The loud noise made by Bai Yu at high altitude also attracted the attention of the natives below.

 Chapter 833

    Many people looked up at the sky and soon found the figure.


    When he saw Bai Yu landing downward, all the natives'' faces changed suddenly.


    ������


    Bai Yu stared at the scene and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    When he came to the sky above the hidden village, he found a defensive cover similar to a barrier appeared under his feet, preventing him from continuing to descend.


    When those indigenous people were discovered, they had already become alert and fully armed.


    But the old, young, sick and disabled people seem to have no deterrence.


    "Tread."


    Bai Yu stepped on the defensive cover under his feet, which was a bit strong.


    But... under his serious attack, he probably couldn''t bear it a few times.


    Inside the village.


    All the old and children watched this scene nervously, and the indigenous female warriors holding weapons had equally solemn expressions.


    "Don''t worry, the defense cover will definitely block him."


    "This is a defensive cover passed down from the village for hundreds of years, resisting countless monsters and enemies."


    ������


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound came from above the village, and the entire defense cover swayed violently.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically.


    "Bang!"


    The sound rang again.


    The young indigenous women immediately let all the elderly and children escape, and the entire tribe immediately staged a scene of separation from birth and death.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling helpless. Does he really look like a bad person now?


    Those little Ram were like this at first, and the Golden Country natives are now.


    Almost after all the elderly and children escaped,


    Bai Yu stepped on his last step, and the entire defensive cover suddenly shattered with a "click".


    All the young indigenous women watched the scene in a daze, then held the weapon in their hands tightly, with a look of determination on their faces.


    For the elderly and children in the village, they must drag the enemy.


    "That...sorry to interrupt."


    Bai Yu''s figure slowly came to the ground, looking at the native women who were preparing to fight to the death, raised their palms and signaled them not to be too excited.


    "I''m just passing by here and want to ask for some news."


    A calm tone slowly rang.


    All the native women were obviously stunned when they heard this, with a little suspicious look on their faces, but they looked at Bai Yu more vigilantly, not daring to relax at all.


    This is an enemy who can forcibly destroy the village defense cover, and the danger level is directly overwhelming.


    Bai Yu took this scene in his eyes, glanced at the group around him, and finally looked at the indigenous female warrior who was obviously of high status among the group, and said:


    "You are in charge of the business here, right? Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    That''s it,


    The black-haired woman clearly felt that at the moment Bai Yu looked at her, she seemed to be locked by a mysterious force.


    The hairs on my body stood up, which was extremely dangerous.


    Those deep snake eyes seemed to see through her entire body.


    The brunette took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and slowly came to the front of the crowd under the gaze of all his companions.


    "You, what do you want to ask?"


    The black-haired woman''s tone was a little nervous, and she looked at Bai Yu with a steady look.


    Holding your palm tightly, covering up the truest emotions in your heart.


    In this situation, she had no choice.


    Unless we really fight the outsider in front of us to the end, if that happens, everyone present will probably...


    So, the brunette chose to stand up.


    I just hope that this outsider can just ask for information as he said, and will not hurt the people in the village.


    Seeing this, other native women swallowed silently and looked at Bai Yu nervously.


    After all, they still have family members and don��t want to die.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense and asked for clues about the scale crystal core deity.


    Seeing that the native women were a little surprised, Bai Yu changed to a simpler statement.


    "Who is the strongest monster in this world? Where is it?"


    548 Why don''t you escape


    If it weren''t for the fact that this plane world was too big, Bai Yu could have looked for it alone.


    In order to avoid wasting too much time, Bai Yu changed his attention and asked for information from the natives.


    After listening to Bai Yu��s question,


    All the indigenous women''s expressions changed, and their eyes were constantly changing when they looked at Bai Yu, with doubts, speculations, shock, fear, etc.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 834

    This looks...it''s a situation.


    "Tell me."


    Bai Yu urged.


    Facing his gaze, the brunette''s face changed again and again.


    She didn''t know why Bai Yu asked this question, but she still told everything she knew.


    There are many powerful monsters in this world.


    But if we say, who is the strongest.


    Then there is no doubt that it is definitely the "Bemon" that holds the sky, which also covers the terrifying nightmare of the whole world.


    "Bemon?"


    After listening to this, Bai Yu whispered these two words in his heart.


    According to the description of the black-haired woman, the monster named "Bimon" is an extremely evil giant beast that is gradually eroding the entire world.


    This seems to be somewhat different from the news that the blonde man heard.


    However, the problem is not big.


    After all, the brunette is the natives living here, and the speech is more authentic, and just listen to the blonde man��s words.


    Bai Yu continued to ask about the location of the giant beast''s existence, appearance, specific abilities, etc.


    At the end of the question, the black-haired woman looked at Bai Yu and couldn''t help but look a little weird.


    What a question that was so detailed?


    I also had a doubt in my heart.


    That is about the existence of the Behemoth. It can be said that almost everyone in this world knows, why does the people in front of you seem to have no idea about it?


    Looking at his outfit, he doesn''t seem to be a native. Could it be...


    Squeezing down the guess in his heart, the black-haired woman pursed her lips, clasped her palms tightly, waiting for Bai Yu''s decision.


    Now that the question has been asked, will he keep his promise?


    The next second,


    Bai Yu''s voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you."


    The black-haired woman was stunned and looked at Bai Yu in disbelief. She saw him wave his hand casually and ready to leave.


    The other native women around were also a little overwhelmed and were shocked. They actually... were they just here to inquire about the news?


    I felt relieved at the same time.


    I was also a little amused and inquired about the news, as for directly destroying the village barrier?


    However, they only dared to think about this sentence in their hearts, and no one dared to say it. Now they just hope that Bai Yu will leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this moment.


    "boom-"


    A loud noise suddenly came from a distance, and the whole sky quickly became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    One wave has not yet settled and another wave has started again.


    The black-haired woman and others looked at the change in the distance, with a hint of solemn expression on their faces.


    Bai Yu also looked at the sky, and a large number of monsters were rushing towards this side in his mental sense.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Suddenly, a few howling sounds came from above the head.


    Several human-shaped monsters carrying wings, holding spears, looked at the village below and laughed hideously.


    "Haha, I found you!"


    "Discover the remnants of the Golden Clan!"


    "You guys die!"


    The human-shaped demon Wuyuan laughed wildly and swooped towards the village. The spear contained endless sharpness, cutting through the air and making a tearing sound.


    However,


    Before they could reach the ground, their bodies sprinting in the air were strangely frozen, and then they flew towards the air in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, the limbs were constantly twisting and breaking, making a series of crackling sounds.


    It seemed as if it was forced to be squeezed into a ball by an invisible energy, and finally it let out a painful scream, turning into a **** piece, sprinkling one after another.


    "!!"


    The changes on the scene came too quickly.


    The whole village suddenly fell into silence, and the needles could be heard.


    All the native women opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in shock, then looked at Bai Yu who had not left yet.


    The fool can tell who took the action just now.


    He is a member of the monster army under Bimon!


    Just solved? ? !


    ������


    The brunette woman came back to her senses first.


    Before she could speak,


    The devil-like laughter from the sky in the distance made her look gloomy.

 Chapter 835

    The terrifying aura that followed made everyone present tremble.


    "Yale Gochi... is here..."


    kindness? ?


    Bai Yu looked back and said, "Yale Geqi, what is that?"


    The black-haired woman was no longer surprised by Bai Yu''s problem. She had probably guessed that Bai Yu should not be an indigenous person of the Golden Kingdom.


    Immediately explained:


    "Yalege, it is the minion under Bimon''s command, and is also known as one of the four kings of the monster army. Almost all areas of this continent are captured by the monster army led by the four kings..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and he betrayed the four heavenly kings under his command?


    interesting.


    It''s actually related to Beamon.


    Then...it''ll be fine in a while.


    "Hurry, please inform everyone to leave here."


    "The monster army has arrived and must evacuate immediately."


    "Damn it, why at this time, is the front-line battle already..."


    All the indigenous women immediately took action and raced against time toward the village.


    However, the black-haired woman stayed and looked at Bai Yu, wanting to speak but stopping.


    "Don''t you follow them?"


    Bai Yu asked casually.


    His indifferent behavior is completely different from the panic of others.


    Perhaps influenced by Bai Yu, the black-haired woman gradually calmed down. She shook her head and looked firmly at the monster army flying from the sky.


    At this time, it is impossible for everyone to escape.


    Someone must stay.


    Moreover, she believed that the female soldiers in those villages would join the battle without hesitation after sending away the elderly and children.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s back in front of him, the black-haired woman was no longer so scared.


    Maybe he was surprised by his strength just now...?


    Or maybe some other reason.


    Anyway, she is not facing it alone now.


    549Enter more force


    The black-haired woman''s lips twitched, and before she could say anything to her mouth, she saw Bai Yu suddenly move.


    I saw him raise his fingers.


    A large amount of red energy breath quickly emerged in the air, rolling up the wind and waves and spreading towards the surroundings, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Then an energy bomb as big as a projectile condensed into shape, shining with dazzling light, like stars, containing a brilliant and terrifying aura.


    The black-haired woman immediately held her breath and didn''t dare to let out her breath.


    The next second, she saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw the red energy bomb roaring like an angry dragon, turning into a powerful red light and blasting out suddenly.


    Wherever you pass,


    All the monster army fell apart and even screamed, they were directly bombarded into powder before they could even scream!


    The black-haired woman widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and looked at the scene in front of her in shock, her eyes full of excitement.


    Behind the village,


    Everyone who was fleeing was also startled by the loud noise from the sky.


    Looking back,


    The entire pupil was almost filled with that red light.


    Looking at the red light like a divine pen, destroying the army of monsters.


    Whether it was the old man, the children, or the indigenous female warriors, they all blushed with excitement and applauded.


    Except for those army of monsters.


    "Who is it!!"


    Suddenly, a murderous voice came from the sky.


    Then there was a "bang",


    A domineering figure appeared over the village.


    Holding double blades in hand, her golden hair fluttered all over her body, she was a human-shaped Vajra, her muscles exploded, and she was full of murderous aura.


    Bai Yu recognized at a glance that the human-shaped Vajra should be one of the four kings mentioned by the black-haired woman, Yale Geqi.


    At the same time,


    Yale Geqi''s eyes instantly locked on Bai Yu, especially after looking at his deep snake eyes, he intuition told it that the blow just now...


    It must have been from this human.


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu''s body trembled and disappeared in an instant.


    It appeared again and was already above the sky.


    So fast!

 Chapter 836

    Yale Geqi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Bai Yu''s speed just now didn''t even see it clearly.


    Yale Geqi suddenly became alert, her arms were veins rising straight, her palms tightly grasped the double blades, and a dangerous curve appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "Human, do you know who you are provoking? You dare to go against the great Lord Bemon, you are simply life or death!"


    After the words fell,


    Yale Geqi rushed out suddenly, and with a stroke of his hands, the two blades turned into two cold lights dozens of meters long and slashed them.


    "clang."


    A crisp collision sounded.


    Bai Yu did not dodge or dodge, gently raised his palm to resist the opponent''s attack.


    His fingertips seemed to be understated and pressed on the double blades. Yele Geqi could not move forward with all his strength, and his heart couldn''t help but stir up storm.


    What''s going on? ?


    It is one of the four great kings, and he has never been as embarrassed as it is now? !


    A trace of joke flashed across the snake''s eyes. Bai Yu looked at the other party and said lightly:


    "Four Heavenly Kings? There are three more people like you?"


    Yale Geqi''s face suddenly became so gloomy that water was almost dripping.


    "Die for me!"


    It shouted angrily, and a violent wave of air burst out from its body.


    The muscles of his body climbed up the twisted blue veins, and the strength in his body was concentrated on his arms, and he held the double blades and slashed them down.


    "Bang-"


    During the violent collision, a wave of air spread from the center of the collision towards the surroundings, and one after another of air explosions continued to sound.


    However,


    Bai Yu stood there motionless, pointing his fingers on the double blades.


    Yale Gech''s angry blow seemed so small and ridiculous at this moment.


    With such a scene, everyone in the village below was lost.


    Those are the four great kings, Yale Geqi!


    it turns out��


    "Sher!"


    Yale Gochi felt the deep contempt. It gritted its teeth and urged the energy in its body frantically. Golden currents surrounded the whole body, sending a more violent impact again.


    Bai Yu''s mouth had a curve, and he couldn''t help but praise:


    "Use some more force, I have already felt your efforts and will be able to break through my defense immediately."


    The last sentence,


    Of course, it''s a cheat.


    The fingers were pressed down,


    Yale Geqi, who was in the explosion, suddenly staggered and almost rolled his horse. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Without thinking, he waved his double blades and slashed it out heavily.


    "Swoosh."


    A cold light flashed by, but the figure in front of him was gone.


    A cold feeling suddenly came from behind.


    "Che"


    Yele Gochi had no time to turn around.


    The body suddenly felt a torn pain, and wounds bloomed, and blood splashed wildly.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared behind it like a ghost.


    Turning around, his palm turned into a cold light flashing.


    "Puchi!"


    The body and the head are separated.


    With the splash of blood, the densely haired golden head flew into the air.


    The whole scene was filled with noise.


    Whether it was the people in the village below or the army of monsters in the distance, they were all in a state of dullness at this moment, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "thump."


    With that dull sound.


    The black-haired woman woke up like a dream, looking at the headless corpse on the ground not far away, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    All the monster army suddenly fled in panic, coming quickly and escaping faster. The originally dim sky quickly recovered with the naked eye. .


    550 There is also this kind of secret cultivation technique


    Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, there was a dark hole on the chest, and the blood quickly dyed the ground red.


    The dark-haired woman''s eyes were filled with deep shock.


    She never thought that Yale Geqi, one of the four great kings, would die in front of her like this.


    Looking at the silver-haired boy in the sky,


    Bai Yu was holding the **** crystal core in his hand at this moment. As expected, he still could not meet the standards of bloodline conditions.


    The titles of these four heavenly kings sound incredible, but in fact they are just a little better than those of monsters such as Urukz.

 Chapter 837

    When Bai Yu is in the fourth level of blood, he can completely suppress it, not to mention that he is now in the sixth level of blood and has entered the divine level.


    The gap can be imagined.


    For such a person, he naturally comes to kill each other.


    The eyes moved slightly,


    Looking at the army of monsters running away in the distance,


    Bai Yu raised his palm and his energy breath was instantly cleared. Amid the loud roar, large areas of monsters turned into powder and were cleared, and the entire sky quickly became brighter.


    Everyone in the village below looked at the scene in distractedly. After the four heavenly kings were killed just now, their hearts were already a little numb.


    Even so, the scene of the monsters in front of them being wiped out in a lot still deeply stimulated their hearts.


    It turns out... monsters are also slaughtered like this.


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their hands tightly, and they were very excited.


    And all this was done by that outsider.


    It''s less than a minute.


    The originally aggressive army of monsters was completely wiped out without leaving any one.


    Such terrifying strength shocked everyone in the village.


    "Please wait, please."


    Seeing that Bai Yu was about to leave, the black-haired woman immediately reached out and shouted.


    Although she knew that her actions were reckless, she could no longer care about so much.


    ������


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes drooped, looking at the black-haired woman below, her eyes moved and slowly came to the ground.


    Seeing this, the black-haired woman suddenly showed a hint of excitement on her face. Looking at Bai Yu, her breathing became a little rapid.


    Finally, the black-haired woman held back the ups and downs in her heart and looked at Bai Yu with a begging look. The thousands of words in her heart gathered into one sentence:


    "Please help us!"


    After saying that, the black-haired woman bent down heavily.


    Behind the village, everyone''s faces were moved when they saw this scene.


    The old men and children, led by the indigenous female warriors, slowly stepped forward and all bowed to Bai Yu for request.


    Bai Yu looked at everyone present, and based on the situation just now, he probably guessed what the black-haired woman was going to say, but...


    "Why do you want to help you?"


    Facing Bai Yu''s soul question, the black-haired woman subconsciously pinched her palms, and a hint of bitterness appeared on her face.


    Yes, why did he help them.


    I took action just now, and I was already done with kindness and righteousness. Now I still want to ask him to continue helping...


    "Or, do you have anything worth asking me to help?"


    Bai Yu''s voice came again.


    "Get up, I''m not used to watching the back of others'' heads."


    The black-haired woman was silent for a long time and finally stood up slowly, as did the others around her.


    "We are members of the Golden Clan, the strongest clan that once stood at the top of the Golden Kingdom. Everything has changed because of the emergence of Bemon.


    Bemon is eroding the world, and members of our Golden Clan lead others to fight for it, wanting to protect the world on which we depend.


    However, the power of Bimon and the four heavenly kings under its command are too powerful. Human beings are no match for them at all. The large continental area is constantly losing...


    Now it seems... I''m afraid the situation on the front line is not optimistic. Since the army of monsters has appeared here, it means, it means..."


    The black-haired woman said at the end, her palms tightly pinched together, and a trace of sadness rose in her heart.


    Everyone around them fell silent.


    "Adventurer, you should come from the world outside of Gold."


    The black-haired woman raised her head, looked at Bai Yu with firm eyes, and directly expressed her guess.


    Bai Yu raised his eyebrows lightly and heard the other party continue:


    "Please help us. As long as we can stop Bemon and restore the world to its original peaceful appearance, our Golden Clan will definitely present the most precious gift."


    In the imagination of the brunette woman,


    Since Bai Yu is an adventurer from the outside world, he must have heard about the rumors about the Golden Kingdom if he finds this place.


    It contains a rich energy breath, unique methods of practice, rich golden treasures, etc.


    The most important thing is that there is also their special blessing secret technique of the Golden Clan.


    As long as Bai Yu is willing to help them, they are willing to offer all of these.


    "sounds good."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    The black-haired woman couldn''t help but stretched her body, holding her breath, and looking at him nervously.


    These are all she can give, and if you have the right amount, just...


    The brunette woman''s cheeks turned slightly red, and when she thought of that condition, she felt a little difficult to speak.


    Will he agree...?


    Bai Yu keenly noticed the other party��s strangeness and asked, ��You seem to have something to reserve?��


    The brunette woman was stunned.


    I felt a little panicked.


    Being, being seen? ?


    "No, no, please listen to my explanation, actually, actually..."

 Chapter 838

    The brunette woman felt her cheeks getting hotter and hotter. She gritted her teeth and said:


    "Our Golden Clan actually has a secret method of cultivation. If, if you want, I can... help you practice."


    Say the words to help practice,


    The black-haired woman had already lowered her head, her voice trembled, and her whole face turned red indifferently.


    Everyone around looked at her in shock.


    It seemed that the black-haired woman was willing to do this in order to get Bai Yu to help, and even sacrificed her life...


    "No!"


    Someone wanted to stop, but was pulled by someone next to him.


    The black-haired woman seemed to have never heard of it, suppressing her inner shame, looking at Bai Yu, trying to calm herself.


    Bai Yu held everyone''s reaction in his eyes and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    What kind of secret practice is needed to practice the black-haired woman for special help. I think it should be the kind he thought of...


    Is there any such secret cultivation technique?


    551 is not a loss at all


    At this moment, after the brunette woman finished saying that, she felt that she had no reservations.


    The right to choose has been handed over to Bai Yu.


    She would not regret it if he wanted.


    Even that secret method of practicing requires the closest men and women to be carried out.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Bai Yu thought for a while and said.


    After all, his goal was originally Being Monster, but he could do it with his own convenience.


    Bai Yu has always followed it, and if you want to get it, you must give.


    There is no reason in this world to get something for nothing.


    Since the brunette woman wants to ask him for help, she needs to make some efforts, that''s all.


    When the black-haired woman heard this, her eyes lit up and her face showed an unconcealed look of joy.


    He agreed!


    But the next moment,


    The brunette woman seemed to have reacted something, and her pretty face suddenly turned red, spreading from her ears.


    Since he agreed, then, she...


    However, thinking of Bemon''s danger, the brunette calmed down instead.


    If Bai Yu can really do it, she will just contribute herself, so what if it is not possible?


    From another perspective, how powerful and majestic the man who can defeat Bemon is, she seems to...


    Not a loss at all.


    However,


    The next moment, Bai Yu''s words made the black-haired woman stunned.


    "By the way, let''s forget about that secret method of cultivation."


    Just kidding, Bai Yu has a master of a famous grass.


    Anyone who covets his beauty, retreat! retreat! retreat!


    but,


    You can understand the secret method of practicing. Bai Yu is still a little curious.


    Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    ��


    Bai Yu agreed to help, and the people in the entire village were ecstatic.


    no way,


    The shocking scene just now was still in front of you, and you could destroy the army of monsters, one of the four heavenly kings, with every move.


    Such powerful strength is probably comparable to Bimon.


    Taking a step back, even if there is still a gap between the two, it shouldn''t be much.


    With the help of their human coalition, they are definitely powerful in a battle.


    The dawn of victory is right in front of you.


    ��


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu did not stay in the village for long, so he set out to the location where Bemon was.


    In his hands, there was also a token given to him by a black-haired woman to contact the golden clan on the front line.


    The front-line battlefield is in the north of the mainland, and several space jumps are needed on the way, all of which are the news that Bai Yu got from the black-haired woman.


    but,


    The arrival of the monster army made them worried that the front line had been lost, and they were afraid that all the space formations would be destroyed.


    Bai Yu rushed towards the north of Dalu, and the damage along the way was serious. Almost half an hour later, Bai Yu came to the first teleportation point where the space jumped.


    There are many monsters around, and they have completely occupied the place.


    "Human??!"

 Chapter 839

    "Didn''t Lord Yale Gochi lead the army to attack? Why are there still people alive?"


    "It''s probably a fish that missed the net, but unfortunately I met us and let us have a meal, hahaha."


    The monster near the teleportation point discovered Bai Yu and immediately smiled grimly.


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    However,


    Before they could start to move, the laughter came to an abrupt end.


    The sudden spiritual energy around them squeezed them into a mass of meat paste and exploded on the spot.


    Bai Yu came to the front of the teleportation point, looked carefully, and found that the formation was indeed destroyed, and his brows frowned slightly.


    I could only give up the space jump and continue my journey straight to the north.


    ��


    ��


    The wind is cold and the sky is dark.


    In a certain valley, it was extremely lively.


    All the monsters danced around the fire, drinking and talking.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    At this moment, a sound of rail chains sounded on a hillside, and all the monsters stopped and looked at the hillside.


    I saw a huge stone car slowly approaching the edge of the hillside and stop steadily.


    On the stone cart, a monster was **** with magic chains, which was the dragon dog chasing Bai Yu into the Golden Kingdom.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    ������


    Looking at the fire below and the unknown corpses of monsters roasted on it, the dragon dog immediately struggled fiercely.


    "Bang."


    A howling sounded.


    The black long whip whipped the dragon dog hard, and a bright red mark suddenly appeared. The scorching pain almost made a few tears burst out from the dragon dog''s eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    Behind the hillside, a delicate voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice''s owner held a black magic whip and came to the dragon dog in a charming way step by step.


    It turned out to be a woman wearing a black broken windbreaker and a hot and upright figure.


    The pale cheek was covered with blood-red marks, spreading from the corners of the lips to the cheek.


    Not a human woman at all.


    As the arrested dragon dog, he knew very well that this demon woman was a lot stronger.


    Especially the long whip on her hand, which was whipping on her body, it really hurts too much!


    "Ohhhhh!"


    The moment the demon woman appeared, the atmosphere in the valley suddenly reached its peak, and all the monsters cheered with joy.


    It seems that their king is welcomed.


    That''s right.


    This demon woman is one of the four heavenly kings under Bimon''s command, the witch Kashuya.


    "see


    The witch came to the dragon dog, with a charming smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The sharp fingertips gently stroked its face, and the stinging pain from it scared the dragon and dogs to make them dare not let out.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Haha, don''t be afraid, little guy."


    Appreciating the fearful expression of the dragon and dog, the witch seemed to be happy in it. Her sharp fingertips stopped on the dragon and dog''s eyes, and it seemed to **** down the next second.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you."


    "Of course, if you refuse, then... you can only follow in the footsteps of that unlucky guy."


    The dragon dog was heartbroken.


    What is this crazy woman talking about? !


    Why is it so unlucky? The boss was not found, and was caught by this crazy woman halfway through, and now he even threatened to bake and eat it!


    I''ll go to the uncle!


    Boss save me!


    552 Be whipped hard and obediently


    The boss of the dragon dog was longing for now, and was rushing to the road.


    Because of the lack of space jumping, Bai Yu had to travel a long distance for no reason.


    Even at his speed, it will take some time.


    valley.


    The atmosphere has been quite enthusiastic.


    Listening to the clamor of the monster below,

 Chapter 840

    The dragon dog cursed them in his heart, a group of little cubs were planted.


    His eyes looked at the witch who was so close to him, and he couldn''t help but feel goose bumps all over his body.


    "Yes, say something well, I''m easy to discuss. Don''t do it."


    A real man can bend and stretch.


    It is urgent to save your life.


    When the boss arrives, I will teach this group of short-lived young people a lesson!


    Long Dog had a forced smile on his face and thought viciously.


    "Hahaha, I can''t tell, you''re pretty cute."


    The witch smiled even more vigorously, she liked the feeling of her prey being afraid of her.


    "Looking at your fierce look, you didn''t expect that you would be as timid as a mouse. If you follow me in the future, you have to practice your courage."


    The witch''s charming voice slowly rang.


    The dragon dog was stunned, and a light full of wisdom appeared in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Follow her? ? !


    "You seem to be surprised, hehe, let me tell you the truth, little guy.


    I fell in love with you. Although I was a little timid, my strength was pretty good.


    From now on, I will be a dog beside me, and I will treat you well. ��


    The witch gently stroked the dragon dog''s cheek, and the latter''s face changed.


    This crazy woman actually...


    Want it to be her dog? ?


    What a joke? !


    Although it is called a dragon dog and looks a bit like a dragon dog, is it not a dog at all? ? !


    It also has dignity!


    "Are you angry?"


    A sharp stinging pain suddenly came from the cheek, and the dragon dog woke up instantly.


    No doubt,


    If it dares to slap at this time and says anything against the wishes of this crazy woman, its handsome face will definitely bloom.


    but��


    It''s really not a dog.


    The dragon dog felt extremely aggrieved.


    Besides, it already has a master...what is right, it has a boss.


    There is also a big brother above the boss.


    If there is another one...


    What do you think of it? ?


    "Speak, do you want to be my dog?"


    The witch looked at the dragon dog calmly, with a strange color flashing in her eyes.


    The blood marks on the cheeks gradually grinned, and the flesh and blood inside could be vaguely seen, exuding a creeping aura.


    "I��"


    The dragon dog hesitated for a second, then nodded decisively, "I do!"


    I also added to my heart, "Boss, Big Brother, I''m forced!"


    But don��t worry, I��m just lying to this crazy woman for the time being, my heart still belongs to you!


    "kindness?"


    The witch was slightly stunned, her eyes blinked in surprise, as if she didn''t expect the dragon dog to agree so decisively.


    She could see clearly the hesitation and struggle on its face just now. She originally thought she needed to train it...


    "Since you agree, then sign the contract."


    The witch smiled and reached out to the void, and a black magic aura suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Contract? What contract??"


    Longgou was confused and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The black auras quickly formed a magic circle, and with the witch waving her hand, it instantly became larger and enveloped the dragon dog.


    The charming voice rang out.


    "After signing the contract, you will be my most loyal slave, and you can''t betray me anymore.


    Only in this way... the master can love you well, little baby, hahaha. ��


    However,


    The dragon and dog made a pig-killing scream and struggled violently!


    grass! grass! grass!


    Still need to sign a contract? ? !


    Get out of here!


    I will not serve you anymore!


    The witch''s eyes turned cold, but a hint of sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. With a grasp of her palm, she quickly condensed into a magical whip and whipped heavily on the dragon dog.


    "Bang."

 Chapter 841

    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    One beat after another, the sound echoed in the valley.


    Accompanied by the tragic chirping of dragons and dogs, all the monsters in the valley were chirping even more happily.


    Seeing the dragon dog carrying the whip and continuing to struggle,


    A glimmer of light flashed in the witch''s eyes, but she tried harder.


    Every time the whip was shaking, the air was shaking and the ground was shaking.


    This degree of patience and **** made her more and more satisfied.


    The whipping continues.


    I don''t know it''s been too long.


    The witch stopped until the dragon and dog barked less and finally died.


    She looked at the dragon dog with a skinny and fleshy look, and said pitifully:


    "Why are you doing this? Little guy."


    With a spread of his palm, an iron chain appeared out of thin air in her hand, exuding an unknown black aura.


    "Come on, bring it with you and be obedient."


    553 Storm King��Qingjiu


    The sky is dark and the black breath is dense.


    Under the black aura that slowly rotates like a vortex,


    A monster as majestic as a mountain resides here, without moving.


    The dark golden scales on the body seemed to be breathing, absorbing the abundant energy breath between heaven and earth. In contrast, they spit out a large amount of black breath.


    The entire sky was almost infected by black breath.


    At some point,


    The giant beast suddenly opened its eyes, and a light flashed in its eyes.


    Next to it, another relatively small monster noticed the movement and woke up from his fake sleep, looked at the giant beast and said:


    "What happened? My dad."


    That''s right,


    This smaller monster is the son of the giant beast and is also one of the four heavenly kings, Di Qi.


    And the giant beast that it calls his father is Beamon.


    "Yale Goch... is dead."


    Bemon said this sentence from his mouth, his eyes flashing, and his meaning was unknown.


    Diqi was suddenly shocked and stood up from the ground. The earth stomped on its thick limbs and suddenly let out a painful roar.


    "Yale Gocchi is dead??!"


    How is that possible?


    In this world, besides my father, who else can kill Yale Geqi, one of the four heavenly kings? !


    "What the **** happened? Are they those humans? No, it''s impossible."


    Di Qiwu, who is also one of the Four Heavenly Kings, could not believe it.


    Don''t say it,


    Even Begmon felt a little doubt in his heart, but he could clearly sense that Yale Gech''s breath had completely disappeared.


    This is a sign of death.


    His eyes slowly closed, and Bemon didn''t think about it anymore, and seemed to be indifferent to it.


    Seeing this, it was not surprising that my father is now in a critical period of evolution and nothing can disturb it.


    Without disturbing my father again, Diqi slowly left the place.


    It must understand the cause of Yale Geqi''s death, who dares to be enemies with the four heavenly kings!


    Listening to the heavy footsteps gradually fading away, Become didn''t even open his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    ��


    ��


    Frontline battlefield.


    Somewhere hidden hiding.


    The human coalition led by the Golden Clan is taking a short rest here.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly. Not long ago, they had just lost a battle.


    Yale Geqi, one of the four heavenly kings, led a army of monsters toward the hinterland where their tribesmen are located...


    Thinking of the safety of the tribe, everyone couldn''t help but clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and couldn''t speak, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    "Don''t worry, before we set off, everyone''s tribe members had already moved to hide in a safe place, and the enemy should not be able to detect it in a short time."


    "As long as we win this war, we can stop the pace of the monster army and, most importantly, stop the behemoth Bemon."


    "Yes, we want to defeat Bemon and restore the world to its original peace."


    "As long as we are all still here, there is still hope! Defeat the four heavenly kings! Defeat Bemon!"


    Everyone was infected by this emotion and was excited from the silence.


    However, at this moment,

 Chapter 842

    A violent movement suddenly came to mind outside.


    Soon a person who was on guard rushed in and said nervously:


    "Not good! The monster army has discovered this place!"


    Inside the stone,


    When everyone heard this, their expressions were shaking, and they all looked at the young man with short red hair, holding a long bow of flames, and was extremely heroic.


    The man is the patriarch of the Golden Clan and the commander of the Human Coalition this time.


    "Notify everyone now and be ready for battle!"


    The red-haired man looked serious, stretched out his left hand, clenched into a fist, and said firmly:


    "This time, you must not lose!"


    After saying that,


    The red-haired man walked outside with great strides, and everyone behind him followed.


    ��


    "boom!"


    When the red-haired man and his group came outside the stone house, a strong wind blew up towards him.


    Sharp and stab the face.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and looked at the blue figure in the sky in the distance.


    One of the four great kings, the Storm Green Eagle.


    "Hehehehe, stupid humans, do you think you can escape by hiding here? Go and die."


    The green eagle flapped its wings, and a series of strong winds swept out with sharp green blades, shattering everything along the way.


    The Human Coalition suffered heavy casualties.


    "Hehehehehehe, young people, come on!"


    All the monsters rushed forward and the war broke out.


    Facing the monster army led by Qingjiu, one of the four heavenly kings, the human coalition was simply unstoppable.


    Even if they could barely block the offensive of the Magic League, they would not be able to compete with the strength of the four heavenly kings.


    In the end, the red-haired man stood up at a critical moment to prevent the situation from becoming one-sided.


    "Swoosh."


    The flying arrows wrapped in flames and made a hissing sound, and finally turned into a flaming phoenix, roaring towards the Four Heavenly Kings Green Eagle.


    All the monsters along the way were burned by the flames of the fire phoenix and screamed.


    "Hmph, it''s just right."


    Looking at the oncoming fire phoenix, the green eagle suddenly shook its wings, and the strong wind collided heavily.


    "Bang!!"


    The moment the two collided, a violent explosion occurred, and waves of heat waves spread around.


    The red-haired man held the longbow tightly and stared at the center of the explosion without blinking. The energy in his body was circulating wildly under the action of the secret technique, and bursts of fiery breath like flames appeared on his body.


    "call-"


    When the blue figure flew out from the center of the explosion,


    The red-haired man immediately let out a breath of heat.


    As his eyes condensed, the energy aura on his body suddenly turned into a pair of burning flame wings.


    At the same time, he rushed out with a quick step, aiming at the figure in the air, pulling the bowstring without hesitation.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    The phoenixes emitting fierce power and flew out with their wings.


    The rain of arrows in the sky instantly enveloped the green eagle.


    All other monsters near the battlefield were affected by the red-haired man''s outbreak, killing and injured.


    554 Rescue


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the entire battlefield has almost become the home court of flames and storms.


    Thousands of noises accompanied by the scorching breath were rushing towards the surroundings. Even if they were swept by the heat wave, they couldn''t help but feel burning and breathing hard.


    Not to mention getting close.


    Whether it is the human coalition or the monster army, they can only hide from the outside and watch the battle.


    Looking at the battlefield where fire and wind converge, a deep shock appeared on his face.


    However,


    The red-haired man''s outbreak didn''t last long.


    With the rapid explosion and consumption of energy in the body, exhaustion will soon occur.


    On the other hand, the Storm King Qingjiu was not affected much except for the extra burning injuries on his body.


    "No! The gap is still too big!"


    Feeling the rapid passing energy in your body,


    The red-haired man gasped heavily, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 843

    He must hold on, otherwise, there will be no chance of winning in this war.


    It seemed that the red-haired man was at the end of his strength. Qingjiu immediately increased his output and quickly suppressed the red-haired man.


    "Hehehehehehe, human, you won''t be useful if you give you a chance!"


    "Bang!"


    The red-haired man couldn''t dodge and was hit head-on by a strong wind tornado.


    The whole person suddenly flew backwards like a kite with broken strings, and wounds were cut from his body, and blood was splattered.


    "!!"


    The human coalition in the distance was shocked when he saw this scene and watched the red-haired man fall to the ground seriously injured and hit him again by the violent wind falling from the sky.


    "boom!!"


    The ground was shattered layer by layer, and the strong wind dangled with smoke and dust, and it drowned the surroundings in an instant.


    After the movement gradually subsided, the red-haired man was already lying in a huge pit


    He was covered in scars and breathed weakly. His eyes were opened with difficulty. Looking at the blue figure in the sky, the flames in the depths of his eyes were not extinguished.


    He can continue to fight!


    "Drink!"


    The red-haired man used all his strength to clench his fists, endured the severe pain coming from his body, gritted his teeth, and stood up desperately.


    During the process,


    The wound was bleeding, but he seemed to have not noticed it, staring at Qingjiu, madly urging the energy that had been exhausted in his body.


    In the sky.


    Qingjiu''s sharp eyes showed a sarcastic look, and she smashed her mouth and shook her head.


    "Self-free struggle, stupid, ridiculous, overestimating one''s own abilities.


    This is the end of going against Lord Bemon.


    Death, human. ��


    After the words fell,


    The entire body of the green eagle rotated and took off, and its wings drove a series of green auras, forming a violent tornado, with a flashing cold light inside, which was unstoppable.


    "Uncle Kill��Super��Extreme Wind Blast��"


    "boom-"


    The move name has not been finished yet.


    A red shock wave whizzing from afar suddenly attracted the attention of Qingqiu.


    The hair exploded all over her body, and a sense of danger that penetrated her bone marrow instantly spread throughout her body.


    It suddenly turned around, and in its pupils, a dazzling red light arrived instantly, and it completely swallowed it in the next moment!


    "boom-"


    Everyone was completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking at the swallowed Four Heavenly King Qingjiu, her eyes spread to the end of the sky with the red light...


    It was not until the red light finally dissipated that everyone slowly withdrew their gaze and looked at the location of Qingjiu, but they could still find its figure.


    ������


    Floor pit


    The red-haired man''s eyes were a little lost, and his body stood still stiffly, obviously unable to believe everything in front of him.


    "Swoosh."


    But at this moment, a sound suddenly came from above my head.


    Bai Yu''s figure instantly appeared at the location where Qingjiu was just now.


    The excited army of monsters reacted when they saw Bai Yu appear.


    The red light just now must have been the hand of this human.


    Suddenly he rushed up towards Bai Yu, and then...


    It was the films that were wiped out by Bai Yu indiscriminately.


    The huge gap in strength between the two sides is like a natural barrier.


    Arrive at the back,


    All the few monsters left were slaughtered, and they were too scared to escape. They were all cleaned up in less than a minute.


    The entire battlefield suddenly fell into silence and silence.


    All the human coalition seemed to have forgotten to think, and their minds were blank.


    Looking at the stunned human coalition forces,


    Bai Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at the red-haired man below the pit. He had seen the battle just now through mental sensing.


    To be honest, I''m quite disappointed.


    Although the red-haired man''s performance made his eyes lighter, the time lasted too short and it was still not good.


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu drifted to the pit


    The red-haired man couldn''t help swallowing, and the feeling of oppression that came to his face was even stronger than any of the four kings he faced.


    No, the silver-haired boy in front of him is indeed a stronger existence than the Four Heavenly Kings!


    Especially when Bai Yu''s eyes looked at him, the deep vertical pupils, which were as deep as an abyss, contained inexplicable power.


    The owner of these eyes was right in front of him, but he felt as if he was standing at an unattainable height and looking down at him.


    "You''re Golden Wing?"


    Bai Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 844

    The red-haired man was stunned, "You, do you know me?"


    Bai Yu didn''t say much, took out the token from his body, and the red-haired man was stunned when he saw it.


    How could the token of the Golden Clan be in the hands of this silver-haired boy?


    Could it be...


    The red-haired man thought of a possibility and looked at Bai Yu with a bright and terrible look, not looking like a wounded person at all.


    The silver-haired boy in front of him...


    Could it be the reinforcements brought by the tribe members? !


    Thinking of this, the red-haired man''s breathing became a little rapid.


    Although I don��t know where the tribe members found such a powerful man with great strength.


    But the red-haired man could no longer think so much.


    At this time, Bai Yu was like a life-saving straw in his eyes.


    No, it is a life-saving ark.


    Judging from Bai Yu''s strength to kill Qingjiu, one of the four heavenly kings just now.


    I''m afraid this big guy really has the strength to wrestle the arm of the giant beast Bemon.


    This makes the red-haired man not excited.


    I wish I could hold Bai Yu''s hand.


    "Hold it."


    Bai Yu threw the token to the red-haired man and then slowly floated into the sky.


    "Please wait a moment, this person..."


    Seeing that Bai Yu was about to leave,


    The red-haired man was suddenly a little anxious and hurriedly reached out to call him, but found that he had no idea of the other party''s name.


    Who is 555


    Bai Yu stopped in the air, looked at the red-haired man, waved his palm, and a small transparent bottle appeared in his hand, and then threw it to the other party.


    ��Sacred Spring��.


    The red-haired man, then you reach out to catch the small bottle.


    Take a look down,


    The liquid inside is crystal clear and transparent, containing a pure sacred aura. You can tell that it is not an ordinary thing with the naked eye.


    Thankfully, he looked at Bai Yu, and the red-haired man poured the potion into his mouth without hesitation.


    I suddenly felt a warm current flowing through my body.


    A sacred light covered the body,


    The wound recovered, and the exhausted energy in the body seemed to be moisturized and recovered quickly.


    "Thank you."


    The red-haired man clasped his fists at Bai Yu and thanked him, "What else do you want to say?"


    But Bai Yu flew straight to the sky, and the last one flashed and disappeared, leaving only the slowly diffusing wave in the air.


    ������


    Seeing this scene, the red-haired man swallowed the words to his mouth.


    At this time,


    All the others came to the edge of the pit.


    After seeing the red-haired man safe,


    They jumped down like dumplings and came to the red-haired man.


    "Jin Yi, that person just now... did you see it?"


    "Nonsense, hasn''t that strong man already met the commander? Commander, do you know him?"


    "Yes, Commander, who was that strong man just now? He actually killed Qingjiu in an instant with one move, and those monster army, which is simply too exaggerated..."


    "Is it our reinforcements? Where is he going now?"


    "If he had helped, we would definitely win this war. Even if it was the behemoth Bemon, it would not be impossible to win..."


    Listening to the excited discussions of everyone around him, the red-haired man was in a complicated mood.


    He thought the same way just now.


    but,


    The silver-haired boy left without even giving him a chance to speak.


    What does this mean? ?


    He took a fancy to the token in his hand, and the red-haired man''s eyes kept flashing, and finally looked in the direction where Bai Yu left, over there...


    It is exactly where Bemon is.


    "Everyone informed me, the injured stayed for treatment, and no one was injured, and follow me and continue moving forward."


    A flash of light flashed in the red-haired man''s eyes, and he made a quick decision.


    Everyone was also very excited when they heard this.


    Is this going to launch a large-scale attack?


    Sure enough, the strong man just now was their support, and now he has gone to the forefront!


    "Notify the seal team to prepare, this time, they really need their help.

 Chapter 845

    Also, contact other teams immediately and tell them that the plan has changed. Go to the planning point in advance to meet, and we must also get in place as soon as possible. ��


    "clear!"


    "With the strength of that strong man and the assistance of the coalition forces, we will definitely be able to successfully seal the Beacon this time!"


    Thinking of the scenes after the victory of the war, everyone couldn''t help but get excited.


    ��


    On the other side.


    After Bai Yu left, he continued to rush forward.


    Originally, he thought the strength of the Human Alliance was so strong, but he didn''t expect it to be far from what he imagined.


    In this way, even the value of some utilization is gone, and it is better than him alone.


    With their time planning, he might have ended the battle alone.


    "Bang."


    A sound of a burst of air came from the sky, Bai Yu''s speed accelerated again, and his whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    As for the red-haired man and his group who started to chase after him,


    Bai Yu naturally didn''t know and didn''t care at all.


    ��


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Beimeng''s eyelids suddenly moved, but she did not wake up.


    But a hint of surprise flashed through my heart.


    Another one died? ?


    Last time it was Yale Gochi, this time it was Storm Green Vulture.


    The four heavenly kings, they will go to the second one in just one day...?


    Bimon was a little surprised. He knew the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings very well. Because of this, he was a little confused.


    Have there been any existence among humans who can kill the Four Heavenly Kings?


    It��s not that Being afraid is because he has reached its level and has no idea what fear is.


    It''s just a little troublesome.


    After all, the Four Heavenly Kings are subordinates and they also have some strength.


    If you are killed, it will take some time to create new substitutes.


    "Who is it?"


    Bemon thought about it and couldn''t think of such a person as the Golden Kingdom, and finally shook his head in his heart.


    never mind,


    No matter who it is,


    As long as you dare to come to it, there is only a dead end.


    If you think that killing the four heavenly kings can be enemies with them, it can only be said to be too naive and ridiculous.


    Those humans... haven''t realized what is true power and despair.


    It''s almost done!


    Feeling the gradual transformation of energy in the body, a ripple suddenly broke out in the heart of the Mongolian Jing Wubo.


    After so many years of preparation and waiting,


    finally,


    This moment is coming!


    556 Mysterious Powerful


    The mountains are stretched and the rocks are rugged.


    In the mountains and forests, the sound of monsters sounded from time to time, one after another.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, dull sounds sounded, and the entire forest trembled, as if there was something terrifying that was walking among the forest.


    In the crack of a strange rock, a group of human coalition forces in armor looked at the direction of the sound, with a solemn expression.


    At the end of your sight, you can vaguely see a huge outline like a mountain, moving slowly.


    "The Four Heavenly Kings and Earthly Distinctives...How could it come here?"


    The ambush here is one of the troops of the Human Alliance, and their target is another four-day king witch Kashuya.


    However, the arrival of Diqi caught them off guard and their hearts instantly sank to the bottom.


    They didn��t have the confidence to win a Four Heavenly King, and they were still trying their best to set up the battlefield. Now another one comes? ?


    "Swoosh."


    Above the sky,


    A golden bird and beast suddenly flew over, with a flash of splendor in its sharp eyes, and finally landed in the crack of the strange rock.


    "Yeah? The coalition forces are here to get news? Open it and see what is said above?"


    Seeing this, the others surrounded him and looked at the woman with a short hair tied with silk on her head and carrying a long sickle. She was also the captain of this combat team, Lingyin.

 Chapter 846

    Lingyin took off the letter brought by birds and beasts, opened it quickly, and her face changed again and again.


    "What did it say above? Captain."


    "Is it good news? The combat plan over there was successful?"


    "No, can''t it..."


    Everyone whispered.


    As the special letter in his hand turned into a beam of light disappeared, the ringtone was still digesting the contents on it, and he was shocked.


    Is Qingjiu, one of the four kings, killed? !


    Even the army of monsters under its command were massacred?


    A powerful silver-haired boy? support?


    Of course, besides these, the most important information mentioned above is...


    "The commander let us act immediately and go to the final place of the plan to meet."


    As soon as this is said.


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically.


    "What? Take action now??"


    "But here..."


    You know, now there are two of the four heavenly kings.


    If they act now, wouldn��t they be dying from the big lantern in the toilet? ?


    "The letter mentioned that there is a very strong support that has rushed over there and we may need to assist him in the fight."


    Ringyin continued.


    But everyone obviously didn''t believe it.


    Very powerful support? How powerful can it be? Can one person deal with two kings?


    This is not a joke!


    "That''s what the letter says."


    A word for ringtone.


    "Who said it? Is it so casual? Come on your mouth?"


    A hedgehog-headed boy was dissatisfied with it. This was simply a joke about everyone��s lives!


    "What the commander you admire most said."


    Lingyin''s face looked a little strange.


    What!


    The hedgehog-headed boy widened his eyes: "...Big, did the commander say it??"


    "That''s right, maybe it''s just because we''re afraid of not believing it. The superiors specifically told me that this was the command of the commander, and they were also rushing to the meeting place at full speed.


    By the way, the commander also said that the strong man had killed Qingjiu, one of the four heavenly kings. There is also the army of monsters under its command, which have been wiped out and no one has survived. ��


    quiet!


    The whole scene suddenly became terriblely quiet.


    This time it was not just the hedgehog-headed boy, everyone was quiet.


    You look at me and I look at you, with deep incredibility flashing in your eyes, and a strange atmosphere filled the air.


    The Qingjiu of the Four Heavenly Kings was killed? ? ?


    hiss.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Several other teams also received the news.


    Although I was a little suspicious,


    After all, the power of the Four Heavenly Kings is already deeply rooted. It is normal to have some doubts about such a strong man who can kill the Four Heavenly Kings.


    But they acted immediately as stated in the letter.


    I was looking forward to it at the same time, hoping that that strong man was really that powerful.


    "Hurry, hurry up, take action."


    "Maybe the commander and they are all coming soon, so we can''t fall behind too much."


    "Who is that strong man...the hell? He was able to kill the Four Heavenly Kings. Didn''t the commander explain?"


    Everyone set out towards the target location with their guesses, doubts, shocks and other feelings in their hearts.


    ��


    ��


    Located somewhere in the west of the forest.


    The closer you get here, the lower the temperature in the air, the cold wind is as cold as a knife, and the surrounding plants are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    Suddenly, loud and low sounds came.


    All the monsters in the valley stopped and jumped and looked outside.


    Above the hillside,


    The witch held the wine glass with her slender white fingers, raised her head and drank the bright red liquid in the glass, and her charming eyes glanced lightly into the distance.

 Chapter 847

    Then I saw a "mountain" moving slowly towards this side.


    Diqi��


    How did it come to me for a while?


    "Dongdongdongdong..."


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and the last "mountain" came to the valley, just blocking the entrance.


    With quiet eyes scanning the valley, all the monster army stood obediently and dared not be arrogant.


    It was not until Diqi''s eyes moved away that he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally looked at the hillside.


    Before the witch could speak, Diqi said in shock:


    "Yale Goch is dead."


    A calm tone returned to the valley like a thunder.


    All the monsters suddenly fell into a dull state.


    Even the slightest look in the witch''s eyes was closed, revealing a hint of surprise.


    Yale Gochi... dead? ?


    Isn''t that golden-retriever monkey... fighting humans?


    Which humans did it? ?


    The witch was a little unbelievable, and a cold light flashed through her eyes, staring at Diqi tightly.


    Just hear its low and thick sound again,


    "I came here to inform you of this news and find out the reason."


    557 I''m going to kill you


    As Diqi''s words fell,


    An unconcealed murderous intent was revealed, and the monsters in the entire valley were trembling with fear.


    The murderous aura from the four heavenly kings is not something that these little minions can bear.


    "Okay, it''s delicious."


    The witch frowned. If she didn''t speak again, would the scared monsters under her command not be able to incontinence? A bunch of useless waste.


    Then he looked at Diqi, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the front line battlefield."


    "Haha, do you want to invite me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go alone, it''s enough."


    Diqi''s rejection, but the witch was not surprised.


    Which of the four heavenly kings does not have their own arrogance?


    You should know that even among the four heavenly kings, there is a chain of contempt.


    The golden monkey, also known as Yale Geqi, was not surprisingly recognized as the weakest king.


    Now that he is killed by humans, he is even nailed to the pillar of shame. The four heavenly kings cannot escape.


    However, as both of the four great kings, they cannot ignore this matter.


    The eyes flashed slightly, and the witch suddenly covered her mouth and smiled softly.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you. It just so happens that I''m a little curious about who... has such great ability, hahaha."


    The witch curled the corners of her mouth, and her laughter was charming, but it made people feel chilling.


    ��


    "Yeah? Who''s coming?"


    Shortly after the witch finished speaking, a sudden movement came from outside the valley.


    There was only a loud "bang" sound, the mountain shattered, the nearby monsters could not dodge, and were knocked away by rocks on the spot.


    The whole valley suddenly became chaotic.


    The witch''s eyes slowly narrowed and looked at the dusty smoke.


    Diqi also looked back,


    Because it just blocked the direction of the entrance to the valley, the other party appeared in this way, and it was hard not to believe it was because it blocked the road.


    "tread."


    "tread."


    "tread."


    A sound of firm and powerful footsteps came from the dust.


    I saw a figure about several meters tall slowly appear and walked out.


    "Swish."


    As the smoke dissipated, the appearance of the visitor suddenly appeared in the eyes of all the monsters in the valley.


    It is about seven or eight meters tall, and its muscles are as strong and symmetrical as streamlined. He was wearing a dark brown outfit, with a white bandage wrapped around his waist and abdomen, and carried two sword blades of varying lengths.


    A sharp aura was emitting all over his body, like a sharp blade unsheathed, walking step by step into the valley.


    "Hahaha."


    The witch suddenly let out a series of pleasant giggles, her beautiful eyes were joking, and she looked at the person who came and said:


    "I thought someone dared to break into my place. It turned out to be you, you, the one who knows nothing."


    After seeing the visitor, Diqi also withdrew his gaze indifferently, with a hint of contempt in his eyes, and he did not see the other person at all.

 Chapter 848

    "Do your own business quickly. We need to prepare to set off."


    The witch got up from the stone mount, moved her lotus steps lightly, and came to the edge of the hillside in a graceful posture.


    He looked down at the figure from a high place, met the other party''s eyes full of murderous intent, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly raise a curve.


    "Swoosh!"


    moment.


    The figure below suddenly stepped on the ground, rushed out quickly, reached out and held the sword behind him, pulled it out with a "clang".


    The cold light overflows and shines in the valley.


    The next moment,


    "Bang!!"


    A violent collision sounded, and waves of air spread wildly around.


    "I''m going to pay back my tribe''s life!"


    The visitor''s eyes were red and expressionless. He stared at the witch in front of him, holding the long sword tightly, and said word by word.


    Then he shouted loudly, and a fierce aura burst out from his body, pressing down on the witch, and the whole sky changed its expression.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    All the monsters around were blown away by the air waves.


    The valley shattered.


    The hillside under the witch''s feet also collapsed under the impact of energy waves.


    Only the witch...


    His expression was calm and he stood in the air.


    He pointed to the sword to resist the opponent''s attack, with a faint sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Overbial ability."


    As soon as the words came, the witch bounced her fingers and the huge force immediately knocked the opponent away.


    At the same time,


    The witch waved her hand, and a large amount of black magic aura suddenly emerged under her feet. Figures struggled to climb out of the black air, as if they were from the abyss.


    "Since you want to return to your tribe, let them have fun with you."


    Looking at the figures with dark collars and struggling with pain,


    The man''s palm holding the sword tightened suddenly, his eyes full of joking murderous intent, and he shouted with gritting teeth:


    "I want to... kill you!"


    ��


    ��


    "boom-"


    Among the mountains and forests.


    The moving team suddenly stopped and looked solemn as they looked at the violent explosion ahead.


    The next moment,


    The strong wind from the center of the explosion swallowed them up, and the strong wind whistled, joking in the whole forest, and the grass and ground along the way were all broken...


    "hidden!"


    Everyone was scattered and hid nearby.


    It was not until the wind and waves gradually stopped that I looked up and looked forward. What was going on there? ?


    If I remember correctly, that direction seems to be the nest of the witch Kashuya. Could it be...


    Already started fighting? ? !


    This thought came to everyone''s mind, and they were immediately attracted by the fight coming from afar.


    I saw dark and deep figures siege at the figure holding a long sword like a mad dog. The scene was very tragic.


    A look of horror appeared on everyone''s faces and they became nervous immediately.


    "Really... fight!!"


    The figure who was beaten up...


    Is it the strong man mentioned by the commander? ? ?


    558 Why is this guy here


    The operation team''s current mood is complicated.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the air in the distance, everyone fell into silence and their bodies couldn''t help but tense up.


    miserable!


    It''s really miserable!


    The besieged figure had no power to fight back!


    "What should we do? Do we have to go up and help?"


    "That''s really the strong man mentioned by the commander?? It''s too miserable, right?"


    "Are we going to the meeting place?"


    Everyone was hesitant.


    In this case, they will definitely die when they rush out.


    but��

 Chapter 849

    "Fuck! You can''t keep watching this, that guy will die!"


    "Let''s find a way to save people first!"


    Everyone finally made up their minds.


    However,


    They are just ready to act,


    The figure in the sky in the distance was blown away heavily, flying backwards towards them in a gliding posture, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bang."


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    Looking back at the figure on the ground, my whole body became a little stiff.


    When everyone saw the scattered pupils and the tragic injuries on their bodies, they felt that they were hit hard in their hearts, which was unbelievable.


    Dead, dead?


    That powerful man who could kill the Four Heavenly Kings died like this? ?


    "Wait a minute, it''s not right!"


    "He doesn''t seem to be the strong man mentioned by the commander!"


    "I remembered that he is the Sword Emperor of the Sword Clan! I have heard of him and is also a legendary strong man! I didn''t expect that he would be here..."


    Someone in the team recognized the identity of the deceased and sighed.


    But now is obviously not the time to think about this, and winds are coming from behind.


    Everyone woke up as if they had just woken up in a dream and fled immediately.


    However,


    Just then,


    A sound of a sonic boom suddenly came from the sky.


    "boom."


    The sound was like a thunder thunder echoing in the sky.


    Everyone trembled subconsciously and looked into the air.


    Then I saw the dark demon figures flying towards me, as if they were hit by something terrifying, and were shattered like fragile tofu blocks.


    Turned into pieces all over the sky and sprinkled.


    "!!"


    Pupil earthquake.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, and their breathing stagnated instantly.


    Then he saw a vague shadow staying in the air for a second, then disappeared again.


    Everyone came to their senses and looked at each other.


    That person just now,


    Could it be...


    Everyone suddenly thought of something, and a ray of light suddenly burst out in their eyes, which was so bright that it was scary.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    The valley in the forest welcomed an uninvited guest again.


    "Swoosh."


    With a sound of a burst of air sounded.


    Bai Yu''s figure suddenly appeared over the valley.


    All the monsters were shocked and looked up in all directions.


    Including those two heavenly kings, his eyes looked at Bai Yu at the same time.


    Just glanced at him indifferently, Diqi frowned slightly, closed his eyes and said slowly:


    "I didn''t pay attention to it before. Is your place so popular?"


    The witch smiled without saying a word, her eyes looked at Bai Yu in detail, and a slight flash of unspeakable light in her eyes.


    She could no longer sense the existence of her slaves.


    This outsider,


    It seems different from other humans.


    "Hahaha."


    The witch smiled at the corner of her mouth, as if she had discovered a satisfied prey, and slowly became excited.


    "What are you going to repay me if you kill my slave? Humans."


    He snapped his fingers gently.


    Black magic arrays suddenly appeared in the air. In the surging magic aura, monsters with strong auras roared out from it.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yu with a hideous look, except for one...


    "Go, my lovely slaves, it''s time to fight for your masters."


    The witch waved her hand, and all the summoned monsters rushed towards Bai Yu like mad dogs.


    However,


    Bai Yu didn''t even look at them. With a thought, his majestic spiritual energy intercepted them all in the air, strangled them on the spot, turning into a splash of flesh and blood in the sky.


    Bai Yu''s eyes kept staring at the monster with a struggling face, and a hint of astonishment flashed through his eyes.


    Dragon and dog? ?

 Chapter 850

    Why is this guy here? Also bring a collar? ?


    Or, he made a mistake, he just looked like alike, are the two of them the same clan? ?


    These thoughts flashed through Bai Yu''s mind instantly.


    At the same time,


    Looking at all the strangled monster slaves, the witch''s eyes widened slightly, with an unconcealed look of surprise.


    This human...


    "Boss, save me!!"


    The sound of the dragon and dog struggling suddenly rang.


    The witch was stunned again, looking at the only dragon dog left with a struggling look on his face, then immediately reacted, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "As a slave, are you actually disobeying your master''s order?"


    After the words,


    With a grasp of the palm, the black whip condensed and thrust heavily towards the dragon and dog.


    However,


    "boom-"


    Before the long whip could fall, the spiritual energy coming from all around wrapped around the witch like a torrent, squeezed it wildly, and exploded instantly.


    The violent waves of air surged around, and the monsters in the valley were filled with disbelief until the moment they were blown away.


    Lord Witch, she...? !


    Diqi also opened his eyes at this time, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It actually missed the truth.


    This human...


    "call-"


    The air waves surged wildly.


    The dragon dog felt that it was wrapped in an invisible energy, and floated into the air the next second, and came to Bai Yu who had been thinking about it for a long time. He was immediately filled with tears and a grievance.


    but,


    Because of the control of the collar on its neck, it was painful all over, and the expression on its face seemed extremely distorted.


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, and he felt a little amused. When he reached out and the black collar trembled uneasyly, as if he wanted to resist.


    However,


    Faced with the suppression of Bai Yu''s absolute power,


    This little resistance was that the place was completely stopped without even turning up the splashes, and finally it was broken with a "click".


    559 Devil in human skin


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Longgou looked at Bai Yu with tears in his eyes, feeling aggrieved and wanted to confide.


    At this moment, Bai Yu was so bright that he wanted to rush into his arms and hug him tightly.


    "boom-"


    But at this moment, a violent aura swept across the audience.


    The dragon dog was almost blown away directly. Fortunately, Bai Yu grabbed its tail in time, and the snake''s eyes moved down at the same time, looking down at the bottom of the valley.


    There,


    Diqi''s body, like a mountain, slowly stood up, and a large amount of brown aura emerged from her body, filling the entire valley. Wherever she passed, the ground was broken layer by layer and continued to collapse and collapse...


    The gloomy eyes looked at the pool of witch''s broken limbs on the ground...


    Diqi''s eyes burst into light, like a ferocious beast that was completely angry, with hair exploding.


    "roar!!"


    It opened its huge mouth in the abyss and shouted suddenly, and its sound turned into substantial powerful sound waves that continued to spread and sway around.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...!"


    In an instant,


    Explosions rang out one after another, and the entire forest trembled violently and fell apart.


    Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, it instantly broke and disintegrated...


    Behind the forest.


    The operation teams that were about to move forward were blown away by the sudden movement, and their brains exploded with a "buzz".


    I gritted my teeth and endured it hard, but it was difficult to move forward half a step.


    The violent waves of air hit the face, everyone squinted their eyes and looked forward with difficulty. They could vaguely see the outline of the huge monster like a mountain, roaring to the sky.


    ��


    valley.


    Bai Yu was suspended in the air, standing tall under the impact of the sound waves, still standing still.


    The snake''s eyes stared at the big guy below, and there was a faint curve on the corner of his mouth.


    And his style obviously made Diqi even more angry.


    "It''s you who killed Yale Gochi, right? Human!"


    "You will end up miserably if you dare to go against our four heavenly kings!"


    After the words fell,


    Diqi activates the energy in his body to the extreme without reservation, and a violent light flashes all over his body, and the momentum on his body is still rising.

 Chapter 851

    "Take your life!"


    Diqi roared,


    However, what we greeted was a fierce red shock wave.


    The bright red light instantly brightened the sky.


    "boom!!"


    The red light reached the top and fell violently, hitting Diqi''s huge body, directly piercing its entire back.


    Diqi''s pupils shrank, and the severe pain changed his face. The energy in his body surged wildly towards the wound. His abnormal recovery ability continued to recover the wound...


    A mere fatal injury!


    Want to kill me too!


    "boom!"


    Another energy breath fell heavily.


    The violent aura of energy rose with dust and smoke, quickly spreading the entire space.


    However, this is not over yet.


    Bai Yu raised his right hand and blasted down red projectiles as bright as stars at his fingertips.


    "Boom boom boom boom...!"


    Every time the red light falls, the entire mountain forest will shake and the ground will continue to collapse.


    The dragon dog watched this scene from the side, took a deep breath, and felt his whole body numb.


    Is this the world of big guys?


    Too, too exciting!


    Until the huge figure in the dust was completely submerged, a dull sound of falling to the ground sounded,


    The red stars on Bai Yu''s fingertips dissipated and disappeared in the void.


    In his mental sensing observation, the big guy had completely lost his breath of life.


    "Tenire vitality."


    Bai Yu sighed, this four heavenly kings were a bit good, and could resist his energy breath without dying.


    In comparison, the other kings seem to be not enough to watch.


    The snake''s eyes looked somewhere in the dust and smoke below, and the pieces of flesh and blood were squirming strangely, as if they wanted to escape...


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and the strong wind that was carrying it immediately split the dust and smoke into two, clearing it to both sides, revealing the huge deep pit below, like a natural chasm.


    And that squirming flesh and blood.


    "!!"


    When I noticed that I was exposed, the flesh and blood suddenly changed, and a large amount of black breath surging, recondensing and forming...


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual energy was like a finger of his arm, directly imprisoning the blood and flesh in place.


    The condensed witch suddenly roared,


    The blood marks on the face looked like cracked flesh, and they looked very cunning. They were no longer as calm as before, with resentment and hideousness on their faces, and the fear hidden deep in their eyes.


    This human...


    She witnessed the scene where Di Qi was blown into a sieve just now.


    It''s simply a demon in human skin!


    This guy is definitely not human!


    The dragon dog was startled by the witch''s creepy look and couldn''t help but take a step back, but then he held it back.


    It swallowed, its eyes flashing: "Old, boss..."


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at it, and heard a trembling sound of the dragon dog''s voice sounding with a trembling sound.


    "I want to... solve her with my own hands."


    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    The eyes are quite obvious.


    Just you?


    "hey-hey."


    The dragon dog was embarrassed to see it and said with a shame:


    "The boss has to help me watch, it''s best...it''s better for her to be unable to move."


    Say this sentence.


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to express it.


    The witch below roared madly.


    This slave actually wanted to climb onto her head and act as a mighty man? ? !


    However,


    However, Longgou looked at her disdainfully, and an unconcealed sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    It fully interprets what it means to pretend to be a tiger''s power and pretend to behave.


    Haha, don''t look at who is next to it.


    My boss!


    The proud face of the dragon and dog.


    The witch also reacted at this time, with a look of panic on her face, looking at Bai Yu who seemed to have agreed and the dragon dog coming towards her, and immediately struggled fiercely.


    But he could not break free from Bai Yu''s confinement.


    "Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 852

    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! You **** slave!"


    The dragon dog smiled and now he knew he regretted it, so what had he done long ago.


    Dare to whip it with a whip?


    Still want it to be a dog and recognize her as its owner? ? Bring it a collar? ?


    There is someone behind me!


    560 has quite a lot of tricks


    The witch Kashuya eventually died.


    Dead at the hands of dragon dogs.


    Under Bai Yu''s suppression, the dragon dog gorgeously completed the counterattack and returned all the torture and pain it suffered before.


    What are you trying to whip, wearing a collar, learning to bark, and recognizing your owner...


    There are quite a lot of tricks.


    However, in Bai Yu''s opinion, all of its operations remained on a rough surface and were inaccurate.


    During the process, the witch even prayed to Bai Yu that she would change her flag and become his subordinate, just let her live.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t had his delicate and pitiful appearance, he might have been deceived.


    After seeing Bai Yu ignore him,


    The witch turned against each other completely, and until the moment she died, she complained and cursed them for fear of dying.


    "You won''t be proud of it for long, Lord Bemon will avenge us!!"


    The resentment in the voice made the dragon dog shudder after he felt relieved.


    "Scared?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s joking gaze, Long Gou smiled awkwardly and shook her head decisively: "Not afraid."


    Bai Yu didn''t say anything, nor did he take the witch''s curse to heart, and turned around and looked in a certain direction in the distance.


    In his spiritual sense, he had sensed that there was an extremely powerful existence there.


    The black aura spreads in the sky from that direction.


    "Don''t run around next."


    Bai Yu said calmly as if his face was still.


    "Boss, you want..."


    "There is something to deal with, so wait for me here. Forget it, try to stay away as much as possible."


    After all, even Bai Yu is not sure how much noise will be created by then.


    After saying that, Bai Yu disappeared with a flash.


    Long Dog stared blankly at the direction where Bai Yu disappeared, and looked at the dark and deep sky in the distance. After watching for a long time, he felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The powerful and ominous aura seemed to penetrate the heart and breed inner fear.


    "!!"


    The dragon dog immediately withdrew his gaze, with a look of horror in his eyes, and he was already guessing what Bai Yu was going to do next.


    That scale crystal nucleus, the Kingdom of Gold, Beamon...


    The answer is about to come out.


    Thinking of the shocking battle that might happen next, the dragon dog dared not stay for a long time. He decisively followed Bai Yu''s advice and fled to the distance.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Behind the forest, all the operation teams that received the news have come to meet nearby.


    Although the team that came late felt the movements in the mountains, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Those who came early were watching the entire battle. Although the distance is very far, it is not clear to see it.


    However, they could hear the screams of the Four Heavenly Kings clearly.


    Until the battle ended for a while, I still couldn''t get enough of it.


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    The short-haired woman Lingyin led the team here. Looking at the shocked faces of the other teams, she guessed something in her heart and asked immediately.


    His teammates also watched.


    "The battle... seems to be over."


    Someone murmured, with shock in his voice.


    "What battle is over?"


    "The Four Heavenly Kings Diqi is dead, and the witch Kashuya... should be dead too."


    As soon as this is said.


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    The entire team of women with short hair took a breath.


    Two of the four heavenly kings are all dead? ? ? !


    "Diqi and the Witch are both dead?? Who killed them? Have you seen it?"


    In the team, a hedgehog-headed boy asked.


    He actually vaguely guessed who did it.


    But, killing two kings at once, this...? ? !

 Chapter 853

    "We didn''t see the person''s appearance either, but who else can be there except the strong man mentioned by the commander? It''s impossible that it''s me."


    A middle-aged man made a joke that was not funny at the end.


    Others were completely shocked and were completely unwilling to understand this powerful record.


    A thought popped up in my mind.


    The four kings were killed.


    Then after that...


    "Where is that strong man?"


    "I haven''t come back. Until the end of the battle, there is no movement there."


    "You can''t really go to find Beacon, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Just as they were hesitating, another large army finally arrived in the distance.


    It was the human coalition led by the red-haired man.


    After the two sides met, the red-haired man and his group fell into a loss of mind after hearing what had happened, and the uncontrollable ecstasy followed.


    Suddenly I felt like I was clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.


    Victory is right in front of you!


    Finally, the red-haired man made the decision and led the coalition forces toward the place where Bemon was.


    Bimon''s power is far more powerful than the four heavenly kings.


    This battle is not bad, they must be present.


    In addition to assisting Bai Yu, they also have reasons for being unavailable.


    ��


    The group was aggressive and moved forward in a mighty manner. On the way, they encountered a giant monster with a strange appearance, like a dragon or a dog.


    The two sides stopped immediately and confronted each other for about ten seconds.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more intense, the dragon dog took the initiative to take a step back and flew towards other places.


    Bai Yu''s reminder is still in his ears, and he dare not waste time here.


    Are those humans rushing to die?


    He sneered in his heart, and the dragon and dog flew away without looking back.


    The red-haired man and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were large and powerful, it was naturally the best to avoid fighting and reduce casualties at this time.


    but,


    Just as they were about to set off again,


    However, members behind the team discovered that the monster had actually returned.


    "Humans, are you going to go there to fight?"


    The dragon dog stopped far away and stared at the human coalition with serious eyes.


    The boss��s goal is to be Behemoth. Judging from the appearance of these human army teams, they should also go there to fight. Will there be any connection between the two...?


    "That''s right."


    The red-haired man stood up and said.


    Judging from the behavior of this monster, he felt a little different and reached out to signal everyone not to be impulsive.


    Sure enough,


    When he heard the red-haired man''s answer, the expression on Long Dog''s face became even more serious, reminding him:


    "I don''t know why you are there now,


    However, I would like to advise you to stop immediately.


    A shocking battle will break out there immediately. If it were in the past, it would only lead to death without a complete corpse. ��


    561 Who are you


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is already the limit it can do.


    It''s because it guessed that these humans had some connection with the boss, otherwise why was it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going to die, the dragon dog has no choice.


    Even the aftermath of that level of battle would probably kill a large area, and it was not a place for people to stay.


    It doesn''t want to die, it slips away.


    ��


    On the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, his face changed unstable, and he felt a little incredible in his heart.


    them��


    Was he actually reminded by a monster? Don''t go over and die? ?


    "There are still kind people in the monsters."


    "Can it be actually not a monster, but a race that has never been seen before?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Although the words of the monster just now had a serious warning, they also proved their judgment.

 Chapter 854

    As expected, the war will begin there soon.


    It doesn''t matter that it must be that human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all followed the decision of the commander.


    ������


    The red-haired man fell into silence.


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the seal squad and the necessary combat team, while the others were all staying behind and waiting.


    ��


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air in the air, and the entire sky is covered, and the sky is dark.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles, and it is even more prosperous.


    Bai Yu could feel it


    The deepest part of the mountains and forests, where Become is located, the black breath is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed towards the place quickly, not worried about Bemon''s strength, but instead he was flickering with an unconcealed look of excitement in his eyes.


    "!"


    At some point,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have entered a special barrier.


    The intensity of the black breath around suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was pitch black and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    ��Even the oxygen is thinner.��


    Bai Yu keenly sensed the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy surged out, colliding with the black breath.


    "boom!"


    It''s like thunder thunder on the ground,


    A series of violent thunder sounds suddenly erupted in the entire dark space, and electric currents flashed in the air, spreading densely around.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Bimon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes, revealing a powerful aura of a superior.


    Already here?


    It has already noticed the death of the four heavenly kings.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so impatient to come over to die, and it seemed that he was heading straight for it!


    OK,


    Since that''s the case, then die here.


    As Bemon awakened, all the black breath in the air seemed to be activated, and the destructive power increased exponentially, and it continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Bemon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the mental energy fights against the black breath, going upstream, destroying and destroying, without slowing down at all.


    It seems that Black Fun��s attack will not have any impact on him.


    "It actually blocked it?"


    Feeling the outsider who was quickly passing through the torrent of black breath, a strange color flashed in Being''s eyes, and it was rare to be serious.


    This alone is enough to attract its attention to being able to ignore the influence of black breath.


    No wonder he was able to kill all the four heavenly kings, and he really had some strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Bimon suddenly stared at him and carefully felt the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this action made his heart more and more surprised.


    This kind of spiritual energy waiting for you? Could it be that guy? !


    No, the breath is wrong!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it is impossible for an ordinary human or a monster!


    Who is coming? ?


    The contempt in the bewitching eyes was completely gone, replaced by unprecedented seriousness.


    If the four kings were still alive at this moment, they would be surprised to find that their king would appear in such a solemn appearance.


    His eyes were staring straight in the direction where Bai Yu was.


    Suddenly, Becky narrowed his eyes.


    Here comes!


    "boom!"


    As a huge explosion of air sounded, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a strong wave of air spread, pushing the surrounding black breath backwards towards the distance.


    Bemon saw the person who was coming at the same time, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, it''s not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the figure emitting silver light under the dark sky,


    Bemon felt an instinctive danger, and his voice was deep and he echoed above the sky like a glorious thunder.

 Chapter 855

    It actually felt danger? !


    This is very scary!


    It means that the strength of this human being is definitely on the same level as it.


    You should know that it is about to devour the energy of this world and completes its evolution. Although it is still one last step away, it is completely different from before.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    562 The only light


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is already the limit it can do.


    It''s because it guessed that these humans had some connection with the boss, otherwise why was it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going to die, the dragon dog has no choice.


    Even the aftermath of that level of battle would probably kill a large area, and it was not a place for people to stay.


    It doesn''t want to die, it slips away.


    ��


    On the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, his face changed unstable, and he felt a little incredible in his heart.


    them��


    Was he actually reminded by a monster? Don''t go over and die? ?


    "There are still kind people in the monsters."


    "Can it be actually not a monster, but a race that has never been seen before?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Although the words of the monster just now had a serious warning, they also proved their judgment.


    As expected, the war will begin there soon.


    It doesn''t matter that it must be that human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all followed the decision of the commander.


    ������


    The red-haired man fell into silence.


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the seal squad and the necessary combat team, while the others were all staying behind and waiting.


    ��


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air in the air, and the entire sky is covered, and the sky is dark.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles, and it is even more prosperous.


    Bai Yu could feel it


    The deepest part of the mountains and forests, where Become is located, the black breath is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed towards the place quickly, not worried about Bemon''s strength, but instead he was flickering with an unconcealed look of excitement in his eyes.


    "!"


    At some point,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have entered a special barrier.


    The intensity of the black breath around suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was pitch black and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    ��Even the oxygen is thinner.��


    Bai Yu keenly sensed the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy surged out, colliding with the black breath.


    "boom!"


    It''s like thunder thunder on the ground,


    A series of violent thunder sounds suddenly erupted in the entire dark space, and electric currents flashed in the air, spreading densely around.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Bimon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes, revealing a powerful aura of a superior.


    Already here?


    It has already noticed the death of the four heavenly kings.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so impatient to come over to die, and it seemed that he was heading straight for it!


    OK,


    Since that''s the case, then die here.


    As Bemon awakened, all the black breath in the air seemed to be activated, and the destructive power increased exponentially, and it continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Bemon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the mental energy fights against the black breath, going upstream, destroying and destroying, without slowing down at all.


    It seems that Black Fun��s attack will not have any impact on him.

 Chapter 856

    "It actually blocked it?"


    Feeling the outsider who was quickly passing through the torrent of black breath, a strange color flashed in Being''s eyes, and it was rare to be serious.


    This alone is enough to attract its attention to being able to ignore the influence of black breath.


    No wonder he was able to kill all the four heavenly kings, and he really had some strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Bimon suddenly stared at him and carefully felt the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this action made his heart more and more surprised.


    This kind of spiritual energy waiting for you? Could it be that guy? !


    No, the breath is wrong!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it is impossible for an ordinary human or a monster!


    Who is coming? ?


    The contempt in the bewitching eyes was completely gone, replaced by unprecedented seriousness.


    If the four kings were still alive at this moment, they would be surprised to find that their king would appear in such a solemn appearance.


    His eyes were staring straight in the direction where Bai Yu was.


    Suddenly, Becky narrowed his eyes.


    Here comes!


    "boom!"


    As a huge explosion of air sounded, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a strong wave of air spread, pushing the surrounding black breath backwards towards the distance.


    Bemon saw the person who was coming at the same time, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, it''s not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the figure emitting silver light under the dark sky,


    Bemon felt an instinctive danger, and his voice was deep and he echoed above the sky like a glorious thunder.


    It actually felt danger? !


    This is very scary!


    It means that the strength of this human being is definitely on the same level as it.


    You should know that it is about to devour the energy of this world and completes its evolution. Although it is still one last step away, it is completely different from before.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    (


    563 The light of God''s punishment falls from the sky


    After the warning, the dragon dog left.


    This is already the limit it can do.


    It''s because it guessed that these humans had some connection with the boss, otherwise why was it so coincidental?


    But if they insist on going to die, the dragon dog has no choice.


    Even the aftermath of that level of battle would probably kill a large area, and it was not a place for people to stay.


    It doesn''t want to die, it slips away.


    ��


    On the other side.


    The human coalition stopped in place, his face changed unstable, and he felt a little incredible in his heart.


    them��


    Was he actually reminded by a monster? Don''t go over and die? ?


    "There are still kind people in the monsters."


    "Can it be actually not a monster, but a race that has never been seen before?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired man, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Although the words of the monster just now had a serious warning, they also proved their judgment.


    As expected, the war will begin there soon.


    It doesn''t matter that it must be that human powerhouse and Beamon.


    Now, whether to go or not, they all followed the decision of the commander.


    ������


    The red-haired man fell into silence.


    After a long time, I finally made up my mind to bring the seal squad and the necessary combat team, while the others were all staying behind and waiting.


    ��


    Deep in the forest.


    The closer you get here, the thicker the black air in the air, and the entire sky is covered, and the sky is dark.


    Bai Yu looked at the black breath spreading above his head, surging like a thick black river.


    This level is no less than the movement created by the apostles, and it is even more prosperous.

 Chapter 857

    Bai Yu could feel it


    The deepest part of the mountains and forests, where Become is located, the black breath is dozens of times more terrifying than here.


    Bai Yu rushed towards the place quickly, not worried about Bemon''s strength, but instead he was flickering with an unconcealed look of excitement in his eyes.


    "!"


    At some point,


    When Bai Yu entered the depths of the forest, he seemed to have entered a special barrier.


    The intensity of the black breath around suddenly increased linearly, and the entire space was pitch black and deep, as if nothing else existed except the black breath.


    ��Even the oxygen is thinner.��


    Bai Yu keenly sensed the changes around him.


    Facing the surging black breath around him, his eyes condensed, and the majestic spiritual energy surged out, colliding with the black breath.


    "boom!"


    It''s like thunder thunder on the ground,


    A series of violent thunder sounds suddenly erupted in the entire dark space, and electric currents flashed in the air, spreading densely around.


    The deepest part of the forest.


    Bimon, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes, revealing a powerful aura of a superior.


    Already here?


    It has already noticed the death of the four heavenly kings.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so impatient to come over to die, and it seemed that he was heading straight for it!


    OK,


    Since that''s the case, then die here.


    As Bemon awakened, all the black breath in the air seemed to be activated, and the destructive power increased exponentially, and it continued to attack Bai Yu.


    However,


    Bai Yu''s performance was far beyond Bemon''s expectations.


    The infinite barrier covers the whole body, and the mental energy fights against the black breath, going upstream, destroying and destroying, without slowing down at all.


    It seems that Black Fun��s attack will not have any impact on him.


    "It actually blocked it?"


    Feeling the outsider who was quickly passing through the torrent of black breath, a strange color flashed in Being''s eyes, and it was rare to be serious.


    This alone is enough to attract its attention to being able to ignore the influence of black breath.


    No wonder he was able to kill all the four heavenly kings, and he really had some strength.


    Wait a moment!


    Bimon suddenly stared at him and carefully felt the spiritual energy used by Bai Yu, and this action made his heart more and more surprised.


    This kind of spiritual energy waiting for you? Could it be that guy? !


    No, the breath is wrong!


    The spiritual energy alone is so powerful that it is impossible for an ordinary human or a monster!


    Who is coming? ?


    The contempt in the bewitching eyes was completely gone, replaced by unprecedented seriousness.


    If the four kings were still alive at this moment, they would be surprised to find that their king would appear in such a solemn appearance.


    His eyes were staring straight in the direction where Bai Yu was.


    Suddenly, Becky narrowed his eyes.


    Here comes!


    "boom!"


    As a huge explosion of air sounded, Bai Yu''s figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a strong wave of air spread, pushing the surrounding black breath backwards towards the distance.


    Bemon saw the person who was coming at the same time, and his heart became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, it''s not that guy!


    This is even more surprising.


    In addition to them, there are other existences that have grown to this point? !


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the figure emitting silver light under the dark sky,


    Bemon felt an instinctive danger, and his voice was deep and he echoed above the sky like a glorious thunder.


    It actually felt danger? !


    This is very scary!


    It means that the strength of this human being is definitely on the same level as it.


    You should know that it is about to devour the energy of this world and completes its evolution. Although it is still one last step away, it is completely different from before.


    Even so, it still felt danger from this human being!


    (


    564Their battle


    About ten seconds later,


    The light of the divine punishment that ruined the world gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 858

    What is revealed is a world of earth-shaking changes.


    Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, the entire ground had completely shattered, replaced by a bottomless pit.


    It is as if the gods erased the existence of this land from the world.


    The black breath that filled the sky had been completely dispersed, leaving only a few remaining black breaths.


    Bai Yu floated in the air, and his snake eyes quietly looked at the giant beast under the pit.


    At this time, Bemon had lost his movements.


    Only the last trace of vitality is left.


    Countless wounds on my body were constantly flowing with blood, as if I could die at any time.


    but,


    Bai Yu was very clear about the tenacious performance of this giant beast.


    Even if only the last trace of vitality is left, if you leave it alone, you will definitely not die and may even recover slowly.


    "It''s good, let me give you the last floor."


    Bemon''s ability to resist strikes has perfectly proved its strength. The crystal core of this monster should be able to be brought to the standard.


    Bai Yu slowly raised his palm, and the red light flashed with his fingertips.


    Under the pit.


    Bi Meng opened his eyes weakly and looked at the figure in the sky quietly, with endless unwillingness in his heart.


    Why...it was at this time!


    If you give it a little more time, when it completes its transformation, you will definitely be able to fight this "human" to the end, and even defeat him.


    Unfortunately, everything you say is in vain now.


    Hundreds of years ago, it was seriously injured in the hands of an outsider who claimed to be a **** and was forced to hide in such a hidden world.


    Today, hundreds of years later, at the critical moment of its imminent transformation, it fell into the hands of another outsider again.


    Is this fate?


    Bai Yu captured Bemon''s unwilling emotions in his eyes, his expression was calm, neither sad nor happy, and the red stars flashed at his fingertips, just as he was about to take action to completely end Bemon...


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    In the void, loud noises suddenly came.


    Bai Yu immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling hitting his whole body, and turned around instantly, then his pupils shrank.


    I saw a huge shadow appearing above the sky, my eyes quietly staring at him, and then I fisted...


    "boom-"


    The fist from outside the sky carried a tremendous momentum and blew heavily at the position where Bai Yu was, and the feeling of oppression was instantly full.


    God? !


    How did it appear here? ? ?


    Bai Yu was suddenly shocked, but in an instant he suppressed the surprise in his heart, and his eyes were flashing with an unconcealed light.


    The red light at the fingertips dissipated, Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and a dazzling silver light suddenly burst out from his body, covering his whole body.


    The next moment,


    Thunder and strong wind suddenly appear,


    The moment that huge fist hit Bai Yu, Bai Yu transformed into the world snake, and two completely different but also extremely powerful auras collided together.


    "roar!"


    A roar came from the void.


    I saw a giant python that was so huge that it was boundless, appearing at the edge of the world and fighting against the mysterious giant outside the sky.


    At this moment.


    Bemon was completely confused and his pupils trembled violently.


    What did it see?


    When I was dying, I actually saw the abominable **** who was so arrogant.


    And what the **** is the giant python fighting against the gods? ?


    Isn''t that guy really human? !


    Bemon felt that his brain was in chaos now, and the fierce collisions from the void made it impossible for him to calm down and think.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    The red-haired man and other human coalition forces who had left the battlefield, the dragon dogs who fled far away, including all the indigenous peoples of the entire Golden Kingdom...


    When witnessing the extremely impactful battle scene, deep shock and fear appeared on his face.


    who I am? Where am I? What am I going to do? ?


    Almost all the indigenous brains went down at this moment and could not think normally.


    Just stared at the battle between the two giants in the void numbly, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. There were countless natives unable to withstand this impact beyond cognition, and were frightened and fainted on the spot...


    The giant snake surrounding the whole world,


    The mysterious giant from the sky,


    The battle between the two sides seemed to have happened completely outside the world.


    But everyone was worried in their hearts whether this world would be destroyed because of their battles.


    (

 Chapter 859

    565 Don''t die too quickly


    The sky is dim and the earth is dark, and the sun and the moon are gone.


    The whole world was almost completely shrouded in the fear of the world''s snake and the mysterious giant.


    The two fight in the void.


    The aftermath of the battle swept across the world, and with every move, the surface of the earth changed drastically, and the aura of destruction continued to spread...


    All the natives of the Golden Kingdom could no longer withstand this oppression and impact, and fled around and hid.


    The red-haired man, who is even closer to the battlefield, can feel more intuitively that the unprecedented shock and horror brought by this battle, deeply feel the insignificance of human beings deep inside.


    In the face of such an existence beyond conventional knowledge,


    They... are so small that they can''t play any role, and even the aftermaths in the battle can easily erase them.


    It was not until the aftermath of the battle that the red-haired man and others came to their senses, completely stayed away from the battlefield, and found a place to escape this doomsday catastrophe.


    ��


    In the void, the battle continues.


    Before this, Bai Yu had already had a confrontation with the gods.


    The difference is that this time he doesn''t have to run away in a panic anymore.


    After Bai Yu entered the **** level, it means that he is qualified to challenge the gods.


    As it turns out, it is indeed the case.


    In this battle, Bai Yu not only had the same power as the gods, but even gradually gained the upper hand, but he did not have a trace of joy in his heart.


    because��


    "What''s wrong!"


    There is something wrong with this god.


    Bai Yu felt that the reason why he had the upper hand was not only his own strength, but also because of the power of the gods... was constantly weakening!


    After fierce confrontation, the gods gradually became weak after succession. Is this... atrophy?


    Bai Yu felt a little incredible, but he was not ruthless at all. Instead, the offensive became even more fierce, and he took your life while you were sick.


    One goes up and the other goes down, Bai Yu finally completely dominated the battle. Facing the anger of the gods, he had a punch with all his strength, and directly fought head-on, extinguishing the void and teaching him to be a human being.


    "boom!!"


    Countless terrifying space cracks spread throughout the sky like black thunder, tearing the sky through hundreds or thousands of meters of holes. The void in the crack, you can feel the endless terrifying aura inside, as if it can devour and tear everything apart.


    Eliminate the void!


    Under the baptism of the cracks in the void, the figure of the mysterious giant shattered, partially destroyed in the void, and the remaining part gradually disintegrated...


    Bai Yu stared at this scene, his mental sensing locked in this space.


    Until the **** completely dissipated and even a trace of breath could not be noticed, it was still standing quietly in the sky, and the doubts in my heart became deeper and deeper.


    "Vanished...??"


    I remembered the scene of the first battle with the gods.


    The same appears without warning,


    Finally disappeared.


    Because Bai Yu ran away with one blow, he was not sure where the **** was going. It was not until he returned to the fiftieth level again that he found that the **** had lost his trace.


    I thought He had hid.


    Now it seems...


    "Sure enough, there is another reason."


    Bai Yu carefully recalled the process of the battle just now, from the appearance of the gods, to the fierce battle between the two sides, to the weakening of the power of the gods behind, until they finally disappeared without a trace.


    It''s like, what''s coming is not... the deity of the gods.


    "Is it some kind of clone? Or other unknown abilities??"


    His eyes flashed and Bai Yu''s thoughts flew.


    At this moment, Bimon''s extremely sad and angry laughter suddenly came from the pit.


    ��Hahahahahaha����


    Bai Yu slowly turned his head and looked at the hole


    To be honest, Bemon''s body was originally huge, but compared with Bai Yu, who turned into the world snake, it was obviously a big witch.


    At this moment, in Bai Yu''s eyes, Bimon seemed quite small, and his body was covered with an inexplicable aura of grief and anger.


    "I see!"


    "I understand everything!"


    "So that hateful guy has been hiding by my side for hundreds of years!"


    Bemon, who witnessed the entire battle, already understood what came, especially after seeing the gods disappear...


    I originally thought that without Bai Yu, an outsider, it would be able to successfully complete its transformation, reach a higher level, and reach a higher peak.


    Now it seems that


    That hateful **** had already made arrangements by its side. I''m afraid that without Bai Yu, the **** would also appear at a critical moment and take away its final results.


    Thinking of this, Beamon couldn''t help but feel sad from it, and it turned out that everything it did was in calculation.


    I think it was not the existence that stood at the top of the world, but now it has fallen to this point.


    ������


    The snake''s eyes quietly stared at Bemon,

 Chapter 860

    Bai Yu''s eyes were filled with no sympathy.


    Bemon''s laughter suddenly stopped, as if he knew what was waiting for it next.


    If Bimon was so unwilling to do so before that, he wanted to fight to the death.


    So now, facing Bai Yu in the state of the World Snake, he knows that he is powerless to turn the world around.


    I don��t know what I thought of, but a hint of pleasure suddenly appeared in Beimeng��s eyes. It seems that he would not lose money to see the God��s plan being destroyed before he died.


    but��


    "If you want to kill me, come."


    "However, with that guy''s character and means, you will definitely be targeted."


    "Don''t think that just now was the full strength of that guy. It was just a divine power that He left here. The real god''s strength is far beyond your imagination."


    "Don''t die too quickly..."


    After saying that,


    Bemon laughed wildly again, with unwillingness and relief in his voice, and finally disappeared into the red light that fell.


    "Swoosh."


    The energy breath turned into red light and dissipated, and a dark brown crystal core floated up and came to Bai Yu.


    The crystal core flashed with a terrifying light, and the buzzing energy aura contained in it.


    566��Crystal Core��received


    ��Acquired Item: Crystal Core��


    The system sounded in my mind.


    A hint of joy flashed through Bai Yu''s eyes, and the crystal core really met the standard.


    Looking at the crystal core floating in front of him, Bai Yu could clearly feel the violent aura contained in it.


    Even if there is only one crystal core left, he is still unhonest and tries to break free from Bai Yu''s control.


    If it was before the bloodline was upgraded, Bai Yu might still feel quite tricky about it.


    So now, just use your spiritual energy to crush this restless crystal core, and finally successfully take it into your pocket.


    ��


    "There is still one blood material left."


    The crystal core has been obtained, and only another material is left [Eternal].


    However, Bai Yu had a bad premonition in his heart, and the next progress would probably not be as smooth as it is now.


    "The power of God...?"


    Recalling the last words left by Bimon before his death, Bai Yu was not worried about being targeted by the gods. He was more concerned about the so-called power of God.


    According to Bemon,


    The "God" just now was actually just a God''s power that He left here. Then the same should have happened when I was on the fifty floor.


    While Bai Yu was thinking, he had a subtle idea in his mind, that is, it turns out that there is such an operation?


    Power of God?


    He is also at the **** level now, can he perform similar operations?


    Leave God''s power in different places in case of emergency needs.


    You should know that although this method may have weakened a lot compared to the original, it is also relative to enemies of the same level.


    The gap in strength levels is too big, so there is actually no difference between the original deity and the power of the gods.


    For example...


    If it weren''t for Bai Yu being at the same level of god, anyone else would have only one end, that would be death!


    Knowing the new way to use this divine power, Bai Yu was preparing to find an opportunity to study it carefully, after all, it could come in handy.


    ��


    The snake''s eyes looked around the battlefield, full of devastation, and then looked at the whole world, surrounded by his huge body. Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of transcending the world and controlling everything.


    In the eyes of the natives of the Golden Kingdom, at this moment, facing the pair of snake eyes outside the sky, in addition to fear, there was also the urge to kneel down and worship.


    That''s right, it''s just a pilgrimage.


    Because Bai Yu, who transformed into the world snake, in addition to his fearful appearance, he also exuded a sacred ancient aura all over his body.


    It seems like a **** above this world!


    ��


    "it''s over."


    A hundred and eight thousand miles away from the battlefield.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was far away in the sky, the dragon dog breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, the appearance of the mysterious giant just now really scared it.


    Fortunately, the boss is better.


    But to be honest, facing Bai Yu who has returned to his true body, Long Dog also feels unprecedented pressure.


    It felt like in front of Bai Yu, he couldn''t even be a little chicken, and he could easily poke it to death with just one finger.


    If you say the wrong thing, will you die by the boss''s eyes?


    ��


    Another place.


    The red-haired man and other human coalition forces also paid attention to the situation of the war.

 Chapter 861

    The difference is,


    After the mysterious giants were defeated, they were still in a state of high tension, just because of the giant snake surrounding the entire world.


    It was not until the towering giant python was surrounded by silver light and gradually shrank and disappeared that the red-haired man and others were completely relieved.


    Although I don��t know where the giant snake ended up going, at least the world is temporarily safe, right?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, all seeing the bitterness and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It feels so incredible to think back on what happened today.


    By the way.


    Beamon!


    Everyone suddenly remembered this question.


    Because of the successive appearance of the World Snake and the mysterious giant, they once forgot Bemon, the culprit who devoured the world.


    "Commander, are we still going to the front line?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?"


    "Even Being the Beacon''s battle just now, even those two terrifying existences should not be able to withstand the impact of that level of combat, right?"


    "And that human powerhouse, how is he now?"


    The red-haired man looked musing, his eyes flashed, and after a moment, he waved his hand and said, "Go away."


    They must determine the outcome of Bemon, which is the key to their action.


    Those two existences who obviously transcend the world will not be able to control them for the time being, and with their abilities, they cannot control them.


    What''s more, there was also the silver-haired boy who came with the token of the Golden Clan, which was the support he found by his clan members.


    In the previous situation, they were unable to get close to the battlefield, which was barely understandable.


    The situation has changed now, so it is natural that the red-haired man cannot continue to choose to evacuate blindly.


    And just as the red-haired man and his group set off,


    In the other direction, the dragon and dog also flew towards this side.


    The two sides met again and had previous contact, but this time it was not as tense as the first time.


    The red-haired man even nodded at it friendly.


    Seeing that these humans were still alive, the dragon dog was a little surprised, but then he thought, this was not its warning.


    Not ready to waste time with these humans,


    Just as the dragon dog was about to leave, his nose suddenly moved, he immediately turned his head and looked forward, his eyes lit up instantly.


    The crisp and loud "Boss" blurted out.


    "Bang."


    Bai Yu, who was moving rapidly in the distance, suddenly stopped and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    [Tower of God] One hundred floors.


    Above the sky,


    A huge figure wandered in the void, and the empty eyes were quietly staring at the world below, with their eyes flashing faintly.


    At some point,


    On that expressionless cheek,


    It seemed like a hint of anger appeared.


    Then he quickly returned to calmness, indifferentness, and the ancient well was indifferent.


    567 Strange hobbies


    Beamon is dead.


    The war was won.


    After the news from the current line was returned, the indigenous peoples of the entire Golden Kingdom were happily and ran around to tell each other.


    Golden clan.


    Even if the truth is known,


    The red-haired man and others were still very surprised.


    The dragon dog turned out to be Bai Yu''s younger brother. What''s even more incredible is that the giant snake surrounding the world turned out to be this silver-haired boy.


    Who knows how shocked they were when they heard this news, and they have not completely recovered until now.


    At this moment, all the members of the Golden Clan have come to hear the news and welcome their heroes back.


    The red-haired man and others surrounded by the crowd were a little amused and crying. They were looking for something outside the crowd, but Bai Yu was no longer seen.


    After finally squeezing out of the crowd, the red-haired man followed the direction of the dragon and dog and soon found the silver-haired boy.


    But he was standing with a young woman from a clan at this moment.


    The two seemed to be talking about something.


    A young woman''s better face couldn''t help but show a hint of blush.


    "kindness??"


    The red-haired man''s eyes lit up and found that this was not simple.


    The young woman was no one else but his cousin. Did they actually know each other? !


    Could it be...

 Chapter 862

    This silver-haired boy was the rescue he found by his cousin?


    With doubts in his heart, the red-haired man walked over with a smile. As the distance got closer, he also heard his cousin''s pleasant voice sound.


    "That kind of secret technique practice method actually..."


    Hearing this, the smile on the red-haired man''s face became a little stiff, and he was already stunned, as if he was struck by lightning, with the outside and the inside energy.


    Cultivation of secret techniques? ?


    What else can be done in the cultivation of the secret technique of the Golden Clan besides that...the cultivation of the secret technique? ?


    them? ? !


    "Big brother?"


    When he noticed the visitor, the black-haired woman was stunned and realized something. Her face was flushed even deeper. She spread from her original cheeks to her fair neck. She was embarrassed, but she still explained:


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think."


    The red-haired man smiled in his heart.


    Misunderstand?


    He looked at Bai Yu, but saw that he looked calm and calm, and he really didn''t look like he was in trouble.


    But when I think of Bai Yu��s true identity, I feel...


    This is even more outrageous, okay? !


    That powerful existence that was transcendent and beyond the world was actually communicating with his cousin''s shy way of practicing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The red-haired man stepped forward and took the initiative to relieve his cousin''s embarrassment.


    "I''m asking for some questions about cultivation." Bai Yu said.


    The red-haired man nodded, "So that''s it."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the black-haired woman could not stand the meaningful eyes of the red-haired man and took the initiative to explain the matter clearly.


    "Everyone said it, it''s not what you thought."


    After hearing this, the red-haired man was a little embarrassed and knew that he had thought wrongly and apologized immediately.


    Just looking at his cousin, why do you seem a little disappointed?


    Without thinking about this for the time being, the red-haired man looked at Bai Yu and thanked him solemnly again.


    No one who knows the truth of the matter is unclear. The importance of Bai Yu in this war.


    It can be said that without him, there would be no such victory.


    The four heavenly kings are insurmountable mountains for human coalition, not to mention the Bemon behind them, and the mysterious giant from the sky.


    The red-haired man was worried about not knowing how to thank Bai Yu. Now that he heard about the matter between his cousin and Bai Yu, he immediately got a clue.


    Interested in secret practice methods, right?


    No problem, unreserved, telling it all.


    In addition, there is also a great gift to thank him. Although Bai Yu may not need these things, this is a question of their attitude.


    The red-haired man had a crazy idea in his mind. He kept thinking about this issue on his way back, but he had never made up his mind.


    Now, he decided.


    Lead the Golden Clan and surrender to Bai Yu!


    "You want to lead your tribe members to submit to me?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu looked at him unexpectedly and probably understood why he made such a decision.


    But the problem is that Bai Yu does not need the Golden Clan.


    In contrast, Bai Yu was interested in only their clan��s special secret techniques practice method.


    "Please help the Lord Snake God!"


    As if he could see Bai Yu''s hesitation, the red-haired man immediately clasped his fists and bowed his head and begged.


    He inquired about the title of Snake God from Dragon Dog.


    Seeing this, my cousin was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, she quickly felt relieved.


    The only existence that can make her elder brother proud is willing to bow his head, I am afraid that the silver-haired boy in front of him will be the only existence in front of him.


    The four heavenly kings can suppress them casually.


    The giant beast Bemon was also defeated by him.


    Such existence is no longer comparable to those ordinary people.


    kindness? Wait a moment?


    Lord Snake God? ?


    The black-haired woman seemed to have discovered something amazing, then she realized something, her eyes suddenly widened and looked at the silver-haired boy beside her, and a storm was stirring up in her heart.


    "You, you..."


    The voice was intermittent and I couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Is that giant snake surrounding the whole world this silver-haired boy? ? !


    Snake God? !


    568 It''s obviously me first...


    Bai Yu actually has no interest in the surrender of the Golden Clan.


    Although he has an organization under his command and does not exclude new members from joining, the premise is that he can take a good eye for it.


    The red-haired man is very strong. After bursting out with all his strength, he can deal with the four kings for a while.

 Chapter 863

    However, this is a plane world after all, and it can be said to be completely isolated from the outside world.


    It takes specific conditions to come in, which is quite troublesome...


    "In fact, our Golden Clan has a specific teleportation key that can be teleported between the outside world and the Golden Kingdom at any time."


    The red-haired man said seriously.


    kindness? ?


    Bai Yu became a little interested when he heard this.


    If you can teleport at will, that is another concept.


    You should know that this plane world is indeed very different from the outside world. There is no distinction between countries, only various ethnic groups.


    It seems to be in the original form at the beginning of the birth of the world, without excessive development, with a beautiful environment and a suitable climate.


    The air also contains abundant energy, which is an excellent place to practice. In professional terms, killing a monster will gain more experience.


    In addition, there should be many advantages.


    If you think so,


    Taking the Golden Kingdom in your hands is indeed a good choice as a back garden where you can relax at any time.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was a little moved, the red-haired man struck while the iron was hot. After the initial shock, his cousin on the side joined the lobbying team.


    The brother and sister talked about the Golden Kingdom and the Golden Clan in a striking way. What will happen after joining Bai Yu''s command...


    The dragon dog not far away was stunned, making it feel like its little head. It makes sense that the two of them said it very well. The joining of the Golden Clan will be of great benefit to Bai Yu.


    "Okay."


    Bai Yu finally nodded.


    The brother and sister were happy when they heard this, and felt relieved at the same time.


    To be honest, when facing Bai Yu, they always feel a sense of pressure, perhaps it is related to knowing his true identity.


    The two of them could not treat Bai Yu as an ordinary human being, but rather a **** overriding this world.


    And because Bai Yu is currently in a human form, they can barely stabilize their minds and communicate with him normally.


    If Bai Yu had transformed into the World Snake at this moment, I''m afraid the two of them would not even be able to speak.


    Of course, even so.


    It could not hide the ecstasy of the two of them. Thinking that there would be such a big boss behind the Golden Clan as the backstage, my heart was extremely excited.


    ��


    "Snake God."


    The golden clan, forbidden land.


    The red-haired man walked forward with an exquisite wooden box in his arms, and the cousin next to him was also holding an antique wooden box in his hand.


    After Bai Yu agreed to the surrender of the Golden Clan, Honghai did not hesitate and presented the treasures in the clan, which was the special teleportation key of the Golden State.


    Bai Yu opened the wooden box and glanced at the golden cane lying quietly inside.


    It is about one foot long, with a golden luster all over the body. On it, it is flying dragons and phoenixes, and both meet at the top of the cane.


    Bai Yu picked up the golden cane and weighed it. He felt unexpectedly easy. His preference for this cane suddenly increased a lot.


    "Is this what you mean by teleportation key?"


    "Yes, Lord Snake God."


    The red-haired man said respectfully.


    "Okay, I''ll accept it."


    As he said that, Bai Yu looked at the wooden box in the black-haired woman''s hand. The latter stepped forward and opened the box. It contained a secret book of cultivation.


    That''s right, it''s that special secret cultivation technique.


    Bai Yu accepted it without hesitation, and immediately opened it and looked at it. There were no annotations with pictures and bad reviews.


    Seeing that Bai Yu took over the things, the red-haired man was completely relieved and immediately prepared to leave, urging his tribe members to prepare the things as soon as possible.


    "She keeps it."


    Just as the black-haired woman was about to leave with her, Bai Yu''s voice suddenly rang.


    "I still have some questions that I might need to ask for."


    Hearing this sentence, the black-haired woman''s delicate body trembled slightly, but she obediently stopped.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was calm on the surface, but couldn''t help laughing inside.


    He could never leave a man to come down to ask about practicing secret techniques, which would be even more strange.


    ��


    After the red-haired man withdrew from the forbidden area, he immediately summoned his confidant who was guarding here to act as soon as possible.


    The Golden Clan joins Bai Yu''s army, after all, is a major event related to the entire family, and the red-haired man cannot hide it from everyone.


    Therefore, these confidants are also the core of the family''s power and are among the first members to know about this matter.


    As for other tribesmen, they have not been told yet.


    However, the matter of preparing for the thank-you gift was to mobilize all the tribe members.


    Because of this, those tribes who are not yet aware of this knowledge know that the key to winning this war is not the great heroes in their eyes, but other people.


    Suddenly, various rumors about Bai Yu quickly spread among the clan.


    Everyone wanted to see this peerless powerful man who killed Bimon in the legend, but because he was strictly controlled by the forbidden land, he could not get in at all.


    In fact, it was not only the Golden Clan who prepared for the thank-you gift, but other families were also preparing, but they did not expect the Golden Clan to move quickly, nor did they expect the red-haired man to be so decisive and directly lead the entire clan to surrender to Bai Yu.


    By the time I realized it was too late to regret it.


    All the families here will not mention the matter of preparing for the thank-you gift.


    On the other side,

 Chapter 864

    Bai Yu carefully watched the cultivation secret book in the forbidden area. When he encountered some key difficulties, he asked the black-haired woman very seriously. After he got the problem, he continued to read it. His serious attitude made the black-haired woman secretly shocked.


    For some reason, I felt a little sour.


    Although after knowing Bai Yu''s true identity, she knew that it was impossible for the two of them.


    But seeing Bai Yu''s attitude of being so interested in practicing secret techniques, I think it''s useful, right?


    I wonder what kind of existence the woman whom she never masked would be?


    Human? snake? Or... other types?


    It seems all possible.


    Thinking of this, the black-haired woman couldn''t help but curl her lips in her heart. It was she who mentioned this secret technique...


    569 Golden Staff


    I have to say that Bai Yu��s cultivation talent is indeed good.


    In about ten minutes, I basically mastered the entire set of secret cultivation techniques, and the rest only needs to be done.


    I have to mention one thing here. After Bai Yu finished reading the entire set of secret techniques of cultivation, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    I thought it was so exciting, but the result...


    That''s it? !


    When the brother and sister talked about this secret technique, their expressions were more serious than the other. After reading it, Bai Yu said that this was the case.


    It is inconsistent with his imagined practice method and is seriously misleading.


    While Bai Yu was learning the secret technique, the red-haired man was taking his tribe members to prepare a generous gift. At this time, he brought his group to the forbidden area again in a hurry.


    "Snake God."


    The red-haired man came to the forbidden area and waved his hand to let someone lift the things up. What a guy, twenty or thirty heavy wooden boxes were neatly placed in front of Bai Yu.


    All the boxes were opened, and a dazzling golden light flashed, and they were all gold jewelry.


    to be honest,


    Even Bai Yu felt a little dazzling even with such dozens of boxes of gold and treasures placed in front of him. Although he did not need the money from the world, he really felt comfortable to look at.


    I looked at the box in front, and the things inside were obviously different from other boxes.


    Jewelry made of pure gold.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    With a wave of his hand, the jewelry inside the box was controlled by an invisible force and flew towards Bai Yu, and finally stopped in front of him.


    Bai Yu held one of the rings and checked them carefully.


    "This is a jewelry made by our clan, with special secret techniques added on it, which can move more lightly and quickly when worn."


    The red-haired man introduced.


    Bai Yu nodded when he heard this and looked at other jewelry again.


    These jewelry are exquisitely made and are inlaid with precious gems of different colors.


    Finally, he collected all the jewelry. As for all the remaining gold, Bai Yu did not continue to look at it and asked the red-haired man to accept it.


    "Sir, this..."


    The red-haired man was a little hesitant, and always felt as if Bai Yu didn''t collect more things.


    Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him. First, he couldn''t use these things, and second, since he agreed to the Golden Clan to surrender to him, they naturally needed to do things for him.


    That is to manage this plane world well for him. Isn��t the Golden Clan the royal family here? You should have this strength, so there are naturally many places where these treasures need to be used in the process.


    Furthermore,


    Under Bai Yu''s control, what''s inside the Golden Kingdom is not owned by him? If you really need to use a lot of gold, don��t you take it as you like?


    Hearing Bai Yu''s explanation, the red-haired man felt at ease and focused his attention, saying that he would lead his tribe members to control the world as soon as possible and return to the peak.


    Bai Yu patted his shoulder, and a silver light flashed and rushed into the latter''s body:


    "Don''t worry, this is a reward for you. Feeling that power well will benefit you a lot."


    The red-haired man''s face was surging, "Yes."


    This is... God''s gift!


    Could that slight power be...


    The red-haired man became more and more excited the more he thought about it. He seemed to have vaguely felt the power in his body affecting his body. He couldn''t help but feel that the decision he made was really correct!


    Bai Yu didn''t say much, and came outside the forbidden area. It took so long to be here, maybe the real world was dawn.


    "It''s time to go back."


    I said in my heart,


    Bai Yu took out the golden cane and gently moved forward without any knowledge.


    A series of water-like ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and finally spread around, with a golden portal.


    Bai Yu gently lifted the corner of his mouth. With this cane, it would be very convenient to enter and exit the Golden Kingdom in the future.


    "call."


    The dragon dog flew over and stood obediently behind Bai Yu.


    The red-haired man and sister, as well as some of his confidants, stood quietly here and greeted Bai Yu to leave.


    "Okay, go back."


    Bai Yu said casually, then stepped into the teleportation array, with the dragon and dog following closely behind.


    After the teleportation array disappeared, the red-haired man and others returned to the forbidden area.


    "Brother, what is the silver light that just melted into your body?"

 Chapter 865

    My cousin asked curiously, and all his confidants also saw it.


    When the red-haired man heard this, he couldn''t help but grin, "That''s a good thing. I feel that my bottleneck in my cultivation for so many years can finally break through."


    "real?"


    The red-haired man smiled without saying a word.


    More than just true? He felt that the silver power had a greater effect waiting for him to develop.


    Maybe...it can reach a height they could not have imagined before.


    ��


    ��


    [Tower of God] Fifty levels, desert.


    A golden portal suddenly appeared.


    Bai Yu''s figure walked out from it, and then the dragon dog flew out from it, looking at the surrounding desert, feeling the dryness and high temperature in the air, but couldn''t help but say:


    "I''m finally back."


    Bai Yu looked at the sky and waved his hand to disperse the dragon dog before dawn, and he himself returned to the real world.


    Villa living room.


    "Swish."


    Bai Yu''s figure flashed out, the lights in the living room went out, and there was no one. "It seems that the sister is already asleep."


    His mental sense looked at the bedroom upstairs and looked at the beautiful figure lying on the bed to rest. Bai Yu did not go upstairs to rest immediately, but came to the sofa to lie down, recalling everything that happened in the Golden Kingdom.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps suddenly came up from the upper floor that I came to my senses and looked up.


    "Here you come back? Why don''t you come up and rest?"


    Jiang Xinyan stood at the entrance of the stairs in her nightgown, step by step to the sofa. The hazy moonlight shone on her body, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy gauze, like a dream.


    "Have you disturbed? You should be very tired today."


    Bai Yu sat up, Jiang Xinyan sat down next to him, holding his arm, leaning his head lightly on his shoulder, and slowly closing his eyes.


    Although she was not worried about Bai Yu''s strength, he did not come back. How could Jiang Xinyan sleep soundly?


    570 Something for you


    The living room is dim and quiet.


    About a few minutes later, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing as he heard Yun Jing''s breathing coming beside him. Was he asleep again?


    However, thinking of Jiang Xinyan''s actions in the [World World] during the day, Bai Yu immediately understood.


    The last boundary monument was successfully sealed, and the process must be full of difficulties and dangers. Now that everything is over, you can rest easily.


    That''s right,


    While Bai Yu was busy looking for blood materials, the seal of the last block mark was also completed in the evening, which was the time for the world to celebrate.


    Get up,


    She gently picked up Jiang Xinyan. Bai Yu returned to the bedroom and put Jiang Xinyan on the bed. Her hands holding him did not let go, so Bai Yu had to lie down next to her.


    No words all night.


    ��


    The next day, early morning.


    Villa living room.


    Bai Yu stood by the window and looked at the sky outside.


    With the seal of the last boundary monument, the vision in the sky has completely disappeared, and the whole world seems to have returned to its original state.


    The influence of the dimension wall should also be restored as before.


    but,


    Bai Yu felt that his strength was not affected at all, and he did not feel suppressed at all.


    In fact, it was not just him, Jiang Xinyan, and everyone else who was paying attention to this incident, realized that his own strength was not suppressed too much, or, he was not suppressed at all...


    This situation has attracted the attention of the authorities.


    After all, the reason for the turmoil in the world is that apart from the invasion of a large number of monsters, it is all evil forces that have mastered extraordinary powers but are also out of control.


    Now all the boundary markers are sealed, but the effect of dimensional wall pressing has not been restored. This is...


    Some people are even more worried, is the impact of the boundary markers in the present world irreversible?


    In this case, no matter how they find a supplement, it will probably be useless.


    ��The world��it��s likely to have entered a whole new stage.��


    ��


    Of course, countries around the world are worried about the above issues. It is not the turn of Bai Yu, a commoner, to intervene, and he is not interested.


    Bai Yu��s idea is very simple. Since the change has arrived, we should adapt to the times and make changes.


    Compared to these issues, Bai Yu is more concerned about what will happen next.


    "It''s time to speed up."


    The **** did not disappear for no reason, but Bai Yu''s previous guess was wrong.


    He mistakenly regarded the power of the divine left by the other party as his deity.


    In fact, the **** has never appeared.


    It is very likely that it is located somewhere in the [Tower of Gods], paying attention to everything high above.


    However, the situation is different now.

 Chapter 866

    Bai Yu''s existence must have attracted the attention of the gods, and I don''t know when his next move will be.


    Whether it is the apostles or the behemoth of the Golden Kingdom, they all mentioned that Bai Yu would attract the attention of the gods before they died.


    And judging from their reactions, the strength of that **** should be very strong.


    The power of the God��s power is weaker than that of the original deity. From this point of view, Bai Yu can see some clues. After all, he has experienced it himself twice.


    This can probably infer the true strength of the gods...


    Therefore, Bai Yu must speed up the collection of bloodline materials.


    Strive to strengthen your strength as much as possible before the gods appear.


    "What are you looking at? Why do you feel like you are worried."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came from behind. She was dressed in casual home, carrying two cups of coffee, handed Bai Yu a cup, and took a sip.


    "Thanks."


    Bai Yu smiled and took the coffee. After taking a sip, he didn''t know how to answer Jiang Xinyan''s words.


    Tell her about the possible future war?


    The problem is that even Bai Yu doesn��t know when that **** would choose to take action.


    Telling her about it now will only add to her worries.


    "The boundary markers have been sealed. Next, sister, you can relax for a while, right?"


    Bai Yu naturally changed the topic.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him and looked out the window. The blue sky seemed to have not seen it for a long time, and her mood became much clearer.


    "Yes, you can take a break."


    "By the way, when it goes online later, I''ll have something for you."


    Bai Yu suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "You will know the secret then."


    Bai Yu actually wants to say that he also has a special set of cultivation secrets to discuss with her, but it was just dawn, and it was a bit like that in broad daylight...


    Not very good.


    ��


    Just when Jiang Xinyan was curious about what Bai Yu had to give her,


    At a secret base, Lu Zhenguo stood in front of the bathroom mirror, tidied up the instrument, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled it, his expression seemed a bit serious.


    The boundary marker sealing operation was successfully completed.


    It is time for the big event he has been busy preparing for these days to put it on the agenda.


    You know, in order to convince those old guys, Lu Zhenguo made a lot of preparations.


    Thinking of the young man''s request to collect crystal core fragments...


    Lu Zhenguo''s expression gradually became more firm.


    Everything is for the Dragon Kingdom!


    Next, it was time for him to go to the battlefield and fight against the scholars.


    ��


    Conference room.


    When everyone came here, they found that Lu Zhenguo had already sat in advance.


    After everyone has finished seating and the routine meeting is held,


    Lu Zhenguo cleared his throat and spoke slowly:


    "Everyone, I have a very important thing here, so please listen carefully."


    571 This world belongs to me


    With all the boundary markers sealed and the sky disappearing, the whole world is in jubilation.


    People vented the pressure that had been buried for a long time during this period of time and welcomed the peace again with joy.


    Although the impact of the dimensional wall has not yet been restored, it is not clear whether it will be restored.


    But in the previous sealing operations, evil forces around the world suffered heavy casualties, and now they have to restrain their arrogance and develop vulgarity.


    In any case, at least as far as the current situation is concerned, everything is changing in a good direction.


    In this celebratory atmosphere, countries around the world have not relaxed at all and have been carrying out a series of secret plans without stopping.


    The most important spearhead is to Bai Yu, or to be more precise, to that mysterious tribe.


    Now the world trend has gradually stabilized and external crises have been lifted. As for the remaining issues, they need to be dealt with slowly.


    Then, the focus of attention of countries around the world will naturally shift.


    The ultimate secret of the power of the snake god...


    Be the first to bear the brunt.


    "Pay attention to the movements of those believers of the snake gods, be on standby at any time, don''t rush to do it, and pay attention in secret."


    "How is the situation with the special operations team? This time, you must make sufficient preparations. Whatever is needed, and the country will meet the requirements to the greatest extent."


    "Have other countries already contacted me? It seems that those old guys can''t sit still."


    "Continue to send people to Long Country, secretly contact the young man, and find ways to win over people, so that it will be more powerful for us in any aspect..."


    ��


    ��

 Chapter 867

    [Extradimensional space], a partial hall.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan came here after they went online.


    "Can you take it out now?"


    Jiang Xinyan spread her snow-white little hand, reached in front of Bai Yu, and looked at him with a smile.


    Bai Yu nodded, took out the special jewelry of the Golden Clan from the inventory and put it in Jiang Xinyan''s hand. The latter''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was surprise.


    It turned out to be jewelry...?


    Bai Yu took several sets of jewelry from the Golden Clan, including rings, earrings, and necklaces.


    All are made of pure gold and inlaid with diamonds. They are not only exquisite in shape, but also have a special speed blessing effect, far exceeding ordinary artifacts.


    "So beautiful."


    Meiwei looked at all the jewelry and found that the appearance of each set of jewelry was not very different, mainly because the diamonds inlaid were different.


    Jiang Xinyan finally chose a black diamond jewelry set. Seeing her love for her, Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile in his eyes, and he felt thoughtful.


    Is it... that such a set of jewelry should be prepared for her in the real world.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked curiously while playing with the black diamond ring.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    "What about surprises...?"


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s smile-like expression, Bai Yu smiled without saying a word, and reached out to hold the jewelry, rings, earrings, necklaces in her hand, and put them on her one by one...


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned, standing pretty, looking at him with beautiful eyes flashing, allowing Bai Yu to put it on for her.


    "alright."


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a special place to see."


    After saying that,


    Bai Yu took Jiang Xinyan''s hand, with his fingers connected, and in her brilliant smile as she walked out of the side hall together and towards the teleportation array.


    ��


    The Golden Country.


    Under the blue sky, the green grass is green and sways in the wind.


    suddenly,


    A golden portal appeared in the void, slowly spreading, and two figures walked out from it, which were Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan.


    Looking at the beautiful and peaceful environment around, Jiang Xinyan felt that she fell in love with this place, especially the peaceful atmosphere, which made people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    "What a rich energy breath..."


    Jiang Xinyan soon noticed the rich energy breath in the air, and a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. She turned to look at the boy next to her and asked in surprise:


    "How did you find this place? Was it last night?"


    Bai Yu held the golden stick in his hand, nodded, and then said in a shocking voice:


    "How is it? It''s not bad. If you like it, you can come anytime in the future. After all,... this world already belongs to me."


    While talking, Bai Yu looked around, his mental sense spread and found that it was a completely unfamiliar environment.


    The teleportation location is different from where he left last night.


    But this is not surprising, after all, he teleported in from the twenty-ninth floor this time.


    This also verifies Bai Yu''s guess.


    As long as you have the Golden Staff, the teleportation key, you don��t have to go to the desert on the fifty floor, and you can summon the portal anywhere.


    Jiang Xinyan blinked in surprise when she heard this.


    Bai Yu smiled and roughly talked about what happened last night, pinched off the part of the gods, and briefly talked about the others, including Bemon, the Four Heavenly Kings, the Golden Clan, etc.


    Oh, by the way, there is also that special secret cultivation technique, I haven''t talked about it for the time being.


    Bai Yu planned to wait for the practice to be carried out at night and say it out in advance, feeling that he lacked some expectations and artistic conception.


    After listening to it, Jiang Xinyan realized that Bai Yu��s experience last night was so thrilling. She couldn��t help but sigh that it was only him��


    If it were anyone else,


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with the four heavenly kings alone, let alone defeating Bemon and controlling this plane world.


    Although Bai Yu said it lightly, Jiang Xinyan knew his strength, so she was unhuman.


    "By the way, you said this is called the Golden Kingdom?"


    "Yes, there is actually another way to enter this plane world, so that you can see a huge golden stone door."


    "Really?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Well... forget it, let''s have a good look here first."


    572 The mystery of leveling holy land and practicing secret techniques


    He took Jiang Xinyan around the Golden Kingdom and watched this beautiful world isolated from the world.


    Because of Bemon''s death, the influence of Black Voice is constantly weakening, and everything is returning to the past peace and tranquility.


    certainly,


    There are also monsters in the Golden Kingdom, and because of the abundant energy, killing monsters here will gain more than three or four times the experience that is the outside world.


    Bai Yu harvested thousands of monsters along the way, and his experience increased sharply. Jiang Xinyan, who was traveling with him, naturally gained a lot of experience without any effort.

 Chapter 868

    "There are much more experience here than outside, it''s simply a leveling holy place."


    Jiang Xinyan said with emotion.


    So, while wandering around, they swept monsters at will, and they launched the Golden Kingdom adventure story, all of which were enjoyed.


    After passing five levels and killing six generals, finally coming to the boss, Bai Yu blinked his fingers and directly hit the boss into the mountain, causing Jiang Xinyan to roll her eyes.


    The air compression cannon generated by the blink of an eye cannon kills the monster boss, and there is no one else in this kind of battle record.


    If others saw this scene, they would not be hit and would be completely unconfident and would be shrouded in his shadow from now on.


    The next day was almost a day, both of them spent in the Golden Kingdom.


    By the time he was about to leave, Bai Yu''s level had been upgraded to level lv95.


    By the way,


    Before this, he killed the giant beast Bemon and the four heavenly kings and other monsters, and was promoted two levels in a row, from lv92 to lv94.


    Today, Bai Yu was upgraded to another level, only five levels away from level 100 of his bloodline conditions.


    Jiang Xinyan also improved her experience at level one and is currently at level 1 lv89, and is the highest-level lander except Bai Yu.


    The existence of the Golden Kingdom just solved the problem of Bai Yu''s leveling, and he planned to directly hit level 100 here next.


    Otherwise, with the experience outside, the same level will take at least three or four times more time.


    "Let''s go, let''s be here today."


    Bai Yu held the golden cane and stepped forward, and a golden portal suddenly appeared in the air.


    The two walked in together, and as the portal gradually disappeared, everything returned to its original state, as if it had never appeared before.


    ��


    Before going offline, the two came to the tribe, and Bai Yu looked at the documents prepared by Xiyue.


    Now that the [Crystal Core] has been obtained, the resources and energy saved can be devoted to the clues of the [Eternal] and the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Looking at Bai Yu sitting on the throne, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she felt a different feeling in her heart.


    Especially at this moment, the kingly temperament that he inadvertently revealed was completely different from usual...


    A little bit attractive.


    After Bai Yu arranged everything, he with Jiang Xinyan withdrew from the [Inner World].


    "Hmm."


    Villa, living room.


    As soon as the two of them returned here, Bai Yu felt a pair of soft hands wrapped around him, and couldn''t help but be stunned: "Sister, you... haven''t cooked yet..."


    "No hurry, let my sister taste you first."


    Bai Yu: ������


    What else can he say?


    Of course, he picked up Jiang Xinyan and rushed into the bedroom.


    "By the way, I also learned a secret technique last night."


    "What kind of secret cultivation technique?"


    "Of course it''s the kind that''s good for both of them."


    "kindness?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s gradually confused eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Then he heard Bai Yu recite the string of practice formulas in her ear. He felt a little moved and exhaled like orchid:


    "Then, just give it a try."


    then,


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours passed.


    ��


    The whole night passed like this.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yu came out of the room, feeling refreshed and energetic, and could not see how he stayed up late to practice.


    Recalling last night''s experience, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, "I still underestimate the secret technique of practicing."


    I originally thought that there was no stimulating move, but it was just so ordinary, but I didn��t expect that there was a mystery in it. While practicing, I could still experience that wonderful thing, which really made me feel a little overwhelmed.


    As a result, neither of them paid attention to the time and just passed by one night.


    Living room, sofa.


    The two sat here, Bai Yu controlled his mental energy at the same time to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Where did you find this kind of secret technique for practicing?"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but be curious.


    [Walk] There is actually such a special way of cultivation? It''s simply eye-opening.


    Don''t think about it,


    In fact, the cultivation process is simple and unpretentious, and there are no fancy things. It is mainly the feeling in the process, very mysterious, and it is a completely different experience.


    "Hehe, that''s not bad, it''s also a specialty from the Golden Kingdom."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she looked like this indeed and said:


    "It seems that there should be a lot of things in that world that are different from the outside world."


    As he was talking, a video call came from his mobile phone.


    Looking at the caller ID, the two were not surprised, because Jiang Xinyan received a call from each other on her cell phone last night, but neither of them heard it.

 Chapter 869

    When the video was connected, Lu Zhenguo''s face suddenly appeared on the screen, and he could see Jiang Xinyan and Bai Yu next to her at a glance.


    After saying hello, Lu Zhenguo went straight to the point and told Bai Yu about the results of yesterday''s meeting.


    Regarding mobilizing the power of the Dragon Kingdom to help Bai Yu collect crystal core fragments.


    "Actually, many people agree, but there are still a small number of people who have not made sense for the time being, and it may take some time."


    Lu Zhenguo mainly gave Bai Yu a dose of vaccination in advance, hoping that he would be calm.


    As for the remaining part of the opposition, he will try his best to convince him.


    Bai Yu said "Oh" when he heard this, and he didn''t seem to care:


    "Since that''s the case, then let it go."


    Lu Zhenguo was shocked when he heard this.


    never mind?


    Isn''t this boy angry? ?


    Bai Yu smiled in his heart, and it was not surprising to Lu Zhenguo''s reply.


    It is already very difficult to unify the opinions of a country��s senior management, let alone his affairs?


    Bai Yu still knows how sensitive his identity is.


    but,


    [Crystal Core] He has already got it, and Lu Zhenguo doesn''t need to spend any effort to find those crystal core fragments.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to ask the people from the institute to speed up the progress and find out the news about the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    Hearing Bai Yu emphasize the crystal core again, Lu Zhenguo realized that the young man was concerned about this matter and no longer looked for those dangerous crystal core fragments for this.


    I have a deeper understanding of the importance of Jiang Xinyan in Bai Yu''s heart.


    Hang up the phone,


    Bai Yu handed the phone to Jiang Xinyan. Seeing her eyes looking at her, Bai Yu blinked, and then blinked.


    Then,


    He was attacked and fell on the sofa.


    573 people die


    Longguo, Research Institute.


    "Hurry, hurry up, the superiors have sent orders again, and the research must be accelerated."


    "How many times have this been urged? Is it so important?"


    "Don''t you know the specific origin of the crystal nucleus we are investigating?"


    ������


    A group of figures in white uniforms were galloping in the corridor. Just after breakfast, they received an order from their superiors to speed up their research.


    Everyone communicated while walking.


    Behind the crowd, a pair of young newcomers walked together. They were the two geniuses in Bai Yu''s class and the only two people in the class who entered the research institute.


    Yunfan and Lin Xia.


    The two have become lovers now, and except for special circumstances, they are basically inseparable.


    Listening to the other people''s discussions at this moment, the two of them naturally knew what the task was, but they were not aware of the origin and background of the crystal core.


    After listening carefully, it seemed that it was the crystal core in the body of the [Queen of Thorns], and I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "No wonder the superiors attach so much importance to it. It turns out to be related to that queen."


    Yun Fan had a sudden expression on his face. After all, he was the strongest representative of the Long Kingdom''s combat power, of course...


    Except that guy Bai Yu.


    The scene when Bai Yu crushed the Blood Lord of the Eternal Sect caused storm in the world and showed his face in front of everyone.


    At that time, the entire class group was completely crazy, okay? !


    Chatting all night, the person involved in the deathly crazy call Bai Yu, including the Three Musketeers related to Bai Yu...


    It took more than half a month to disappear as Bai Yu disappeared, and the storm gradually subsided.


    The young couple Yunfan and Lin Xia are naturally no exception.


    It can be said that Bai Yu became completely famous after that battle, and he even bluntly stated on the Internet that he is the strongest among all the lander groups, and all the strong people on the lander strength rankings will be left aside.


    Such arrogant remarks have attracted the support of countless people. It is conceivable how powerful Bai Yu is.


    As a member of Class 14, Yun Fan and Lin Xia felt even more intensely in the class.


    No matter what, their talent is outstanding. They entered the research institute at a young age and have a bright future, but...


    If you throw goods into pieces, you will die if you compare them.


    Forget it, don��t think about that pervert, it will hurt people��s self-confidence too much.


    Get back to the point.


    After hearing the internal news about the crystal core, Yun Fan and the others became more serious.


    After all, in the eyes of the two, the unmasked Queen of Thorns is their idol.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people in Longguo, even enlarged to the world, Jiang Xinyan''s strength has attracted a large number of fans.


    What''s more, he is an absolute beauty, with strength and beauty coexisting, who can''t like it?


    "Don''t talk anymore, I heard that the leader will come here in person later."


    "I''ll go, do you want to be so exaggerated? Even if they come, we should do whatever we should do."


    "Maybe it''s just a reminder to use it to prevent some of us from being lazy."

 Chapter 870

    A group of people walked into the research room in a hurry.


    ��


    On the other side.


    Lu Zhenguo found the head of the institute, the bald middle-aged man who smiled like Maitreya Buddha.


    The latter thought he wanted to continue talking about what happened at yesterday''s meeting, so he couldn''t help but speak first:


    "I said Lao Lu, I supported you yesterday''s incident, so don''t nag me.


    Although some things sound like a little exaggerated, it is not a big deal to hand over those crystal core fragments to that kid. Just give them to him..."


    "Okay, OK, it''s not for me to look for you, but the research institute..."


    Lu Zhenguo interrupted.


    "Research Institute... Are you talking about the crystal core? I''ve already informed me, and I''m going to go there later."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    The bald middle-aged man was stunned and glanced at Lu Zhenguo, "Okay, then let''s go together."


    But I was a little surprised. Although the crystal core is also very important, its ownership has been settled and belongs to Jiang Xinyan.


    So to be honest, the middle-aged man cares about this matter so much.


    It would be fine if Lu Zhenguo repeatedly urged this matter, but now he actually went to supervise it himself?


    Just because Jiang Xinyan is Bai Yu��s sister?


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenguo didn''t know what the old guy was thinking, but he didn''t explain anything.


    He has seen the importance of Jiang Xinyan to Bai Yu with his own eyes, which is deeper than everyone expected.


    Based on this alone, Lu Zhenguo had to take it to heart.


    The crystal core fragments have already turned out to be broken, and there can be no mistakes in this matter.


    Although the young man did not show any dissatisfaction on the surface, Lu Zhenguo could not assume that nothing had happened.


    Furthermore, except for this relationship.


    He is also the immediate boss of the attacking team, and nominally the superior of Jiang Xinyan.


    As an iconic figure of the attacking team, any troubles and problems that Jiang Xinyan encountered,


    Lu Zhenguo has the right to inquire and deal with it.


    However, this kind of thing was basically done by Longshanhe before, but now it is his own management.


    After leaving the conference room, the two walked out of the base and took a bus to the research institute.


    ��


    574 Rats who mingled into the tribe


    [Tower of God], the Kingdom of Golden.


    "Bang!"


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by a huge sound, and the ground swayed, and a strong wave of air swept from the center of the sound.


    After a moment, the air waves gradually subsided and everything returned to peace.


    At the source of the movement, a giant monster fell to the ground and had lost its life characteristics.


    Next to it, a silver-haired boy with a calm expression stood, which was Bai Yu who was leveling up here.


    "This boss is pretty good, and his experience is almost three times that of other bosses."


    You should know that the monsters in the Golden Kingdom have about three or four times more experience than those in the outside world.


    On this basis, this monster has to be almost three times more, which means that it has more than ten times more experience in total.


    And you can imagine how dangerous this kind of boss with high experience is, but it is actually the same for Bai Yu.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few such rare bosses."


    He said to himself, Bai Yu glanced at the experience bar, set off again, and started the road to harvest experience.


    His body trembled slightly and disappeared.


    ��


    In the past few days, Bai Yu has basically leveled in the Golden Kingdom during the day, and practiced with Jiang Xinyan at night. He worked on two-pronged approaches, and his experience has been rising slowly.


    However, when Bai Yu was upgraded to level lv97, the upgrade speed suddenly slowed down.


    I worked hard before, and I could do it one level a day.


    Now it is impossible to guarantee that you can upgrade to one level in two or three days.


    This is still in such an efficient situation. If you level up normally, you may not be able to level one in ten days or half a month.


    In addition to leveling up,


    Bai Yu was also paying attention to the bloodline materials and clues about the crystal nucleus in Jiang Xinyan''s body, and there was no news for the time being.


    certainly,


    Bai Yu also paid attention to the movements of that god, but since the battle in the Golden Kingdom, the other party has hidden it again.


    No, it should be said that there is no intention to show up.


    After all, the two previous battles were gods condensed by the power of gods, not the deity.


    The **** did not really show up from beginning to end.


    "I don''t know what the **** is going on..."


    Bai Yu did not relax his vigilance at all. On the contrary, he was even more urgent and seized all the time to develop.


    ��

 Chapter 871

    "Swoosh."


    The figure swept through the air.


    Bai Yu used his mental sense to search for nearby monsters.


    After the hunting these days, the monsters in the entire Golden Kingdom were killed by him, and as soon as he heard the movement in the sky, he was so scared that he ran away early to run away.


    Little did they know that those monsters that could escape were mainly because Bai Yu felt that the number was too small and he was too lazy to do it. He was preparing to harvest them all at once when the number of monsters gathered a little more.


    What is professionalism?


    This is called professionalism!


    While killing monsters, Bai Yu is also studying the use of the power of gods.


    The battle with the gods gave him a lot of inspiration, and he also wanted to study the purpose similar to the clone of the power of the gods.


    Unfortunately, after several days of research, there has been no progress. Bai Yu was not discouraged. He knew that he would not become a fat man in one bite, so he would just continue the research.


    ��


    Time flies, and a few hours pass in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a little bit short."


    Seeing that the distance from the upgrade was so small, Bai Yu murmured.


    Although you know that small piece of experience is likely to be equivalent to the sum of previous levels of experience.


    "Let''s just be here today."


    Summoned out the portal, Bai Yu left the Golden Kingdom and returned to the tribe.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but I feel that the number of people in the tribe has become more and more lively recently.


    Bai Yu walked among the crowd wearing a hood, and suddenly several figures wearing hoodies in cloaks and hoodies came from ahead.


    When the two sides passed by, one of them suddenly stopped and looked back. Under his hood, he could see his sighing stubble and three-dimensional facial features.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The voice of the companion sounded.


    "That person just now... felt different from other believers and was very dangerous."


    The scumbag frowned slightly and looked at Bai Yu''s back.


    After hearing this, several companions changed slightly. Following the man''s gaze, they could only capture Bai Yu''s back and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    "Let''s go, we still have a mission."


    The rude scumbag said withdrew her gaze.


    The few people nodded and turned around and left.


    On the other side.


    A trace of curve suddenly appeared on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth.


    It''s indeed not an illusion.


    Those guys looked completely different from other believers and seemed to have a different purpose.


    Among the people who suddenly came out of the tribe these days, there are probably many such people hiding.


    Those guys can no longer sit still?


    It��s not that other people in the tribe cannot enter except believers. Bai Yu does not have such regulations, and Lin does not implement them in this way.


    After all, don��t all believers start with newcomers?


    The tribe has now developed into the only place for human gathering on the twenty-nine floors, and its scale is no less than that of the empire''s large city.


    It will naturally attract batches of landers.


    What''s more, the conspicuous sign of the Snake God Tribe can attract a lot of people who are interested in it.


    In short, in addition to believers, there are many other landlords in the tribe. As for their specific attributes, it is difficult to explain.


    And the reason why those people attracted Bai Yu''s attention.


    In addition to their unlucky encounter with him, there are also the disguise of several people. It is so bad that they can''t escape Bai Yu''s "eyes".


    ��


    Although Bai Yu completely lets go of these trivial matters and is left to Lin to be fully responsible.


    However, since he had already encountered it, Bai Yu could not pretend not to see it.


    After entering the palace, Bai Yu told Rin about the situation, including the appearance characteristics of several people, and asked her to deal with it.


    At the same time, the mental sensing covers the entire tribe, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to see how many such mice were hidden in the tribe.


    575 Major discovery without mercy


    Time pushes forward a few minutes.


    Tribe, a corner of the tavern.


    The group of people wearing cloaks just now sat here, all wearing hoods. Although they attracted a lot of attention, they did not arouse suspicion.


    In the tribe, there are already noisy people, and there are also many people wearing strange costumes. As long as there is no suspicious action, nothing will happen.


    "Captain, I''ve discovered it."


    Just then,


    A voice that was obviously excited sounded.


    The man made seals under the table with his hands, and his pupils under his hood were faintly shining with white light, and he was seeing the tribe.


    What he saw was quite shocking. The person they met on the road just now actually walked into the palace!

 Chapter 872

    After hearing the news that the sound was pressed to the lowest point, the other people''s hearts were still no less than a thunderclap, and huge ripples appeared in their hearts.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    You should know that although they are not believers of the Snake God, they have also come to this tribe to lurk for a while.


    Knowing that palace, all landers, including believers, cannot enter!


    Even if you just get closer, you can feel many eyes staring at you in the dark.


    Did that person actually enter the palace just now?


    What is his identity? What does it have to do with that palace?


    "I haven''t heard of anyone entering that palace. Could it be a special existence that even those believers don''t know?"


    "This is a new discovery! Maybe if you continue to observe that guy, you will find a bigger secret!"


    "How is it? What else have you seen? Can you see it directly in the palace?"


    Facing the inquiry from his companion, the man tried hard, but found that no matter what, he could not see the scene in the palace, so he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "No, some kind of magic array should be run near the palace to isolate all external observations."


    As he was talking, the man was stunned for a moment, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Then he saw that the man looked a little nervous and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Everyone felt a little bad, but they resisted not revealing their legs.


    "Those tribe natives came here with people, looking at the direction... it seems that it is ours."


    "What? Have you been discovered?"


    "No, hasn''t there been no accident these days? They shouldn''t notice this kind of induction. Could it be because of something else?"


    Everyone remained calm and even drank a glass of wine to suppress their shock. The member also took back his senses.


    When the group of indigenous warriors appeared in the tavern and came straight to them, the scene made the people''s hearts jump.


    Exposed!


    No need to think too much.


    Several people immediately broke out and took the lead before the indigenous warriors took action, but they did not fight with them, but chose to retreat as soon as possible.


    The changes in the field come too quickly.


    From the arrival of the indigenous warriors to the escape of those people, it almost happened in the blink of an eye.


    As the rest of the tavern reacted, the people had already rushed out of the tavern and fled to the outside of the tribe, and all the indigenous warriors chased after them.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation?"


    "Those guys have problems. Could it be that the spy sent by which force?"


    "All those tribal warriors have taken action, can they still be fake? Let''s take a look!"


    "Now those who are inquiring about the news are so arrogant. How dare you sit in a tavern and drink? You don''t even take grandpa seriously."


    The believers in the tavern were cursing and angry.


    On the other side.


    The figures in cloaks fled out of the tribe with lightning speed and rushed towards the forest.


    Looking at the tribal warriors who were left farther and farther behind, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What should we do next? We''ve been exposed."


    "We can only change others to continue to take over our mission, but fortunately, there was a major discovery this time!"


    "That''s right! Why don''t we lie in the vicinity in a while and wait and see if we can meet that guy again??"


    "Don''t think so much about it first, let''s talk about it after leaving here!"


    "Just because those guys want to catch up with us? They look down on us too much, do you think we are the wastes before? "


    After confirming that they were out of danger, the few people evacuated and joked, and the nervousness on their faces gradually faded, which was quite like chatting and laughing.


    However,


    The next second,


    When they saw the figure appearing in the forest ahead, the expression on their faces suddenly froze.


    I saw the figure standing quietly in front of me, putting my hands on the long sword in front of me that was inserted into the ground, looking at them without any emotion.


    cold!


    The strongest person in the tribe!


    The person who endorses the Snake God in the world!


    Information about that figure came out instantly in the minds of several people.


    His face changed and he immediately observed the situation around him decisively, and saw that there was no ambush except the other party.


    The native warriors behind him did not chase after him either.


    In other words, at this moment, only that girl was standing in front of her.


    Several people''s thoughts flew around and made a decision quickly to test it out!


    Anyway, they have been exposed. If they can test the girl''s strength before retreating, it will be a good harvest.


    certainly,


    They are not stupid either. Their past experience tells them that this girl''s strength is extraordinary.


    If it is beyond their ability, they will not force it and choose to retreat decisively.


    superior!


    The moment the eyes met, the few people took action together, each using their strongest moves and greeted the girl.


    ������

 Chapter 873

    Rin stood still, his expression terriblely quiet.


    Those clear eyes quickly turned into cold vertical pupils.


    Staring at the oncoming attack, he instantly grasped the long sword in front of him.


    Anyone who is disrespectful to the Snake God will be killed without mercy!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The attacks of several people hit the girl, causing violent waves of air to spread out around them with fire.


    Success? !


    The eyes of several people were delighted.


    But when I saw the figure slowly walking out of the dust smoke, covered with an invisible barrier,


    The expression on his face suddenly became solemn.


    576 You know nothing about the power of God


    About a few minutes later, in the forest.


    Lin threw the blood from the sword body away with a "brush", the snake''s eyes drooped slightly, and the corpses of those people were lying around, and they had lost their vitality.


    The native warriors behind had arrived, and they were skillfully dealing with the bodies.


    Rin put away his long sword and walked towards the tribe first.


    ��


    soon.


    In the tribe, news spread about all the escaped people just now being killed.


    All believers applauded. Those who are mixed with believers and have bad intentions will become a little heavy.


    But they didn''t know that at this moment, a pair of "eyes" were observing everything in the tribe, and they could see all the reactions of everyone.


    Those who have problems can be seen through at a glance.


    Of course, there may be people with more skilled disguise methods, but in Bai Yu''s opinion, these are not problems.


    First clean up a batch of mice, and the remaining people either clamp their tails or expose their feet.


    "Since you''ve come here, it seems unreasonable to leave nothing behind."


    These mice are signals that those forces are taking action.


    Since the other party has made a move, how could Bai Yu not accept it?


    ��


    As soon as the thought moved, the mental sensing suddenly turned into an invisible energy, instantly locking the exposed mice.


    Then, in their terror, they were all lifted into the air effortlessly.


    "!!"


    This scene shocked everyone in the tribe.


    Everyone looked at the people who were brought up by strangeness and was in an uproar.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are they all being raised?"


    "Are all these people enemies? Is this Lord Snake God angry?"


    Everyone was so scared by the scene in front of them that they dared not hesitate, and they retreated one after another, staring at the people who were caught in the air.


    Until they watched them kneeling around the totem, everyone was shocked, and the guess in their hearts became more certain.


    Sure enough, Lord Snake God appeared!


    And those mice that were caught for no reason were already extremely frightened.


    They had no idea how they were exposed, and they didn''t know what the terrifying power that imprisoned them was!


    At this moment,


    These mice were all controlled by that force and knelt in front of the totem, unable to control their bodies at all. The expression on their faces seemed extremely distorted due to crazy struggle and fear.


    Everyone automatically vacated a area to draw a clear relationship, but they all surrounded it, which felt like they were watching the prisoner being executed soon.


    This stimulated the nerves of the mice.


    Whether it is the ones caught at this moment or the ones hiding in the crowd.


    The former has almost been convicted of death and there is no possibility of survival.


    The latter was suffering in his heart and did not dare to show any strangeness.


    I was afraid that I would be caught by that strange energy and become one of them.


    "Tread."


    Amidst the silence, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    Everyone turned around and saw Rin leading the warriors in the tribe walking towards the totem.


    The crowd around suddenly spread to both sides, automatically giving up a passage.


    Some of them looked at the girl walking past, and then at the people kneeling in front of them...


    I struggled endlessly.


    When the group came to the totem, they looked at the kneeling rats with a look of dying people, and the latter finally broke the defense!


    "What are you going to do??"


    "Let us be released soon? Why do you catch us? What did we do wrong??"


    "Are you not afraid of arousing public anger when you kill innocent people indiscriminately? Even if you are snake gods, can you take away people''s lives at will? Aren''t you afraid of retribution??!"

 Chapter 874

    The mice covered their inner fear with their angry roars.


    Lin stared at them indifferently, his expression was not shaken at all, his tone was calm, and he sentenced word by word:


    "Your biggest mistake is that you know nothing about the power of God, but you cannot control your inner greed and desire...


    After the words fell,


    The totem on the altar suddenly flashed with silver light, and then several energy rays were emitted.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    All the mice kneeling on the ground were suddenly penetrated by the energy light, and their bodies suddenly froze, and they fell to the ground weakly, losing movement.


    This is also one of the abilities that Bai Yu regained after becoming a god.


    It can not only increase the strength of believers, but also have certain defense and attack capabilities.


    "Please them away."


    Rin waved and said coldly.


    The tribal warriors beside him immediately stepped forward and quickly carried all the bodies down to deal with them.


    His eyes flashed toward the crowd around him, and Rin stopped talking and stepped away from here.


    It was not until her figure completely disappeared from the end of her sight that the quiet crowd around her woke up like a dream and gradually recovered.


    In my heart, my awe of the snake **** cannot help but become deeper.


    And those mice that have not been exposed are in a very complicated mood.


    At the same time, they are deeply aware of how dangerous the situation they face next.


    ��


    palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne and saw everything that happened outside just now.


    ��Good done.��


    Looking at the girl walking towards her, Bai Yu said with a smile on his face.


    When the girl heard this, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a curve, completely different from the indifferent look in front of her.


    "There should be a lot of mice hidden in the tribe. I may have to work hard for you recently. If you need any help, just speak up, do you know?"


    Bai Yu has something more important in his hands, and it is impossible for him to stay in the tribe all the time.


    Most of the things here still need to be handled by Rin.


    577 lost all your money


    The executions of the tribe soon spread to countries around the world.


    Although this move is not enough to intimidate all countries, the tribe''s tough and decisive attitude still makes all countries aware of the threat and seriousness of the situation.


    Some small countries even want to retreat.


    If you continue to develop, you may lose all your money if you steal chickens and lose all your money in the end.


    Let''s see what the news that came back says...


    A strange force fell from the sky and was directly locked by all spies planted by various countries.


    Until they were executed in the end, they did not figure out where the power came from, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    Even those senior elites from all over the world who claim to be accustomed to the strong winds and waves couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing this, and felt their scalp numb.


    ��


    night.


    In a major country on the West Coast, the atmosphere was silent in the conference room of a base.


    After a long time, the sinister man sitting in the head seat and wearing the uniform of an officer slowly spoke:


    "Tell me, what do you think of this action."


    The man is the leader specially sent by the country to carry out this operation. He has experienced many battles on the battlefield and has won numerous honors.


    But, as the operation had just begun, he heard a news that made him angry.


    The pioneer investigation team they sent was wiped out.


    I won��t say that other baits sent out by the scattered bait were discovered. The problem is that the reconnaissance team, but the elite among the elites actually...


    "Is that tribe so weird? Is there an iron bucket? Is there no way to penetrate our people?"


    The voice of the sinister man echoed in the conference room, and the atmosphere couldn''t help but become heavier.


    "The country attaches great importance to this operation and has been judged as the highest level of mission. I know this means that this operation is difficult and full of danger, but it is not a reason for us to escape."


    "Let me see your determination!"


    "It''s just a monster, and he dares to call himself a god?! When you pick up the courage, you will find that the monster is actually not terrible, and that tribe has nothing."


    "The country protects us behind us, and everyone here, you are all elites cultivated by the country."


    "Now when the country needs you, we must have the determination to contribute to the country! Do you understand?"


    Everyone remained silent, slowly pinched their palms, and their eyes gradually became firmer.


    "Yes, it''s just this kind of look. This is what the winner should look like."


    The sinister man nodded silently and continued:


    "I also have some responsibility for the failure of this reconnaissance operation. I have only heard of the news about the monster before, and I have not really touched it.


    But I believe that as long as everyone here works together, there will be no difficulties to hit us. ��


    "Next, I will personally select more powerful personnel, equip more well-equipped equipment, and formulate more perfect plans. I must never allow such mistakes to happen again."


    ��

 Chapter 875

    Longguo, Research Institute.


    Although no meeting was held, what happened in the tribe still reached the ears of Lu Zhenguo and the bald middle-aged man.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really decisive."


    Hearing the news from his subordinates, the bald middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The bald man said that he had executed twenty or thirty spies from various countries at one time, killing him at any time.


    "sharp!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Lu Zhenguo next to him. The latter looked serious and was obviously still in shock.


    "It can be expected that there will be a **** storm next, but fortunately we didn''t participate."


    The bald middle-aged man sighed in his heart, and then he felt quite glad that Long Guo was not involved in such a thing.


    Although... many of them also covet the power of the snake god, because of Bai Yu''s existence, those people can remain rational for the time being.


    The Dragon Kingdom also knows one more secret than other countries.


    That is Bai Yu himself, the snake of the world.


    Those guys coveted the power of the snake **** while thinking about winning over Bai Yu behind their backs. This behavior seemed ridiculous to the bald man.


    I didn''t even understand the truth, so continue to make mistakes again and again.


    "No, I have to leave first."


    Lu Zhenguo said with a serious expression, not even caring about the work of urging the institute.


    "What''s wrong? Are you so worried? That boy shouldn''t be in trouble, right?"


    The bald middle-aged man said when he saw this.


    "I''m worried that others can''t see clearly the situation."


    "Others...you mean...no, they won''t get involved in this kind of thing if they have a little brain."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of if I don''t."


    After Lu Zhenguo finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    From this tribe''s action, it is not difficult to see Bai Yu''s unwilling attitude towards such things.


    If there are any traces of Dragon Kingdom intervening.


    Then the blow to the relationship between the two sides is undoubtedly huge, and it may even break down.


    The bald middle-aged man looked at the back, his face changed, and finally followed quickly:


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. I want to see who is so brainless."


    ��


    The spread of tribe continues.


    Both the senior management of various countries and the group of landers have had different degrees of impact.


    Things have come to this point, obviously not over yet.


    That night, under Rin''s leadership, the tribe quietly launched a purge operation.


    Bai Yu returned to the villa and practiced with his sister with no choice, as if this matter had no effect on him.


    This is indeed the case.


    Bai Yu��s focus now is entirely on gods and cultivation.


    Unless the tribe''s situation develops further, he will ask about it every day at most, and he will stay in the tribe for very little time.


    578 The attitude of the Dragon Kingdom


    It was another night of sleep.


    Bai Yu, who practiced all night, felt energetic and refreshed.


    At first, Jiang Xinyan was worried that this day and night would have a bad impact on her body.


    As it turns out, she was completely over-thinking.


    Not only did the two have no adverse reactions, they were in better and better condition.


    Even if you don''t have a rest, it''s okay.


    Needless to say, Bai Yu''s physical fitness has left the mortal class and is extraordinary and energetic since he entered the divine level.


    Sleeping, even eating, can be directly saved, and the body has abundant energy nourishment anytime and anywhere.


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s physical condition is not as good as Bai Yu.


    But under the action of the crystal nucleus in her body, it is also improving, surpassing ordinary people.


    Staying up late to practice is no big deal for the two of them, let alone that special secret cultivation technique.


    During the entire practice process, I don��t feel any fatigue or boredom. Even after practicing, I will feel a sense of pleasure that is transparent all over my body.


    Therefore, for several days in a row, both of them spent the evenings in this way.


    ��


    bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan lay lazily on the bed, her eyes shining at the tall figure standing by the window.


    If it weren''t for watching Bai Yu with his own eyes that he was not affected at all, Jiang Xinyan would have been worried that this way of cultivation would **** him... dry.


    no way,


    The practice of the past few days has increased the energy in her body too much, completely improving it in a rocket way.


    The crystal core in her body was also deeply affected by the mysterious energy, constantly nourishing her body.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s situation is similar, and the little worry in Jiang Xinyan''s heart disappeared.

 Chapter 876

    What follows is some taste.


    Close his eyes and feel the situation in his body carefully. After a while, Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes and got up and got out of bed.


    The white jade feet stepped on the soft carpet and came to Bai Yu, put their hands on his shoulders, and the soft and boneless body gently pressed on it, looking out the window and asked:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feeling the person huddled up behind her back, Bai Yu pulled her in front of her back, hugged her in his arms, gently wrapped her hands around her waist, smelling the fragrance between her hair, and casually said:


    "I''m looking at the people outside the manor. It''s only been a long time since I came to the door again."


    While taking action against the tribe in the [Inner World], contacting him in the real world?


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Xinyan has also heard about what happened to the tribe.


    "How to deal with it? I don''t even bother with it."


    Bai Yu said indifferently, then took back his attention and ignored him.


    After the breakfast was cooked, I accompanied my wife downstairs to finish breakfast, and then entered the [Wu World] together.


    Bai Yu continued his upgrade mission, while Jiang Xinyan stayed in the tribe. After leveling together a few days ago, for some reason, she temporarily stopped leveling.


    Bai Yu didn''t think much about it either.


    After all, leveling up all the time every day is actually quite boring.


    My sister has just finished the seal of the border mark and has been leveling up with him day and night. It is completely understandable to want to relax properly.


    "I''ll ask you to take care of that tribe."


    Before leaving, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Go and go."


    Jiang Xinyan waved her hand. Although she knew that Bai Yu was a joke, after all, the tribe had dedicated people to take care of her, she still took this matter to heart.


    After watching Bai Yu disappear into the teleportation array, Jiang Xinyan turned around and walked towards the tribe.


    ��


    The Golden Country.


    As a teleportation array appeared, Bai Yu''s figure walked out from it, looking at the empty and pleasant environment around him, and exhaled and whispered:


    "Let''s get started."


    The long journey of leveling begins again.


    The spiritual sense spread out overwhelmingly, capturing the nearby monsters.


    At some point, Bai Yu''s figure moved and turned into a afterimage and disappeared.


    Soon, a violent sound came from a distance.


    ��Experience value +125687��


    ��Experience value +145786��


    ��Experience value +165427��


    ��Experience value����


    A series of voices of experience gained sounds sounded in my mind.


    Bai Yu''s movements did not stop at all. After harvesting this wave of experience, his mental sensing had locked the position of the next wave of monsters, quickly shifted and seamlessly connected.


    For a long time, the sound of the system in Bai Yu''s mind never stopped.


    Maintaining this efficient leveling speed for almost hours, Bai Yu stopped to rest.


    This is mainly because he harvested too hard and could not find the monster group, not because he really needed rest.


    "It''s still a little bit short of it."


    It''s still a little bit of experience to level lv98.


    Bai Yu took a look at the experience and set off again when he discovered the next group of monsters.


    Time passes quickly in the monster sweep.


    When Bai Yu came out of the golden chart, the last bit of experience had not been filled, but it was only a little short of it.


    "After tomorrow, you should be able to upgrade."


    A slight light flashed through his eyes, Bai Yu put away the golden stick in his hand, and the portal behind him slowly disappeared.


    ��


    tribe.


    When Bai Yu first arrived here, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He put all the discussions around him into his ears and soon learned the whole story.


    It turned out that a battle had just happened in the tribe not long ago.


    The cause was that another group of rats were exposed. When they were finally executed, their companions appeared one after another and fought fiercely with the tribal warriors, trying to rescue the people.


    As a result, all the rats were wiped out. Not only did they not rescue the people, but they also trapped all the members who had not been exposed before.


    In the battle just now, in addition to the tribal warriors taking action, there was another person among the other believers, which attracted the attention of many interested people.


    That''s right, it''s Jiang Xinyan.


    As one of the strongest representatives of landers, Jiang Xinyan has a certain reputation throughout the world, and it is not strange to be recognized by others.


    The problem is that she actually stood on the side of the tribe.


    Although I did not participate in the whole process and only made a few moves at critical moments, the meaning of this is something that makes people not think about.


    As expected, Longguo has been involved in it long ago? ? !


    However, unlike these countries, the Dragon Kingdom has stood on the tribe from the very beginning? !

 Chapter 877

    579 Discover the New World


    "What? Have you seen it clearly? The news is correct? Jiang Xinyan, the Long Kingdom, helped the tribe deal with investigators from other countries?"


    "Okay, no wonder Longguo''s attitude towards this matter is so strange. It turns out that he has been on the same line as the tribe."


    "Talk again, report again! I want to know the latest news about the tribe!"


    In the real world, after a major country on the West Coast received the latest news from the tribe, the person in charge immediately became furious and exuded fragrance.


    Notify immediately


    When the phone is connected,


    The person in charge no longer had his angry look as if he had been blushing and thick neck. His face was calm and he laughed brightly from time to time. The more intense the scolding was just now, the brighter the laughter was now.


    All the words revealed that I wanted to ask the Dragon Kingdom for advice on how to get closer to the tribe.


    It means they are willing to stand on the side of the tribe.


    This operation made the Long Country staff on the other end of the phone laugh and cry.


    What ways can they have a good relationship with the tribe?


    It��s just let nature go and can��t do anything.


    By the way,


    Does it count if you try not to provoke that boy?


    The call ended in a bad mood, and the person in charge on the opposite side cursed and ignored the time being after the phone was hung up.


    However, in the next period of time, the Dragon Kingdom received a lot of calls from countries around the world.


    The purpose of the visit is different, but it can be roughly divided into two categories. One is the same as a major country just now, and wants to win over the Dragon Kingdom and the tribe, while the other is to express deep condemnation.


    There are tough attitudes, some tactful, some sarcastic, and so on.


    From this we can also see how much impact the things that happened in the tribe during the day were.


    Even in Long, many people have complained about this.


    Jiang Xinyan made such a statement, standing on the side of the tribe, in what situation does the Dragon Kingdom put?


    Some aggressive people even wanted to criticize Jiang Xinyan''s actions severely.


    Originally, countries around the world had great opinions because of the Dragon Kingdom''s inaction on this matter, and put various pressures on both sides, both openly and secretly.


    Now Jiang Xinyan''s move directly pushes the Long Kingdom to the opposite side of all countries.


    It makes them seem to have a good relationship with the tribe!


    If the relationship between the two sides is really good, then forget it.


    The key is that the facts are not as they think!


    They also have to live a life based on the boy''s face!


    This last sentence may be a bit exaggerated.


    But in the eyes of those aggressive factions, it is equivalent to not being able to fully control Bai Yu and using his power at will.


    For a time, the world situation was undercurrent and the wind and clouds were surging.


    There is also constant debate among Long on this and the atmosphere is tense.


    ��


    Not to mention the impact of these national levels, it is not the turn of ordinary people to worry about.


    After learning about what happened in the tribe, Bai Yu just nodded and said, it was that simple.


    By the way,


    He also cared about the situation of Jiang Xinyan and others. After all, being able to make the old lady choose to take action means that the situation at that time was quite critical.


    "We''re fine, but there might be a little other impact."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and then frowned slightly.


    After seeing the reactions of other believers, she knew that she had underestimated her influence among the landers.


    Queen of Thorns, Jiang Xinyan... actually helped the tribe fight, and this news was quite exciting for those believers.


    It doesn''t matter that everything is known. This matter will probably spread soon, and the Dragon Kingdom may also be in unnecessary trouble by then.


    "What a big deal, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Bai Yu patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Since those countries have chosen to take action against their tribes, there is a destined to be such a day.


    It is impossible for Long Kingdom to stay out of the matter. Whether it is active or passive, you will eventually enter the game.


    Jiang Xinyan''s move only accelerated this progress.


    Moreover, because of Bai Yu''s relationship, the Long Kingdom could not choose to stand on the united front like other countries.


    Even if they stand together openly, other countries will suspect that they have ulterior motives.


    Just say that,


    Bai Yu��s connection with the tribe is no longer separated. The relationship between him and the Long Kingdom can be seen as long as other countries are not blind.


    In this case, the choice of Long Kingdom was actually destined long ago.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded when she heard this. Things had already happened. Instead of worrying here, it would be better to keep your energy to deal with the troubles that might happen later.


    "That''s right. Don''t frown, it''s not cute at all."


    Bai Yu reached out and gently smoothed her willow eyebrows and said softly.


    Rin, who was not far away, moved his ears and tilted his head to watch the scene.


    The eyes are bright, blinking, blinking, blinking, as if they have discovered a new world...


    Bai Yu naturally noticed the girl''s gaze, but didn''t care.

 Chapter 878

    It was just that she kept staring at me like this, and it felt a little strange. The snake eyes slanted over and the girl looked away in a restrained manner. She didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    580 Analysis of the strength of the tribe


    The two consecutive days of cleaning have greatly reduced the number of mice in the tribe.


    The tribal atmosphere also became a bit solemn while fanatic.


    Bai Yu knew very well in his heart that the forces hidden behind them would not give up.


    Human desires are endless.


    Things don''t stop until they get what they want.


    It is easy to know that those forces should be preparing various plans in full swing.


    ��


    ��


    A major country on the west coast.


    In the conference room, a major meeting was being held here at this time.


    I don��t know which meeting this is in the past two days.


    As the tribe moves, they have to make corresponding changes.


    At this time, the projectors in the conference room were analyzing the strength of the tribe one by one.


    The first thing to be affected is Rin...


    The strongest person in the tribe, the spokesperson of the snake god, can be said to be an iconic figure in the tribe.


    She is only in her teens, but she cannot be treated as an ordinary girl at all.


    He commanded the entire tribe and had a high prestige and status among all believers.


    The second is the King of Darkness.


    This is also one of the tribe''s top combat powers.


    According to the information obtained, the strength of the Dark King has reached the level of a rare boss, and it is still a high-level rare boss.


    These two combat powers alone require a lot of personnel to deal with.


    And this is not over yet.


    Behind the Dark King, another figure appeared on the projector.


    She was wearing a black robe and had a pretty figure. She looked like a human woman.


    However, judging from the purple skin exposed on her wrists and other aspects, it is easy to tell that she should not be a normal human.


    It is more likely to be a demon, or some rare human-shaped monster.


    More importantly, the strength of this woman in black robe is also extraordinary, and may even be above the first two.


    What did the only mercenary who escaped back say?


    We witnessed the woman in black robe killing an elite team with more than a dozen people and equipped with world props in an absolutely crushing manner.


    What makes people think about it even more terrifying is that


    Before killing that elite team, the woman in black robe guarded the direction,


    There was originally an operation team of dozens and nearly a hundred people, with excellent personnel and equipment configurations, but in the end they were killed. Only some members escaped, with heavy casualties.


    Some people even speculate that the true strength of this woman in black robe is probably no less than the three generals under the apostle.


    You must know that it is an existence that can resist the powerful killing weapon!


    In order to deal with the three generals of the apostles, all countries had to abandon past grudges and share the same hatred of the enemy.


    Although the main reason is to deal with the apostles, it is undeniable that the strength of the three generals is definitely the strongest existence under the apostles.


    No monster can compete with it.


    Now, an existence that can compete with it has appeared, but it is in that tribal camp.


    As the information of the woman in black robe was introduced, the already heavy atmosphere in the conference room couldn''t help but become heavier.


    ������


    Seeing this, the sinister man sitting in the head snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.


    The introduction on the projector continues.


    Behind the woman in black robe was a hideous giant red dragon.


    It is not difficult to see from the appearance characteristics alone that this red dragon is not a good person.


    The information introduction next to it also proves this. It also has the strength to crush dozens or hundreds of teams. The specific strength is unknown, and it is speculated that it is similar to a woman in black robe.


    Seeing this, the sinister man couldn''t help frowning.


    The four high-end combat powers on the tribe are already extremely difficult.


    It is no less than the three generals of the apostles.


    This does not include the possibility that there may be other powerful existences in the tribe.


    This is also the most worrying thing for all countries.


    The last joint operation was caught off guard by the woman in black robe and the red dragon who suddenly appeared, otherwise it would be said whether it would be successful in the end.


    Even if it cannot succeed, it will not be wiped out.


    Thinking of the evil tribe, there may be other top combat power hidden in secret.


    In addition to these high-end combat powers, there is another existence that they cannot ignore in any way.


    Snake God! Or the snake of the world!


    Although the World Snake has not appeared for a long time so far, they cannot assume that it does not exist.

 Chapter 879

    And we must also pay attention, otherwise the only one who is unlucky in the end may be them!


    Here, the analysis of the combat power of the tribe is already relatively clear.


    Grassroots believers and tribal warriors, four top combat powers,


    As well as other top combat forces that may be hidden in the dark and have not yet appeared, conservatively estimated to have one or two.


    Finally, there is the big boss world snake.


    It''s clear at a glance!


    But it left the entire conference room completely silent.


    Including the staff who played the projector, after the analysis, they felt that their hope was slim.


    Can they really defeat this lineup?


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is already stronger than the lineup of the apostles!


    The world''s snake stronger than the apostle,


    Two top combat powers comparable to the generals under the apostle.


    There are two other combat powers that may be slightly inferior, but are equally difficult.


    Not to mention other unknown existences that may be hidden in the dark.


    The water in that tribe is really deep!


    This time, even the sinister man fell silent with a serious expression.


    His original bowl of chicken soup is obviously no longer applicable to the current situation.


    It is difficult to defeat the tribe by one''s own strength!


    "Don''t you think that the woman in black robe looks familiar with the red dragon?"


    Just as the atmosphere was falling into freezing point, a voice suddenly opened.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked in the direction where the sound came.


    The member of the conference stared at the picture on the projector, constantly flashing, as if he was recalling something, and said seriously:


    "When I was fighting against Urukz in this world,


    Among the three helpers who helped Jiang Xinyan in Long Kingdom, two of them... seemed to be the woman in black robe and the red dragon. ��


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    ��


    581 Key Persons


    That battle was not only Jiang Xinyan became famous in the world.


    Xiyue and Honglong, who also participated in the battle, also attracted the attention of all parties, and even the relatively weak dragon dog cannot be ignored.


    However, before the forces of all parties were given time to contact, Xiyue and the others disappeared from the present moment the battle ended.


    Maybe some people still keep it in mind, but never see them again.


    It was not until some time ago that various forces united and launched a general attack on the tribe that people once again appeared in sight.


    ��


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    What followed was constant discussion.


    The sinister man gnawed his thumb, his eyes flashing. If this is the case, it seems that the entanglement between the Dragon Kingdom and that tribe is even deeper than they imagined.


    While they were still trying their best to get that secret, the Dragon Kingdom had already colluded with the tribe behind their backs...


    Thinking of this, the sinister man felt like he had suffered a huge loss.


    Not only him, almost everyone present had this feeling.


    They are busy and may sacrifice countless lives in the future to obtain that secret.


    In contrast, what did they do in Long Kingdom?


    A strong sense of jealousy and sourness burst into my heart.


    "It must be because of that boy from the Dragon Kingdom named Bai Yu!"


    Someone thought of the key.


    It must be that young man who is in charge of the relationship, so that the Dragon Kingdom will have the opportunity to walk with the tribe.


    In other words, as long as they win over the young man, they will likely replace the Dragon Kingdom.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked thoughtful.


    The sinister man also pondered for a moment and asked, "How are the people sent to the Dragon Kingdom? How is the mission progressing?"


    From the very beginning of the action, they made plans to reach the teenager.


    However, the answer to the sinister man was a relatively embarrassing voice:


    "They have arrived...but, I haven''t seen the boy himself yet."


    The sinister man frowned: "What''s going on? The Long Kingdom is obstructing it? Aren''t they going to have a secret contact?"


    "Our people have bypassed the Long Kingdom level, and are... the boy named Bai Yu, who is unwilling to show up."


    When the sinister man heard this, his brow frowned even deeper, and immediately slapped heavily on the conference table and snorted coldly.


    "What a big temper!"


    Everyone suddenly fell silent and became quiet.


    "I remember the person sent to meet the boy before? Why can''t we meet others this time? He doesn''t want to show up. Can''t our people think of other ways?"


    Everyone looked straight and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 880

    Other ways?


    Do you want other ways to go to the boy to die in various ways?


    Those black brothers gave them personal demonstrations to break into that manor.


    Seeing this, the sinister man snorted coldly again, not knowing what these people were worried about.


    Isn��t it just that you are afraid of the boy��s strength?


    "A bunch of waste, is this scared? What big thing can you do when you are afraid of your hands all day long?"


    "Immediately, I will send more people to the Long Kingdom, so that they can find a way to get close to the young man, no matter what means they use. Even if they go to die, they must see people."


    "I don''t believe that he really dares to kill us! How many people dare he kill? At that time, the entire Dragon Kingdom must give us an explanation."


    The sinister man said in a cold tone.


    ��


    After the meeting.


    The sinister man left the conference room angrily, came to his own office, sat in the leather chair and pondered for a long time.


    Finally, his face changed again and again. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed the number from Longguo...


    He wants to fight for it again.


    After all, the current position of Dragon Kingdom is simply too enviable!


    You don��t have to think about it, other countries must have such operations.


    If we can avoid head-on conflicts and get the secret of the tribe without spending one soldier, what if we stand on the united front with the tribe?


    Many countries are sure to wish this.


    Standing in the same camp as an existence that is stronger than an apostle, will you still walk sideways in the [Inner World] in the future?


    The sinister man became more and more moved the more he thought about it, and his inner anger gradually calmed down.


    soon,


    The phone is connected.


    After about ten minutes, the phone hung up.


    The sinister man did not curse like before this time. It seemed that the communication on the phone was smoother.


    He thought about it and soon dialed another number.


    "The boy from the Dragon Kingdom... don''t alert the snake for the time being, take it slowly."


    "You can start with other aspects... God smiles... Don''t they have detailed information about the boy? I don''t need to teach you what to do, right? You can do it yourself."


    After the explanation, the sinister man put down the phone.


    This time, the Long Kingdom did not directly reject him, which made the sinister man see hope.


    Although there was no clear reply on the phone, Long Guo expressed his willingness to talk to the tribe...


    This is already a great improvement.


    However,


    What the sinister man doesn''t know is,


    At this time, in a certain office of Long Guo, the person who hung up the phone looked respectfully at the white-bearded old man next to him, and said, "I have done what your leader told me, let''s go..."


    The old man with white beard smiled, and his seemingly turbid eyes flashed with a glimmer of light:


    "I will deal with this matter myself. If you call again, you just say that the matter is still negotiating."


    As for how long it takes to negotiate the results, I don��t know.


    The old man stood up and hammered the back, and walked outside. The man hurriedly stepped forward to see him off and wanted to help him, but saw the old man waved his hand.


    "No, my body is still tough."


    The man nodded repeatedly, watching the old man with respect on his face, and couldn''t help but sigh in relief, and thought to himself that this old leader was trustworthy.


    With him coming forward, everything will be solved.


    582 The Gate of the Secret Realm


    After the old man with white beard left, he did not contact Bai Yu or Lu Zhenguo.


    Instead, I returned to the lounge alone, as if I was thinking about something in my heart, and my brows slowly frowned.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The old man finally relaxed his eyebrows and sighed silently.


    if��


    The Dragon Kingdom and the Tribe are really as if they are closely related as outside speculation.


    In fact, it is not impossible, the key lies in that young man.


    As long as you can maintain a good relationship with him, isn��t the tribe just his words?


    In this regard, the old man with white beard has to admit that they should learn from the Lighthouse Country.


    He even thought of the trick of finding his parents and was so dedicated that he could do his best, which shows his determination to win over Bai Yu.


    The Long Kingdom had such an idea before and had searched for it secretly, but in the end there was no clue, so the action stopped.


    In addition to Bai Yu''s own parents, Jiang Xinyan''s parents are also on the list of searches.


    There is no way, who made her the closest and most caring person Bai Yu is now.


    Everything related to Bai Yu must be taken seriously.


    "It seems that we must increase the intensity of personnel arrangements, so we cannot let those foreigners lead..."


    The old man with white beard sighed quietly.

 Chapter 881

    In addition to these, there is another thing that makes the old man more troubled, those guys who still have delusions.


    This time, Lu Zhenguo found out in time, so those guys stopped in time so that they would not put Long Guo in an embarrassing situation.


    Even so, if those guys'' inner thoughts do not change, they will always be a time bomb.


    "Why."


    Thinking of this, the old man pinched the bridge of his nose and felt a little headache.


    ��


    ��


    Bai Yu still doesn''t know about the country''s busy looking for parents for him.


    If he knew, he would... thank them from the bottom of his heart.


    After handling some of the work at hand in the tribal palace, Bai Yu was about to go offline. During his mental sensing, he suddenly caught an abnormal energy fluctuation.


    He stopped and looked in a direction outside the palace.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked now beside him.


    Xiyue, who had not left behind, also looked here.


    Lin was even more so, with a pair of clear eyes looking at Bai Yu in a steady state.


    After a moment, Bai Yu withdrew his gaze and said, "Discover something interesting, go and take a look."


    After the words fell,


    The group quickly moved toward the outside of the tribe, and the movement naturally attracted the attention of other people in the tribe.


    But when they heard the movement, they looked up and saw nothing clearly.


    After about a few minutes,


    Bai Yu and his group stopped in a remote place in the forest. Not far away from them, the red energy that faintly appeared in the air, and the space gradually distorted under the action of this energy.


    "Secret Realm?"


    A flash of light flashed in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were slightly bright when he heard this. He looked at the red energy that had not yet formed. He could clearly feel the power of space it contained, and he couldn''t help but ask:


    "Is this the teleportation entrance to the Secret Realm?"


    Xiyue and Lin looked at the two without blinking when they heard this.


    They had heard Bai Yu mention the existence of the secret realm, but they had never seen it.


    "There should be no mistake."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the red energy carefully, nodded for a moment and said:


    "This transport entrance is still brewing and it should be fully formed in a short while."


    As the only person present who has seen the secret realm teleportation entrance and has had several experiences, Jiang Xinyan''s speech was full of authority.


    Bai Yu nodded after hearing this, "Then block the place, no one can get close to you."


    "clear."


    Rin responded with a serious face.


    "When the secret realm is opened, there will not be only one teleportation entrance. If nothing unexpected happens, all countries in the world should be discovered soon."


    Jiang Xinyan continued to explain.


    Bai Yu knew it when he heard this, but it didn''t matter. At least this entrance was monopolized by him.


    As for those who came in from other entrances, Bai Yu couldn''t control it. But if you encounter it in the secret realm, then hehe...


    After staying here for a while, seeing that the entrance to the secret realm would be difficult to form for a while, Bai Yu ordered Lin to send someone to stay here, and then with Jiang Xinyan, he withdrew from the [Inner World].


    ��


    Real world.


    After Bai Yu came back, he used his mental sensing to observe the surroundings and did not find the entrance to the secret realm.


    It can be confirmed that there should be no secret entrance within the scope of City A.


    That night, the Long Kingdom Monitoring Department captured the location of the Secret Realm Gate and reported the news immediately.


    Almost unified time.


    All countries around the world where secret realms appear have been discovered. They were ready to enter the secret realm to scrape it.


    Even the tribe''s actions decided to ease temporarily.


    There is no way, the treasures in the secret realm are really mouth-watering, and no one doesn��t want to go in and get a share of the pie.


    If you pick up powerful world props in the secret realm, you will not soar into the sky.


    Although now,


    Most world props are not as tempting as the power of the snake god, but they are also very attractive.


    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    The moment the secret realm was discovered, the top leaders of the country gathered together and began to arrange the personnel entering the secret realm this time.


    If nothing unexpected happens, it is still composed of Group 0, Battle Academy, Attack Team, and the three elders.


    However, when it comes to key figures leading the team, the people in the conference room become hesitant.


    In the past, there is no doubt that Group Zero is the absolute core, and the attacking team and the combat institute are all auxiliary roles.


    But now, there are obviously stronger presences than the members they sent...


    But they can''t move.

 Chapter 882

    Team building activities organized by 583��


    The secret realm gate was not as long as I imagined. After one night, it was basically taken shape.


    The next day.


    When Bai Yu came here again, the prototype of the red energy had gradually turned into a crack several meters high.


    "It should be done right away."


    Jiang Xinyan said from the side.


    Bai Yu nodded. He understood the truth, but...what happened when all these guys came?


    As Bai Yu''s eyes moved, he saw that other members of the organization except Lin, Xiyue, Red Dragon, Albert, the King of Darkness...


    Even the dragon dog was present.


    Good guy, plus himself and Jiang Xinyan, all the core members of the organization were here.


    "You guys are..."


    Are you preparing to carry out team building activities?


    Bai Yu felt a little amused.


    It��s just a secret realm, as for the whole thing to go out like this? Do you have to deal with other things?


    "Ah, it turns out that everyone must be present?"


    The black flame man Albert reacted and scratched his head calmly.


    His dress of war-losing style has been changed, but his temperament is still dark and he looks like he can''t wake up.


    "It''s rare to appear once in the secret realm. I remember my brother said that there are many rare treasures in it. I thought that everyone would go in together and try to get all the treasures as much as possible."


    Xiyue stood up and explained that all the members here were also here at her call.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that I am very interested in this.


    for example��


    The red dragon, who looked like a little loli, waved her little pink fist and said crisply:


    "Everyone goes together, together, all the treasures belong to us! Whoever dares to rob him will be hammered to death!"


    The Dark King and the Dragon Dog nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan smiled without saying a word.


    I have to say that the atmosphere in this organization is really good.


    Although every member is an extremely dangerous existence to the outside world, the organization gets along very harmoniously.


    I feel that every member has his own interesting side.


    Jiang Xinyan said in her heart.


    She turned to Bai Yu, wanting to see how he decided.


    I also knew in my heart that the biggest reason why all members of the organization could live in harmony is because of him, the great Buddha, was pressing on it.


    If it were someone else, I couldn''t stop myself and I couldn''t even think about what the situation would be.


    ������


    Hearing the words of the members, Bai Yu looked thoughtful and said after a moment:


    "That''s it. This time, if you want to participate in the secret realm, you don''t have to force it if you don''t want it. You decide for yourself."


    All members were guarding the door, and Bai Yu, as the boss, was not disappointed.


    Although the organization is now very big, they don��t need to pay attention to it all the time, just treat it as a holiday for the members.


    It is definitely not because of the words "Put all the treasures in your pocket."


    Bai Yu was only a little interested in those so-called rare treasures.


    "oh!"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s decision, the little red dragon loli jumped up happily. Well, she is becoming more and more like a real loli now.


    No matter from any aspect.


    In the end, Albert decided to quit, and he was not interested in such a crowded activity.


    Although Xiyue was a little moved, after thinking about it, she decided to give up this opportunity. Finally, Jiang Xinyan saw this and took her hand and whispered.


    After all, the secret realm will exist for a period of time and you can exit at any time during the middle. It will not delay anything if you go in and see it for a day or two.


    After hearing this, Xiyue agreed and said that she had always been full of respect and love for Jiang Xinyan.


    "Then I... go in and see it too. As a member of the organization, I cannot be self-confidence."


    Lin looked at Bai Yu seriously and said.


    She definitely didn''t want to go in and play with everyone.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help but reach out and rub her little head, "If you want to come, come here, just have other people here to guard it."


    The girl suddenly narrowed her eyes slightly and said happily "happy".


    Seeing this, Honglong''s eyes rolled, jumped to Bai Yu, and looked up at him with a smile.


    Seeing that Bai Yu had no movement, he pouted, and took the initiative to stretch out his fleshy little hand, pulled his hand up, and placed it on his head, and his eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Darkness and Dragon Dog swallowed silently, and said in their hearts that they could not compare with each other...


    There is no doubt that if they dare to come forward to compete for favor at this time.


    Without Bai Yu taking action, Honglong and Lin would blow their dog heads.


    Organizational status, judgment is made immediately.


    The two "dogs" looked at each other and looked away with disgust.


    Noting that Xiyue next to him was slightly strange, Jiang Xinyan understood after thinking about it for a moment, smiled gently, reached out to touch her head, and Xiyue lowered her head embarrassedly.

 Chapter 883

    Being discovered.


    ��


    The members who finally decided to enter the secret realm together include Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, as well as Red Dragon, Lin, Xiyue, the King of Darkness, and Dragon Dog.


    Except for Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, the other members basically have the mentality of going in and having fun. By the way, they can see the so-called secret realm. As for the length of time, it depends on their mood.


    Albert, the only black flame man who did not go, gloriously shouldered the task of temporarily guarding the door.


    "Or...I''ll go together."


    Seeing that everyone was about to enter, Albert felt a little hesitation.


    It seems good to go in and relax for a day.


    It''s better than staying at this goalkeeper.


    ��


    At the same time.


    A large number of people have long been guarding the secret gates around the world, from various countries and forces...


    Waiting for the opening of the secret realm gate.


    Longguo, a suburb of a certain city, is sparsely populated and occasionally vehicles drive by on the highway.


    Members of Group Zero, Battle Academy and Overseas Team gathered here.


    Unlike the previous group zero that occupied an absolute dominant position in action, this time the team is composed of members from three departments.


    Moreover, they all shouldered the special orders above in this operation.


    584 Never retreat


    About an hour later, the secret realm gate was completely formed.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yu said, taking the lead in entering the secret realm, Jiang Xinyan followed closely, and other members followed one after another.


    "Swish swish swish swish swish."


    Beams of light passed by, and everyone disappeared from their original place.


    As for the gatekeeper, it was replaced by the tribal warrior and the black flame man.


    In the end, he was defeated by his lazy temperament. Instead of satisfying his curiosity, he was better at guarding the gate leisurely.


    By the way, I still need to take care of the tribe.


    In addition, the super-range world prop mechanical gun that we had attacked before was also aimed at the entrance of the secret realm at all times.


    Any outsider dares to approach and send him to heaven.


    ��


    At about the same time, people from all over the world entered the secret realm and embarked on a journey to seize treasures.


    "Let''s go."


    In the suburbs of a certain city in Longguo, the team leader Gintoki put his hands in his pockets and said to all the teammates around him.


    The people from Group Zero and the attacking team looked at each other and entered the secret realm together.


    "I wonder where Xinyan and the others will teleport to?"


    Su Yin muttered softly.


    "As long as you are in the secret realm, there will always be times when you encounter it."


    The voice of another member of the attacking team sounded next to it, which was the uncle of the Paladin.


    Su Yin nodded when she heard this, and now she can only do this.


    The others in the team listened to the conversation between the two, and were all paying attention to it, but they didn''t say anything.


    ��


    As a red light flashed in front of his eyes and his vision became clear again, Bai Yu and his group had already arrived in the secret realm.


    "Is this a secret realm?"


    The red dragon opened his eyes wide and looked around curiously.


    The same goes for other members of the journey.


    After Bai Yu came in, he spread his mental sense out as soon as possible and observed the surroundings.


    "The environment here is very special. In some areas, one area may be in the hot and cold at the same time, and there are many other extremely harsh environmental terrain..."


    As an old senior, Jiang Xinyan naturally popularized these newbies.


    "Also, there are many unknown dangers hidden in those extreme environments, so be careful when looking for treasures."


    Although the members of the organization are very strong, Jiang Xinyan believes that the necessary reminder should be done well.


    The members of Honglong and others listened very seriously, and after listening, they nodded suddenly.


    Then they looked at Bai Yu together.


    "It depends on what I do? Free action, don''t run too far. This entrance lasts for more than ten days at most. Don''t be locked inside and can''t get out."


    Bai Yu withdrew his attention and said as if he was a parent.


    The red dragon cheered and rushed out the first time. The Dark King and the Dragon Dog followed closely behind.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally followed Bai Yu, while Xiyue stood beside her obediently, holding her sister''s hand, looking like she was as close as a sister.


    "Where are you? Don''t you go around?"


    Bai Yu looked at Xiyue and Lin, and the two women shook their heads. Bai Yu didn''t care when he saw this, "Then let''s go together."


    Through the observation just now, Bai Yu has roughly understood the environment of this secret realm.

 Chapter 884

    First of all, it is certain that the range is very large. Even his spiritual sense can only see a drop in it. It is estimated that like the Golden Kingdom, it belongs to a complete plane world.


    Secondly, it is the special environment mentioned by my sister.


    It''s true that each region is the same.


    Heavy rain, scorching sun, strong wind, swamps, etc., the changes are extreme, and some are even concentrated in one area.


    Anyway, it is a very interesting world.


    "Generally speaking, the closer you get to the innermost part of the secret realm, the greater the chance of finding treasures, and it is more rare and precious than the treasures on the outside, but it also comes with huge risks."


    Walking on the wet and hot mud road in the dense forest, Jiang Xinyan continued to share her past experiences.


    However, the expression looked quite relaxed.


    After all, the strength of the people in the same journey is more perverted than the other.


    Including herself, she is no longer the same as before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    The crisis faced by their group may only come from the deepest part of the secret realm.


    As for all other forces entering the secret realm, they do not pose any threat to them.


    On the contrary, those people should be worried about not encountering them.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan''s tone of speaking was unconsciously a little freehand.


    On the contrary, all the other people who entered the secret realm have maintained high attention at this moment and are always observing every move around them.


    ��


    "Chew."


    In the wet and hot dense forest, a sword energy passed by, and all the trees along the way shattered, leaving a crack dozens of meters long on the ground.


    Holding a long sword and a serious face, Rin guarded in front of Bai Yu, cleaning up the monsters that suddenly attacked from the forest.


    Xiyue looked like a flower protector, protecting her next to Jiang Xinyan.


    Although none of them actually need protection.


    As Bai Yu and his group continued to move forward, they encountered more and more monsters, but they could not cause trouble for the time being.


    Bai Yu didn''t even have a chance to take action.


    After cleaning up several waves of monsters, Bai Yu also picked up two artifact props.


    It might be a surprise for others, but for him, it does not work.


    "Change the combat environment, create camouflage smoke, and have a defensive effect...? Is this a bottle of invisibility potion that lasts for half a minute?"


    Bai Yu took a simple look and handed over the things to Jiang Xinyan, allowing them to distribute them freely.


    "The explosion rate in this secret realm is a bit low."


    A whispered in his heart, Bai Yu looked at the depths of the secret realm, hoping that it would not disappoint him.


    ��


    As time passes, the secret realm becomes more and more lively.


    All forces constantly collided with each other, and fierce fighting was launched for those artifacts, treasures, world props and other items, with blood trauma and countless casualties.


    In addition to some people who were picking up bargains on the periphery, more people still put their targets deep in the secret realm.


    After all, only there is a way to pick up more powerful and precious treasures.


    Although this also means that they will face more intense fighting and fighting.


    However, no one chose to back down.


    585 Secret Land Hideland Weird Grassland


    It took about half a day.


    Bai Yu and his party went deep into the abdomen of the secret realm, and along the way they passed through heavy rain jungles, muddy swamps, and hot Gobi.


    I even encountered many rare beasts, which were very dangerous, but had very little experience and were completely disproportionate.


    Bai Yu''s goal is very clear, and he goes straight to the depths of the secret realm.


    The most dangerous place exists the most precious treasure.


    As for the treasures that might be missed along the way, Bai Yu didn''t care about them. On the contrary, Xiyue and Rin looked a little distressed.


    Hesitating in his heart whether to act separately?


    However, the two women quickly made up their minds that even if they wanted to act separately, they would not be the present. At least they had to go to the deepest part of the secret realm first.


    that''s all,


    The group continued to move forward, and all obstacles encountered on the way were eliminated. Whether it is a monster or other forces.


    Among them, a team of more than a dozen people, after realizing the danger of Bai Yu and others, actually used a trick to lead the poisonous spider group in a certain cave, trying to fight between the two sides, and finally the fisherman gained benefits.


    The result was that the team, including the spider group, all died, and by the way, they exploded a magical prop in their hands.


    Continue to go deeper into the secret realm.


    The monsters encountered by Bai Yu and others are getting higher and higher.


    When they arrived at the back, Lin and Xiyue could no longer crush them.


    Go deeper.


    Basically, there are no one else who survives in the secret realm.


    ��


    The mental sensing covers the surroundings, and Bai Yu observes the changes in the surroundings at any time.


    At this moment, they had arrived at the end of the rocky forests, and there was a vast grassland ahead.

 Chapter 885

    The vegetation is dense, about half a person tall, fluttering gently in the wind like wheat waves.


    Various strange plants were everywhere, and a faint purple mist was filled with the air.


    Bai Yu vaguely felt that this grassland looked familiar.


    Then he suddenly felt his palm tightening slightly. When he looked back, he saw Jiang Xinyan gently holding his hand, looking at the purple mist grassland in front of him, and said:


    "The crystal core in my body was discovered here."


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the grassland.


    The mental sensing spreads rapidly like a tide, covering the entire grassland, carefully observing the little things inside.


    No wonder this place feels familiar to him.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered that when Jiang Xinyan broke out in the battle, the sea of thorns she used gave him the feeling that it was similar to this purple mist grassland...


    I see!


    That mysterious crystal core comes from here? !


    Seeing that Bai Yu had suddenly become serious and serious, Jiang Xinyan knew that he must be observing the situation on the grassland now, so she stayed quietly aside without making any noise to disturb her.


    The same goes for Rin and Xiyue.


    This grassland gives them a little bit wrong, but it can''t be said specifically. I always feel that there is something unknown and heart-palpitational danger hidden inside, which is completely different from other areas.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem."


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Under his senses, he could sense the resistance and repulsion of this grassland towards him, and even the purple mist that filled the air was obstructing and interfering with his mental sensing.


    It''s like having consciousness!


    This grassland...has consciousness?


    It sounds a bit incredible, but Bai Yu believes that his feelings will not be wrong.


    Although the will of the grassland was hindering him, Bai Yu still observed the situation inside, but he was still affected a little and could not be as clear as he had observed other places.


    "How is it? Have you discovered something?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked with concern.


    When she came to this place again, her heart still couldn''t be as calm as she seemed.


    After all, the crystal core in her body can be regarded as an important turning point in her life.


    "Well, this grassland is indeed a bit evil. You should have your own will. ''It'' may be alive..."


    Bai Yu told him about his discovery:


    "In the four corners of the grassland, east, south and north, there is a powerful life reaction everywhere. Unlike ordinary monsters, it should be nurtured by this grassland..."


    "In addition, there are a large number of slightly weak life reactions scattered in the grassland, constantly wandering inside."


    Lin and Xiyue were listening and looking at the grassland.


    But I found that from the outside, I couldn��t see any difference in the grassland.


    A large number of life reactions cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, her eyes showing a hint of fear, as if she remembered her previous experience:


    "Yes, that grassland is quite dangerous, with many plant-like monsters hidden. Once you enter, you may still be lost."


    "There are also those purple mists, which are also a chronic poison. Even if there are anti-toxic agents, they will lose their effects and become poisoned after staying in them for a long time, and eventually they will even die of consciousness..."


    certainly,


    What Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan care about the most is obviously not these.


    "That crystal core..."


    I can''t find the same breath as it at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because of that little impact.


    Bai Yu carefully observed the entire grassland, but found no useful clues about the crystal nucleus.


    Facing the gaze that Jiang Xinyan cast, he shook his head and said after a moment:


    "Perhaps, if you turn this grassland upside down, you will find something."


    Let��s start with the four strongest life reactions��


    "You guys are waiting for me here."


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and his body slowly floated into the air, flying towards the grassland ahead.


    Jiang Xinyan and others looked at his back and waited quietly where they were.


    They all have strong confidence in Bai Yu''s strength.


    Even if this grassland feels strange, it is impossible to get him.


    The three girls thought so firmly inside.


    586 The call in the heart


    "call."


    A faint cold wind blew, blowing the grassland, and the misty purple mist floated.


    Bai Yu came to the top of the grassland and was suddenly surrounded by a faint purple mist, but was blocked by the infinite barrier covered by his body.


    It can be seen that the moment the purple mist touches the barrier, it is like a gangrene attached to the bone, and it accumulates in small amounts and constantly erodes the barrier.


    Bai Yu only took a look and withdrew his gaze. With the erosion speed of purple mist, it was too early to break through the defense of the infinite barrier.


    Move,


    Bai Yu came to the sky with a powerful life reaction.

 Chapter 886

    From here to


    Among the wriggling thorns, a strange plant that was obviously thicker than the surrounding thorns came into view.


    "!"


    The moment Bai Yu arrived, all the plants below suddenly became alert, and their soft torso became stiff, pointing at Bai Yu in unison, as if they had eyes.


    And the huge and weird plant surrounded in the middle also slowly turned as if it came alive.


    The next second, a gloomy face full of wrinkles entered Bai Yu''s sight.


    ��Kukukukukuku����


    The strange plant made a sound of grinding teeth, and the grimace gradually showed a sneering smile, and a dark flame ignited in its dark pupils.


    "Swish swish swish swish!"


    All the thorns were like sharp arrows from the string, tearing the air and making a sharp sound, shooting towards Bai Yu.


    The grimace plant also produced a large amount of black gas, spreading towards the surroundings, and soon completely enveloped Bai Yu''s location.


    but,


    The next moment,


    There was only a loud "boom".


    A fierce wave of air dispelled all the black air around it, and the flying thorns were all pressed against the ground by this strong wind.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared, he kept pressing his palm down, and his snake eyes looked down at the somewhat confused grimace plant with his snake''s eyes.


    The wind was howling, and all the thorns were pressed so hard that they could not stand up, spreading toward the surroundings. Only the grimace plant was left standing there alone, with a look of wind blowing.


    The eyes burning with the flames of the underworld showed a look of shock.


    It seemed that I never expected that my attack would fail.


    "Mental attack?"


    With his eyebrows raised slightly, Bai Yu did not give the other party any time to react. With a thought, the majestic spiritual energy spread overwhelmingly, locking the ghostly face plant tightly.


    The black gas created by the grimace plant just now carries a lot of fear, but in front of Bai Yu''s powerful spirit, it seems a bit invisible.


    Hold the palm of your hand,


    Bai Yu controlled his mental energy and uprooted the grimace plant. The latter suddenly showed a painful expression and struggled violently, but it was difficult to break free from the constraints.


    Pull out the radish and bring out the mud, grimace plants


    Bai Yu''s eyes condensed, and his mental energy grabbed the grimace plant tightly and pulled it out with force.


    "Boom!"


    The whole grassland suddenly vibrated.


    "This thing..."


    A glimmer flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes, this grimace plant,


    He had a premonition that this grassland


    Before this, he did not notice at all.


    It is obvious that the influence of this grassland on him has a greater effect than he imagined.


    If this grimace plant had not been pulled out, it would be possible that it would have missed it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the grimace plant was uprooted, the entire grassland moved its whole body with one blow, and all the plants inside became restless.


    Even the powerful life reactions located in the other three directions of the grassland woke up from their sleep and targeted Bai Yu, the intruder.


    ��


    far away.


    Looking at the strange grassland that was activated all at once.


    Jiang Xinyan''s three girls felt a little tightened. Although they were full of confidence in Bai Yu''s strength, they were still suddenly shocked by the scene of the demons dancing around.


    The purple mist over the grassland became even stronger, and the visibility dropped rapidly, and even spread beyond the grassland.


    In the purple mist, strange sounds kept ringing, emitting a creepy and cold atmosphere.


    soon,


    The cold smell was replaced by a **** aura that hit the face. I saw heavy black shadows flashing in the purple mist, and blood was emitting from the entire grass, and the dry bones under the ground gradually appeared...


    It seems that under the grassland, there is an abyss where countless creatures are buried.


    "This is a mental infection! Go back!"


    Xiyue stopped Jiang Xinyan and Lin and said with a serious expression.


    They could no longer sense Bai Yu''s existence at this time, and they were probably affected by the strange grassland.


    The purple mist in the air had spread, and countless strange cheeks seemed to be condensed inside, struggling in pain, as if they wanted to assimilate them all.


    "Brother Bai Yu will be fine!"


    Seeing that Lin was still hesitating, Xiyue''s firm voice sounded.


    The girl suddenly realized, and a hint of horror flashed in her eyes. Her inner worries were constantly amplified, which was obviously related to the spiritual influence of the grassland.


    The three women quickly retreated, widened the distance from the purple mist, and finally came to a huge rock in the distance, staring at the grassland ahead.


    Jiang Xinyan gently held her palms together and kept them in her heart.


    She felt the beating of the crystal nucleus in her body...


    In my heart, there was an inexplicable impulse that was uncontrollable, and I wanted to enter that grassland.


    There seemed to be something calling her inside.


    The origin of the 587 crystal core

 Chapter 887

    "Sister Xinyan!"


    Just as Jiang Xinyan''s eyes gradually became dazed, a sound suddenly sounded in her ears.


    Xiyue grabbed her wrist and tried a little harder to wake Jiang Xinyan up from that trance.


    Looking at Xiyue''s worried look, Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned, then shook her head and signaled that she was fine.


    His eyes looked at the grassland again, and his heart couldn''t help but stir.


    She was almost bewitched just now.


    Feeling the crystal core in his body''s body''s intent, Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes, focused her mind and opened her eyes again after her heart gradually calmed down.


    It''s at this moment.


    There was another change in the grassland.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Thousands of noise came from the thick purple mist.


    The entire ground was trembling, and cracks spread rapidly around.


    The last red light roared past, like a sword of opening the sky, dividing the misty purple mist into two, and the strong wave of air wrapped around the purple mist spread wildly.


    Bai Yu''s figure was revealed at the same time. In his hands, in addition to the grimace plant, there were three other strange plants.


    It was those three powerful life reactions.


    At this time, all of them were imprisoned by Bai Yu.


    But their roots and stems lead to the depths of the ground, as if connected.


    "boom!"


    As Bai Yu pulled hard, a huge root and stem hundreds of meters long were completely pulled out of the ground. At its end, there was an object with a heart-like appearance, beating forcefully.


    ������


    The moment the "heart" was exposed on the ground, the four strange plants suddenly struggled wildly.


    Bai Yu''s thoughts moved, and the spiritual energy that imprisoned them suddenly squeezed together, and suddenly there were broken sounds, crushing them.


    Hold the palm of the void,


    That "heart"-like thing was caught by Bai Yu and there was nowhere to hide.


    "You actually want to struggle? Sure enough, this thing is the core of this grassland..."


    Bai Yu controlled the large "heart" to come to his front, and with a knife, he cut off its connection with the roots and stems. The entire grassland suddenly lost its vitality and quickly became depressed.


    The purple mist in the air gradually faded, and the surrounding environment revealed the devastation after being corroded.


    ��The Heart of the Netherworld��


    Bai Yu looked at the information about the "heart" in his hand and it turned out to be a heart, and it was also a world-class prop.


    After reading the detailed introduction, Bai Yu instantly understood the relationship here, his eyes kept flashing, and he flashed the last time he came to Jiang Xinyan and others.


    "Brother Bai Yu."


    "Snake God."


    Xiyue and Lin looked at Bai Yu with steady eyes.


    Bai Yu nodded to the two of them and handed the things to Jiang Xinyan. The latter felt aware and reached out to hold the [Heart of Netherworld], and felt a strange feeling hitting the whole body.


    "Plop."


    The heart of the underworld suddenly started to beat.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the crystal core in her body seemed to be summoned, and then she jumped.


    After reading the information about the props in this world, she was completely surprised.


    The crystal core in her body was actually formed by the essence of this Netherworld Heart after hundreds of years of nourishment.


    However, at the moment when the Netherworld Heart finally absorbed the crystal nucleus, the crystal nucleus escaped and entered Jiang Xinyan''s body.


    "So just now...it tricked me into the grassland..."


    It turned out that she wanted to absorb all her human and crystal nuclei and return to the right track of evolution.


    The Netherworld Heart gives birth to a crystal nucleus every hundreds of years, and after absorption, it can strengthen itself. After hundreds of years of growing new crystal nuclei, it continues to absorb.


    After repeated this, you can complete evolution and rebirth after nine times.


    But this dark heart has been through seven times, and only the last two are left, but it has failed.


    ��


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t bear it when she looked at it, but she could only sigh that her luck was arousing. After all, it was the crystal core that was unwilling to accept the fate of being absorbed, and by chance, the current situation was created.


    "How to deal with this thing?"


    Jiang Xinyan turned her gaze to Bai Yu, asking with a hint of inquiry.


    "Of course I''m going to take it away. This is a good thing, maybe it''s a big tonic."


    After nine times, can you complete your rebirth?


    What new life? It must be not as simple as an ordinary monster, right?


    Bai Yu had some guesses in his mind.


    Since the Netherworld Heart can absorb the crystal core and strengthen itself.


    So, on the other hand, can the crystal core also get more "nutrition" from it?


    "???"


    Jiang Xinyan showed a hint of confusion when she heard this, and then she quickly tasted something.

 Chapter 888

    Big tonic?


    This thing? ?


    It sounds a bit ridiculous, but... Jiang Xinyan can indeed feel the subtle connection between the crystal core in her body and this heart.


    Then... accept it.


    What''s more, in addition to the possibility of being a supplement mentioned by Bai Yu.


    This dark heart has its own powerful role.


    "Can instantly create a sea of plants that change the combat environment and assist in finding..."


    This alone can feel the power of this world prop called [Heart of Netherworld].


    Moreover, this ability is also very consistent with Jiang Xinyan.


    ��


    Now, the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body seems to have revealed the answer.


    Although it is not known about its specific effects, there should be no side effects in major aspects.


    After all, that crystal core was originally the great replenishment pill prepared by Netherworld Heart for itself. It was made up of its essence for hundreds of years, but unfortunately it flew in the end.


    Even if there are some minor side effects on Jiang Xinyan, she will completely relieve herself after knowing its origin.


    What about supplements...what can they go wrong?


    The most tragic thing now should be this heart in the underworld.


    Not only was the crystal core that was blessed with great difficulty flying, but even its "maternal body" was captured from the ground, and it could not escape the tragic fate of becoming a big tonic.


    If this thing could transform, I would probably have cried out to the point of being unfair and shouted that God was unfair.


    "This thing is still conscious, be careful."


    Bai Yu''s reminder sounded.


    The heart of the underworld suddenly flashed faintly.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, her eyes stuck on the large "heart" in her hand, and said seriously:


    "I''ll notice."


    Then he carefully put away the things.


    588 That''s...what


    After getting [Heart of Netherworld], the origin of the mysterious crystal core in his body was revealed, and Jiang Xinyan gradually let go of the worry in her heart.


    The group continued to move towards the depths of the secret realm, and shortly after they left, people from other forces arrived here one after another.


    "I''ve been taken first."


    Looking at the withered grassland ahead, all the teams who arrived turned dark.


    The last time we were near this grassland, a fierce battle broke out, with forces from all sides fighting.


    In the end, Jiang Xinyan was able to successfully break through the siege and take away the crystal core, which was a complete path to break out.


    This grassland also left a deep impression on everyone.


    Although it was very strange and dangerous, its wealth was touching, so after the secret realm was opened, everyone rushed here at the same time.


    Unfortunately, it was still one step slower.


    "It seems...those people should have found a very amazing treasure."


    The entire grassland was almost overturned, and everyone had no reason not to doubt that the group of people must have obtained such precious treasures here.


    "Let''s go, keep going deeper, maybe you can meet it!"


    Most of the teams continued to move forward.


    When a small number of teams arrive here, they are a little afraid to move forward. After all, the deeper they go, the more dangerous they are.


    They still know how much they are. If they continue to go deeper, they will have a high chance of losing their lives. If they wander around this circle, they may even be able to get a bargain.


    ��


    As time passes a little by little.


    More and more teams came to the grassland. When they saw the scene here, they were either shocked, calm, envious, jealous, etc., and then quickly made a decision to continue moving forward or stop there.


    "arrive!"


    At some point, the team of the Dragon Kingdom was also late.


    When they saw the scene of the grassland withering and decaying, their faces changed.


    "It seems that the competition is quite fierce this time."


    "Xinyan should have come here already, right?"


    Su Yin pays more attention to this.


    Yin Toki, who led the team, nodded and inferred: "Based on their strength, at this time, he is probably almost at the depths of the secret realm."


    Others feel it makes sense when they hear it.


    After all, I don��t have to think about it. There is also a boy named Bai Yu.


    With his strength, coupled with Jiang Xinyan, who is also not weak, to be honest, there is probably no existence in this secret realm that can pose a threat to them.


    "Maybe they''re doing this? It''s really... I was planning to hold my thighs, but I didn''t expect them to move so quickly."


    Gintoe smiled, scratched his head with some brain damage, then looked up and said seriously:


    "Okay, starting from here, it will be more dangerous to go in. This is no joke, act as planned. Who stays? Who is willing to keep going with me?"


    ��


    Secret realm, deep in the depths.

 Chapter 889

    Under Bai Yu''s escort, the group avoided many detours and saved a lot of time.


    I don��t know how long it took, but when they finally rushed out of some dense forest, their vision suddenly became clear.


    "There is the most central area in the secret realm ahead."


    The sun shines down, shining on Bai Yu and his group, stretching the shadow behind them.


    In front is an extremely vast plain, and at the end of the sight are boundless mountains.


    One of the mountains stands tall, as if connecting the sky and the earth.


    ����!��


    The moment Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly when they touched the mountain, they suddenly appeared.


    That...is not a mountain.


    But a huge living body!


    As if he could sense Bai Yu''s sense, he suddenly opened an eye on the hillside of the "mountain".


    This sudden scene scared Jiang Xinyan and others.


    immediately,


    The pale eyes moved slowly and looked towards the direction where Bai Yu and his group were.


    "!!"


    moment!


    Jiang Xinyan and others felt that they were being targeted by an ancient beast, and a strong sense of danger hit the whole body, and their bodies immediately became tense.


    Even Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The feeling that the giant creature gave him was even stronger than the apostles and Bemon!


    "There are still creatures of this level in the secret realm??"


    Bai Yu whispered in his eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t answer.


    Because this was also the first time she had come to the deepest part of the secret realm and had seen such a terrifying creature.


    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    The apostle did not give her such creepy feeling, let alone her strength has become stronger now...


    This creature... is probably a more powerful existence than the apostle!


    Just then,


    The giant creature like a "mountain" suddenly moved.


    The body, which was originally a huge height above all the surrounding mountains, was raised up again...


    What followed was the collapse of the sky and the earth.


    ��


    Behind the dense forest.


    Other forces felt the shaking of the ground and stopped one after another. They looked at the strange mountain slowly rising in the sky with a pair of shocked and suspicious eyes...


    When they saw the opened eyes of the "mountain" and the mouths slowly opening, as if they were about to swallow the entire sky,


    Everyone''s eyes were already dull.


    The body shivered uncontrollably.


    A fear that was comparable to that of being dominated by the apostles arose and quickly spread throughout his body.


    "That''s...what??!"


    "It''s too big too!!"


    A roar seemed to sound, and a violent wave of air visible to the naked eye swept across the horizon.


    589 Two different concepts


    "Rumbling."


    The sky collapses and the earth breaks, and the sun and the moon are gone.


    Even though they were tens of thousands of miles away, everyone could clearly feel the aura of destruction emitted by the giant creature, and turned around and ran away.


    "What the **** is it? How come there are monsters of this level in the secret realm?"


    "What is that...not another apostle, right?? Will it escape from the secret realm to the outside world?"


    Everyone fled in a hurry, and a few of them remained calm, staring at the huge creature in the sky.


    The sudden awakening of that huge creature would definitely not be without a reason.


    Could it be...


    Has anyone arrived there? !


    "Captain, what should I do next? Keep moving forward or retreat?"


    A group of figures wearing white cross robes and smiling masks were located in the forest.


    It is the international mercenary organization that is causing headaches from all countries around the world, God smiles.


    I''m afraid that these desperate people can still remain calm at this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    The short-haired man in the blonde hair, called the captain, looked forward with a serious look and raised his hand to signal all members to stop moving forward.


    That giant creature might be really another existence comparable to an apostle.


    Although they are outlaws, they are not idiots.

 Chapter 890

    There seems to be no chance of survival...


    Besides, it has huge rewards!


    In that way, even if they die for a lifetime, they dare to charge in the battle!


    And this is the secret realm. Obviously, there are unimaginable treasures near the giant creature.


    This is also the reason why the group did not choose to retreat.


    They are waiting, and after the situation stabilizes slightly, they will find an opportunity to take action!


    ��


    On the vast plain.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the three women, and the infinite barrier condensed, blocking all the buzzing storm.


    It was not until a long time later that the movement gradually stopped.


    Bai Yu and his group looked into the horizon and saw that the giant creature''s body, which was exposed outside the ground plane, became even bigger.


    And this is obviously not the whole of its body, it seems that it is just an exposed head...


    "No, just one head...is that big? Then how big is its entire appearance?"


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes wide and said in disbelief.


    "It is very likely that the head is not all exposed."


    Bai Yu said with a flashing gaze next to him.


    Judging from the current situation, the head of the giant creature was almost catching up with the entire volume of Bemon.


    That''s outrageous!


    Of course, Bai Yu''s true body is also extremely huge.


    But the size of the giant creature is completely different from that of him.


    Let��s put it this way, Bai Yu��s length, looking at the whole world, no matter whether it is human or beast, it is beyond the reach of the world.


    But in terms of horizontal comparison, that giant creature is even more exaggerated!


    Whether it is the apostle or Beamon, first of all, it has been completely destroyed in this regard.


    As for strength...


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the void.


    I saw that the giant creature''s huge mouth suddenly condensed a brown energy bomb, and the energy contained in it caused the entire air to tremble.


    When the energy bomb condensed to the extreme, the giant creature''s eyes looked at Bai Yu in a steady manner. Suddenly, he swallowed the energy bomb in one mouthful, and his whole body suddenly shone with dazzling light.


    In an instant.


    The violent light like daylight swallowed the entire world.


    The moment before the blank vision was seen, everyone saw a terrifying scene that was like a destruction of the world.


    The earth shook violently.


    Thousands of noise echoed between heaven and earth.


    Bai Yu''s snake eyes slightly condensed, his figure flashed, and his spiritual energy wrapped around Jiang Xinyan''s three girls retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, I was paying close attention to the movement of the giant creature.


    When he saw it drilling into the ground, a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    "???"


    The movement lasted for about ten minutes.


    After the most violent moment passed, Bai Yu left the three girls in place, leaving a sentence "Waiting for me here", and then flashed and rushed forward.


    In my heart, I was confused.


    Bai Yu could feel that the giant creature had definitely discovered him. And the attack just now was probably coming to him.


    But why did it drill underground after releasing an attack?


    What is the reason here?


    "Swoosh."


    Bai Yu rushed through the energy storm quickly, getting closer and closer to the mountains ahead.


    And in his mental sense, the giant creature had all penetrated into the ground and was still moving downward!


    When Bai Yu arrived there, he narrowed his snake''s eyes slightly and looked at the huge dark pit below the ground and the pit hole.


    It seemed that when Bai Yu was aware of the arrival of the giant creature, the action of digging the hole became faster, the hole was


    ������


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, his raised palm slowly lowered, and the red light condensed from his fingertips dissipated.


    He didn''t take any action until the giant creature got deeper and deeper from the ground.


    The mental sense spreads along the pit and observes the other person carefully.


    What a good guy, I don��t know if I don��t look at it. Lian Baiyu couldn��t help but be shocked when he saw it.


    His mental sensing could not even observe the full picture of this giant creature!


    This shows that its size has far exceeded his perception.


    With such a huge size, you are actually keen on digging tunnels? It won''t dig through this world, right?


    Such a ridiculous idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Bai Yu shook his head and continued to observe for a long time before he turned some of his attention.


    Since this giant creature took the initiative to avoid war, Bai Yu is not a warlike person.


    What''s more, he came to the secret realm not specifically for fighting, but for another purpose.


    When the movement on the ground became less and less, Jiang Xinyan and the three girls rushed over. After hearing Bai Yu''s guess, they were also a little stunned and laughed and cried.

 Chapter 891

    ��


    At the same time.


    In the dense forest behind.


    All the members of God''s smile are rushing towards this side.


    "Hurry! Don''t let others get ahead!"


    590 Self-esteem


    On the vast open space, the ground kept shaking, accompanied by the authentic sound of giant creatures hitting.


    Jiang Xinyan and her group searched for treasures nearby, while Bai Yu left some attention and placed them on the giant creature.


    Although the two sides seemed a bit hasty and sloppy from the meeting to the end, the appearance of this giant creature triggered some thoughts in Bai Yu''s heart.


    How many creatures of this apostolic level exist?


    Moreover, it seems that they are not all aimed at destroying the world...


    For example, this giant creature, judging from its keen digging of tunnels, Bai Yu felt that one day it would be more likely to dig through the entire world than to destroy the world.


    And that god, why did it fight with the apostles? What are the reasons and purposes?


    Just simply destroying "evil"?


    Bai Yu felt that it was not the case. After all, judging from the situation at the fifty level, the country controlled by the gods did not represent peace.


    Not being overthrown now?


    Judging from the only two experiences of fighting with the other party,


    Bai Yu did not feel the sacredness and glory of the true **** from that guy.


    There is no word "god" except for the strength that has entered the **** level.


    Although those two battles were just the divine power left by the other party, you can see it from this.


    seem��


    Just another powerful creature with god-level strength!


    However, compared with the apostle''s "evil", it seems more just.


    In this way, Bai Yu felt that the so-called **** seemed not much different from him.


    "In this world, there is actually no God..."


    A murmur in his heart, Bai Yu''s thoughts slowly stopped, and he looked at Jiang Xinyan''s three girls, and then suddenly found that some idle people were breaking into his sensing range.


    When Bai Yu saw the clothes of those people, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "God smiles...?"


    Bai Yu is familiar with this international mercenary organization.


    Not only did he assassinate Jiang Xinyan in [World], but in reality, he also traveled thousands of miles to the Long Kingdom assassinate him.


    Now I actually encountered it in the secret realm again...


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "I almost forgot these ants. It''s just right that the past account is time to clear it."


    Bai Yu took a step forward, and the next moment, his whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    ��


    In the dense forest.


    God smiled and his group were fighting with monsters.


    The closer you get to the depths of the secret realm, the more powerful and dangerous the monsters you encounter.


    However, when everyone thought of the location of the giant creature just now, they felt extremely hot, as if they had endless energy!


    Just as they worked hard to kill all the monsters, the sudden movement from the front changed their faces.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the strong wind whistled and rushed towards me.


    Everyone felt their breathing stagnant, desperately resisting the strong wind, all of them were on guard, squinted their eyes and stared at the front of the dense forest.


    A figure suddenly appeared there, and the trees around were pressed down by the strong wind, and all of them were almost blown away.


    But that figure seemed to be completely unaffected, standing in the strong wind, motionless.


    "!!"


    God smiled and all members were shocked.


    I suddenly realized that the person who came was not good.


    When they vaguely saw each other''s appearance, they were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly reacted.


    Is it that boy from the Dragon Kingdom? !


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    The group of people jumped away from the spot like cats guessed their tails, staring at Bai Yu, and their thoughts kept flying.


    There will be no mistake!


    Definitely that boy!


    Although the hair color turned silver and the eyes also turned vertical pupils, his appearance did not change!


    You should know that within their organization, how could they admit their mistakes by listing this sibling as the highest level important goal!


    "How could he show up here?"


    "In this direction...did that little devil come from there?"

 Chapter 892

    God smiled and everyone was stirring up troubles in their hearts, but they had no intention of escaping.


    A cold light flashed through his eyes, and the captain''s blonde man immediately made a battle order, and all members quickly took their seats and formed a battle formation.


    The next second, they all launched an attack on Bai Yu.


    "Bang bang bang."


    With a few sounds, the smoke spread around.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    At the same time, God Weixiao and others took out the props prepared in advance, and the ferocious beasts summoned them from the magic circle, with great force.


    Bai Yu''s face was as calm as water, standing there, looking at the people who suddenly launched a fierce attack towards him, a hint of sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh!"


    Attacks rushed out of the smoke and rushed towards Bai Yu. At this moment, Bai Yu raised his palm and slashed it. The powerful wind immediately blew away the oncoming attack and the smoke that spread.


    Everyone hidden in the smoke was immediately exposed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The summoned beasts came and went quickly, as if they were hit by an invisible wind wall, their bodies shattered and dispersed as soon as they touched them.


    God smiled and everyone''s offensive was interrupted instantly, and his face changed.


    no!


    The goal is even more dangerous than you think!


    The captain was still a little unwilling, but reason told him that he had to retreat at this time!


    From the meeting just now, we can see that they will definitely lose in this battle.


    "withdraw!"


    As soon as the word was spit out, everyone retreated in scattered.


    However,


    An invisible energy instantly condensed, covering the space like a net of heaven and earth. Then the spiritual energy condensed invisible, grabbing them all with his hands.


    "!!"


    Everyone was shocked and struggled desperately, but that energy was constantly squeezing inside.


    All the members of God''s smile suddenly showed a painful expression on their faces, their bodies were constantly deformed and twisted together, and their hearts were full of fear.


    What''s going on? ?


    What exactly is this power? ?


    He looked at the young man with indifferent expression in the distance with difficulty. The curve of his mouth seemed to be the most real mockery of their struggle at this time, mocking them for overestimating their abilities.


    "Click click..."


    A series of crisp sounds of bone cracks sounded, and finally the invisible palm suddenly held together, and dazzling blood suddenly bloomed in the air.


    It fell and fell...


    The snake''s eyes glanced at the blood-stained ground, and Bai Yu turned around and left.


    591 Sword in stone��


    This **** scene in the dense forest was not discovered after a long time. After all, there were not many people who dared to continue to move towards the depths of the secret realm at this time.


    Even the teams from various countries stopped moving forward when they discovered the giant creature.


    The secret realm has a large range and you don��t have to fight to the most dangerous areas. Other places also have the chance to find treasures.


    ��


    Back to the open space.


    Jiang Xinyan and others were still searching. Bai Yu looked at the situation of the giant creature. Well, he was still enjoying digging the tunnel.


    So transfer part of the attention and put it on the treasure hunt.


    This search took one or two hours.


    "Brother, there is a kind of fruit here, growing underground


    This is Xiyue.


    "Sir, there is a sword here! It looks dirty, but it seems very old."


    This is Rin.


    "This is not...it''s the legendary sword in stone, right?"


    Bai Yu came to the sword and said jokingly. Seeing Lin looking at him, he seemed to be very interested in the sword he mentioned, so he coughed lightly and continued:


    "The so-called sword in stone is... so, so, so, so... do you know?"


    Rin nodded thoughtfully.


    Then silently move out of position.


    Jiang Xinyan and Xiyue, not far away, also looked here.


    They all looked like they wanted to see him draw his sword.


    Jiang Xinyan''s smile was even more cramped. Obviously, she didn''t believe in the nonsense he just talked about.


    Bai Yu: ������


    He walked forward calmly, looked at the "Sword in the Stone" with the blade facing upwards, and said slowly, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    The three women''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    He reached out and grabbed the silent sword blade, and a sharp feeling came, Bai Yu was a little surprised.


    This sword looks so blunt, but I didn''t expect it to be so sharp?

 Chapter 893

    You should know that with his current physical strength, even if he stands there and doesn''t move, he will not be injured easily.


    This sword...is interesting.


    The infinite barrier quietly covered the palm of his hand. Bai Yu held the sword blade tightly and pushed it up with force, and the entire ground trembled.


    But the sword body was still stuck on the ground and was unmoved.


    So stable?


    With a light brow jump, Bai Yu did not continue to keep it this time, and used almost 70% of his body''s strength to pull out the "Sword in the Stone" from the ground.


    The whole land was tumbling, as if it had been plowed hard.


    ��Sword of the Earth��


    The moment Bai Yu pulled out the sword, information about it was also presented.


    "It turned out to be a world prop."


    Bai Yu was a little surprised. This thing was not equipment?


    You should know that there are essential differences between world props and equipment.


    That is to be able to bring back to the real world and be used in both worlds.


    If it is just equipment, even if it is a magical equipment, it can only be used in the [Inner World].


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Bai Yu carefully checked the introduction of this Earth Sword, the silent sword body suddenly trembled, and then a sharp light emanated, wrapping the sword body.


    Finally, a ball of halo between the earth became a ball of halo, leaving Bai Yu''s palm, flew into the air, and then slowly sank into the earth and disappeared.


    "???"


    Jiang Xinyan and the three girls blinked, looked at the scene in surprise, and then turned their eyes to Bai Yu.


    "I see."


    Bai Yu murmured to himself, then stretched out his palm, the ground suddenly shaking, gravel splashed around him, and huge cracks spread.


    Immediately afterwards, an amazing light burst out from the crack, and an ancient long sword slowly rose from the ground.


    "Bang."


    It was not until the moment Bai Yu held the hilt of the sword that the vibrating ground gradually stopped.


    This is one of the characteristics of this Earth Sword.


    When the user summons, it will emerge from the ground, and it will usually be silent underground.


    besides,


    This sword also has the power of the earth. To put it simply, it can carry the power of the earth when it is swung.


    Bai Yu held the sword and tried to cut it forward.


    "call-"


    It seemed to be easy to swing, but it gave people a feeling of great power and heavy force. The wave of air splitting from the blade stirred up dust and smoke and spread to both sides.


    "This sword is not bad."


    Although Bai Yu rarely uses weapons after entering the divine level.


    However, Bai Yu is still quite satisfied with this rare weapon-type world prop.


    Don��t forget that before this, he was a melee mage and a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts!


    All of these weapons are proficient in swords and staff.


    Touching Lin''s little head to show encouragement, Bai Yu handed the Earth Sword to them for a while under the curious eyes of the three girls, and then sank the sword into the ground again and fell into silence.


    With this gain, the group became more motivated to find treasures.


    Xiyue even devoted herself to her body and mind. She looked particularly serious and cute. I don��t know if she was interested in the treasure or wanted to get Bai Yu��s praise for her head...


    592 Harvest


    The process of finding treasures is boring. Even though Bai Yu has a strong spiritual sense, finding treasures and finding people are completely different.


    Those treasures do not show a red life reaction, but rather they are hidden.


    Of course, the moment you find the treasure, it is joyful.


    As time goes by.


    Bai Yu and his group gradually moved their positions and found the depths of the mountains.


    The monsters encountered on the way were easily solved by Bai Yu. Jiang Xinyan and the three girls only need to be responsible for finding treasures with full concentration. There is no need to worry about safety issues or something.


    This is completely different from the previous experiences in the secret realm.


    In the past, I was not always alert to the surrounding crisis, and was highly focused, and I was in a state of high pressure and tension.


    After a fierce battle, you may not be able to gain something in the end and you may return empty-handed.


    Where is it like now...


    Jiang Xinyan felt extremely moved.


    Then he thought of her little sister Su Yin, and further thought of the people from the attacking team.


    They should be somewhere in the secret realm now, right?


    Time passes by and night falls.


    After an afternoon of searching, Bai Yu and others did not gain much, but in Jiang Xinyan''s words, it was already very rich.


    You should know that all the teams entering the secret realm have not gained as much as they have.


    The results of the afternoon included: three world props and more than a dozen artifact props.


    The world props are the first [Heart of Netherworld], the [Sword of Earth] in Bai Yu''s hand, and the [Great Magician Robe] found by Xiyue.

 Chapter 894

    A magic robe that can increase magic attacks by 100%, and also has its own phantom effect.


    Xiyue has changed at this time.


    Originally, the black robe disappeared, but was replaced by a deep red robe. Magic circles were flowing on the robe. As Xiyue walked around, afterimages were brought out...


    In short, you can see the extraordinaryness of this magic robe at your own glance.


    With the increase of this robe, Xiyue''s combat power has doubled directly, and it can be said that it is the most effective one among the three world props.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyan''s [Heart of Netherworld] is also powerful, and even Bai Yu''s [Sword of Earth] is actually a rare equipment-based world prop.


    It is because Bai Yu''s own strength has been strong to a certain level, so the increase in external objects is not that important.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this [Sword of Earth] is thrown out at this time, it will definitely attract countless people in the secret realm to **** and fight.


    ��


    At night, some cave.


    The fire light dispels the darkness in the cave.


    Bai Yu and his group sat on the spot around the fire, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Xiyue and Jiang Xinyan were whispering something, with a smile on their faces from time to time, and their eyes accidentally swept towards the figure next to them.


    Rin volunteered to roast the food and prepare dinner for everyone, with a trace of curve at the corners of her mouth, and she looked very good.


    To be honest, this seemingly ordinary night has very different meanings for Xiyue and Rin.


    It seemed as if they had suddenly brought them closer to the people they respected, and there was a hint of strangeness in their hearts, and there was also a hint of joy.


    Bai Yu may not know what the two little girls were thinking, but he could feel their mood at the moment. As long as he was happy, he guided Lin BBQ in great leisure.


    During this period, we talked about other members such as Long Hong who ran out to have fun.


    With the strength of these organizational members, even if they are in the secret realm, as long as they are not too dead, there should be no danger.


    Or maybe the freshness of those guys has passed, and it may be possible to go back early.


    ��


    At the same time.


    In other parts of the secret realm, many forces are still operating overnight.


    Even the team that stopped to rest did not dare to completely relax their vigilance and always pay attention to the movements around them.


    Somewhere in the woodland, dark and light.


    Several figures could be seen vaguely, closing their eyes to rest. If you observe carefully, you can see their closed eyes, which will open from time to time, and then close again after seeing nothing unusual.


    This group of people is the Dragon Kingdom team that stayed near the grassland during the day.


    "I don''t know where the others are now? Have you found any useful props."


    "It would be too unlucky to find any treasures in the day."


    "Normal, it should be more than just us. It''s only the first day, and there is still a chance in the future."


    Several people whispered.


    Su Yin couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, Xinyan, where are you now? You must have found a lot of treasures, right?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from afar, and a hot fire rose into the sky, scaring Su Yin.


    The members of the Dragon Kingdom who were resting were on guard and nervously paid attention to the movements in the distance.


    One of the members sneaked over to find out the news.


    Soon, the news was brought back.


    It is said that it is a little girl who looks seven or eight years old. She eliminated a team of more than a dozen people and seized the treasure and flashed people.


    Not to mention the person who inquired about the news, everyone else showed a suspicious expression on his face as if he had heard the news.


    Killing and robbing?


    It''s so normal for this drama to happen in the secret realm.


    But what happened to that little girl who is seven or eight years old?


    "Really! I vaguely saw that little girl, she should be that old!"


    The members who were inquiring about the news said with some lingering fear.


    If it weren''t for the oil on his feet just now, maybe he wouldn''t be able to escape the little girl''s claws.


    Everyone was silent.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The secret realm is really too dangerous!


    Even a little girl of seven or eight years old was so scary.


    ��


    One night passed.


    Inside the cave, Bai Yu opened his eyes. He did not rest last night, but kept paying attention to the situation outside the cave.


    The periphery of the Secret Realm is already extremely dangerous, not to mention the abdomen area where they are located.


    After a while, Jiang Xinyan and the three girls also woke up one after another. In this environment, they naturally could not sleep too heavily.


    The group simply replenished some water and food, left the cave and continued to set off.


    593 Red Devil


    In the next two days, Bai Yu and his group were active in this hinterland mountain range, but they did not find any props in the world.


    "Actually this is the normal phenomenon."

 Chapter 895

    As a veteran, Jiang Xinyan conveys her experience to others.


    After all, even in a secret realm, it is impossible for the world to be full of props, and there are as many artifacts as dogs.


    On the contrary, they had a lot of gains on the first day.


    The others just waited until the secret realm gate was closed again, and they probably couldn''t find so many treasures.


    Although there have been no more world props in the past two days, there are still many strange artifact props.


    In short, this trip was a lot of rewards.


    ��


    "Then... go back."


    If you continue to search, there may be no more satisfactory world props.


    Although those magical props have different functions, to be honest, Bai Yu doesn''t like them.


    At least for him, it has no effect, it is used as a toy at best.


    All of them are left to Xiyue, the organization manager, to deal with them, and they can always find their bravery.


    What Bai Yu didn''t know was that the entire secret realm was almost shattered by the Red Dragon in the past two days, so a rumor about her was circulating among those teams.


    When you meet a seven or eight-year-old girl who looks harmless, don��t hesitate and run away!


    Otherwise, they will definitely be blood-slaughtered!


    There are not teams that are not paid attention to when fighting the red dragon. The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole behind, the snipe and clam fight with the fisherman, or the fisherman gains profit, or the one who fights all the time and for all, and in the end, all of them fail, without exception.


    Descend under the clutches of the little loli.


    The red dragon''s reputation has become more and more popular, and it has almost reached a point where people are afraid of talking.


    ��


    "It''s too much!"


    "I heard that just last night, several more teams were attacked by the devil in red!"


    "As of now, almost 30 teams have been attacked. The treasure stolen from the red-clothed demon''s hand is probably already..."


    "Who is she? I''ve never heard of it before, nor have I seen her teammates."


    "Did it really pop out of the crack of that stone?"


    "I heard that those top forces are ready to attack the red-clothed demon."


    "Really or not?"


    Everyone suddenly became energetic when they heard this.


    Similar remarks basically spread across every team.


    no way,


    The movements created by the Red Dragon in the past two days basically cover most areas except the abdomen of the secret realm, and countless victims are suffering from it.


    The devil in red clothes in the world has been suffering for a long time!


    Now is the time to rise up and resist!


    Even the Long Kingdom received an invitation to join forces to encircle and suppress, but they thought about it over and over again and finally did not choose to participate.


    ��


    Of course, it is not easy to reach such an alliance in the secret realm.


    The most important issue of trust is a big problem.


    No one wants to become an ally with someone who may betray him at any time. Even if they have a common enemy, that enemy still has a lot of treasures in his hands...


    In this kind of mutual suspicion, a plan to encircle and suppress the big devil is quietly brewing.


    However,


    The master of the incident, the legendary devil in red, was playing with the treasure she stolen, thinking about the time to go back.


    It has been three days since she entered the secret realm, and she has been playing for almost three days, and she is a little tired.


    "Yemengath them won''t have gone back, right?"


    The red dragon tilted his head, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He couldn''t help but bulge his cheeks and looked very cute.


    But those who observed this scene through secret techniques could not believe their eyes no matter what.


    Keep muttering, "Don''t be confused, don''t be confused..."


    That was a big demon with a great reputation, not a innocent and harmless little loli.


    With a wave of his hand, he put all the spoils into the storage space. The little loli got up and patted the dust on the red skirt, and finally clapped his hands and prepared to leave.


    suddenly,


    She paused and turned her head to look in a certain direction. Her big eyes that looked cute made the people who were observing in the distance sweat instantly!


    Discovered!


    Without any hesitation, the man immediately canceled his observation, turned around and disappeared into the forest with a few flashes, with speed so fast that even he himself was surprised.


    "kindness?"


    Honglong glanced at that direction in a daze, his head slowly tilted to one side. After a while, he spread his hands, withdrew his attention, and his figure slowly floated into the air.


    Look around, finally find a direction and fly quickly towards the other side.


    ��


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    A fierce battle is happening next to a lake.


    In the middle of the lake, a crystal-clear tree suddenly came into view, and the trunks were like a pair of people hugging each other. You could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary thing.


    And this battle beside the lake was caused by that magical tree.

 Chapter 896

    As time goes by, more and more teams notice the movement here, some observe secretly, and some join in.


    The number of people fighting was increasing, and the blood gradually dyed the ground red.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really tragic."


    In the forest, a pair of eyes were observing the battle by the lake.


    The owner of these eyes is Gintoki, a member of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Two other members were followed by him.


    The three of them were small teams that went deep into the secret realm, while the others stayed near the strange grassland.


    It can be seen that the tree in the middle of the lake is definitely a rare treasure. Even Gintoki and others cannot give up after seeing it.


    Then you can only...continue to wait for the opportunity.


    However, what happened next was obviously beyond the expectations of Gintoki and others.


    The battle that I thought would end soon, as more and more people joined, has developed towards an out-of-control trend.


    594 Fighting and Fighting


    Just when everyone is killed in the dark,


    Lake center,


    The tree suddenly flashed bright light, and this change immediately attracted the attention of all eyes in the dark.


    In the flashing light, the magical tree suddenly changed and gradually narrowed into a ball of halo. You could vaguely see a silhouette that looked like a human baby.


    At the same time,


    The gentle green fluorescence spread from that ball of light. Wherever the light passed, everyone''s injuries began to recover magically and healed quickly.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and the unconcealed greed in their eyes stared at the light ball in the center of the lake.


    The next second, a more intense battle and battle begins!


    All the injuries suffered during the battle were recovering quickly under the cover of green fluorescence, which made these people even more crazy.


    This scene was so shocked that the people hiding in the dark.


    "What a powerful healing ability..."


    Feeling the soft fluorescence spreading, Gintoki''s eyes couldn''t help but flash. The vitality contained in the light was something he had never seen before.


    Even those top paladins probably can''t do this.


    And this is very likely just the magical ball of light that was revealed inadvertently...


    "This is definitely a top-notch world prop!"


    Gintoki made a judgment in his heart, and then his face became extremely solemn.


    There was no fool present, and no one could see how rare that light ball was.


    If you want to get that thing, you may have to pay a heavy price.


    ��


    The green fluorescence lasted for a moment and then gradually stopped.


    However, the battle by the lake showed no sign of stopping.


    People are killing more and more crazy.


    Someone who shifted his target and wanted to take away the treasure directly, but was besieged by everyone and was directly beaten into a sieve, and the ending was terrible.


    Even so, many people still choose to take risks and want to directly seize the treasure.


    Unfortunately, no one succeeded, and the outcome was extremely miserable.


    Later, everyone had to suppress their inner impulse. Before deciding the outcome, no one dared to attack the treasure alone.


    There is nothing else, I am afraid of becoming the target of public criticism.


    Gradually.


    There are more and more corpses piled up by the lake.


    Blood gathered into a river and flowed into the lake, gradually dyeing the originally crystal clear surface of the lake red.


    "It''s over?"


    In the forest, a member of the Battle Academy licked his lips, his tone with a hint of nervousness.


    "No, it''s just started."


    Gintoki shook his head, looking serious.


    Although the battle by the lake seems to be about to end, it is still unclear how many people are hidden in the dark.


    As long as you have ideas about that treasure, you will definitely not be able to avoid a fierce battle.


    Two members of the Battle Academy were silent when they heard this.


    Sure enough,


    Before the battle by the lake was completely decided, someone could not help but rush out of the forest.


    This move directly ignited the fuse, and those hiding in the dark appeared one after another.


    The new round of fighting kicks off again.


    ��


    The people by the lake were killed in great difficulty, and the changes in the light ball in the center of the lake continued.


    I saw it first turned into a crystal nucleus, then turned back into a light ball, then flipped continuously, and finally slowly condensed into a human-shaped outline...


    "Bang."

 Chapter 897

    With a crisp sound, it sounded.


    The light that enveloped the whole body shattered like a bubble, revealing the small and exquisite elf...


    He was about half a meter tall, with flawless white skin, pointed ears, and clear eyes. He was looking at everyone ignorantly.


    A sweet smile appeared on the corner of the elf''s mouth, and the wings behind him flapped gently, flying towards the sky.


    This instantly caught everyone''s hearts.


    "You can''t let her escape!"


    "Fuck! She actually wants to run away?!"


    "Catch him!"


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically, and they tried their best to prevent the elves from escaping.


    Of course, fighting each other is still inevitable in this process.


    The elf lightly dodged the crowd''s pursuit and blocking, sometimes frowned, sometimes soothing, and his eyes flashed from time to time, as if he was understanding the behavior of these humans.


    I seemed to find this scene quite interesting, and I clapped my hands and laughed like a silver bell in my mouth.


    The elves flew into the forest, and everyone chased behind them.


    Others hiding in the dark finally couldn''t help but join the ranks of competition.


    The same is true for Gintoki and others.


    The situation is different now.


    That treasure can actually transform? !


    This further proves how it differs from other treasures.


    No matter what, you can''t let it escape!


    Moreover, in this situation where everyone is chasing, it is obviously easier to succeed than the situation where everyone is fighting.


    "Hahaha��"


    The innocent laughter of the elf echoed in the woods.


    On the contrary, the anger and **** killing of those humans.


    There were obviously several times when he almost succeeded, but the elf always escaped at critical moments.


    Gradually,


    Everyone gradually saw some clues, it seemed that it was not that they almost caught the elves, but that the latter deliberately created the illusion that they almost succeeded.


    Just for...


    Teasing them?


    Looking at the bright smile on the elf''s face, everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    What''s more, he gritted his teeth in anger, and his eyes were filled with rage, but it was useless. There was no way to deal with the elf.


    So,


    Such a magical scene happened in the dense forest.


    An elf-like little girl teases and plays with all humans, chasing and playing with her...


    595 Interesting Finds


    "whee."


    A series of laughter floated between the dense forests.


    The elf''s figure is light and dancing gracefully, as if dancing on the tip of a knife, thrilling, and can always avoid everyone''s attacks at critical moments.


    "Damn it! Just a little bit!"


    "Don''t let me catch it! See when you can laugh!"


    ������


    Everyone was chasing behind.


    Gintoki and his group were among them.


    They tried to make a few attempts, but they were all avoided by the elves. The latter''s body flexibility exceeded everyone''s imagination and almost made them mess around.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is like pointing out the dodge attributes!


    Extremely tricky!


    Not only that, the elf was dodging, and intentionally or unintentionally guided everyone to fight each other.


    Even though it was discovered, it was difficult not to return it when it was suddenly hit by other people during the pursuit.


    What''s more, there is a fierce competitive relationship between them.


    that''s all,


    In the midst of a fight, more and more people were injured, and the number of people pursuing the team was getting smaller and smaller. All those who stayed at this moment were elites among the elites, and they were bound to capture the elf.


    However,


    No matter how hard they try, the result is always a little bit short! A little bit! A little bit! !


    This undoubtedly does not set off their incompetence!


    Even Gintoki, a man who usually doesn''t have a positive appearance, could not help but feel a little angry in his eyes at this moment. Not to mention that others are almost unable to suppress their inner anger, like volcanoes that are about to erupt.


    It''s not hard to imagine how they would fabricate the elf after they caught it.


    "It''s now!"


    At some point,


    Yin Shiki''s eyes narrowed, and while the elf dodged the attack, he took a quick step and bullied himself.

 Chapter 898

    He waved his hands forward continuously, and the air-compressed energy bombarded forward, forcing the elf toward the position he planned.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The elf lightly dodged the compressed air cannon, and suddenly a strong wind blew in front of him. Gintoki flashed and the big hand quickly grabbed it.


    At the critical moment, the elf dodged again, and the attacks of others came at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The continuous explosions sounded, and the smoke immediately submerged Gintoki''s figure.


    "Swoosh."


    The next second, a figure flew out from inside, and Yin Shikki''s eyes swept coldly towards everyone, carrying the dust from the explosion, but was not injured.


    The others directly ignored his eyes and focused more on the elves.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill a strong competitor.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Looking at the figures of others passing by, Gintoki stayed in place, and the two teammates behind him caught up.


    They saw everything that happened just now, and both of them gritted their teeth.


    "It''s not a solution to continue like this."


    Gintoki''s eyes flashed and his thoughts flew, "If you want to catch that elf, you must think of other ways."


    After saying that, Gintoki continued to chase after him, but this time, he hung tightly behind him and did not rush to act.


    He watched the others'' actions in a hurry.


    ��


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Jungle, another direction.


    Bai Yu and his group moved toward this side from the abdomen of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and a curve appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded next to her.


    They returned along the way, but they didn''t see Bai Yu showing such an expression. They obviously discovered something.


    Xiyue and Rin also looked at it together.


    ��Discover something interesting.��


    Bai Yu said casually, and continued to observe the situation there, and found that a large group of people were actually catching a... elves?


    There are also a few acquaintances.


    More importantly, he couldn''t catch it, but was played with the elf in a very embarrassing way.


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon realized that there was something wrong with the "elf".


    It is definitely different to be able to cause so many people to pursue.


    Plus it shows its abilities at this moment...


    "What interesting thing, let''s hear it?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up and she became interested.


    Bai Yu roughly told what he saw.


    After listening to it, all three girls thought that the elf was not an ordinary person.


    Since you encounter this kind of good thing... you naturally have to get it.


    What?


    You talk about those who are fighting for it?


    No one cares at all, okay?


    "Then... go over and take a look."


    Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Xiyue and Lin nodded repeatedly, and Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful eyes also flashed with a hint of eagerness to try.


    So,


    The group adjusted the direction of their progress and headed towards the position that Bai Yu sensed.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, less than a thousand meters.


    However, due to the obstruction of trees, those people have not found them yet.


    But in Bai Yu''s sense, they had nowhere to hide.


    ��Just ahead.��


    Looking ahead, Bai Yu''s voice sounded, and Jiang Xinyan and the three girls immediately focused on their attention and became serious.


    After a few breaths.


    As the distance gets closer, the movements ahead can be heard vaguely.


    A few more breaths.


    Those voices also came.


    "It''s about to be caught!"


    "Fuck! Let it run away again!"


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t catch it!"

 Chapter 899

    Such sounds sounded in the forest ahead.


    The next second, everyone noticed Bai Yu and others appearing in the other direction, and their faces changed.


    Someone is here again? !


    The elf also noticed Bai Yu and others, but the smile on her face was gone. She used her flexible figure to fly over Bai Yu''s head.


    However,


    When it came to Bai Yu, it suddenly felt that the air around it had become solidified, and it seemed as if it was trapped in mud, with slower and slower speed, and finally frozen in the air.


    "???"


    The elf widened his eyes, his face full of surprise. It struggled, but found that it could not move.


    Then he saw the silver-haired human in front of him, stretching out his palm and pressing it on its head regardless of lightness or weight.


    "Paiji."


    The elf closed his eyes in fear and shrank his head.


    Seeing this scene, everyone behind changed their faces and their eyes were about to break.


    It was as if Bai Yu''s hand pressed on the elf''s head had defiled the goddess in their minds!


    They worked so hard that they could not even stand beside the elves'' clothes. How could this person who suddenly appeared catch the elves so easily!


    What kind of virtue does he have? ?


    They will not agree even if they die!


    596 The shocking secret that shocked Bai Yu


    "Take your dirty hands away!"


    This supporting role who is not worthy of his name is deeply brought into the role and rushed towards Bai Yu in anger.


    Seeing this, others followed.


    However, some people stopped and looked at Bai Yu and others with their faces constantly changing.


    They have recognized the identity of the person.


    The strongest lander in the rumor!


    Killing the blood master of the Longevity Sect is like killing a dog.


    And the Thorn Queen next to him, Jiang Xinyan!


    And that girl in soft armor, who is also the strongest warrior of the tribe, Rin!


    The only figure in a red robe that was not recognized also gave everyone an unfathomable feeling.


    Moreover, I feel a little familiar, and I seem to have seen it somewhere...


    What kind of lineup of gods is this? ?


    Those who stopped felt their scalp numb, but they were obviously unwilling to give up.


    Then,


    They saw the next exciting scene.


    I saw the figure of Xin Chang in a red robe appearing in front of Bai Yu, with afterimages emerging from the air. Under the hood, the eyes were indifferent, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "boom!"


    The next moment,


    The purple flames on Xiyue''s body burned, and the fire was soaring that it drowned all the people who rushed over in an instant, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Suddenly, screams kept coming from the flames, and in less than a few seconds, they completely lost movement.


    ����!!��


    Everyone behind was shocked, and felt a cold feeling rushing straight from the back of their spine and their heads. They all stared at the red-robed figure in the purple flame in horror, and their bodies were chilling.


    Are those more than twenty people? !


    All of them were killed in just one encounter? ? !


    When everyone looked at Xiyue''s indifferent eyes, they were shocked and immediately retreated to the rear. When they reacted, their faces suddenly turned into pig''s liver.


    They were actually scared away by a look?


    He looked at the red robe figure and looked at the elf in Bai Yu''s hand again, and everyone was hesitant.


    However,


    Xiyue did not give them time to think. She flashed and left red afterimages in the space, and her whole body was already attacking them.


    Everyone was startled, but the speed of running away was getting faster and faster.


    Just kidding, a woman in red robe is so strong.


    There are three people there who are eyeing each other, and they have no chance of winning at all!


    "Wait, wait, my own people!"


    Yinshi''s voice sounded, and the look of his eyes looking at Xiyue was also filled with fear.


    He has recognized the other party''s identity and has studied the tribe''s top combat power. The Dragon Kingdom is naturally no exception.


    The moment Xiyue took action, he recognized it as the woman in black robe.


    However, now he suddenly changed his outfit and put him in unprecedented pressure. I feel that the evaluation of Xiyue''s strength in the news is completely inaccurate.


    Or,


    What kind of adventure did she take in this secret realm? Strength has grown again.


    Gintoki''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the red robe glowing with magical streams.


    With Xiyue''s actions, afterimages were left behind, which looked... very cool!

 Chapter 900

    It is obviously not an ordinary thing, it is very likely to be a magical prop, or... a world prop!


    Others naturally discovered the extraordinaryness of the magic robe on Xiyue, but what they are more worried about is their own life safety now.


    Faced with such an extremely dangerous person, everyone was frightened and had no time to care about anything else.


    When everyone saw Xiyue crossing directly over Yinshi and others and chasing them, their faces changed again.


    I couldn''t help but curse in my heart!


    Sure enough, the Dragon Kingdom and the Tribe are in the same group!


    No, the news here must be taken out!


    Even that elf...


    If you don��t want it!


    Everyone quickly made up their minds and retreated tacitly. However, they obviously underestimated Xiyue''s strength.


    Before obtaining this [Great Magician Robe] on her body, her strength was enough to suppress everyone present. Now that her strength is doubled, it is even easier to dominate.


    Want to escape?


    Not that easy.


    ��


    Looking at the group of people chasing out, Gintoki and his two teammates stopped, listened to the screams coming from afar, and couldn''t help but grin and breathe.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Yu, and a bitter smile appeared in his eyes.


    They had been useless for so long, and in the end they could only watch the treasure being picked by someone else.


    There is nothing to say about the key yet.


    It is not difficult to see the gap between them when Bai Yu took action just now and easily grabbed the elf.


    In contrast, they felt a little thankful.


    If it weren''t for knowing Bai Yu and the others.


    I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to stand here at this time.


    ��


    The battle mission has been completely handed over to Xiyue. It seems that in order to be more secure, Rin also chased and helped.


    Bai Yu was completely relieved about the combination of these two people and transferred his attention to the elf in his hand.


    The moment his palm pressed on the elf''s head, Bai Yu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    What a strong breath of life.


    In the body of this elf, Bai Yu felt the endless breath of life, and the vigorous vitality made people look at it.


    It seems that as long as you touch it, you can heal your injuries and fatigue, and all your consumption will be cleared.


    ������


    Feeling that the palm above the head was not moving for a long time, the elf slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu with a ignorant look. He always felt that the person in front of him felt very friendly.


    The next moment, the words were shocking:


    "dad."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    The tender voice echoed in the forest, so obvious.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped when she was about to take it, turned to look at the elf, her eyes full of shock.


    On the other side,


    Yin Shikyu and others who were about to come and say hello were stunned like wooden stakes, their chins almost fell to the ground, their eyes full of disbelief, as if they had heard some shocking secret.


    dad? ? ?


    Bai Yu: ������


    597When did I have a daughter


    "Hehe, dad."


    Seeing Bai Yu looking at him with a "kind" look, the elf showed a bright smile on his face, and he opened his hands with difficulty, wanting to hug him.


    "Dad, hug."


    The elf tried hard to break free from the invisible energy, with a discomfortable expression on his face, looking at Bai Yu pitifully.


    Bai Yu: ������


    He watched it perform quietly, and the expression on his face quickly returned to calm, and no change was seen.


    dad?


    Does he look so old?


    No, when did he have such a big daughter?


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s meaningful eyes, even though Bai Yu knew that this was her **** bad taste, he still felt a little amused.


    "Xiaoyu, when did you have such a beautiful daughter?"


    Just a look was not enough, Jiang Xinyan suddenly came over and looked at the elf carefully with her beautiful eyes.


    Not to mention, it looks pretty, it is carved with pink and jade, like a porcelain doll.


    "whee."


    Faced with Jiang Xinyan''s teasing, the elf''s eyes bent into a crescent moon, with a bright smile, and looked very cute.


    Jiang Xinyan was slightly stunned, and then her eyes suddenly became brighter, and her eyes almost wrote the words "cute" on her face.


    Bai Yu saw it from the side, a little surprised.

 Chapter 901

    My sister''s aesthetic has always been unique... Oh, no, that''s limited to the right things.


    It is still in the normal category for people.


    "This little guy seems to be very close to you."


    Jiang Xinyan teased the elf and said, "And the breath on it...it actually has a healing effect? Just standing here, I feel very relaxed and comfortable."


    Of course Bai Yu knew this, he even knew more than Jiang Xinyan. The breath of life in this elf can only be described as exaggerated.


    It''s like a walking medical kit, or a luxury version.


    "Why... keep it?"


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly turned her head and looked at Bai Yu, her eyes shining with an inexplicable expectation.


    The elf seemed to understand her words, and she smiled without a nose or eyes all of a sudden. That innocent smile was really contagious.


    However,


    Gintoki and others in the distance knew very well that it was just a disguise of the elves. Just now, it was just like this, playing with them all innocence all the way...


    Yin Shi was determined to remind him, but when he thought of Bai Yu and his two abilities, he gave up this idea.


    ��


    Stay?


    Bai Yu thought about this sentence, and his snake eyes looked at the elf in front of him. After a moment, he removed his spiritual energy.


    The little guy felt the surrounding confinement disappear, and suddenly he flew towards Bai Yu, and his **** threw themselves into Bai Yu''s arms like a forest.


    "Bang."


    Bai Yu grabbed its head and pressed it in the air.


    The elf stretched out his little hand and tried hard to reach it. When he found that he could not hold Bai Yu, he hugged Bai Yu''s arms with both hands and feet, hanging on it like a koala, and shouting crisply in his mouth:


    "Dad, hug, dad, hug..."


    Such a scene made Jiang Xinyan cover her mouth and chuckle, while Yin Shi and others in the distance were stunned.


    Bai Yu''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "This kid seems to really like you."


    "Stop talking."


    "I''ve been calling you dad."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what she thought of, her pretty face turned red and her eyes were circling.


    "Little kid, what''s your name?"


    Bai Yu raised his arm and moved the "koala" above to his face. The little guy opened his eyes and immediately smiled and stretched out his arms towards Bai Yu, wanting to hug him.


    Bai Yu suddenly opened the distance, "What''s your name?"


    The elf calmed down, tilted his head, blinked in confusion, thinking about Bai Yu''s question, "Name... word...?"


    "It doesn''t seem to know its name?"


    Jiang Xinyan came over and asked gently, but the little guy couldn''t name it.


    Bai Yu stared slightly and observed the elf carefully. Gradually, the information above its head slowly emerged.


    ��Helben Spirit��


    When Bai Yu saw the introduction, he secretly said that it was indeed a world prop.


    Then he realized it and was shocked again.


    A world prop that can transform?


    Logically speaking, he has seen quite a few world props. This is the first time he has seen such world props that can transform into shapes.


    It can only be said that the world is so big that it is all kinds of wonders.


    According to the introduction, this elf should have strong healing ability, various difficult and complicated diseases, injuries and diseases, and cure them after hand.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel moved. Is it so easy to use?


    Can all kinds of problems be treated?


    You should know that Bai Yu has been looking for a healing member since a long time ago, and the position of the new member of the organization is still empty.


    Now this elf lord...


    I was really sleepy and I was giving me a pillow.


    "Forget it, if you can''t remember, just give it a new name."


    Looking at the cute frowning and trying to recall the name of the elf, Bai Yu suddenly spoke.


    The little guy''s eyes lit up and he looked at him expectantly.


    "Why just call it Xiaohe?"


    ��Helben Spirit��


    Bai Yu''s name is still based on its basis.


    "This name doesn''t fit."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, it didn''t sound nice.


    Bai Yu pulled her to tell her about the elf''s situation, and then... she was even more dissatisfied.


    What a perfunctory attitude?


    Xiao He?


    It''s better to call him Little Helburn, it feels better than the first name.


    "That''s called Xiaoling? Ling''er? Xiaoling''er?"


    598 Don''t call dad again

 Chapter 902

    "Just call me Xiao Ling''er, look, this little guy likes it very much."


    The name about the little guy is soon confirmed.


    Seeing the little guy looking for a hug at Bai Yu with a happy look on his face, Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything else.


    Xiao Ling''er is just Xiao Ling''er, it sounds good.


    "Also, don''t call him dad."


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered this serious matter and pointed at the little guy and said righteously.


    ��Um����


    The elf was confused, then bit Bai Yu''s finger and slowly sucked it.


    Bai Yu: ������


    He pulled out his fingers, looked at the crystal saliva stained on it, and then looked at the elf''s bright smile, and his forehead couldn''t help but hang a few black lines.


    This little thing seems to be in the human infant stage.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at this scene with great interest, with an inexplicable look in her beautiful eyes, and I don��t know what she thought of.


    At this time, Xiyue and Lin came back together, nodded slightly, indicating that they had been completely processed.


    ��Good done.��


    Bai Yu praised him, and then the two women''s attention turned to the elf. Under Jiang Xinyan''s introduction, the two women learned that Bai Yu was going to take in the elf and gave him a name.


    Xiao Ling''er.


    Of course, what was even more shocked by Xiyue and Lin than these was that this little thing was actually called Bai Yu...Dad!


    The expressions of the two women suddenly became quite exciting. You should know that they usually have a cold face, and there is very little that can cause their emotions to change significantly.


    At this moment, looking at Bai Yu''s speechless look, I felt quite interesting.


    Xiao Ling''er is not afraid of being alive. With her soft and cute appearance and her "father-daughter" relationship with Bai Yu, she has a natural advantage. She soon got along with Xiyue and giggled constantly.


    Jiang Xinyan went over to chat with Yin Shi and others, but didn''t know what she said, so they said goodbye first.


    Bai Yu did not ask about these things. His wife would handle them in the Long Kingdom. Unless it was a major matter, Bai Yu generally didn''t care much about it.


    "Where are we going now?"


    He continued to tease the little guy, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t even pay attention to the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Let''s go back and see if you can find anything good on the way."


    Bai Yu thought about it and said.


    This time he even felt that he had a good harvest.


    Especially after picking up the little thing in my hand, I naturally want to try my luck in the secret realm again.


    The group continued to set off.


    On the way, Bai Yu pulled the little thing out of his hand and let it fly by itself.


    Under Bai Yu''s tough attitude, the little guy had to be obedient, but he followed Bai Yu all the way, as if he was afraid of being abandoned by him.


    As for the little guy''s name to him, he probably couldn''t change it. No matter how Bai Yu asked for it, it looked confused and then called out "Dad".


    "Forget it, let''s do it for now."


    Bai Yu sighed in his heart, not knowing why this little thing called him dad, and he looked like a candy that he could not get rid of no matter how hard he was.


    Bai Yu also had a doubt in his heart. Since he had a father, why didn��t he call her mother?


    But that''s good. If this little thing calls her mother to everyone, then Bai Yu will only feel more troublesome.


    Not to mention the distance, just around him, there are now three...


    Which mother should this little thing be called? If the name is wrong, who will be responsible for the consequences?


    ��


    On the other side.


    After Yin Shi and others left, they did not continue to go deeper into the secret realm, nor did they stop on the road for more, but rushed towards the strange grassland at full speed.


    On the way, they found some tragic corpses, which were the ones who ran away just now.


    Apparently, none of them escaped.


    Only they survived from that group.


    "Gurl."


    Looking at the terrible corpses, the two members of the Battle Academy swallowed, their eyes full of fear.


    If they hadn''t been forced to have a relationship with Bai Yu, I''m afraid...


    "It''s really a terrible strength."


    Just two people killed all those who were determined to escape.


    and,


    Those people are not ordinary people. No matter which one is included in the login, they are definitely top-level strong people.


    It was such a group of people who were slaughtered by the two women like killing local chickens and dogs.


    Being able to do all this is undoubtedly based on absolutely powerful strength.


    Thinking of this, Gintoki couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    That tribe...it can''t be easily provoked.


    I don��t know what changes will happen in the secret realm next.


    ��


    Bai Yu didn''t know what changes the secret realm would usher in, he only knew that he would have a headache in the next time.


    His indifferent look as if he should not enter a stranger, Xiao Ling''er dared not be able to make a fuss. Even so, the little guy was still trying his best to intimate Bai Yu.

 Chapter 903

    Either hugging him on his arm, on his legs, or tentatively hanging it on his back and head...


    Stop!


    This is the final bottom line! Absolutely not possible!


    After a short time together, Bai Yu found that this little guy had no other shortcomings besides being particularly clingy.


    She is cute, has a soft and cute personality, has very great uses, has unlimited potential, and has little food.


    When it was time for dinner, Jiang Xinyan and the three girls took turns to feed them, but the little guy seemed not interested in these foods and shook his head and refused.


    Finally, I found some wild fruits with recovery effects in the secret realm to fill my stomach.


    Bai Yu thoughtful and picked many other fruits and plants along the way. He found that the little guy would refuse any of the medicinal herbs.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel more certain.


    This little thing is definitely a walking medical kit, and even eating is made of various medicinal materials.


    "It seems that it can absorb the effects of those medicinal materials..."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but be amazed in his heart, and his eyes looked at the little guy became more kind.


    Not bad, promising.


    599Praise me, praise me


    "Will feed her this way to a bad stomach?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked with some concern.


    "No, this little guy is digesting it hard."


    Bai Yu said seriously while feeding: "Look how much she likes these foods, she is a completely small foodie."


    Bai Yu said, and pinched the little guy''s face, which was soft. The latter did not cry or make a fuss, but instead smiled happily at him.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard this, she glanced at him sideways, feeling that she was connotated.


    However, looking at the harmonious picture of the "father and daughter" with each other, she couldn''t help but show a gentle smile on her face and joined the team teasing the little guy.


    ��


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The secret area.


    "Swoosh swosh swosh swosh."


    Figures shuttled through the forest.


    "The secret realm exit is not far ahead."


    Bai Yu''s mental sensing was observed in front of him. In addition to the red portal, he also found many figures hiding in the dark.


    Is this going to steal another wave last?


    Bai Yu''s eyes were calm and he didn''t take those people seriously at all. The group moved quickly and soon arrived at the exit of the secret realm.


    And those who had already ambushed here saw Bai Yu and his group,


    I immediately stood there like a wooden stake, trembling all over, covering my mouth tightly, not daring to make any sound, for fear of being discovered by the other party.


    Bai Yu and his group have been killing crazy in the secret realm these two days.


    God blocks the gods, and Buddha blocks the Buddhas.


    Anyone who hits them and is noticed by them will be left without exception.


    In the entire secret realm, no team can be an enemy of it. Even joining together is not enough for them to stuff their teeth.


    At this moment, looking at Bai Yu and others who appeared in the open space, they began to regret why they didn''t leave early.


    Um? ?


    The other party didn''t seem to notice them...


    Just as everyone was secretly relieved, suddenly, someone noticed Bai Yu''s eyes staring at this place, and he was so scared that he almost trembled.


    Bai Yu shook his head in his heart. He dared to ambush this kind of mental quality.


    A thought moves,


    The spiritual energy turns into substance and generally captures all the people hidden in the dark into the air.


    Suddenly, there were continuous terror.


    Everyone wanted to pull out the person who made the noise and eat it alive, but they obviously had no chance.


    ��


    A few minutes later.


    Bai Yu and his group walked through the gate of the secret realm and came outside.


    He himself never expected that he could collect a wave of spoils before leaving the secret realm in the end.


    This trip to the secret realm lasted almost six days.


    This is also the special feature of the secret realm, and it is not like the [World of the World] every day.


    The group returned to the tribe. Red Dragon and other members had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Bai Yu, they couldn''t help but rush over.


    "Yemon Gad, why did you come back?"


    Honglong pouted in dissatisfaction. After she got crazy at the beginning, she regretted not acting with Bai Yu and the others.


    Bored to death.


    Those humans are brave enough, even if they dare to ambush her on her way back? It''s like lying a lantern in the toilet and seeking death.


    "Dangdangdangdang, look at the treasures I found in the secret realm."


    The Red Dragon could not hide the matter at all. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the spoils in the storage space and rolled to the ground in a bunch of them.

 Chapter 904

    He put his hands on his hips and raised his chin, his little face was full of pride, and he almost wrote "Praise me quickly" on his face.


    "so much?"


    Bai Yu cooperated very well, reached out and put his hand on her head and touched it. The little loli squinted her eyes very much.


    Then he noticed the elf crawling on Bai Yu''s back.


    The eyes are opposite.


    "who is she?"


    The red dragon pointed at the elf and asked.


    "dad?"


    The elf''s pointed ears moved and she called Bai Yu in confusion.


    The red dragon was stunned for a moment, then jumped up.


    dad? ?


    Ye Mengjiade actually has children? ? ?


    Fortunately, Xiyue explained the reason clearly in two or three sentences. Honglong knew that he had thought it was a bit out of the way, so he couldn''t help but scratch his head and smile.


    "Xiao Ling''er, come on, sister will give you a good look."


    The little loli seemed to be very interested in this little guy, so she grabbed a handful of shiny things from the ground and handed them to her. Xiao Ling''er glanced at it and then shrank back.


    Red Dragon was not discouraged and continued to find opportunities to communicate with this new friend.


    Bai Yu let them go, looked at the red dragon''s spoils on the ground, and then found that almost half of them were all things that were popular but not useful, and the other half were also magical props, and there were no satisfactory world props.


    However, these things have one common feature, that is, they are beautiful.


    ������


    He picked up a crystal crystal stone and looked at it. Bai Yu couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh.


    He looked back at the little Honglong who tried to become friends with Xiao Ling''er, and thought to himself that he didn''t know that this little guy actually liked these beautiful things.


    When it came to my mouth, I couldn''t help swallowing it.


    Forget it, she just likes it.


    Regarding the handling of this pile of spoils, Bai Yu only symbolically selected a few magical props, and the rest was left to Honglong for safekeeping.


    Honglong originally wanted to be generous, but he really liked these shiny items, so he finally took them back, looking a little embarrassed.


    After briefly asking about the situation of the next tribe over the past few days, Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan withdrew from [Inner World].


    Originally planned to keep Xiao Ling''er in the tribe, Honglong also looked forward to the new friends staying for in-depth exchanges.


    But when Xiao Ling''er saw that Bai Yu was about to leave, she refused to separate from him. She grabbed Bai Yu''s palm and refused to put it.


    The impressed eyes made Bai Yu feel a little troubled.


    "Then let''s go back together."


    This little guy is a new member of the organization designated by Bai Yu.


    It''s not OK to be so clingy all the time.


    We must slowly cultivate her independence.


    "whee."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the little guy immediately smiled happily, and the pitiful expression on his face disappeared.


    Honglong curled his lips. She liked this new friend who looked younger than her.


    600 This is how we do things


    After Bai Yu and his group left the secret realm, there were actually not many people in the entire secret realm, although the exit of the secret realm has not been closed yet.


    This time, the secret realm was upended by the addition of Bai Yu and his members of the organization.


    First of all, the Red Dragon almost plowed the central part of the secret realm to the outer area, and there were no less than forty or fifty teams in her hands, and they were awarded the nickname "Red-clothed Devil".


    This is already a very scary number. After all, there are a few people who know that the existence of the secret realm is not aware of it.


    besides,


    The area in the abdomen of the secret realm was completely surrounded by Bai Yu and his group.


    Especially on their way back, Xiyue and Lin plowed the secret realm from inside to outside, and the strength was only greater than that of the Red Dragon.


    It can be said that the people who fell in their hands alone had reached about 60 or 70% of the total number of people entering the secret realm.


    Not to mention other people who died in the secret realm.


    This time, the number of casualties in the secret realm reached the highest level in the past. Many forces were wiped out, but the outside world could not even receive news.


    There are very few people who can eventually get out of the secret realm alive.


    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    A secret base.


    All members of the secret realm operation team have returned. Except for a few members who were slightly injured, no death occurred.


    The news about the secret realm and all the items found this time have been handed over.


    At this moment, everyone in the action team stayed here, waiting for a possible summons, and at the same time digesting everything that happened in the secret realm.


    Too scary!


    It''s really terrifying!


    Bai Yu and his group were completely prepared to kill everyone else in the secret realm.


    Looking back at the scene they saw in the secret realm, everyone still felt that their heartbeat speed could not be controlled.

 Chapter 905

    It''s no exaggeration to say,


    If it weren''t for their little relationship with Bai Yu, I''m afraid the outcome would not be different from that of others.


    Especially for people in Group Zero, they feel the deepest in their hearts.


    After all, only they and Bai Yu had such an unforgettable past...


    Looking back now, I can��t help but feel glad.


    As Ling Wang and others who had fought with Bai Yu at the time, their hearts were even more complicated.


    I remember that they had some chances to join forces at the beginning, but now...


    The huge gap between them and the boy made people feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    ��


    "He once said that to avenge Xinyan, all those who hurt Xinyan will pay the price."


    Su Yin closed her eyes and the scene at the door of the manor appeared in her mind.


    The boy''s calm but firm voice seemed to ring in her ears again.


    Jiang Xinyan was seriously injured in the secret realm, but after she came back, she was unconscious. The boy forced to go to the training base to take the person away. The addition of Group Zero made the matter even worse...


    The two sides even reached a breakup because of this incident.


    Fortunately, Xinyan woke up safely in the end.


    Everything slowly turned around.


    "This time, those people in the secret realm..."


    Is it your revenge for Xinyan?


    Su Yin murmured in a low voice.


    ��


    At the same time.


    Conference room.


    Senior leaders such as Lu Zhenguo have gathered together.


    They attach great importance to this trip to the secret realm. Of course, no force entering the secret realm does not pay attention to it.


    The difference is that others no longer have the chance to get out of the secret realm, while the people from the Dragon Kingdom will all come back safely.


    "Everyone knows the news about the secret realm, right?"


    The atmosphere in the conference room was a bit depressing.


    The old man with white beard looked around and a low voice slowly rang out.


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    If the news from the Action Team is not wrong, then it would be too terrifying.


    Nearly 60% to 70% of the people died at the hands of the young man��s team.


    What a dignity this is!


    And this is just a relatively conservative number.


    "Ahem, but thanks to them, the operation team can return safely."


    Lu Zhenguo coughed a few times to relieve the depressing atmosphere.


    "That''s right, this time can be said to be the least casualties in our Dragon Kingdom since the discovery of the secret realm, and it can almost be said to be unscathed."


    The head of the Battle Academy, the bald middle-aged man added.


    Of course, they had the least casualties, but other countries and forces...


    It''s not their control.


    ��


    After some analysis by the two, the atmosphere in the conference room gradually eased.


    The reason why the senior management is so solemn is because Bai Yu''s strength is so powerful that it makes people feel a little uneasy.


    But now I reacted and comforted myself in my heart.


    Yes, it''s not theirs who die.


    Although the boy''s behavior was domineering, he was at least clear about his position and did not do anything that was unfavorable to both sides.


    Otherwise, the people from the action team would not be able to come back safely.


    The white-bearded old man on the first seat silently saw all this...


    ��


    If the atmosphere of the Dragon Kingdom''s conference is serious and relaxed.


    Then, other countries and forces are a bit terrible.


    It has been almost a week since the secret realm was opened. According to past experience, many people should have returned.


    However, until now, they have not waited for news about the people in the secret realm.


    "Is there something unexpected?"


    ��


    "How many days are there before the entrance is closed, wait a little longer."


    ��


    "Baste! The rice bucket! I have told them to pay attention to the plan. Now it''s almost a day, but it hasn''t come out yet! What do they want to do in there?"


    601 major projects 3 billion knives

 Chapter 906

    The news about the secret realm was eventually leaked through the mouths of some people.


    Countries were silent.


    Apart from being incompetent and furious, there is nothing to do.


    The news is really too impactful.


    Everyone who entered the secret realm died nearly the seventh floor, and they all died at the hands of Bai Yu.


    It is said that many senior executives in the country had more than a dozen conference tables that had been damaged on that day.


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s so arrogant! I''m arrogant!"


    "The Dragon Kingdom and that tribe didn''t take us seriously at all!"


    "They are provoking us! I want to sanction them!"


    A major country on the west coast.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was solemn.


    The sinister man beat and scolded with a blushing face and thick neck, and spitting everywhere.


    For this trip to the secret realm, their investment was large, and they even temporarily stopped their plans for the tribe.


    However, this is the news awaiting them.


    All the elite soldiers sent were killed.


    They heard this news in other countries.


    It''s absolutely terrible!


    Bang!


    The sinister man punched the table hard, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, gritting his teeth, and saying word by word:


    "They have to pay the price!"


    ��


    There is still some time before the secret realm is closed.


    but,


    After that horrifying news came out, the forces of various countries in the outside world no longer had too much hope.


    Until now, their people have not come back, so there is probably no chance.


    Even those big countries are suffering one after another, how could they be spared by small countries?


    Unless you are lucky enough to escape this massacre.


    Otherwise, if the person collided head-on, no one could be the opponent of that group.


    The deterrent force of the tribe,


    Through such an accidental opportunity, it is revealed to the world.


    Those who had ill-hearted thoughts about the tribe were a little shaken for a moment.


    Many people chose to quit after hesitating for a long time.


    Even if some of them have received invitations from a major country.


    But thinking about everything that happened in the secret realm...


    They are scared.


    Those big countries can afford to waste, but they can''t stand the trouble.


    Let them fight by themselves. It��s best to fight blood, and maybe they can even get a bargain.


    ��


    A country on the West Coast continent.


    Barren clearings, in an abandoned factory.


    The fully armed mercenary stood on his post holding guns, chatting with a relaxed expression.


    Located underground in this abandoned factory, there is a training base hidden.


    All the members inside were wearing masks, which was the famous international base of God Smile Mercenary Organization.


    "Boss, I just received the news that someone wanted us to go to the Dragon Kingdom and catch the boy in the Dragon Kingdom back, and the price was quite considerable."


    Base meeting room.


    A man with a buzz cut crossed his legs, put his right arm on the back of the chair, and said jokingly.


    "Three billion!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, the buzz-headed man stretched out three fingers and said with a radiant look.


    However,


    Although everyone was a little moved, they were not as crazy as the buzz-haired man imagined.


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you? This is three billion swords! We''ll all make a fortune by doing this!"


    Everyone looked at the buzz-headed man with a fool''s gaze. The latter could not stand it and exaggeratedly said:


    "No, are you really scared by that little devil?"


    "Yes, that''s right, that little devil in Dragon is very powerful, but he is just one person, how could he be an opponent of our organization?"


    "You know how exaggerated those rumors are, right? Who killed all the people in the entire secret realm? No one with a brain will believe this kind of news."


    "Three billion swords! Don''t you want it? You just need to catch that little ghost!"


    The man with a buzz cut stood up excitedly.


    He didn''t understand.


    Even if they organized a large order of 3 billion, it was the first time they received it.

 Chapter 907

    What kind of reactions are these guys?


    They were all scared by that little devil in Dragon? ?


    Maju,


    A bunch of cowards!


    "sit down."


    A serious voice sounded.


    "Don''t you know that the people who entered the secret realm this time have not returned so far? None of them have come back."


    The white-haired man sitting in the first seat with his hair combed, looked at the man with a stern look.


    The latter''s face changed, "But..."


    "This task was not accepted."


    The gray-haired man spoke again.


    The man with a buzz cut suddenly felt happy.


    Everyone else looked at the white-haired man.


    "I believe everyone knows that boy from the Dragon Kingdom."


    "When I was paying attention to him, I didn''t expect that he would grow to this point now."


    Bai Yu''s man''s eyes flashed and he said with some meaning.


    They sent members to assassinate Longguo in front of the country, just because Bai Yu is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother and the family of a member of the attacking team.


    Despite the failure of the assassination mission, the boy was not taken seriously.


    However,


    Now, this young man has grown to the point where even countries have to win over and fight.


    Some time ago, their organization earned a considerable commission.


    Now it is a big project of 3 billion Dao Le!


    to be honest,


    The gray-haired man was very moved.


    No one present would be moved.


    but,


    We should pay attention to the methods and methods of doing things.


    "Although the rumors about the secret realm are exaggerated, it is undeniable that this secret realm has been massacred like never before."


    "Even if it wasn''t for the Dragon Kingdom''s boy alone, the people around him could not be ignored."


    "I don''t believe that little devil can do this level by his own efforts. The people in that tribe are indeed dangerous, but..."


    ��This is the real world, this����


    "It''s our opportunity."


    The white-haired man changed his mind, looked at everyone present, and said slowly:


    "Isn''t their purpose to catch that boy? We don''t have to fight head-on, there are other ways..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up instantly.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    A modified helicopter across the ocean has arrived in this land.


    The person sitting in the cockpit swallowed, looking at the boy behind with a hint of nervousness in his expression.


    "The destination is coming soon."


    Bai Yu sat in his seat and nodded when he heard this.


    His eyes swept towards the barren land below, and his spiritual sense had spread silently.


    God''s Smiling Organization Staff��


    Right here nearby?


    [Author��s off-topic]: My brothers, I look at me! I''ll announce something!


    This novel has almost entered the final stage, and it should be in the past or two months.


    The author is currently preparing for a new book, and the time is a bit tight, so you may update it every day... one less.


    Well, that''s it, I''ve slipped away.


    (?>?)


    602 completely disappears from the earth


    Waste factory.


    Armed soldiers in small talk,


    Suddenly I heard the sound from the sky in the distance.


    His face changed, he looked up and found a helicopter flying towards him.


    "not good!"


    "There are enemies!"


    "Notify the base immediately!"


    The armed soldiers immediately sent the news back to the underground base, and at the same time raised the gun and pulled the trigger in the direction of the helicopter without hesitation.

 Chapter 908

    Da da da da da da da da da da.


    The sound of bullets sounded, hitting the helicopter, making a jingle sound.


    "Just stop here."


    Bai Yu''s voice came from behind,


    The driver felt at ease and nodded.


    Then he saw the young man behind him jumping out of the corner of his eyes.


    "!"


    The driver''s license was shocked.


    but,


    When he saw Bai Yu''s figure hovering in the air, his nervous heart suddenly felt relieved.


    yes.


    The boy he carried was not an ordinary person!


    What is jumping on a plane?


    ��


    "Someone jumped down!"


    "That man stopped in mid-air!"


    "Call him to death!"


    Da da da da da da da da da da.


    Part of the firepower was transferred to Bai Yu.


    However,


    The next second,


    Bai Yu''s figure trembled slightly and disappeared into the air.


    A sound of air explosion was left in the air, and the diffuse air waves even shaking the helicopters in the sky.


    "Abandon, disappear!"


    "He came to this side!"


    All the armed soldiers were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, when Bai Yu''s figure appeared in their sight again, he had already come over the abandoned factory.


    Faced with all the firepower scandals, Bai Yu didn''t even bother to defend himself and ignored him directly.


    He casually pinched a bullet that hit him, and the warhead was completely deformed.


    That''s his current physical strength.


    "Swoosh."


    Throw the bullet away,


    Bai Yu flashed and came to the ground.


    The spiritual energy spreads out like a tide, imprisoning all armed soldiers.


    The entire abandoned factory suddenly became quiet.


    A thought moves,


    The mental energy squeezed wildly, and dazzling blood flowers exploded.


    It was not until this time that the bullet barely landed on the ground, bounced up slightly, and finally lay quietly on the ground, motionless.


    Come to the entrance to the underground base.


    ��From today on, there is no such organization as ��God Smile�� in the world.��


    A smile **** at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yu walked towards the passage ahead and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    ��


    At this moment.


    The base has been notified, and everyone is on full alert.


    Through the screen played on the big screen, they saw everything that was happening above.


    When I saw the unnatural clots of blood,


    Even members of the organization who have been licking blood at the knife''s edge for many years can''t help but change their expressions.


    Monitor the screen displayed,


    Finally, Bai Yu was photographed walking towards the underground base.


    Everyone''s hearts were chilling.


    "It''s that boy from the Dragon Kingdom!"


    The core members of the organization in the conference room also knew the whole story and looked at the white-haired man in the lead.


    The boy from Dragon Kingdom has arrived!


    All the defensive forces above have been killed!


    Entering the base soon!


    What to do now? ? !


    Everyone was so nervous that their hearts were pounding, and even the man with a buzz cut was a little panicked.


    Before this, he was clamoring how to capture Bai Yu at the base and receive a high commission of 3 billion yuan.


    Now, looking at the tragic fragments in the surveillance screen, he felt something stuck in his chest, and his breathing became so uncomfortable that he became rapid.

 Chapter 909

    Not giving them much time to think about it.


    Bai Yu will soon arrive at the base


    The entire base suddenly became in chaos and chaos.


    The sound of fighting in the hall sounded quickly, fierce and noisy...


    And then it ended soon.


    This huge change in contrast between the front and back made everyone in the conference room even more uneasy.


    However,


    What they didn''t know was


    Bai Yu''s spiritual sense had already enveloped the entire base, and anyone was locked by him.


    Including everyone in the conference room, their every move was clearly conveyed to Bai Yu''s mind.


    As long as Bai Yu thinks, he can use his spiritual energy to directly solve all the people in the base.


    But Bai Yu didn''t plan to do that.


    Anyway, after today, the organization will completely disappear.


    Until then, he was ready to stroll around here.


    When the assassination of Jiang Xinyan and his organization, the world-renowned God smiled...


    hehe.


    ��


    After more than ten minutes.


    The entire underground base was silent, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Bai Yu sat on a chair in the hall, with his legs on the operating table, and a U-wheel drive was thrown in his hand.


    Except for him, there are no living people on the base.


    There were corpses and blood everywhere.


    After a moment,


    Bai Yu grabbed the U disk and stood up and walked out of the base.


    ��


    "It''s out, it''s out."


    When the driver saw Bai Yu appearing from the underground, he was immediately excited.


    Just as he was about to drive the helicopter over, Bai Yu waved his hand at him and then flew into the air.


    The driver was a little stunned.


    The next moment,


    A red light that soared into the sky appeared in his pupils, and in the violent roar, he was completely stunned.


    "boom-"


    The deafening roar echoed in the sky.


    The violent waves of air swept wildly with dust and smoke.


    Almost completely lifted the helicopter.


    "It''s useless to keep this place, so it''s completely gone from the world."


    A dazzling red light flashes,


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice and turned around and flew towards the helicopter.


    Wait until the dust disappears.


    What kind of abandoned factories and underground bases have completely turned into ashes, leaving only a huge black hole...


    603 He''s going to handle the matter


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    The sound of the helicopter wing kept echoing in his ears.


    Bai Yu leaned against the seat, closed his eyes, recalling everything that happened at the underground base, and the information in the USB flash drive in his hand...


    The driver looked at the scene behind him. The overwhelming dust and smoke had not completely dissipated, spreading like sand and dust.


    He swallowed silently, quickly glanced at Bai Yu who was resting with his eyes closed, and withdrew his gaze, his heart full of shock.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Bai Yu''s trip.


    Only responsible for flying helicopters.


    but,


    It''s not difficult to guess from this movement.


    Things must be not small.


    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    A certain office.


    The old man with white beard sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    After a long time, he spoke:


    "The impact of the secret realm is even greater than we thought."


    "The Lighthouse Country is asking us for an explanation, and its attitude is very firm."

 Chapter 910

    "There are other countries that all ask us to give an explanation."


    "Their request is simple, either compensation or�� hand over Bai Yu."


    After the old man said that, he looked at the two people sitting opposite him.


    Lu Zhenguo, the head of the Battle Academy, a bald middle-aged man.


    Both of them looked extremely ugly after hearing this.


    Lu Zhenguo said firmly:


    "I don''t want anything to say. It''s clearly for Bai Yu. A bunch of idiots are still not giving up."


    "We can''t promise them!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded:


    "That''s right, the competition for resources in the secret realm has always been a life-and-death battle. What qualifications do they have to say?"


    "How dare you bark if you are not as skilled as a human?"


    "You can''t spoil them."


    The old man with white beard naturally said the two.


    It is impossible to get a friend.


    Even if you hand him over, it is impossible to hand over that young man.


    However, it is really difficult to face so many countries at the same time.


    This time, those countries are already on the verge of rage and may go crazy at any time.


    Lu Zhenguo continued:


    "They are coveting the power of the World Snake. The stronger Bai Yu shows, the more greedy their inner desires will be, and the more they want to get him."


    "Now that all countries have targeted the tribes, they may start fighting at any time."


    "Bai Yu is one of their plans."


    "However, those guys probably wouldn''t have thought that Bai Yu is not a believer."


    "He himself is the snake of the world, and the snake of the world is himself."


    "If you don''t even understand the situation, you dare to act without voluntarily, and in the end you will only destroy yourself."


    The old man with white beard agrees very much.


    About the true strength of that boy,


    They all have a deep understanding.


    That is the destructive power above the apostles.


    If the young man is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Anyway, Longguo would never do this.


    Even if you can''t control that young man, you must never be able to get along with him.


    But now...


    What happened in the secret realm deeply stimulated countries around the world, as well as those big and small forces.


    Some of them were scared, but some were also furious. They couldn''t swallow this breath and wanted to recover the losses from Long Kingdom.


    "They probably won''t let it go this time."


    "The Lighthouse Kingdom also issued a warning that they have joined forces with other countries to offer a reward of 3 billion swords and hold Bai Yu."


    "It is also revealed that God Smile, the international mercenary organization, has taken over the mission. This does not rule out other organizations that are moved."


    Lu Zhenguo and the other two were shocked.


    "They''re crazy!"


    Three billion sword music offers a reward!


    Although they knew that Bai Yu was very strong,


    But it is not ruled out that those idiots who are blinded by interests will forget who they are when they see this huge sum of money.


    By then, Bai Yu may be fine, and the Long Kingdom will be in chaos again.


    The old man with white beard looked solemn.


    "They are really going crazy."


    This is just a means by which the Lighthouse Kingdom threatens them.


    I don''t know what kind of backhand is hidden behind it.


    This is also something that the old man with white beards is worried about.


    A sky-high reward of 3 billion swords.


    What else can''t they do?


    "Hey, this world has just stabilized."


    A fierce look flashed in the bald middle-aged man''s eyes and said viciously:


    "If I want to say that these uneasy elements should be completely erased from the world."


    "When the world is peaceful, there will be no such thing as many troubles."


    He even wondered if those countries completely angered Bai Yu, would it be...


    It is very likely to destroy the entire world with the power of the snake of the world, let alone some countries.


    The old man with white beard sighed and said:


    "Only we know about this at the moment, but others should get the news soon."


    ��When the time����


    Lu Zhenguo immediately understood:

 Chapter 911

    "Let them leave it to me. If anyone dares to do anything randomly, I will force them to calm down."


    "The Long Kingdom, they can''t do anything wrong."


    The old man with white beard nodded, but now it has to be so.


    When soldiers come, generals come and prevent them, and when water comes and soil comes and cover them.


    "You can contact that young man too and tell him the current situation so that he can be prepared."


    Lu Zhenguo: "I will."


    Then he took out the phone and said, "Then I''ll contact you now, just in time to hear what Bai Yu is thinking."


    The old man with white beard and the middle-aged bald man agree deeply.


    They dare not regard Bai Yu as an ordinary boy.


    It is completely to look at him in the same position, or even more important position.


    really.


    Listen to the boy��s thoughts, there may be a new breakthrough.


    The phone was connected soon.


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice came from there.


    Although Lu Zhenguo is gradually familiar with Bai Yu, every time he contacts him, he will first pass Jiang Xinyan. ..


    When Jiang Xinyan heard about Lu Zhenguo��s purpose, she said:


    "Bai Yu has gone out."


    Lu Zhenguo asked, "Then when will he come back?"


    "He didn''t say this, he just said to deal with one thing, but it should be soon."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say that Bai Yu took a helicopter to deal with this matter.


    "Okay, I''ll contact him when he comes back."


    Lu Zhenguo hung up the phone and wanted to contact Bai Yu again.


    But when he thought of what Jiang Xinyan mentioned just now, Bai Yu went to deal with the matter, he dispelled this idea.


    Then Lu Zhenguo was shocked.


    Handle things?


    What to deal with? ?


    [Author��s off-topic]: Another photo will be updated in the afternoon. mwah


    ~(^��^)-��


    604 disappears


    Bai Yu handled things,


    Naturally, it is to destroy God''s smile.


    This is something that was decided in the secret realm.


    I believe that soon Lu Zhenguo and others will know that it is wrong.


    villa.


    After Jiang Xinyan hung up the phone, she thought about it and dialed Bai Yu''s number.


    "Are you almost back? The matter has been handled?"


    "Yeah, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Hang up the phone,


    Jiang Xinyan casually placed her phone on the table, stretched her body, and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    ��From today on, God��s smile disappeared completely.��


    She murmured, her eyes flashing with memories.


    I remembered the scene when I first met the organization God Smile.


    That was the critical period for the siege of the twenty-ninth-level boss...


    now,


    This mercenary organization, which has caused extremely headaches for all countries, has been completely removed from the world.


    If this news spreads, it may cause a lot of sensation.


    He looked at the sofa opposite, and the little guy sitting in a well-behaved position was placing a colorful fruit platter in front of her.


    The little guy was holding a piece of watermelon in his hand and was eating in small stutters.


    This is also the discovery of Bai Yu and the others.


    In addition to taking medicinal materials,


    Xiao Ling''er also likes to eat real-world fruits, but she eats relatively slowly, similar to after-meal desserts.


    ��Um����


    Noticed Jiang Xinyan''s gaze, the little guy swallowed the watermelon in his mouth and asked:


    "Dad, when will you come back?"


    For this title.


    The people around Bai Yu accepted it faster than him.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, "I should be back soon."


    Then he waved.

 Chapter 912

    Seeing this, the little guy put down the watermelon in his hand and flew obediently towards him.


    Jiang Xinyan pulled a piece of toilet paper on the table and handed it to her. Xiao Ling''er grabbed it in her hand with kindness, wiped her hands in a pretty good manner, and then threw it into the trash can.


    Jiang Xinyan sat up, held the little guy in her arms, and said gently:


    "As long as Ling''er is obedient, her father will be back soon."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, "Well, Xiao Ling''er is very obedient."


    "Does Ling''er only have father? Where is mother?"


    "Mother��?"


    Xiao Ling''er looked up at Jiang Xinyan, with a hint of confusion in her eyes.


    There was a hint of expectation in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes.


    Looking at her encouragement.


    "Yes, where is mom?"


    The little guy said the word "mom" in his mouth.


    The eyes of Jiang Xinyan were getting brighter and brighter,


    Finally lowered his head,


    "Ling''er doesn''t know either."


    The smile on Jiang Xinyan''s face froze slightly, and then she quickly covered it up, "Is that right...?"


    Then began to comfort the depressed little guy.


    ��


    night.


    The modified helicopter hovered over the villa.


    Jiang Xinyan took the little guy out with her, looked up at the helicopter, with a smile on her face.


    "dad."


    As soon as Bai Yu came to the ground, the little guy couldn''t wait to rush up and plunge into his arms.


    Looking down at this little thing that is deeply involved in the show,


    Bai Yu didn''t know what to say.


    never mind,


    Anyway, I''ve gotten used to it.


    Just take it as practice in advance in the future.


    Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan looked at each other and smiled, and the family returned to the villa.


    The helicopter above his head gradually disappeared into the night.


    "By the way, the person above called me again. I should have something to come to you."


    "It''s probably related to the secret realm?"


    "It should be."


    ��


    Lighthouse Country.


    A conference room.


    "What?! God''s smile disappeared??"


    When the sinister man heard the news, he stood up from his seat "quickly".


    What''s this dog **** situation? !


    He just wanted to ask about the progress of the reward mission, but heard such a news!


    "Yes, sir."


    The members who reported the news were also shocked.


    He opened the tablet and respectfully stepped forward and handed it to the sinister man.


    In that clear picture, a dark hole suddenly came into view, and the other end of the black hole seemed to lead to hell.


    The sinister man felt a chill in his spine.


    Is this the terrain on Earth? ? ?


    The black hole is like an abyss, and it may be broken if it falls.


    ��Based on our intelligence, God��s smile stronghold is likely in this deserted land.��


    "And from this afternoon, the person in charge of God''s smile lost contact. No matter how we contacted, they had no reply."


    "This picture also happens to be the latest monitoring result."


    The sinister man''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it:


    "You mean, the black hole in the picture is probably the former stronghold of God''s smile?"


    "Now, has it disappeared from the earth?"


    The base staff nodded with difficulty.


    ��Although it��s incredible.��


    "But, it''s likely that."


    The sinister man''s face keeps changing.


    The last **** sat on the chair,


    Looking at the black hole picture in disbelief.


    Why did God��s smile suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 913

    Their sky-high reward mission of 3 billion has just been released.


    Is it a coincidence?


    besides,


    This terrifying pit as black hole,


    Who made it?


    Manpower will definitely not be able to do it!


    The sinister man shook his head.


    He didn''t believe it.


    These are just speculations.


    They all know only one approximate location about God��s smile.


    How could it disappear just by saying it disappear? !


    ��Smiles me to contact God until they contact their people.��


    "Also, send someone to the black hole scene to check what happened!"


    "Waste! Liquor! Such a big thing happened in the territory, and you just discovered it now?!"


    605. Will this be really connected to hell?


    That night.


    Lu Zhenguo contacted Bai Yu and revealed the current crisis in Longguo on the phone.


    At the same time, he also learned the fact that God��s smile was destroyed.


    ������


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    Just when Bai Yu was about to hang up the phone, Lu Zhenguo''s voice could not help but ring excitedly.


    "God smile...was you destroyed??"


    Only then did Lu Zhenguo realize that what Bai Yu was dealing with should be to destroy God��s smile.


    I was shocked.


    This is the strength of this young man now.


    The international mercenary organization that made all countries feel difficult was destroyed in Bai Yu''s hands.


    And it''s an unstoppable uproot.


    hiss!


    overbearing!


    It''s really too domineering!


    happy!


    It''s so enjoyable!


    Not long ago, Lu Zhenguo heard from the old man with a white beard that the Lighthouse Kingdom threatened the Dragon Kingdom with a sky-high reward.


    As a result, when he turned around, the entire God Smile Organization was wiped out.


    The slap in the face is simply too fast.


    and,


    With the example of God��s smile, I believe that other forces that are ready to move will feel extremely afraid and dare not take action easily.


    joke.


    God��s Smile is already a well-known international organization.


    If other forces want to get the sky-high reward, ask themselves first in their hearts, which one is better than God��s smile?


    Let��s talk about whether Bai Yu can be defeated.


    Lu Zhenguo clenched his fists tightly.


    He shouted in his heart that he was doing beautifully.


    Through the phone, Bai Yu could feel the excitement of the old man opposite and said lightly:


    "Don''t be excited, I have something here, I believe you will be interested."


    "What?"


    Lu Zhenguo hurriedly asked.


    "A USB flash drive was found at the organization base of God''s smile. The information in it should be useful to you. Remember to send someone to get it."


    "That''s it, I''m dead."


    Beep beep.


    Listening to the busy voice coming from the phone, Lu Zhenguo didn''t have time to ask about the information on the USB flash drive, and then smiled, but was not angry at all.


    Except for this young man, no one dared to hang up his phone like this.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not at all wrong.


    At this time, Lu Zhenguo kept thinking about the fact that God��s smile was eliminated and that USB flash drive was also involved.


    There must be very important news to be able to say the word "useful" from Bai Yu, and it is also from the organization where God smiles...


    Lu Zhenguo immediately arranged his confidant to go to City A and specifically told him not to alarm the owner of the villa after he arrived there, and to go to pick up the things after dawn.


    He thought about it and immediately told the white-bearded old man.

 Chapter 914

    ��


    Some people are happy, but naturally some are sad.


    Lighthouse Country.


    A certain office.


    The sinister man looked at the report in front of him, which clearly showed:


    ��God��s smile has been destroyed.��


    His face kept changing, and finally he pushed everything on the table to the ground, furious in the office.


    Fake!


    Fake!


    The staff standing guard outside the office were frightened when they heard the movement inside.


    Until a long time later,


    The sound inside gradually stopped.


    The sinister man sat on the chair without saying a word, and his meticulous hair was already a little messy.


    His eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind.


    ��


    A similar scene is happening in many places.


    All the countries that jointly launched rewards were at this moment unsure.


    They just issued a reward and God smiled and was wiped out.


    A cancer and a stubborn disease in the eyes of countries around the world. Isn��t it strong before?


    Why don''t you disappear sooner or later?


    But now I say nothing is gone?


    Similarly,


    Other forces also silenced and greeted each other because of the incident of God''s smile.


    This money is hot!


    No, it''s...death!


    Although I don''t know the real reason why God''s smile disappears.


    However, I always feel that it is inseparable from the Dragon Kingdom, to be more precise, with the young man from the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Let''s watch for a while."


    "See if there are other forces taking action."


    "Don''t move around for the time being until the cause of the matter is found out."


    A sky-high reward is certainly attractive.


    There must be desperados who want money and life.


    However, most of the organizational forces tacitly chose to wait and see.


    ��


    In the territory of the Lighthouse Kingdom, there is a barren land.


    Under the dim night.


    A group of figures in uniform appeared in front of the huge black hole.


    They looked at the bottomless black hole under their feet, as if it was a deep abyss, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What the **** is this made?"


    They were ordered to come here to check the reasons.


    But after checking for so long, I didn''t even check it out.


    "It has been several thousand meters deep underground, and the monitor is disturbed and cannot continue to descend..."


    "There is a large amount of...red energy breath and unknown cluttered sounds under the black hole..."


    Listen to the team members'' reports,


    The captain of the action team looked at the black hole with a serious look and murmured:


    "You said...will this really connect hell?"


    The others around him fell silent,


    I don��t know if there is **** in this world.


    But they know,


    If you fall from this black hole, you will likely go to hell.


    ��


    606 Top secret information for frequent actions


    Tribe, palace.


    The little red dragon loli is having fun with Xiao Ling''er.


    Bai Yu looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes, which gave him a sense of d��j�� vu.


    Next to him, the girl frowned slightly and reported the situation of the tribe:


    "Lord Snake God, there have been more and more outsiders who have interfered with the tribe recently."


    The girl obviously felt that the situation was a little different from before.

 Chapter 915

    Bai Yu nodded to show his understanding.


    "For such outsiders, once they are discovered, they will kill as much as they come."


    "If you don''t beat them up, this kind of thing will not end."


    "By the way, the tribe may usher in a large wave of outsiders'' invasions recently, and all members will be present at that time, and it will be settled."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu showed a sneer.


    The disappearance of God''s smile did not make those countries give up their covetousness for their tribes.


    Instead, the movement becomes more frequent.


    Obviously not going back.


    That''s the case,


    Don''t think about going back when you come!


    Bai Yu has made up his mind to leave an unprecedented profound lesson for all participants this time.


    Every time I think back, I feel fear of the tribe, and even have a spiritual shadow, and I can��t take care of myself.


    "Thank you for your hard work during this period."


    Bai Yu patted the **** the shoulder:


    "Continue to pay attention to the movements of those outsiders, maybe they will act tonight."


    Lin said seriously: "Sir, please rest assured."


    Bai Yu smiled when he heard this, "I have always been relieved to do your business."


    Wave your hand and call the two little guys over there together to face.


    Bai Yu ordered Xiao Ling''er to stay in the tribe, and he went to the Golden Kingdom to level up.


    The tribe has a special situation recently.


    Organization members need to stay and stand by.


    Xiao Ling''er, who was already gradually getting along with Honglong, refused to leave Bai Yu, but she did not cry and make a fuss like she did at the beginning.


    Well, she has slowly become independent.


    He watched Bai Yu walk into the portal and disappear.


    The red dragon touched the little guy''s head and comforted him:


    "Be good at Xiao Ling''er. As long as we kill all the bad guys from the tribe, we can go and play with Ye Mengjiat in the future."


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long after, he had a fight with the Red Dragon again.


    ��


    While Bai Yu was leveling up.


    Countries are also busy.


    The massacre in the secret realm, God''s smile disappeared, although some people felt afraid and chose to quit.


    but,


    This also makes everyone else unite more closely.


    To deal with that tribe, they must choose to cooperate.


    Otherwise, there is no chance of winning.


    Even the world hegemony today has to admit this.


    Whenever the sinister man thinks of this, he can''t help feeling a little frustrated and humiliated.


    I think that his senior general who is the world overlord, he was forced to join forces with other countries to deal with a small tribe.


    It''s a great shame!


    Originally, he didn''t take that tribe seriously at all.


    He thought he could take down the tribe by his own strength.


    Successfully complete your mission.


    result��


    The sinister man was slapped in the face again and again.


    My face was almost swollen!


    He can no longer bear it!


    He wanted to crush the tribe with thunderous momentum!


    "Should you wait for me, and I will let everyone know the consequences of offending the world overlord."


    "The secret of the power of the snake **** needs to be controlled by the strong..."


    "Those smelly fish and rotten shrimps are not worthy of sharing this secret with the great lighthouse country."


    "The Dragon Kingdom, and the Tribe, you will all pay the price for your stupidity!"


    certainly,


    And that boy from the Dragon Kingdom.


    Bai Yu''s figure appeared in the sinister man''s mind.


    He has already remembered the other person deeply.


    In his experience of being slapped in the face, this young man in the Dragon Kingdom is absolutely indispensable.


    After conquering the tribe,


    The sinister man would capture the boy from Dragon Kingdom together to let him know the fate of disobeying Lighthouse Kingdom.


    ��

 Chapter 916

    ��


    Dragon Kingdom.


    Conference room.


    The old man and other senior leaders were all here.


    Everyone has already understood the form of the current face of Long Kingdom.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a precarious person.


    but,


    After getting that U disk, the crisis situation was temporarily alleviated.


    "I know everyone is very concerned about the current situation in the country. This time I inform you that you will come here. In addition to the meeting, I also want to show you something."


    The old man with white bearded voice was calm and calm.


    Let the rest of the meeting room calm the anxiety in their hearts.


    The old man with white beard nodded to Lu Zhenguo, who took out a U disk, and under the gaze of everyone, stepped forward and inserted the U disk into the computer.


    The information inside soon appeared on the projector.


    Just a part of the information changed everyone''s face.


    "This is��?"


    "Where did this information come from??"


    Everyone felt a little horrified and turned their heads to look at Lu Zhenguo, then at the old man with white beards.


    If this information is true,


    It can definitely be used as a powerful weapon for the Dragon Kingdom to crack the current situation, and even...


    Looking at the incredible shocked expression of everyone,


    Lu Zhenguo glanced at the old man with white beard and immediately informed everyone of the source of the information.


    "These top secret information comes from within the God Smile Organization."


    "God smiles? Are they destroyed?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Zhenguo: "That''s right, after God''s smile was eliminated by Bai Yu, he also took away these information."


    Wow!


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    (


    607 Which one wants to die and don��t implicate everyone


    God smiled...was it actually destroyed by Bai Yu? !


    This top-secret information was also handed over by that young man to the country? !


    Inside the conference room.


    In addition to the old man with white beard and Lu Zhenguo,


    Everyone was shocked.


    If you think about it carefully, that young man does have such strong strength!


    That''s the snake of the world!


    "With this information, we will no longer be so passive in the future response."


    Lu Zhenguo''s voice continued to sound.


    Tell everyone this news,


    It also has the function of reminding and warning.


    God��s smile is an example.


    Those who want to make any wrong ideas should better think about the outcome of this organization.


    Now that the effect has been achieved, Lu Zhenguo took off the U-plate and returned to his seat.


    The old man with white beard continued to organize the meeting.


    However, everyone''s minds have obviously not been taken back.


    The news I just heard was constantly digesting in my mind.


    It was not until the topic was related to that boy again that everyone came back to their senses.


    And what they are discussing now is about that tribe.


    "According to informants'' intelligence, the actions of various countries are becoming more and more frequent, and it is estimated that they will launch a total of the tribes soon."


    "This time the action is very big! Compared with all the previous actions, it was a small fight."


    "As far as I know, there are no less than a dozen countries alone, including those large and small forces..."


    "I wonder if that tribe... can withstand it?"


    The Dragon Kingdom is extremely concerned about the situation between countries and tribes.


    The impact of this incident has attracted the attention of many landlords.


    There is a faint feeling of a storm coming.


    In the eyes of everyone, even tribes may be reluctant to face this joint efforts by various countries.


    After all, this action is different from the past and is coming in great force.


    It is no less than the situation when fighting against the apostles, and it is even more fierce.

 Chapter 917

    so,


    Even if I know that Bai Yu''s true body is the snake of the world.


    Everyone was still not sure which side would win in the end.


    To be more accurate,


    They... weren''t very optimistic about the boy.


    ��


    "It seems that everyone has a deep understanding of the seriousness of this matter."


    When the discussion gradually became smaller, the old man with white beard spoke slowly:


    "Yes, the situation of the tribe is more serious and dangerous than that of the Dragon Kingdom."


    "When we have that information, we can deal with countries, and the tribes will face the powerful joint offensive of countries."


    "But everyone must know."


    "Snake of the World!"


    "As long as that teenager exists, the ending of this battle will be unpredictable."


    "Even... in my opinion, the tribe has a greater chance of winning!"


    "In the eyes of other countries, the Dragon Kingdom has long reached a united front with the tribe. So, I think we should do something, too."


    As soon as the old man finished his last sentence, he immediately caused controversy.


    The person in charge of Team Zero frowned and said:


    "I don''t agree! The situation in the country has not stabilized yet, and there is no extra force to support the tribe!"


    Others agreed and expressed their opinions.


    It''s nothing more than not wanting to participate in this battle.


    certainly,


    Some people object, and naturally some people agree.


    "Are you so sure that the tribe will lose?"


    "How long has it been since you forgot the horror of being dominated by the apostles?"


    "If it weren''t for the appearance of that young man, it would be hard to say whether the final direction of this world would be destruction."


    "You still have a chance to sit here and breathe fresh air?"


    "Although the power of the alliance between countries is powerful this time, it would be whimsical to defeat the Snake of the World."


    Facing the glare of everyone,


    The head of the Battle Academy, the middle-aged bald man ignored it directly and scolded him fiercely. Then he looked at the white-bearded old man with a smile and said:


    "This time it is a rare opportunity to deepen the friendship between the two sides. I raise my hands to support the tribe. The Battle Academy and the Research Institute will send people to support it."


    After saying that, he looked at the person in charge of Team 6 opposite and kindly reminded:


    "Also, don''t you know what that top-secret information means?"


    "Why did that teenager give it to us?"


    "He has sent a signal of friendship. Do you guys... want to stop the relationship between the two sides from further developing?"


    "I advise you not to bring personal reasons to the meeting. The national level is more important than everything. You must have a view of the overall situation! A view of the overall situation! Do you understand?"


    "I don''t care what you are thinking. The ugly words are ahead. If any of you wants to die, just act like a death. Don''t implicate the Long Kingdom, and implicate everyone!"


    "Otherwise, I will not agree!"


    The bald middle-aged man became more and more angry the more he spoke. The table was slapped with a "bang bang" sound, and it was obviously a little bit over.


    Finally, he was persuaded by Lu Zhenguo and then he let out a long sigh, looking a little unfulfilled.


    The other people in the conference room had already had a face as dark as the bottom of the pot, and they were extremely ugly.


    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate venue,


    They really want to have a real pk with the bald man and tear his mouth apart.


    The atmosphere became a little weird.


    The middle-aged bald man was so happy to scold him, while the others were very upset.


    The old man with white beard had to come forward to take charge of the overall situation.


    And his opinion is also to support the tribe.


    Plus Lu Zhenguo, and other supporters.


    In the entire conference room, there were more than half of the people who agreed to support the tribe.


    Some of the remaining people remain neutral.


    Only a small number of people still insist on opposing the opinions.


    But, it seems to be no longer important.


    (


    608 Palace gathered all staff to go out


    Tribe, palace.


    Except for Bai Yu and Jiang Xinyan, all members of the organization gathered together.


    Xiyue, wearing a red robe of phantom magic, looked at all the members present and said seriously:


    "I believe everyone is already very clear about this mission."


    "The Lord Snake God trusts us very much, so he will hand over the task to us, and we cannot let him down."

 Chapter 918

    "Although those humans are weak, they have gathered a lot of people. I hope everyone can take them seriously."


    "Speaking of this, this is probably the first time that all of us have carried out combat missions, so don''t perform abnormally, it''s embarrassing... Lord Snake God is watching."


    The red dragon clenched his little fist and said viciously:


    "Don''t worry, even if those humans come, I will hammer them to death!"


    The name of the Red-clothed Devil She obtained in the Secret Realm is still very warm.


    Members such as Rin, the King of Darkness nodded one after another.


    They represent the face of the organization.


    Have to pay attention.


    Even the black flame man Albert slightly put away his lazyness and showed a serious look.


    Only Xiao Ling''er, who is a new member, has a little confused look on her eyes.


    but,


    Looking at the reaction of the good sister Honglong next to him, he learned to clench his fists in a good manner, showing a look of "I''m very fierce".


    Seeing this, Xiyue nodded secretly, looked at the girl wearing cold and soft armor, and said:


    "Rin, let me tell you the specific situation."


    "We will arrange the division of labor in advance and then we will directly capture all outsiders."


    "In the words of Lord Snake God, we must leave an indelible impression on those humans, so that they will no longer dare to have any insignificant thoughts about the tribe."


    Rin looked at everyone after hearing this:


    "The tribe has more and more outsiders recently. They are constantly interfering outside the tribe, and many of them have already sneaked into the tribe..."


    "At present, the Dark King is mainly responsible for patrolling outside the tribe, but he still needs help. We doubt what preparations those humans should want to arrange outside the tribe..."


    "I am in charge of the palace here. I can feel that the eyes of peeping more and more frequently during this period. Those guys are very smart and dare not feel deeply..."


    "The main thing is the four gates of the tribe, east, west, south, and north, and need stronger defensive power."


    "If the number of outsiders is really beyond expectations, they must be prevented from breaking through the gate and breaking into the tribe..."


    Everyone fell into deep thought when they heard this.


    Xiyue was the first to speak: "I''ll be responsible for the defense of the South Gate."


    The south gate is the closest gate to the palace.


    Convenient to deal with emergencies at that time.


    None of them opposed it when everyone heard this.


    Xiyue''s strength was originally the strongest position under Bai Yu.


    Now add the world prop phantom magic robe obtained in the secret realm,


    Her strength has increased greatly and she firmly holds the top position in the organization.


    "Leave it to me in Ximen."


    Black Flame Man Albert volunteered.


    This person is also a top three.


    "I, I, I, Xiao Ling''er and I are in charge of the North Gate together."


    "I will destroy as much as they come!"


    "Ho huh!"


    Honglong stood on tiptoe and raised his hand and said positively, as if he was afraid that everyone would not be able to see it.


    The north gate is the main gate of the tribe.


    With the strength of the Red Dragon, there is no problem in guarding the main gate.


    but��


    Xiao Ling''er is a new member selected by Bai Yu himself. Her talent and talent in healing have been recognized by all members.


    Such an adjuvant therapy member cannot be placed in one place all the time.


    Xiyue looked at the little guy next to the Red Dragon, and a smile appeared on her cold cheeks:


    "Xiao Ling''er, you may have to work harder at that time. You need to pay attention to all battlefields of the tribe."


    This mission can be regarded as a small experience for this little guy.


    Although Xiyue is confident that humans cannot hurt them,


    but,


    Since Xiao Ling''er is an exclusive healing member of the organization, she must have corresponding combat awareness and abilities.


    Honglong pursed his lips when he heard this.


    But he did not refute Xiyue''s decision.


    Although she is still a child, she still understands the importance of things.


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and said "Yes".


    Then he looked at the red dragon who was feeling a little depressed, stretched out his little hand and touched her head, as if his sister comforted her sister...


    "If it is East Gate, it will be handed over to the King of Darkness, and the Dragon Dog will be responsible for the support."


    Xiyue arranged it.


    The King of Darkness and the Dragon and Dog are all right.


    "Will this kind of manpower be too nervous?"


    Rin asked.


    After all, someone still needs to patrol outside the tribe.


    She originally wanted the King of Darkness and Dragon Dog to take charge together.

 Chapter 919

    "If there is a shortage of people, I actually know there is someone else who can help..."


    The dragon and dog''s voice sounded weakly.


    Everyone present is a big shot.


    This guy has a clear understanding of his status.


    "That''s the same tribe in the Golden Kingdom. They seem to be the royal family there, and their strength should be good..."


    The golden clan?


    Everyone''s hearts moved.


    Some of them heard Bai Yu mention it.


    But after all, I didn��t care much about it without working together.


    Now when the dragon dog mentions it, it seems... it can indeed call them.


    [Author��s off topic]: Brothers, that single note is mentioned earlier. Prepare for the preliminary work of the new book, and one less will be updated every day (I��m sorry, time is really tight)


    As a result, it cannot be sent out for less than a thousand words. It has not been reviewed after it was sent out, but there is no strange content, so don��t think about it. |w)


    (


    609 Do you need a guide?


    After Dragon Dog mentioned the Golden Clan.


    All the members of the organization present, whether they knew or did not know before this.


    At this moment, everyone knew that there was such a clan under Bai Yu''s command.


    but,


    If the Golden Clan wants to join the plan, you need to pass Bai Yu.


    Because the key to entering the Golden Kingdom is in Bai Yu''s hands.


    Xiyue thought about it and said:


    "This matter is tentative."


    "The four gates of the tribe are guarded by people, which is enough."


    "Those humans want to break through the door and enter the tribe, which is completely delusional."


    "I''ll leave it to you here, Rin."


    "Your sensing ability is in the same line as that of Lord Snake God. It is more suitable for us to discover intruders near the palace in time."


    The girl nodded, "No problem."


    Xiyue looked at the King of Darkness and Dragon Dog again and continued:


    "Before this battle really begins, thank you two, and the patrol outside the tribe will be left to you to take responsibility."


    "If you find anything, please notify everyone immediately and there will be other members to support you, depending on the situation."


    The King of Dark patted his hairy chest and said, "Leave it to us."


    The dragon dog also nodded repeatedly.


    All tasks have been clearly divided.


    Xiyue said to the members again:


    "I''ll confirm again that this battle is very important to the tribe, to everyone, and to Lord Snake God."


    "Everyone must show all their strength and don''t give those outsiders any chance."


    ��Our job is to break their hopes, let them know what the outcome of the confrontation of the tribes, and then�� send them all to hell.��


    "Do you understand?"


    The members all cheered up, "I understand!"


    The King of Darkness was eager to try, and a grim smile appeared on his face:


    "I''ll go on patrol now, hahaha, I can''t wait."


    The dragon dog shouted, "Wait for me."


    The two guys ran out of the hall together.


    Xiyue looked at the remaining members.


    Rin''s original main responsibility was to guard the tribe, and there were few other things.


    Xiyue and Black Flame Man Albert manage the forty-story human empire.


    After the remaining red dragon transformed, it really became like the children, worry-free.


    Now another child has come, and the two of them have a lot of fun.


    "The situation is special now. If you want to play, don''t run far away. Just stay in the tribe."


    Xiyue looked like a big sister and explained to the two little girls seriously.


    Then he looked at Albert and said:


    "There is nothing important to the Deer Empire for the time being, so you can stay here too."


    "By the way, get familiar with the tribe''s environment. If I remember correctly, you should rarely come to the tribe, right? Do you need a guide?"


    Albert smiled a little embarrassed:


    "Hahaha, don''t say that, it makes me want to be lazy at any time."


    "Don''t worry, even if I go to bed during the next period of time, I will stay in the tribe."


    "I will leave it to you on the Deer Empire."


    Xiyue nodded gently. There were not many things happening in the empire.

 Chapter 920

    Especially after this secret realm came out, the problems of the crystal core in Jiang Xinyan''s body and the problems of new members of the organization were all solved.


    The workload was reduced by half at once.


    Only the last blood material [Yonghen] is left.


    You don��t need to keep an eye on the progress from time to time.


    ��


    tribe.


    The dragon dog and the king of darkness that came out of the palace flew directly over the tribe.


    Everyone looked up and saw a strange creature that looked like a dragon or a dog, and exclaimed.


    "I''ll go, what is that?"


    "It seems like it was flying out of the palace?"


    "I seemed to see the King of Darkness, just on that guy''s back."


    "Can''t it be a new member who has never appeared before?"


    As everyone was surprised and talked,


    The dragon dog had already flew out of the tribe with the King of Darkness and began patrolling the nearby mountains and forests.


    Among the crowd,


    Someone looked at the direction where the dragon and dog disappeared, and his eyes were flashing.


    Another monster I''ve never seen before!


    Moreover, it flew out of the palace!


    Obviously, that monster must be the top combat power hidden by the tribe!


    "Tsk tsk, are you going to start a war?"


    "The King of Darkness has been patrolling outside the tribe recently. I heard that there are many outsiders with ill-gotten plots..."


    "I heard that, too, it seems that some force wants to attack the tribe."


    "Isn''t this asking for death? Who doesn''t know that this is the tribe of Lord Snake God, and those guys dare to attack?"


    "Who said no?"


    Listen to the comments of the believers around you.


    Some of them sneered in their hearts and continued to lurk in the tribe and collect clues.


    court death?


    Wait,


    By then, not only tribes, but all these believers will be cleaned up!


    Hopefully by that time... you can still laugh.


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    The Golden Country.


    Somewhere on the grassland.


    Bai Yu lies rarely on the soft grass, with his arms resting behind his head, enjoying his short leisure.


    "It''s a little bit short."


    ��It will be upgraded soon.��


    Bai Yu''s current level is lv97, and he is only a little bit away from upgrading.


    If you work hard today, you may be able to upgrade.


    but,


    He is not in a hurry now, so he will give the monsters some buffering time first.


    By the way, you can also study the use of the power of God.


    "How can we use divine power to condense the virtual image..."


    610 Fight for honor


    The power of God,


    in short,


    It is the change that occurs after the energy source is upgraded after entering the **** level.


    If the energy is divided into levels,


    The energy in the lander and the monster is the most basic and regular energy.


    After opening the [door] in the body, the energy will undergo a brief evolution and will be promoted to the second level.


    The behemoth that almost completed evolution is probably at this level.


    The power of God is even higher, and belongs to the third level of energy.


    It is also the highest level of energy that Bai Yu has learned so far.


    The most obvious impact of the strength of the energy level is the suppression of low-level energy.


    High-level energy has a natural suppression effect on low-level energy.


    Second,


    It is to use it, and there are more changes.


    After Bai Yu was promoted to level six bloodline, he was able to operate the energy in his body and give it to all members of the organization.

 Chapter 921

    Help them enter a state similar to opening the [door].


    There is also the totem of the tribe, which has evolved completely new abilities and effects through the protection of the power of gods.


    Both of these should be considered as the use of the power of God.


    "Divine power condenses the virtual image...to store divine power somewhere, trigger it when it is needed, or to meet certain specific conditions before it can be triggered?"


    "Finally, the virtual image of my master is condensed and the battle is fought..."


    Bai Yu lay on the grass, his snake eyes staring at the blue sky and white clouds, thinking about something.


    He has been studying it for a long time, but he still can''t find a way.


    "If the power of God cannot be stored in any place at will, then what if the totem is used as the coordinates...?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    If you do this, the difficulty seems to be much lower.


    Moreover, the totem can already bear his divine power, if it is instilled in large quantities...


    Bai Yu was a little excited inside, but he quickly calmed down.


    This is just his guess.


    Whether it can be done or not will be done will not be known until practice.


    "Sweep monsters and try to upgrade first."


    "Then go back to the tribe for experiments."


    soon,


    The Golden Kingdom sounded again.


    ��


    ��


    Almost the same time.


    Lighthouse Country, conference room.


    The supreme commander, the sinister man,


    and all the important members of this operation,


    They all gathered here for the final meeting before the battle.


    "According to the latest news, new monsters have been found in the tribe, and they still have other combat powers."


    "As for the strength of that monster, it is unknown at present."


    "However, according to past experience, it should not be too weak and needs to be taken seriously."


    no way,


    Every high-end combat power in the tribe is basically an extremely difficult existence.


    If the corresponding level of attention is not given, they will only suffer.


    Logically speaking, when I was approaching the battle, I suddenly discovered such a brand new monster that I had never seen before, and I should feel a sense of tension.


    but,


    The Lighthouse Kingdom had already anticipated this.


    In their guess,


    The tribe still has at least one or two high-end combat powers hidden, and has made sufficient preparations in advance.


    The appearance of the dragon dog only confirms their speculation.


    It''s not yet enough to keep them busy.


    "Continue to detect and act imminently. The more we know about the tribe, the more we will be good for us."


    The sinister man hugged his arms and looked like he was strategizing.


    "The importance of this action should be very clear to everyone here."


    "All other countries and forces except us are also ready."


    "Our goal is clear, break through the tribe and find the secret about the power of the snake god."


    "For this moment, how much preparation we have made, how much sweat and energy we have put in, how much resources and support the country has given us, now..."


    "It''s about to get a good harvest!"


    "Only succeed, not failure!"


    The last sentence was almost roaring.


    Everyone raised their heads and shouted in unison:


    "clear!"


    The sound seemed to be almost lifting the top of the conference room.


    "very good!"


    The sinister man leaned forward, pressed his hands on the table with a "splash", and his eyes swept across everyone:


    "Keep this momentum and use it where it needs to."


    "We will become even greater when we win this battle."


    "The country and people will be proud of us."


    "After going down, everyone will conduct the final inspection before the battle and be on standby at any time."


    The words fell.


    Everyone stood up in unison and moved in unison.


    After saluting to the sinister man with awesome momentum, he quickly left the conference room.


    The sinister man walked at the end, returned to the office, and held another video conference.

 Chapter 922

    After a while,


    All heads of joint countries and forces participating in this operation will enter the meeting.


    As the absolute dominant man, he deserves to be the protagonist of this conference.


    He was speaking most of the whole process, and the other members of the meeting were responsible for obeying the arrangements...


    "In the end, what I want to say is that everyone here has made the most correct decision."


    ��Let��s toast to the victory that is coming.��


    "Cut shreds~"


    The sinister man raised the red wine glass in his hand.


    Climbing glasses with all members of the meeting,


    Then he drank it all in one go.


    612 Who is that guy?


    ��Level improvement: lv98��


    ��Acquiring attribute value: 50 points��


    The system prompted sound in my mind.


    Bai Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt a warm current flowing in his body, and his fatigue was wiped out.


    "Finally upgraded."


    "The last two levels are still missing."


    Bai Yu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flashed slightly, and the surrounding sea of corpses and blood was turning into black breath and slowly dissipating.


    The level requirements for bloodline improvement are only two levels away.


    There is only one bloodline material left [Eternal].


    "We have to urge them to hurry up."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice.


    Don''t he has reached level 100 by then, and he hasn''t found that bloodline material yet.


    Although he also knew that it was indeed difficult to find the bloodline material called [Eternal].


    "Swoosh."


    A flash of light in my hand.


    Bai Yu took out the golden stick and stroked it forward, and it seemed like a hole was torn out in the air, slowly cracking.


    Bai Yu stepped into the teleportation array in one step and disappeared.


    ��


    [Tower of God] Twenty-nine levels, tribe.


    Bai Yu came here, walked among the crowd in a white cloak, and walked straight towards the totem in the middle of the tribe.


    The people around him didn''t pay attention.


    When he saw Bai Yu walking straight towards the totem and walking up the steps, his face changed drastically.


    Especially those believers, Bai Yu''s behavior is completely blasphemy in their eyes.


    And those lurking outsiders also stared at this scene, wanting to see what will happen next.


    Even they knew that this was an absolute taboo for the tribe when they were so openly approaching the totem.


    What do that guy in a white cloak want to do? ?


    Could it be one of them?


    Want to provoke the entire tribe? ?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Who would be so anxious to die?


    However,


    Somewhat surprisingly,


    The tribal warriors guarding the totem were indifferent to this, and the serious expression on their faces seemed to become more respectful.


    "!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    His eyes were staring at Bai Yu''s back.


    That guy!


    The identity of that guy is definitely not simple if he can make the tribe warrior perform like this!


    Even the angry believers reacted one after another, looking at Bai Yu on the steps with a volatile look, and slowly leaning towards the totem.


    Bai Yu came to the steps, ignored the reactions of the people around him, and looked at the totem in front of him quietly.


    Now this totem has completely become his shape.


    The moment Bai Yu became a god, the mysterious patterns on the totem that had been baptized by the power of God had changed and became his appearance...


    The dragon walks in the shape of a snake, constantly surrounds, swallows the sky and eats the earth, and is the snake of the world.


    In just over a dozen seconds, the news spread here quickly, and almost all the people in the tribe gathered towards the center.


    Even members of the organization in the palace were alarmed.


    When he saw the figure in front of the totem, Lin and others felt relieved and quietly waited for Bai Yu''s next move.


    They knew that since Bai Yu appeared there, he must have his intention.

 Chapter 923

    At some point, Bai Yu slowly raised his palm and pressed it on the totem. Before everyone could react, a large amount of silver light appeared on his body.


    The surging energy swept across the audience in an instant like a storm.


    "boom-"


    The silver storm whistled wildly.


    Everyone below the steps was blown to the point.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The silver storm became stronger and stronger, and instantly enveloped the entire tribe and spread rapidly towards the mountains and forests outside.


    All the people located near the totem were blown away, and the entire street was instantly cleared, and only a terrifying thought was left in the minds of those who were blown away.


    What a terrifying energy!


    Who is that guy? ? !


    Silver Storm Center.


    Bai Yu stood quietly here.


    The white cloak on his body fluttered, the face under the hood was faintly visible, and a silver light shone in the snake''s eyes.


    At this moment, the energy in his body was running rapidly, constantly indoctrinating into the totem.


    The silent totem gradually emits light as a large amount of divine power is infused with it, and the light is getting stronger and stronger...


    Finally, it was as dazzling as daylight!


    While transporting energy, Bai Yu was paying attention to the situation of the totem.


    When he discovered that the totem could store the energy he instilled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    very good!


    Bai Yu was delighted and increased the energy delivery.


    The totem is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing it, and Bai Yu could feel the existence of those energy, but it did not pass away.


    that''s all.


    Bai Yu has been maintaining this state of energy delivery for almost ten minutes.


    Finally fed the totem.


    At the same time,


    A wonderful feeling suddenly appeared, connecting Bai Yu and the totem, as if a connection was established.


    It felt like the totem became his clone.


    ��This feeling����


    Bai Yu''s heart moved and he had already thought of something.


    "boom-"


    The silver storm spread around and gradually disappeared.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the totem and did not move for a long time.


    He looked down at the totem and carefully felt the magical feeling inside.


    His guess was indeed correct.


    It does work if you use the totem as the coordinates.


    At this moment,


    Bai Yu could clearly feel that there was part of his consciousness in the totem.


    at the same time,


    Bai Yu also understood that triggering the power of the gods to condense the virtual image does not require any specific conditions.


    Because part of his consciousness controls that divine power and can be condensed at any time.


    613 Tribe''s true trump card


    "Stop, stop."


    Outside the tribe.


    Looking at the disappearing silver storm, everyone showed a look of fear on their faces, and they were still scared.


    Just now, they almost thought they were going to die here.


    The terrifying energy aura almost made them breathless and unable to move, and they even blew directly from the tribe to the outside.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially those hidden lurkers, there was a strong look of shock in their eyes.


    Who is that guy in a white cloak? ? !


    "Don''t worry! Go in and take a look."


    "This is the second one, right? How much combat power is hidden in that tribe??"


    "This one... feels even more terrifying than other high-end combat powers of the tribe. And, what did he do with the totem?? There is always a bad premonition."


    Such a dangerous person,


    Arouse the high attention of all lurkers.


    However,


    The performance of those believers is even more exaggerated than that of them.


    He rushed towards the tribe in a hurry.


    Such a powerful figure suddenly appeared in the tribe.

 Chapter 924

    And it seems that it has an inexplicable connection with the totem.


    How could they not be excited!


    The stronger the tribe, the stronger the entire group of believers!


    When those lurkers saw this scene, what else should they worry about? Follow the crowd and return to the tribe.


    However,


    When they came to the center of the tribe, the figure disappeared.


    Only the totem that shone with silver light was left, standing there quietly.


    All the tribal warriors below the steps were guarding seriously.


    ��


    Tribe, palace.


    Bai Yu sat on the throne, and in his consciousness, he could clearly feel that a small part of his consciousness was separated.


    The consciousness that is divided is formed by instilling a large amount of divine power into the totem.


    If you encounter an emergency in the future, even if Bai Yu is not in the tribe, then part of your consciousness can be determined according to the situation and condense the virtual image.


    The success of this attempt gave Bai Yu a lot of inspiration.


    When the power of the gods accumulates to a certain level, a trace of something similar to the divine consciousness should be condensed.


    That is, a small part of Bai Yu''s consciousness was separated.


    It controls that power of God.


    From this point of view, it seems that the use of divine power condenses the virtual image is not difficult.


    but,


    But this is not the case.


    The most important point is that there are few who can withstand a large amount of divine power.


    You should know that Bai Yu gave the members of the organization only one wisp of divine power, because he was worried that they would not be able to bear more divine power, and would go into devils, or even die after exploding.


    However, the totem absorbed a large amount of divine power and finally condensed a trace of divine consciousness.


    This alone is not very difficult.


    "But, I found a way out."


    "No need to keep trying and making mistakes like the headless flies before."


    Bai Yu was in a pretty good mood.


    At least his method is not wrong.


    Moreover, the tribe also has a real life-saving trump card.


    I believe that the entire [Tower of God], except for the so-called god, no one or monster can withstand the virtual image condensed by his divine power.


    Even if the virtual image is not as powerful as the original.


    but,


    Under the divine level, there is no difference in killing.


    It''s so generous.


    Xiyue and others also realized that Bai Yu was in a good mood, which should be related to what happened just now.


    Xiyue walked up, her hands staggered in front of her, and said respectfully:


    "Sir Snake God, we have completed the arrangements for this business, and each member has his own responsibilities..."


    Bai Yu listened to Xiyue''s report, nodded from time to time, and said after listening:


    "There is no problem, you can do it boldly."


    "In terms of manpower... there is such a clan."


    "Let''s do this. I''ll go to the Golden Clan tomorrow and let them see and send some people to help."


    After all, he was also a clan who joined him.


    This kind of task of all actions is best not to be absent.


    Although the Golden Clan was already responsible for the task of unifying the Golden Kingdom assigned to them by Bai Yu.


    I don''t know what the progress is now?


    Although Bai Yu has been leveling in the Golden Kingdom, he has not paid attention to this matter.


    After listening to Xiyue''s report on work for a while, and after explaining some matters, Bai Yu withdrew from the [Inner World] and returned to the present world.


    ��


    Villa, living room.


    When Bai Yu came back alone, he saw Jiang Xinyan sitting on the sofa holding a strange "heart".


    "Ling''er didn''t come back with you?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked when she saw him, holding the heart in her hand and not letting it go.


    This thing is the world prop [Heart of Netherworld] brought out from the secret realm.


    It is also the mother that gave birth to the crystal nucleus in her body.


    Now it has really become her "supplement", which in turn delivers nutrition to Jiang Xinyan.


    To be precise, it is to transport nutrients to that crystal nucleus.


    but,


    There is actually no difference between these two statements, because the ultimate beneficiaries are Jiang Xinyan.


    "That little guy had a great time having a good time with Honglong. It''s good that it''s always pestering us, and sometimes it''s really inconvenient."


    Bai Yu came to the sofa and sat down, looked at the thing in her hand, and asked:

 Chapter 925

"How do you feel now?"